《Playboy CEO Has a Baby》 Chapter 1 Disgrace *********** CHAPTER 1 ¨C DISGRACE Standing in the big living room of the Bai''s mansion, a man in his early fifties with a wellbed ck hair graced having a few strands of grey hair on the left side of his hair was neatly dressed in a pair of ck pants and a blue long-sleeved cored shirt with a matching royal blue handless sweatshirt. In his left hand was a sparkling peach tablet while he raised his right hand, pointing at her with his brows kneaded together showing his rage. Opposite him was a youngdy draped in a knee-length, off-shoulder fled yellow gown with matching yellow heels and ck waist-length hair. Her beauty was one in a million and although she barely had any makeup on, she still dazzled but something tainted that beauty a bit and that was the mild frown on her face as she listened to the man in front of her, speak. His chest rose and fell in rapid breath but he was not done speaking. There were already veins at either side of his head, indicating how angry he was at the youngdy. "Get out of my house!" He began. She furrowed her brows a bit, not understanding quite well what the heck was going on. She had walked into thepound when she started getting several res from the maids and guards. At first, it bothered her if something was on her body or head and face but after checking her phone screen, she saw nothing wrong. Now she came into the living room and met an angry father waiting for her return. Rather than a warm wee or greeting, she got this. Well not like she was expecting it after what happened. "You are a disgrace, a bad omen to my name," Bai Guiren shouted at her again, pulling her from her state of stupor. "But¡­" "No buts. Just take a good look." Saying that he threw the tablet on the cushion close to where she stood and waited for her to pick it up before speaking again. "Just look at the uproar you have caused everywhere. The inte is about to explode with MY name, MYpany''s downfall all because of your act of stupidity." He could not control his rage. All hell was let loose on Bai Renxiang. How did things turn out to be like this? She woke up with a throbbing headache this morning in a hotel room. Before she could register what was happening, her father came in with her stepmother and stepsister following behind. They were in shock but the change in their expressions soon after was like they expected to see her there. She wanted to exin but she did not even what to exin. She was also in a state of trance. Her father stormed out of the room, living with just a ''Get dressed and meet me at home'' manner. Now, this unfolded. Bai Renxiang looked at the tablet screen and was shocked at what she saw. It was her with a man on a bed. She had all her clothes removed except her underwear. The man''s face was cut from the picture. The headline read, ''The first young miss of the Bai family sold her body to finalize a deal with a partneringpany''. It was then it dawned on her. How could she have forgotten? Yes, she remembered what happened now. It felt like a myriad and flood of pictures but in this case, they were our memories flooding back in and with it came another brain bursting headache as she tried to recall what had transpired in detail. *shback* "Mr Kong, I hope I was notte. I appreciate your agreement of meeting with us," Bai Renxiang said as she entered the private room in a restaurant with her assistant towing behind her. They had agreed to meet in this restaurant to finalize the deal between the twopanies. "Not at all Miss Bai, you were on time and it is a pleasure for Kong Fashion World to partake in the profitable deal with Bai Jewelries," he ttered. "Okay, let us proceed with the business for the day." After the waiter took their order, they began the meeting. Bai Renxiang stated the profit bothpanies will benefit from the new collection of jewellery that will be released by the end of the month. The deal was as attractive as the dealer herself. Mr Kong, his assistant and his dealer were satisfied with the offer and so they signed the contract and made a toast to their future sess. Bai Renxiang never imagined that her drink was spiked with sleeping drugs and she was knocked out afterwards, only to awake on the bed of one of the rooms in a buzzing hotel. *shback Ends* "Do you see now? I was being chased by those maniacs on my way back from thepany. They kept screaming and asking what I thought of this," he pointed to the tablet. "You know what I think now? I think you are not fit to be my daughter. You are not capable of being the dealer of Bai Jewelries nor are you worthy to be called the first young miss of the Bai family, MY family," he dered. Bai Renxiang was lost. She would never do what was in the headlines. She would never take any rash decision that will lead to her family''s disgrace. "Dad it''s not true. It''s all fake. I did nothing with that man in the picture. Please believe me. I can never bring shame to our name. It''s...." "Our name? Did you just say ''our'' name?" "Father¡­" He raised his hands a bit to silence her. "What right do you have to think of yourself as a Bai? Leave my house this instant. I do not want to see your face ever again." Bai Renxiang rushed up to where he stood and suddenly fell on her knees and grabbed onto her father''s trousers with tears and pleaded. "No, dad, please do not do this." Chapter 2 Meeting Fu Bolin *********** CHAPTER 2 "No, dad please do not do this. Please listen to me. Do not throw me out of thepany. I can get you another deal to help thepany rise. I beg you please do not throw me out. Mum cannot take it if you do please," she wailed miserably. The whole household was watching the scene y out in front of them. No one bothered to beg on her behalf. Once their master''s mind on something was made up, then so be it. It was a shame their young miss had to receive the shorter end of the stick. But she deserved it. What was she thinking when she decided to sell her body? Has their master not treated her well? Tsk, tsk, tsk. The young generation nowadays. They do not know how to appreciate what has been given to them. "Then you should have thought of your mother before youmitted such crime. It''s no wonder you are like this," he spat rudely at her. "Father, please. I beg of you." "No. Get the hell out of my house this instant. You are a disgrace to my family and my heritage. As of this day, I do not want to see you or have anything to do with you, ever again." "Father¡­." Her voice broke as her grip on his trousers tightened the more. "Father, please." "I said, GET OUT!" *** She could not believe her eyes at what happened to her. Within the blink of an eye, she was thrown out of the Bai mansion. Her luggage and every other of her belongings had been packed up even before her arrival and was waiting to be sent out with her. Slowly, she packed her belongings and went to the park after boarding a taxi and sat down on a chair. Her mind went bleak. She had so much to think about but at the same time, all she thought of seemed nk and did not make any sense. Even till that moment, her eyes teared as her pain and problem washed over her. A few of the passers-by that knew her, since she was the famous young miss of the Bai, began whispering and pointing in her direction but Bai was not bothered. She was far too hurt to be bothered with the likes of such. She knew she couldn''t be outside for long and needed a ce to stay. Bai Renxiang began to rack her brain for who she would call that she could stay over with for some time before she get back up on her feet. ''Perhaps I could call mum but then, what if mum¡­ No. Mum might be mad at me as well. She would feel disgraced to have me as a daughter. I would rather not meet her than go and have her tell me those words. Let it be that in my mind, I still¡­'' She let out a sharp breath as another stream of tears flowed down her cheeks. ''Let it just be that she is still with me. What would I do if she gets mad at me too and disowns me? No, mother cannot be an option. Perhaps, I would just think about someone else.'' RING! RING! Right there and then her phone began to ring and she took it out from her bag and checked the caller. ''Huh? Why is he¡­ No, it is strange for him to be calling me well not so strange considering what happened. Yes, I know he believes me and wants to hear from me what happened. Great, this is what I need right now, a pir of support.'' With that thought in ce, Bai Renxiang answered the call. "Hello." "Bai Renxiang¡­." She paused, unsure if she could answer him. Normally he did not call her by her full name. The highest would be Renxiang that he would call her based on their fondness for each other. She took in a deep breath, shutting her eyes in the process before answering. "Yes, Lin?" "Let us meet at the Magenta Park, under the Sakura tree, our meeting spot." "Okay, I am in the park, I would go and wait there." "No worries. I would arrive there soon." Without saying any form of goodbye, he ended the call. ''Hmm, something is wrong. Or perhaps it is just my head ying me games because of what has happened. Sigh, we would find out.'' A couple of minutester, they both met at the designated spot. On seeing him, Bai Renxiang was full of so much joy within and somehow managed to smile now that her heartthrob hade to her rescue. ,m Quickly, she made her way towards him, putting on her best of smiles as she opened her hands to hug him but to her surprise and dismay, he did not make a move but instead looked at her with disdain. "Lin, what is wrong?" "How can you ask me that question and wear a face full of smiles with what is going on currently?" "Bolin, I do not understand." "What don''t you understand, Renxiang? Huh? It is as easy and as simple, as in as day. What wrong did Imit? What did I do to you to deserve to be treated like this?" "Bolin, it is not as you think. I do not even know the person," Bai Renxiang tried to plead but he shunned her, preventing her from speaking. "Save it Renxiang. I was faithful to you. You said you did not want to do it and I understand. We have a three years rtionship and all we have ever done is kiss and hugs, nothing more, yet you have the effrontery to go and sell off your body to a stranger." "Bolin?" "No, Renxiang. Wasn''t I enough for you? I have everything you wanted, I respected you but what did I get? You went to sleep with a stranger. Wow! Look at the news. Have you not seen yourself? You disgraced me, my family and yours." "Fu Bolin, please¡­" "No. I came here to tell you that we should end this rtionship." Chapter 3 Abandoned 1 *********** CHAPTER 3 "Bolin, please. I did not do any of those." "How can you deny that? Isn''t it as in as day that you were caught cheating? Who knows just how many other guys you sold yourself to just to get clients and now you want to ruin my reputation and hide. You are a snake, Bai Renxiang." "Bolin, do not insult me because all these are fake. It was made up." "Made up? Can you hear yourself? Okay, answer my questions, Renxiang." He unlocked his phone again and showed her the picture. "Is the girl in this picture Bai Renxiang or not?" She hesitated a bit, not ready to speak but who was she deceiving? "Answer me!" he half yelled at her causing chills to run down her spine. "Me." "Good, now are you wearing your innerwear or what?" "I am." "Are you not half-naked now, huh Bai Renxiang?" "Yes." "And you still say it is not you. Can you deny that you are a slut? Huh?" "Bolin, how can you call me that?" "Yes, that is what you are. Unfortunately for you, today you were caught and your secret opened for all. Who would want trash like you?" "Bolin, I am sorry. I promise you nothing happened. I know you are angry but please it does not give you the right to call me those names. It is I, Renxiang, your Ren-Ren." He scoffed. Hearing her utter those words felt like a bee buzz in his ears and it irritated him. "I do not want to be on the news tomorrow because of my rtionship with a slut. You cannot bring me down with you. We are done, Bai Renxiang. I do not want to see you have anything to do with you, ever again." "Bolin!" Saying his mind, he turned around without a second thought and walked away from her. "Fu Bolin, please wait. Do not leave me too. Bolin! Fu Bolin!" No matter how she yelled, he refused to listen to her. He was done with her. To think that his mother warned him about girls from the lower families who would do anything they could to climb up and get what they wanted. He failed to listen to her, telling her that Bai Renxiang was not like that, that she was innocent and thedy of his dreams, she was different and all, but now what did he get? Her attitude was a p in his face. For good 3 years he did not touch her only to find out that she had been sleeping around. ''Mother was right all along. I should have known that being the heir of one of the top five richestpanies in the country even pretenders like Bai Renxiang would do anything to marry me. Good riddance to bad rubbish.'' Fu Bolin thought as he walked away. *** After a while of crying herself alone, she finally found a little bit of strength and decided to call her friends in her father''spany if there would be anyone ready enough to amodate her for the time being. "Let me call Feng Mei." Taking her phone out, she called the said girl. RING! RING! It kept on ringing but she refused to pick it up. She decided to call another person and got the same response, no reply. "What is this? They should be off work by now, why are they not picking up?" Bai Renxiang questioned. She tried calling another of her friends and after a while of not answering the call, her phone buzzed, indicating that she had an unread message. Quickly she opened the message only for her to see¡­ "I am in a tight corner now, trying to sort out things in my life now. Bye." Bai Renxiang blinked severally, she could barely believe what she just read. "Okay, since she has her problem, I can try Feng Ping." She called thedy too and it was by the second time she called that she picked up. "Yes?" "Feng Ping." "Who is this?" 0_0 She pulled her phone away from her ear and then looked at the screen to be sure of who she was calling first and seeing that it was indeed Feng Ping, she ced it back. "Feng Ping, it is I... Umm, Renxiang, Bai Renxiang." For some seconds, the call went silent and Bai Renxiang began to wonder if she was speaking t the actual person or something had indeed gone wrong. "Bye." BEEP! BEEP! "Feng Ping! What in¡­ Okay, two more persons to go." She tried her friend''s number again but that one too did not pick up. "Dai Kai. He won''t fail me, maybe he would be able to link me up with his twin sis. Since she isn''t answering her calls." Just as she had predicted, he answered the call on the first try. "Dai Kai, thank goodness. I have been trying the girls'' line, can you get a hold of your twin for me?" "Renxiang, I am sorry but I cannot do that." "Why?" "You know why," Dai Kai responded a bit hurriedly. "No, I do not. How would I know if you do not tell me?" "It is about your scandal. Your father has warned that no one is seen helping you whatsoever. And if anyone is seen liaising or contacting you, then they would be sacked. So nobody, no matter what you try, is willing to risk their work for you, girl. Even this call is risky. Now everyone is ready to betray anyone who does just to get the promised promotion your father stated." "What the¡­ How¡­" "Please do not scream, I only told you so you do not expect help from us here." "But I did not do it, Kai." "I know but the press says otherwise and your family are against you, who then are we?" "You are my friend, Kai. Every one of you." "I am sorry but if I am sacked or thrown out, would you be able to pay me? Mind you we have siblings depending on us, Kira and I." "But¡­" "I need to go." Chapter 4 Abandoned 2 ********** CHAPTER 4 "I need to go," Dai Kai interjected. "Sorry. I cannot help you out with cash and stuff, so good luck out there. Bye, take care." BEEP! BEEP! She was stunned beyond a reasonable doubt. How could her life just turn out like this? First, it was her father throwing her out. Then her boyfriend at the same tree where they met, first started their rtionship and where they ended it. "I refuse to give up hope, let me try Ru Chu Mei. She always got my back, right? Yes." RING! RING! After a while of ringing, the call was finally answered. ,m "Hello, Ru Chu Mei, good evening. Sorry to disturb you but¡­" She had not even spoken uppletely when the angry voice of her friend reached her ears. "What is good about the evening? How can you be calling and disturbing my peace of mind like this, huh Bai Renxiang?" 0_0 She was stupefied. This was one of her friends in the marketing department. Even when she was not qualified because of her an issue she had with the court, Bai Renxiang did not reject her but allowed them to ept her because she saw talent in her. Not only that, she helped her with her case by asking one of herw acquaintances to fight her case for her and she won rightly, since then the two had been good friends but now¡­ "Chu Mei¡­" "DO NOT CALL MY NAME. Sluts like you do not the right to do so." "Ru Chu Mei! Are you out of your mind? I helped you to be who you are but this is how well you treat me? Your true colours are out." "Look at the pot calling the kettle ck. Are you not the one ying innocent but you have been a hidden prostitute all along. If I were you, I would go and hide where no one would see me rather than parading myself and making trouble." "RU CHU MEI!" "What is it? Does the truth hurt? If it does, you would have thought of the shame you brought on everyone in thepany because of your promiscuous acts." "I do not me you." "Can you? Anyways, I only answered your call to warn you to not try and call me again or any of us. If I didn''t pick up, you would have kept on disturbing my phone. So please, respect what you have left before I do something you would regret. Good night." BEEP! BEEP! At this point, all she could do was to allow the tears she had been holding back to free fall. This was hurtful and much too painful for her to bear. Within the twinkle of an eye, all her world came crashing down. After weeping uncontrobly for another forty to forty-five minutes, she finally decided to go visit her mother and if she turned her down too, she would go stay in a hotel and start looking for a job. The problem was though, at this point, she doubted if anyndowner would allow her rent or even hotel, they may want to chase her away to prevent bad business and all. Besides, she was trying to avoid the press in the first ce, so hotels were out of it. In the semi lonely street, a red car skidded to a halt in front of a bungalow. From the way and manner the house looked, it was obvious that the owner was living alone and just living to get by. The car doors opened and Bai Renxiang stepped her foot out before paying the taxi driver and taking her things out. "Thanks," she waved goodbye as the car drove off. She looked around. The ce was just as she recalled it to be. A part of her wondered why investors had note to open these ces up by building factories and other business ventures there. For a moment there, she forgot her sorrows and wondered the things that could be done to the neighbourhood. It was when her gaze fell on the not too big house again, that she understood why her mother came here in the first ce and recalled why she was here. It was at the outskirts of town and a ce quiet from the buzzing city life, like her mother would call it then. And due to its limited poption, most investors took their business elsewhere to buzzing ces, but that would also make it a cheaper site when it came to purchasingnds and all. ''Get your head back, Renxiang. You would ruin the actual purpose while the residents are enjoying this ce. You came here for a quiet and peaceful life not to drag the noise of the world here. She turned her head to the side again and saw a rickety old car that looked like it had not been touched in ages and smiled. As she rose her head to look at the sky, she saw hope and a way ahead. Her chest rose as she inhaled deeply, before rxing and releasing the breaths she held. It had been long since she saw her mother. And part of the reason why was because her father won full custody of her while her mother was left with some money and nothing. And that too, the man, Mr Bai Guiren, yed a smart one on her mother and did not give her the money, indicating she was having an affair in their marriage. Seeing that with his wealth and all, she was losing, she settled for seeing her daughter once a month and she would leave his money alone. Unfortunately, it wasn''t a written agreement and he won everything, leaving her empty. Unfortunately for her, Renxiang was always monitored, so she could not see her mother as thetter couldn''t see her as well. She walked on, ignoring the past and pushing the gate open as she stepped into thepound. DING DONG! "Coming!" She inhaled deeply again when she heard her mother''s familiar voice. It stayed the same all these years but the energetic vibe had indeed gone down. Chapter 5 Reunion *********** CHAPTER 5 Her heart clenched at the thought of hall her mother''s suffering. The only thing she had was a once in a while checkup call her mother did to her. Indeed her father had taken away from her too much. The door pulled open and standing before her was ady in herte forties. She looked older than her age though with more white hair than her ex-husband. Just gazing at her mother, her heart fell and the tears she had managed to tuck away began to flow again. "My little Ren?" "Ma." "My little Ren. Oh my, darling!" Quickly she stepped out and enveloped her young daughter in a bear hug. "My Ren¡­" the more she spoke, the more she cried as she embraced her little gem. *** ~INSIDE~ Seeing her daughter like this indeed broke Jiang Meilin''s heart. That crooked husband of hers failed. She wished the judges could see this now and see that she was the better bet. For a while, neither of them spoke but just tearfully gazed at each other. It happened for a while until finally, she spoke. "Mother, I am sorry. I am so sorry for bringing you shame and disgrace and I¡­" "Shhh!" Before Bai Renxiang could understand what was happening, she was enveloped into another hug again. "Shh, say no more. I know my child is not a slut as they all say. I trust you. I understand. Calm down, cry on my shoulders, mother is here." Getting her to go ahead, Bai Renxiang poured out her heart and wailed on her mother''s shoulders. After another fifteen minutes of continuously prolonged weeping, she calmed down and pulled away from the hug. "Now, let''s talk." "Mother, I didn''t do it." "I know. I decided to check the news today since I failed to all day yesterday when I was busy in the garden, only to see that nonsense they dared post about you on the news. And your useless father did nothing!" He was already fuming with rage but decided not to shock her daughter too much and paused. "I am sorry about my outburst. So in anger, I called the house and that woman answered the call. She apologized about not inviting me for their wedding and all nonsense as though I asked to be invited in the first ce." "It is okay ma." "No, it is not. How dare her?! Who does she think she is? Since she came into your father''s life, our lives have been miserable and that blind man doesn''t see her for who she is." She took in deep breaths and when she was calmer, she smiled dryly at her daughter. "So I warned her to deliver the message to her husband, that if anything were to happen to you, he would surely pay and by my hands, then I ended the call. Who would have thought that nipoop would drive you from his house,pany and life? Has he no shame?" "It is okay ma. At least, now I am free from his shackles." "Yes, but you suffered so much my dear." They both kept quiet and she pulled her daughter closer in her arms as she patted her on the back. "It is going to be alright now. Mama is here for you." ''What happened? Who did her little Ren offend to make them damage her reputation so greatly?'' Jiang Meilin questioned within her. "Mum, promise me that won''t abandon me too." Bai Renxiang said out of the blue. "I promise to never leave you no matter what. I promise to be strong for you as a mother, a sister and a friend. I promise that we will fight our way out of this mess together and I will be with you in every step that you take. I promise with all my heart and I love you, sweetie," Jiang Meilin promised. Right now she does not need to be bothered about her Bai Guiren''s failure to protect her baby. All she should be caring for is her daughter. Yes, she would focus her full attention on her and help her get over everything. After calming Bai Renxiang down, Jiang Meilin helped her settle down in the empty room directly opposite hers. She prepared a warm bath for Bai Renxiang and left the room to the kitchen to prepare food for them to eat since it was getting darker by the minute. ? Bai Renxiang let her gaze wander through the interior of the room. There was a Queen Size bed backing the wall with its headboard. A dressing table at a corner of the room with a mirror, a wooden wardrobe attached to the wall. The ocean blue and white paint of the room made her feel warm and at peace. Tossing off her clothes, Bai Renxiang made her way to the bathroom and immersed herself in the hot bath. Once her body made contact with the water, all tensed muscles rxed. All her worries cooled down with the water. Her mother really knew what she needed at the moment. Spending some time in the bath, she cleaned dried herself and put on a set of cotton loosed pants that covered her ankles and a baggie top that matched the pants. It was a flower designed pyjama. After freshening up, she made her way to the kitchen to help her mother. Turning towards the entrance, Jiang Meilin caught her daughter watching her. "Well you look like a freshly baked apple pie," shemented yfully. "Mum stop ttering me. I''m no apple not to talk of the pie," Bai Renxiang replied tantly and smiled. She knew her mum was trying to elevate her mood and it was working a little. "On second thought, are you making an apple pie?" Nodding her head, her mother said, "I thought since you will be living with me, I should wee you with your favourite foods." "Really? You made fried steak, meatballs and apple pie?" Bai Renxiang asked in glee. "Yep, I did. Now quit smiling foolishly and help me carry the dishes to the table. I just need to do a little touch up on the pie." "Alright. Damn, I suddenly feel so hungry. I have not eaten my favourites in years." Chapter 6 Family Dinner *********** CHAPTER 6 Ever since Bai Guiren remarried, his attention has been on his new wife and daughter. He only spared Bai Renxiang little time when she brought her good grades home or when he wanted her not to join in apetition that she would surpass Bai Ming. He became so unfair as time passed by. It was as if he was reced with a new Bai Guiren that had Lin Ying and Bai Ming in his thoughts all day long. She used to miss him andpete for his attention with Bai Ming, but that was the only thing she could not ever be the winner. They always made Bai Ming''s favourite whenever she wanted it. They would celebrate Bai Renxiang''s birthday within themselves saying that having a family celebration was perfect. But when ites to celebrating Bai Ming''s birthday, it would be grand as if they were honouring a princess. It was like she did not matter at all. Everything about her was insignificant. Whenever it was dinner time, Bai Ming get to take the seat between her parents so that they could feed her because she was too delicate, so thin. Everything changed. She was the one that was supposed to seat between her parents and the stepmother and stepsister pair stole her mother and her ce at the table. Bai Renxiang never got the chance to experience a family dinner where she would also be in the picture. Instead, she got to be an onlooker, an audience to the perfect family. While Bai Renxiang was still in deep thoughts, her mother had brought the apple pie over and sat close to her and ced so much food on her te. "What are you thinking about so seriously that you have ignored my presence?" Jiang Meilin asked ying an angry little girl that was ignored by her mother. Snapping out of her thought, Bai Renxiang apologized and began to eat with a sweet cute smile on her face. "Wow, mum your cooking has always beaten my expectations. It always tastes the same. Delicious and nutritional. I missed it," Bai Renxiangmented on the food. "Well, I''m d your taste buds did not get destroyed by eating the food cooked at the Bai''s house prepared because I''m going to cook for you every single day. Eat more, you look too skinny." Jiang Meilin kept on refilling her daughter''s te with so much food. This is the kind of dinner Bai Renxiang missed. Even though she felt heartbroken by the recent incident and food was thest thing on her mind that day, especially considering she did not even eat a dime all day, she could not resist when and ignore this particr dish her mum prepared. Not only was it salivating but also exquisitely appealing to the eyes. "What a mouth-watering dish," Bai Renxiang muttered. This is the real loving family dinner she had ever wished for. Even if it was just the two of them, Bai Renxiang wanted nothing more and nothing less. After eating to their fill, Bai Renxiang helped Jiang Meilin to clean the table and wash the dishes. **** ~Bai''s Residence~ Meanwhile, the family of three was having their dinner in silence. Bai Guiren was quiet and the mother and daughter were thinking of ways to break the heavy atmosphere. Lin Ying signalled her daughter to say something since her dad loved her the most out of his two daughters. "Daddy, why are you not talking? Ming Ming does not like it when daddy is not happy. It breaks my heart." ''There she goes ying the perfect daughter who wholeheartedly cares for her father''. The maids serving the food thought. Although they do not hate, they still could not deny that she was the spoiled and secretly rude second miss of the house. Sighing deeply, Bai Guiren decided to forget about today''s incident and smiled. "Daddy apologize for making Ming Ming worry. Let''s eat." "Daddy does not need to apologize. I just don''t want you to think too much and stress your brain cells. Ming Ming still wants daddy to live longer and peacefully," Bai Ming stated as a matter of fact. "Alright. Oh, how could I forget? Ming, how is your acting going? Are there any troubles you want daddy to help you with?" Bai Ming has been acting since she graduated from the city X filming academy. Although she has not gotten any major role yet, she was still acknowledged for her acting. She just needs an opportunity or a sponsor to boost her status. Assuring her dad that all was well and smooth sailing, the family of three talked about random things trying as much as possible to avoid the steaming hot topic of today''s news. "It is going smoothly¡­" she said and then took a long pause before adding, "And slowly too." Instantly, her mood became soiled. She looked like a child who just got her candy stolen. Seeing this Bai Guiren did not have the heart to stomach such sadness and reached for her cheeks to lightly caress them. "No worries dear, I would try and pull some strings and ensure you get a major role there." "Thanks," she said tly. "Hey, why is my baby still not happy, hmm, Ming Ming?" Even though he was asking her, he looked over to his wife for help but thetter did as though she was not paying them any attention and carried on with her dinner. Seeing that he was in this alone, he decided to probe his beautiful damsel some more. "My young love, what is the matter? Daddy is here. Tell me, anything you want and I would ensure it is done." Her eyes pried open some more as a light glint shed before her eyes. She was joyed no doubt. This was the kind of opportunity she had been waiting for. "Really?!" "Yes. Are you not my one and only baby anymore? Of course, I would do anything you ask and spoil you silly. Now that your slutty sister is gone, you have all of my time." "Aaahhh!" Chapter 7 The Li Family *********** Chapter 7 - THE LI FAMILY Lin Ying was happy with the way Bai Guiren treated their daughter. "And what about me? Why am I left out?" Lin Ying whined yfully. "Well, what does my queen want?" Bai Guiren yed along. "Whoo! Daddy is being cheesy," Bai Ming teased her mother. "Well there is a new designer purse on sales that wasunched by Luis Vuitton, I thought maybe you could get it for me," Lin Ying asked timidly. She always used this card to get what she wanted from Bai Guiren and it never got old. "Just the purse?" "Yes, just the purse. I don''t want you to spend too much, so that''s it." Hearing her now, one would think she was the best thing that could have happened to Bai Guiren, the world economist, but that was not the case. "Alright then. I shall grant my Queen''s wishes. By tomorrow you shall get the purse you want," he dered like a king giving a decree. "Looks like acting is in our gene. Now I know where I took it from," Bai Ming jested, causing the family of three to erupt inughter. *** Meanwhile, at the Li residence, a woman in her early forties with ck hair that flowed down her back was dressed in a simple casual white blouse on a pair of khaki loosed trousers. Mrs Li and her son were having the same argument again. Li Fengjin was already tired of this old topic every single morning. Get settled with a girl already. It was an rm that woke him up daily. ''When will you bring your girlfriend home? You are not getting any younger you know,'' his mother would say. While Mrs Li kept ranting, Li Fengjin tried to ignore her. At just twenty-two years old he was a yboy. Getting a girlfriend is way out of his to-do list. All he needed or wanted was one who he could have fun with and just pass the time off, then jump to the next beautiful ything. He raked his hands through his jet ck messy hair as he made his way to the dining area to join his father for his morning meal. He was dressed in his sweatpants leaving the upper part of his body exposed, one could make out that he worked out to keep his well-sculptured body in perfect shape. His blue eyes which he inherited from his mother, shone in delight as he saw the sumptuous meal on the table. "Sweetheart, you worry too much about this handsome son of yours. Instead of worrying about me, just focus on taking care of your husband. Look he has been sulking here since you came to wake me up," Lin Fengjin tried to reason out with his mother. "Who- who are you calling sweetheart? I am a married woman and your mum! Don''t call me what you call those stupid flings. Show some respect," Li Mingyu queried her flirty son. "Honey, next time when you tell a guy to not call you sweet names, make sure not to blush," Li Fengjin teased. "Ahem, I guess I am not invisible for you guys to unt your love for each other. I married a woman and had a son but none of them seems to care about me." Li Tingzhe, a man in histe forties that had his ck hair stylishly divided at the left side of his head was dressed in matching shirts and trousers with his wife. He was a handsome man indeed. His night-ck eyes were clear looked usingly at his wife and son. "You see what I''m trying you say, mum. Your Romeo is jealous. I think you should pet him." "Ohe on. I''m not unting anything Zhe. You of all people know that I love you the most. If I did not care why would I prepare breakfast all by myself," Li Mingyu quickly exined as she took the seat close to her husband. "Why should I believe you? Besides preparing breakfast does not fully mean you care. I want much more than breakfast," he stillined. This time Li Mingyu was a blushing mess. "Sto- stop teasing me. You guys are ganging up on me. You are being unfair Zhe." "Hoho! Mrs Li your husband is the real flirt here. This is where I got it, he''s the real deal. Hahahaaa!" Resting her head on the table. These two men did not fail to get her all red whenever they had the chance. So embarrassing! Li Tingzhe joined his son tough at his beloved. He enjoyed seeing his wife like this. I mean who would not want to see the indifferent Mrs Li get all flustered up. It was a rare sight to behold. "Alright Fengjin, let''s stop teasing your mum or else she would bury herself under the table. Mrs Li, we won''t tease you again I swear now raise your head and let us eat." Looking up, she met her son''s teasing gaze and avoided it only to meet the loving and tender gaze of her husband. Groaning in frustration, Li Mingyu tried to ignore them and fill her waiting stomach. Since the teasing was over, they ate in a harmonious atmosphere. After their meal, Li Fengjin got ready for work in his suit with a light blue t-shirt under with three buttons left undone and his ck dot-like earring on. His messy hair that was styled like his fathers was looking neat now. He went downstairs to bid his parents goodbye before he left. "I''m off to work now dad, sweetheart I need my good luck kiss," Li Fengjin announced to his parents. Walking towards him, Li Mingyu adjusted his cor properly and did two buttons of the three that was left undone. Her son never wore a tie. She was tired of scolding him. Kissing him on the cheek she wished him luck. "Hah, I feel on top of the world now thanks to my sweetheart," he smiled cheekily. Chapter 8 Jobless *********** CHAPTER 8 "Hah, I feel on top of the world now thanks to my sweetheart," Li Fengjin smiled cheekily. "It''s not like you need the good luck kiss. You will never lose a deal or profit. You just want to steal my wife''s kisses," Li Tingzhe stated. "You know me too well old man. Are you guys going anywhere today?" He had to ask. "Your mum and I are going to meet up with the others. We thought of ying golf for a while and maybe chit-chat." "I''m also meeting up with the boys before I go to the office. Oh, well greet old man Yang and Ye for me. Bye dad, bye sweetheart," he gave his mother a peck on her cheek. "Oh by the way sweetheart, you look gorgeous." As though stating the obvious wasn''t enough, he gave his mother one of his trademark winks that made the heart of girls go wild when he did that. In as much as she did not want to admit it, she was a blushing mess and at his mercy. Oh goodness, the father and son knew her well! With that said he left the house, leaving his mother blushing. "Honey, he is your son. Why do you have to get flustered by his kisses andpliments?" Li Tingzhe had to ask. It was one wonder that still puzzled him each time it yed out before him. "I was not flustered. You should get your eyes checked," Li Mingyu denied. Arguing with her husband would only either end up making him more jealous or cause him to want to copy his son and prove to her he was way better. "You don''t even kiss me good luck. You are being biased." "And you being petty," she stated as a matter of fact. "Okay fine, muah!" she threw him a kiss. "Are you satisfied?" She also kissed him on his cheek. "No. I want it here," he pointed to his lips. "You, argh you are such a baby," she whined but she still graced his lips with a kiss and Mr Li was so satisfied. "Now you are talking." She was just about toment when he took the opportunity to kiss her again, sliding his expert tongue into her mouth and deepening the kiss. She waspletely caught off-guard. This was why she wanted to escape before and should have. He would always want to prove that he was better than Li Fengjin. By the time he let her go she wasted no time in dashing off and quickly exited to the kitchen with a reddened face. ****** The sun was out in its full glory. Its rays shone through the light blue curtains andnded on a beautiful face. With her brows furrowed at the disturbance of the sun, she turned around to avoid its light. She snuggled deeper into her warm nket and soft pillow. It was ten in the morning and Bai Renxiang was yet to wake up. She was mentally and physically exhausted the previous day so her body was too tired to get up. "Little Ren," Jiang Meilin went to call her daughter for breakfast and saw her daughter still wrapped up in her nket. She strolled into her room and sat at the edge of the bed. "Aww, my baby is asleep. Wakey wakey, it''s time to freshen up and eat Little Ren," she said softly while caressing Bai Renxiang''s hair. "Hmm, five more minutes mum. I want to sleep more," Bai Renxiang snuggled to her mother''s warmth. She had nothing to do now so why should she wake up early. "Come on now, wake up. Mummy will prepare spicy noodles for breakfast if you wake up." Immediately the word ''spicy noodles'' was pronounced, Bai Renxiang sprang up from the bed and rushed to the bathroom to clean herself. "I will be down in fifteen minutes mum." Chuckling lightly, Jiang Meilin shook her head at her daughter''s reaction to food. She missed her baby so much but now that they are together she won''t have to be worried about her getting hurt by those wicked pair of mother and daughter. Standing up, Jiang Meilin quickly made her daughter''s bed and headed for the kitchen to prepare the noodles. Hah! Now she can try out her new dishes with her daughter and she will not be eating alone. Bai Renxiang immediately went to the dining area to eat after she had freshened up. The aromaing from the kitchen was heavenly. She could not wait to have a taste. Jiang Meilin set the table with the help of her daughter and soon they began to eat. "It''s hot and spicy so you have to be careful when eating and do not rush," she warned. The noodles had fish scattered in it, there were onions, tomatoes and an already peeled boiled egg at the top. It was so attractive and appetizing. One would immediately get hungry at a nce of it. Bai Renxiang blew on the noodles on her chopsticks before she ate. It was as tasty as its looks. "Mum you have to teach me how you make your delicious food. Hmm, it''s so perfect for my taste buds," Bai Renxiang praised her mother''s cooking skills. Jiang Meilin used to work in a restaurant as a chef back in her days. She loved the kitchen and she always wanted to learn new dishes. But once she got married to Bai Guiren, she stopped. He wanted her to be a full-time housewife. "You just have to take care of the house, our child and also me. So leave the rest to your capable husband." He would say. If she had continued maybe she would not be having a hard time now. Life was such a bummer. After cleaning up the table and washing the dishes, Bai Renxiang and Jiang Meilin sat in the living room. There was nothing to do, no ce to go and both of them were practically jobless. Chapter 9 Playboy *********** CHAPTER 9 ¨C PLAYBOY The silence in the room wasforting. Bai Renxiang had her head on her mother''sp with her face upwards, while her mother yed with the strands of her smooth ck waist-length hair. She was making braids out of it. "Mum," Bai Renxiang called after a while. "Hmm" "Fu Bolin broke up with me," she blurted out. "I think he is getting engaged next week." "I know honey. But what about it? Do you still love him?" Jiang Meilin asked carefully so as not to hurt her daughter''s feelings. "Well, he was the only guy I loved. It''s kind of hard to forget about him. It still jabs my heart when I think of what he said and his engagement," she exined calmly. They do say first love was hard to forget. When Bai Renxiang went through thetest news, she saw Fu Bolin''s engagement as one of them. She cried that night and she could not sleep. After a while, she took a bath again to calm her down and went to drink a ss of warm milk before she went to bed. The fact that her boyfriend was happily getting engaged after their break-up was painful but she has to bear and carry on with her life. "I know how you feel. Speaking from experience, you just have to move on the way he has also moved on. You can''t allow it to keep you tied to one ce in your life," her mother advised. Letting out a sigh, she continued, "Try to pick up your broken pieces, fix them and face the future challenges head-on. You crying over him will not bring him to ept you once more. Life has its ups and downs so you have to be strong." This mother and daughter pair have both been broken by one thing or another. But they still have to face reality with a strong heart and mind. They need to be supportive of each other. "Do not worry. I''m with you now. We can move on together, leave the past and think of how to tackle the future. Be strong-willed Bai Renxiang. I did not give birth to a weakling," Jiang Meilin encouraged her daughter. "Thanks for cheering me up mum. You are the best." "Well of course I''m the best. If not me then who will cheer you up," Jiang Meilin shamelessly epted her daughter''s praise. If only they knew the big storm that wasing their way soon. **** In a coffee shop, two handsome young men sat in a secluded area. One of them was dressed in casual blue jeans paired with a white long-sleeved T-shirt. His blonde hair fell over his brows keeping the jet blue eyes a little bit out of view due to the sses he was wearing. The second young master, Yang Chen of the Yang family sipped his coffee elegantly as he busied himself on a game in his phone. Beside him was the young master of the Ye family, Ye Chaoxiang who was dressed in ck jeans paired with a matching ck shirt. He had his ck hair gelled backwards living a few strands to fall on his smooth forehead. Ye Chaoxiang squinted his eyes as he stared at his limited edition watch. It was a Rolex brand. He was the calm before a storm. "What''s taking him so long? Chen, I thought you said he was on his way?" He frowned. "Yeah, at least that was what he told me," Yang Chen stated, as a matter of fact, his attention totally on his game. Just then the bell at the door of the coffee shop jingled. There he was the yboy Li Fengjin. He had his coat folded on his left hand while the other was in his pocket. Aloof, charming and dangerously hot! Thedies at the shop could not help but fall into a trance as he walked majestically to a table at the corner. "Did I keep you guys waiting?" Li Fengjin asked as he took his seat close to the window. "Yes you did you, idiot," Ye Chaoxiang cursed. This friend of his always made them wait. It was like a habit for them to meet at the coffee shop before they left for their various ces of work. "Well the game freak does not seem to be bothered by it," Li Fengjin gestured towards Yang Chen who did not even seem to care about what was going on around him. Snatching the phone from him, Ye Chaoxiang reprimanded him, "Dude constant staring at your phone is harmful to your body, especially your eyes. How many times do I have to tell you this for you to understand?" "Hey, give back my baby, you bully. My eyes are perfectly fine," Yang Chenined like a child whose candy was snatched. Due to his addiction toputers and his phone, Yang Chen''s eyes suffered the damage making him be stocked with a pair of squared eyed sses his doctor friend made him get. "We are here to spend time drinking coffee and chatting before getting separated by work. Respect our little time together bro," Li Fengjin reminded him. "Sigh, okay fine. How are you all?" Yang Chen started the conversation. "I''m as healthy as ever," Ye Chaoxiang said with a smile, throwing away the stern look he had earlier. "Well as for me, my head aches. Can you check up on me Xiang?" "Why? Mum scolded you again?" Ye Chaoxiang inquired teasingly. "Hoho! What did you do to your sweetheart this time, Jin?" Yang Chen tagged along in the tease. He was always hyped up when it came to Li Fengjin and his sweetheart. Sighing in frustration, Li Fengjin filled them in. "She wants me to get myself a girlfriend and settle down." "Hahaha hahaha..." The two menughed hysterically. Li Fengjin couldn''t get settled. In fact, it was not possible for any of them. What a hopeful situation, one would say! Chapter 10 Playboy 2 ************ CHAPTER 10 One was a game freak that loved nothing but his game and junks. The other was a workaholic doctor who takes his job and his kid sister like his lifeline and Li Fengjin was a yboy at heart. How could any of these male gods have time for a rtionship? They were all yboys and knew when and where to flirt. "Are you kidding me? Don''t mum know the yboy''s number one rule?" Yang Chen asked. It was a popr thing that yboys don''t do rtionships. They wanted no strings attached. "Oh, she knows very well about the rules, trust me. But she bugging every morning. That has be my wake up rm. So annoying," Li Fengjin whined. "Well it''s your fault Jin," Ye Chaoxiang chided. "What do you mean my fault?" "Yeah, Xiang. Please do enlighten us on how it is Jin''s fault." "Ahem. Well, we all know that despite the yboy image Jin portrays for himself, he is only a yboy at heart and not in action. So knowing this, his sweetheart thought he is preserving himself like those naive girls that wait for their wedding night. So..." "She is trying to force him into a rtionship the same way he forced her to ept his yboy nature," Yang Chenpleted. "Partly correct but not fully," Ye Chaoxiang continued. "She feels that her son has not gotten over his ex-girlfriend. She thinks he''s trying to put on a front that he does not care about their break up and he can be wild. So to crown it all, she wants to help you move on." Thest part of his analysis was meant for Li Fengjin. His ex-girlfriend left him because he was too innocent during his teens. So instead of letting her see that he still loved her, Li Fengjin built himself to be the most sort after bachelor in the country. He became the number one yboy but he had not gottenid yet. That was his biggest secret. "Yeah, whatever. I''m so over her now. I have moved on as she did." That was true but sometimes he still felt hurt when he sees her with her new boyfriend. So he would go to the club his family owned and drink the pain away and take ady with him to his private room in the hotel but he would never touch her. Every time he tried he felt disgusted and no matter how hot all thosedies were, he never got aroused. He did not know what was wrong with him. His parents thought he had erectile dysfunction but that was not it. So sometimes his mother would send ady to his room when he was drunk but there was no result. All efforts proved abortive. Sigh! What a case! "Well, that''s all in the past now. Mum is just worried over nothing. I am perfectly fine," Li Fengjin finalized. He did not want anyone to pity him or get worried over him as though he was some kid. "Okay, I am beginning to feel choked," Yang Chen said awkwardly. He was the fun amongst them. He hated it when any of them had a sour mood. "Yeah. Oh, before it slips my mind, we have been cooked up in worktely so I thought we could chill out sometimes. What do you guys think?" Li Fengjin suggested they go to their favourite club since it had been a long time they went out together. "That is a splendid idea. You know what? I have two days'' leave from the hospital so we could go the day after tomorrow," Ye Chaoxiang said. He was the busiest since his upation required his time twenty-four-seven, especially in cases of emergencies when it wasn''t his shift. So they usually spend time together when he was free because Li Fengjin and Yang Chen were always free except something important came up. With everything decided, they talked about random things as they drank their coffee for the remaining thirty minutes they had before work hours started. After that, they bade themselves goodbye and went to their various ces of work. **** The afternoon came. While citizens were going about their daily routine, Bai Renxiang was in a frenzy. At this moment she was in a hospital, sitting in the waiting room close to the emergency room. *shback* She had just returned from taking a walk down the street to clear up her mind. She headed straight to her room after she had quenched her thirst. On her way to get the room, Jiang Meilin''s door was slightly left ajar. Coming to think of it, she had assumed that her mother was sleeping that was why she did not wee her when she came. But seeing Jiang Meilin''s room door open, she felt disturbed about it so she went to check on her. The sight Bai Renxiang met was scary. On the floor close to the bed, her mother justid there unconscious. With unsteady steps, Bai Renxiang rushed to her mother. "M-mum? Mum, mummy it''s me little Ren. I''m back from my walk. Are you not going to hug me?" She shook Jiang Meilin lightly. Tears began to flow down her eyes. She was scared. "Mum you scaring me already. Okay, you got me. So stop ying pranks and wake up. MUM!" She did not know what to do. Her mother was fine before she left so what happened now? Why was sheying there unconscious? Looking around in tears, Bai Renxiang saw pills all over the flow. She took the container and read the name. It was some kind of drug for a kidney cancer patient. How long has her mother been on these pills? Why did she not inform her about it? Without wasting extra time, Bai Renxiang quickly ordered a cab. She had no one to call that could help her. The only person that supported her was unconscious in her arms. Why did everything have to get worse? Chapter 11 Alone Again ************ CHAPTER 11 She was alone again. The only person that supported her was unconscious in her arms. Why did everything have to get worse? Within fifteen minutes, the cab arrived and the driver was good enough to bring her mother into the car and drove quickly to the People''s hospital. Immediately she got down, she shouted for help as the driver helped her to carry her mother into the hospital. As soon as they were spotted, a stretcher was brought to carry Jiang Meilin into an emergency ward. *shback ends* After a few minutes of waiting, the room opened and the doctor came out while her mother was conveyed to a ward for admission. He saw her looking for the person in charge of her mother and a handsome man in surgery uniform came up to her. "Is my mum okay? What happened to her? Why did she copse?" Bai Renxiang bombarded the doctor with questions that has been guing her mind. "I''m Ye Chaoxiang, the doctor that will be in charge of your mum''s case. I suggest you rx and follow me to my office please. Let''s talk there," Ye Chaoxiang said. *** Once they reached his cabin, he ushered in and offered her a seat. Taking the seat opposite him, at the other side of the table, Bai Renxiang repeated the same question she asked before. "Sigh, your mother has kidney cancer and she has not been taken proper treatment..." "What do you proper treatment''? It was clearly stated on the content of the container that it was a kidney cancer drug. So she was under treatment?" Bai Renxiang interrupted the doctor. "Can I have a look at the drug?" Doctor Ye politely asked. When they were checking on the patient, something was off and hearing her talk about drugs, he wanted to know the type so he could know the treatment he could administer to the patient. Searching her purse, Bai Renxiang got the container out and handed it to Ye Chaoxiang. Carefully reading the content, Ye Chaoxiang saw it was indeed a kidney cancer drug but that did not exin what was wrong with the patient. He took out a pill from the container, smelled and tasted it. His eyes widened in shock. "This¡­" he was unsure of the words to use. Quickly his eyes dimmed as he returned his gaze to the worried-looking Bai Renxiang. "How long has your mother been taking this?" He asked in shock. His reaction was not helping matters on Bai Renxiang''s side. She panicked, telling him she did not know how long as this was the first time knowing about all this. "The drug your mother has been taken was eventually the wrong one. Unfortunately, this has made her situation worsen. She would need to get a kidney transnt." GAGHAN! Bai Renxiang could not believe her ears. Wrong drugs? Kidney transnt? Where would she get such money from? Who would pull her out of all this suffering? Seeing her finding difficulty in digesting the news, Ye Chaoxiang quickly enlightened, "You don''t have to worry about finding a matching kidney. Luckily our hospital is currently helping the less privileged in your shoes. You just have to bring the treatment fee so that we can proceed with her surgery in three days." Although he was propounding the solution, his words still felt heavy in her ears. Feeling a little at ease, Bai Renxiang inquired about the fees and the amount which further threw her into another state of dilemma. "That would be a million yuan miss," Ye Chaoxiang informed. Bai Renxiang wanted to break down but she held herself together. She did not want to look so pitiful. After she left the cabin, Bai Renxiang''s mind kept wandering to nowhere in particr. Why does life have to be so cruel? Had her mother not suffered enough? Where could she find a million yuan to pay for her mother''s treatment? What would she do now? Who will she run to? Where in God''s name is she going to find a huge amount like that? Her father disowned her, her boyfriend broke up with her, none of her friends helped her because they did not want to lose their jobs. Who would she turn to for help? After thinking for a while, she decided to ask her stepsister for help. Feeling as though there was still hope, Bai Renxiang went to the ward her mother was admitted. They were two patients in the room, her mother and a young child. Looking at her mother,ying there with ''ropes'' connected to her body, a tear slid down her cheek. Bai Renxiang quickly wiped the tears away and went to sit on the chair close to her mother''s sickbed. Holding her hands, Bai Renxiang pressed light kisses on her mother''s fingers. "Mum, you promised that you would not leave me but look at you now. You sleeping and¡­ and you have serious health issues. Why did you not tell me about all this? Why did you keep such important matter a secret?" Bai Renxiang asked feeling frustrated. "Please don''t leave me I beg of you. You are my only shield now. I will not be able to live if you leave me. What happened to us being strong and supportive of each other? Please wake up mum, please." Later in the day, Ye Chaoxiang came to check up on Jiang Meilin as he was doing his rounds. "Your mother is stable for now. Her body can keep up for approximately a day. But after that, I suggest you get the money for her surgery ready. The earlier the better," Ye Chaoxiang advised. "But for how long can she¡­I mean will she be able to stay with me longer?" Bai Renxiang wanted to enjoy her mother longer. They had just reunited after so many years. She could not bear the thought of letting her die. "Well, that depends on how strong and maybe the will of the patient. Some live for two years, some five years. BUT, luckily and by God''s grace, seventy per cent of the patient I have treated since my career has surpassed ten years, some are going to twenty. So just have some faith in me and your mum." Chapter 12 BOOST Breathing out the breath that she had unknowingly been holding, Bai Renxiang thanked Ye Chaoxiang. "Thank you for taking charge of my mother''s health. Thank you." "You are wee and take care of your mum. Good night," Ye Chaoxiang bade farewell and left after that. Looking at her sleeping mother, Bai Renxiang''s resolve in taking care of her mother became stronger. She promised in her heart to help her mother the same way her mother promised to protect her. Taking her phone from her bag, she dialled a number. After the first three rings, Bai Renxiang heard a gentle voice from the other line. "Hello, Yue Ling speaking." "He- hello, please is it possible to talk to Bai Ming please?" Bai Renxiang asked politely. "How are you rted to her if I may ask? Who should tell her is on the line?" "She''s my sister. Tell her Bai Renxiang wants to speak briefly with her." After waiting for some time, she got connected to Bai Ming. "Oh my gosh, Sis Renxiang how are you? I''m so sorry for not reaching out to you earlier. I was scared daddy would be mad. Please forgive me," Bai Renxiang heard her little sister''s pitiful plea and smiled. Her sister was always their dad''s favourite. How can he be mad if she did so? Laying down her pride, Bai Renxiang replied. "It''s no big deal and don''t be sorry. Ipletely understand." "Really? Thanks, sis. Sis, is anything the matter? Why did you call?" "Ming, my mum''s terribly sick and I need a million yuan to pay for her surgery. Please help me out. I''ll pay when I get the money I promise," Bai Renxiang begged. "Oh, how is Aunt? Well, I guess I can lend the money, but how will you pay me back?" Bai Ming asked. She knew Bai Renxiang had no money on her. Bai Guiren froze all her ounts. So she was pretty interested in knowing how her dear sister will pay her back. "I will get a job and ask for my payment in advance then I will pay you back. Please, Ming. I beg you. You are the only one who can help me so please." "Alright, alright, I am going to help you. I have to finish up my scenes and then I''ll give you a call. Just wait for my call, okay?" "Thank you. I''m sorry for passing off my problems to you. If there''s any way I could be of help to you please tell me," Bai Renxiang offered. "No problem sis. You can be of help by being my power boost," Bai Ming stated. "Power boost? In what sense?" "Well since we are family if you are happy I am also happy. Knowing that you are okay I will normally feel at ease. So I will be boosted," Bai Ming exined. "Oh! Well then I''m d I could be your boost," Bai Renxiang dly epted. If only she knew what being a boost meant. *** Meanwhile, Bai Ming could not help but feel excited. Since her beloved sister wanted to be useful she had a very useful job for her. "Yue Ling put a call across to Mr Bryan and tell him I have a much better offer for him." "Yes, Miss Bai." "Also tell him to meet us at Emperor''s Pce Hotel and get a room," Bai Ming ordered. "Yes, Miss Bai." "Hah, Ling after this night I''m gonna be a star that the whole city X will worship. My beloved sister has agreed to be my stepping stone, MY bargaining chip. Take today off after wrapping things up. I feel so achieved," Bai Ming rejoiced. Can a person really be evil and live peacefully? What goes aroundes around. Bai Ming might slip off that stepping stone. ''Karma is a bitch.'' is what people often say. "Thank you ma. I understand. I would make the calls now." "Yes, you do that. Give me feedback on his response and your preparation first before leaving." "Definitely ma." *** With the ns being made, Ye Chaoxiang could not back out and since Bai Renxiang still had yet to get the money, he could quickly take his break to cool off and then return to the hospital and do his job but for now¡­ Strictly Vacation! ******* Ring! Ring! "Speak." "Hello," two masculine voices were heard immediately the call was connected. "Hey bros, I hope you guys are getting ready for our one day vacation?" Yang Chen asked his two friends. "Yeah, I am. I don''t have anything holding me up except for a surgery that will hold till when the patient pays the bill," Ye Chaoxiang stated. "What about you Jin?" "I still have tons of files that I need to append my signature and documents to attend to before I leave. I have been ignoring them, I don''t want to get scolded," Li Fengjinined. "Tell me about it," Yang Chen joked. "Since when have you ever cared about being scolded?" Ye Chaoxiang asked surprised. "Well, my old man got wind of the workload I had in the office and told his wife. Now my sweetheart threatened to get me stocked with blind dates for a week," Li Fengjin exined. "Oh, why did you have so much work piled up? You never told us anything, unless...." "Is something bothering you Jin?" Ye Chaoxiang asked out of the blues. "It''s nothing," Li Fengjin lied. "LI FENGJIN," Ye Chaoxiang bellowed. He could sniff it whenever any of them were hiding something from him or lying. He is like a lie detector. "Sigh. I saw- I saw herst week with her boyfriend," Li Fengjin confessed in a low voice. "Jin you are better than that. Don''t let some past rtionship make you skip work and get yourself stressed out," Yang Chen spoke. "I know. I just don''t know why I''m behaving like this. I mean I don''t have feelings for her anymore." "It has been six years now. You know what? Attend to the files you can and go home. I plead with mum on your behalf. Just be sure to finish your work after the vacation," Ye Chaoxiang stated like a big brother. "Really? Thanks, bro. I will. I love you." "No probs and Jin?" "Yeah." "I am straight. Good night boys," Ye Chaoxiang hunged up before they could react. "Well since we are cleared, good night Jin." "Good night." Chapter 13 Meeting After taking her bath in the hospital''s bathroom in her mother''s room, she received a call from her sister. Picking it up she said, "Hello." "Sis sorry for keeping you waiting. I got the money," Bai Ming said. "Oh thank you." "No worries. I can''t transfer the money to you since daddy froze your ount. So let''s meet at Dragon''s Club tomorrow at nine o''clock." "Dragon''s Club? I can''t go there, Ming. That ce is for rich people I won''t be able to go in," "Don''t worry I''ll arrange for someone to escort you in. I happen to have a meeting with the crew there," Bai Ming said. "But-" "I trust that person. He will be waiting for you outside the club. Trust me," Bai Ming assured. "Sigh. Alright. I''ll see you tomorrow then. Thank you." "You are wee." ******* 9:00 pm at Dragon''s Club the next day. There were so many people entering the club. Bai Renxiang was dressed in a simple grey fled gown with a pair of low heeled shoes. As arranged, a man in a suit came to pick her up and she was brought to a secluded area, far away from the booming music. Once Bai Ming sighted her, she ran to hug her. "Sister you are here. I hope you were no troubled on your way?" "No, thanks for letting him bring me in," Bai Renxiang gestured towards the man of earlier. "Oh, this is Wu Fang, my substitute assistant. I just got off a little get together with people from my acting crew. Let''s sit." "Bai Ming I just want to thank you for what you are doing for me. I appreciate it a lot," Bai Renxiang expressed her gratitude. "Sis you hay been thanking me since our first call. What I''m doing is what anybody would do for their sisters. No biggie." "Still I wanted to just let you know I am grateful." "Okay, if you wanna thank me have a drink with me." Not seeing anything bad about having a drink as a sign of her gratitude Bai Renxiang agreed. ******* Upstairs in Dragon''s Club, where the big sharks hang out, three sophisticated handsome dudes were chatting andughing merrily. They were reminiscing about their day at the ces they went to today. "Hahaha! I enjoyed the looks on their faces when Xiang won the surf race," Yang Chen said between hisughter. "Yeah, it was hrious. If we hadn''t agreed to keep our phones away, I swear I could hay taken a picture," Li Fengjin added. "I enjoyed my day. It was epic." Ye Chaoxiang concluded. "Well I enjoyed the ice cream part," Yang Chen said. "I enjoyed the bet winning part. It was serious cash there," Li Fengjin said. Like that they talked about random things and drank till they were drunk. With his remaining self-consciousness, Li Fengjin called his men to drop the boys off in their rooms in Emperor''s Pce Hotel. They can''t go home in the mess they were. Luckily the hotel was very close to the bar so he drove there and got to thest floor of the hotel through his private elevator. ******* After having three sses of wine with her stepsister, Bai Renxiang felt a little light-headed so she excused herself to the bathroom. It looks like the wine had a high alcohol content, if not she could retain more than just three sses of alcohol. While she left, she missed the interaction between her stepsister and her ''substitute assistant''. On her way to the bathroom, she was immediately bundled by two bulky men who came out from nowhere. She shouted for help but no one wasing. Bai Renxiang was forced into a ck tinted car at the back of the club. With the two men sitting at her sides. "Who- who are you, people? Why did you kidnap me? What crime did Imit for your boss to send you to kidnap me?" Bai Renxiang asked frightened. "The only crime youmitted is being a pretty bargaining chip. Now be quiet," the man at the front bellowed. His voice sent shivers down her spine. She was scared out of her wits. In a few minutes, they were already in front of a room. She was shoved into the room making her fall. Before she could regain her stance and run out of the room, the door was shut closed. Pulling the handle, Bai Renxiang tried to open the door but it did not bulge. "Let me out, you bastards. Open this door. Hey, can''t you hear me? I said let me out," Bai Renxiang kept banging the door. THUD Before she knew it she was swept off her feet and tossed on the bed in the room. "Wow! You are more beautiful than I imagined." She heard a deep voice in her ears. "Who are you? What do you want with me?" "What I want is you. You were offered to me to help someone increase her status. Hah, thank God I didn''t reject the offer. Miss Bai Ming knows how to make a deal," the man blurted. Pinning her two hands above her head when she tried to push him away, he locked her underneath him. He was already thinking of the pleasure he would derive from being in the body of such a goddess. He sniffed her while trailing kisses from her eras to her neck. Bai Renxiang struggled underneath the man. But boy was he strong. She felt scared. The worse part was that she was feeling hot down herher regions and she felt her consciousness slipping away. She needed to do something and fast if not this stranger would have his way with her. The will to escape and a sudden rush of adrenaline kicked in and she hit the man in his groin hard and pushed him off her. "Aahh! You b*tch. I''m gonna kill you," he shouted in pain. The door of the room was opened and a man rushed in. Without thinking, he rushed to help his boss and Bai Renxiang used that means to escape. She ran with whatever little strength she had out of that room. "Get her you, idiot. Don''t let her escape," the man ordered. Running out of the room, he quickly called some men to search the floor for her. Bai Renxiang ran into an elevator and pressed anything until the door closed. When the door opened she peeped to ensure she did not see any big man in a ck suit. She ran out and entered into any room on that floor. Shutting the door behind her, walked further into the room. "Thank God it''s empty." She was feeling hot everywhere. She just wanted to get her clothes off. As if now the same andposed Bai Renxiang was gone. The Bai Renxiang now was the one determined to cure that weird sensation in her body. Unzipping her gown, she made her way to the bathroom. She needed to cool off the fire in her system. Just as she held the door, it was pulled from the inside and she stumbled into a firm chest. A strong hand held her in ce to prevent her from falling. "Woah, easy there," Li Fengjin steadied her. He just came out of the shower to reduce the effect of the alcohol a little when a soft body fell towards him. He really drank a lot today that he was seeing things. Looking up at the person who owned that voice, Bai Renxiang was greeted by a pair of blue eyes. The finest she had seen ever. She was entranced. She could not think straight anymore. She finally lost it. "Are you alri..." "Help me please," Bai Renxiang mumbled. "Huh?" Bai Renxiang tiptoed and kissed him. It was a quick kiss but enough to get Li Fengjin aroused. Now he''s was very certain that this was reality. He could swear that that kiss took to the second heaven. Before he could register what was going on, he heard her voice again. "It''s hot everywhere. Please help me. I can''t take the heat, help." Her reaction, her beet red cheeks, her Rosy sweet lips, her milky white body that was exposed to his sight, her sweet voice, that was thest straw that broke the camel''s back. Chapter 14 Laid "It''s hot everywhere. Please help- hmm," Bai Renxiang''s plea was shut by a kiss. Li Fengjin had dived in for a taste of those sweet sweet lips. After sharing the breathtaking kiss, Li Fengjin helped her take off her clothes. Leaving her with just her underwear, he lifted her and walked to his king-sized bed and ced her gently on it. "Hot hot everywhere," Bai Renxiang whined. Sharing another passionate kiss, the two got tangled in the bed, both without clothes. The real deal had begun. Li Fengjin felt drunk all over again. Both of them, strangers to each other, one drugged the other drunk, basked in the pleasure of their lovemaking. Soon enough the enter room was filled with sexual scents and lewd noises. ***** Outside room 2001, a mad neatly dressed in a ck suit, ck hair falling down his forehead, deep ck eyes staring confusingly at the door he was standing in front of. Wang Tingxiao was holding a bottle of water and a headache relieving tablet in his hands. He just came back to take care of his boss as per Mrs Li''s wishes. She was informed about her son''s vacation with his friends and how drunk he had been so she quickly contacted Wang Tingxiao to ensure he was alright. "Am I in the right room or did I stop at the wrong floor?" Wang Tingxiao contemted. He was very sure he was on the right floor and standing in front of the right room that was filled with strange noises. DING!! Then it dawned on him. His boss was actually in the room with ady and they were, "Oh my God. Boss is finally gettingid. What should I do? Should go in or knock? Argh, I''m going nuts. I should call madam. Yes, I should." Quickly taking his phone out of his pocket, he called Mrs Li. "Hello, Tingxiao? Is my son alright?" A worried voice was heard immediately after the first ring ended. "Yes madam. Boss is *ahem* alright. B-but he, the boss is umm," he could not make up a proper sentence to exin what was going on behind room 2001. "But what Tingxiao? Speak properly, you are not making sense. I do not understand you stammering," Mrs Li shouted. Loosening his tie and undoing the first button of his inner shirt, Wang Tingxiao cleared his throat, took a deep breath and, " Boss is currently making out with ady in his room," he blurted out in one go. "WHAT? What are you saying? My son is- wait what?" Mrs Li looked at her phone screen to make sure she was talking to Wang Tingxiao, her son''s personal assistant. "Yes madam, the boss is, well he is umm *ahem* making out with.." "Oh, my divine ancestors of my mother. My baby is now a grown man. Zhe,e here now. Come and hear this good news," Li Mingyu beckoned her husband to sit close to her on their bed. "Honey you know Wang Tingxiao right, the personal assistant of Fengjin?" "Yes, I know him. What happened to him?" Li Tingzhe asked. "Well he happens to have found and maybe became a witness by hearing that our son is you now in a hotel room with ady and he is *ahem* bing a man," Li Mingyu exined. "Ahh, our Fengjin is in business now?" Li Tingzhe asked excitedly. "Yes, he is. He has finally gottenid," Li Mingyu said in joy. "Yeah let''s celebrate this," the two couples were happy that they had forgotten they were still on the phone. They have been waiting and trying for years and finally, their son has conquered his sex life. "Ahem! Master, madam what should I do?" Wang Tingxiao asked interrupting their joy. "Oh, you are still there Tingxiao?" "Yes, madam. I am waiting for your order," Wang Tingxiao respectfully said. "You know what? I think thedy that finally healed my son should be heavilypensated, don''t you think so Zhe?" Li Mingyu suggested. Nodding in affirmation, Li Tingzhe agreed, "Yes yes. She must bepensated." "Drop a cheque off three million yuan aspensation. Hah! My baby is a man now. Alright, Tingxiao carry on with it. Let me not disturb you. Good night and take care of your boss," Li Mingyu said. "Certainly madam. Have a good night." With that said, Wang Tingxiao went to prepare the cheque. After waiting for almost an hour, after he was sure the activities behind the door was over, Wang Tingxiao sneaked in so as not to disturb the two people sleeping soundly on the bed, dropped the cheque on top of the bedside table and left as quietly as he came. After he came out, he took in deep breaths and exhaled. Damn, he had seen and heard enough for one night. Appointing some of their trusted men to guard the whole floor, as his boss and his friends were passing the night there, he left. ****** Meanwhile, Mr Bryan was throwing a fit in his room. He had just lost a sweet night of pleasure with a beauty. "Damn you fools. How can a woman who is weak and drugged escape from you bulky men? Is this how useless you all are?" He ranged. "We are sorry, boss. We tried to find her but we did not see her anywhere," the leader of the men, the one who rushed in to help his boss earlier exined. "What do you mean by you did not see her anywhere. Are you trying to say she just disappeared?" "We are sorry boss. This will never repeat itself." "Again? There is no again. We have lost don''t you get it. Argh I''m surrounded by nipoops," he threw his hands up I''m the air. He was pissed. "What do we do now, boss? What do we do about Miss Bai Ming?" One of the men asked. "Simple. We do nothing. I did not get by offer and so will she. Arrange everything, we leave early tomorrow morning. All of you get out. I need to rest," Mr Bryan ordered. Taking his phone from the bedside table, he dialled a number. After the first three rings the call got connected and a rxed but anxious voice answered. "Hello, Mr Bryan good evening. I suppose you have news for me," Bai Ming asked. "What''s so good about the evening? The deal is off Miss Bai Ming. Your offer ran off, so we are done." "What? Mr..." TOOT TOOT. "Hello, hello Mr Bryan. Argh, that bitch. What has she done," Bai Ming shouted. Her only ticket to rising the entertainment industry has slipped off her fingers just like that. "Bai Renxiang you will pay for this." Chapter 15 Blood Emperor''s Pce Hotel, room number 2001, two bodies were intimately tangled under the nket on the king-size bed. Groaning in pain Bai Renxiang turned her body so she was now facing the ceiling. Immediately, her eyes caught sight of the chandelier hanging down the ceiling. ''This is not my room,'' Bai Renxiang thought. Just then, shes of what happened the previous night came rushing into her brain. She could not remember what happened but she panicked. "Was I caught by those men and raped by," paling at her thought, Bai Renxiang quickly turned to her right as she realized that she was not alone on the bed. She was naked with a naked man in the same room, on the same bed. A stranger. She could not make out his full profile because he had his back facing her. Although the thought of not being caught by those men satisfied her but still losing her dignity to some stranger was still not something she could rejoice over. Carefully slipping out of the bed, Bai Renxiang wore her clothes hurriedly. She began to look for her phone and realized that she left it at home. Something caught her attention when she was searching for her phone. It was a white envelope. Checking its content, she stared wide-eyed at the cheque. It was a mouthwatering amount for someone in need of money like her. It was three million yuan. More than enough to pay for her mother''s operation. Without further dy, she ran out of the room and out of the hotel before anything worse would happen. She hailed a cab and quickly got in. Stating her destination, she closed her eyes. It was an hour''s drive to her mother''s house from here. She could not believe what has transpiredst night. Her stepsister had traded her for fame. Bai Ming had made her into a bargaining chip. She could not believe that she had foolishly fallen into the same trap that had ruined her life. She clearly remembered what that man who had kidnapped said. ''You were offered to me to help someone increase her status. Hah, thank God I didn''t reject the offer. Miss Bai Ming knows how to make a deal.'' Bai Renxiang felt betrayed, used and above all stupid. Was she that easy to fool? Was it not enough that she be the target of ridicule in city X? Was it not enough that she had no one to lean on? Her mother is fighting for life for heaven''s sake. So why was fate still toying with her? She felt tired. Tired of her stupidity, her weakness. She was tired of everything. After crying for the whole drive, she heard the driver speak. "Umm miss are you alright? I have been calling you for some time now but you seemed to be lost in thoughts," the driver asked. "I''m sorry. Are we there yet?" "We had arrived ten minutes ago," he replied amusingly. When the got to the address she gave him, he informed her. But thedy sitting at the back was lost in thought. She was even crying. He called her out a few times but she did not respond so he waited a little more before he called her again and she answered. "Oh my! I''m so so sorry for keeping you waiting. Please wait here so I can get the money for you," Bai Renxiang said and rushed into her house and came out after a few seconds to pay the cab driver. Immediately Bai Renxiang went back inside, she fell on the floor and cried her heart out. What was she going to tell her mother? How will she exin how she got the money to pay for the treatment? She had let her mother down again. She wasted, torn, betrayed, abandoned, frustrated. You name it. The gush of emotions was too much for her to bottle in anymore so she let it out in tears. ******* Meanwhile, the young master of the Li dynasty had just woken up. He felt a terrible headache like his head would explode any minute from now. He took a mental note to not drink too much in the future. Hangovers a deadly. Sitting up, he felt overworked. His waist ached. Did he fall off the bed? No, because if he had, he wouldn''t have woken up on the bed. Turning to the left side of the bed, his eyes met with something. "AAHH!!!" Li Fengjin screamed and jumped out of the bed in impulse and stared horrified at the spot on the bed. Immediately three men dashed into his room. Wang Tingxiao was the first to enter the room followed by Yang Chen and Ye Chaoxiang. As soon as Yang Chen entered the room he turned away and quickly covered his eyes Ang Wang Tingxiao avoided looking at his boss. "What in the name of Neptune is going on here?" Ye Chaoxiang asked bewildered at the sight of his naked friend who was staring at God knows what. "Why is there a f*cking BLOOD stain on the bed?" Li Fengjin shouted almost destroying their eardrums, pointing at the bloodstain on the bed. All attention was immediately turned to the bed. Staring back at them was a red-stained sheet and what followed was a deafening scream. "Oh my God, it''s a bloody sheet." This time around, it was Yang Chen''s turn to freak out. He did think Li Fengjin was seeing things so he took a look and there it was. BLOOD He feared the sight of blood. He paled at the sight and sweat was already falling down his forehead. Quickly blocking his sight and holding his shoulders, Ye Chaoxiang coaxed. "It''s alright Chen. Breathe. Deep breath, calm down." p Breathing heavily Yang Chen stammered, "It- it''s bl- blood. I- I don''t wanna see." "Get that thing out of there Tingxiao." "Right on it," Wang Tingxiao hurriedly disposed of the sheet. "And you," pointing towards Li Fengjin, Ye Chaoxiang barked, "Get some clothes on dimwit." Looking at himself, Li Fengjin discovered that he was butt naked. Not a single thread in sight. "What the-" Li Fengjin quickly grabbed his towel and wrapped himself. "Why the hell was I butt naked?" Li Fengjin asked. Chapter 16 Teased "Why the hell was I butt naked?" Li Fengjin asked. Everything was beginning to scare him. First blood-stained sheet and now he was naked apart from the towel he had used to cover his pride. "How are we supposed to know? It''s not like we slept in your room," Ye Chaoxiang retorted provokingly. He was having a bad hangover this morning and had taken his medicine to help him feel relieved. But a certain person had to be so loud in the morning. "Now you have scared Chen. Thank your Stars he has calmed down a little or else," he threatened. "I''m sorry about Chen but everything is just weird. Most of all, I NEVER sleep naked and no one knows why I am waking up beside a red sheet." Thest two words came out in a whisper. "Ahem ahem. Actually boss I kind of know what happened," Wang Tingxiao stated. Turning towards him, Li Fengjin asked, "What do you mean by you kind of know?" "Well you seest night when I to check on you as per madam''s order because you were drunk," Wang Tingxiao exined carefully and slow. "And?" Ye Chaoxiang probed. "I got medicine for boss'' hangover and came straight to his room and- I well boss was umm-" "Was what Tingxiao? Hurry up the details." Li Fengjin was getting anxious by the way his assistant was stammering and his ears were red. "Well when I wanted to open the door, I heard some noise. Strange ones. I heard boss'' voice and,*sigh* ady''s voice." GBAGHAN Everyone was stupified. Silence ruled over the room. No expression. No words. All three men just froze. Knowing what had in mind, Wang Tingxiao continued to clear their doubts. "Boss was not alone yesterday. He was with ady and they were down on business. To prove this, you all should listen to this," he said with a straight face and yed a recording on his phone. Ady''s voice rang out immediately the recording was yed. "Hmm.... Ahh." "Oh yeah....hmm..ahh," a male voice followed suit. The recording continued for about a minute before it stopped. SILENCE "So I called madam immediately and she was happy and also told the master. They wanted me topensate thedy that healed the boss with a hefty amount. So I ced a cheque of three million yuan on the bedside table which is now- gone and so is thedy," Wang Tingxiao concluded. Sitting on the bed with this, Li Fengjin could not digest all that he heard. In an instant, shes of a rosy lip, milk skin and soft body rushed into his mind. His head throbbed in pain. Examining his reaction, Wang Tingxiao could see that his head might have been aching so he gave him water and the hangover medicine. Swallow the medicine, Li Fengjin murmured, "I thought it was a dream. I slept with someone I do not know and she left just like that." Patting his shoulder, Ye Chaoxiang said teasingly, "Well the good news is you, my friend have gottenid. Wee to the club. Oh, we should celebrate it." "I will call Mrs Li to prepare for the celebration of her son''s graduation to our brotherhood," Yang Chen also teased. "It''s not funny being teased guys," Li Fengjin whined. "Says the master teaser," Ye Chaoxiang refuted. "Ah that. Boss, madam said that you shoulde home with thedy so you could introduce her to them," Wang Tingxiao said. "There will be no introducing anyone to anyone. I''m tired now. I need to rest. Wang Tingxiao clear my schedule for today and look for thedy I spent the night with yesterday," Li Fengjin ordered. "See youter Jin. I have surgery today so bye. Chen, please get some rest too." Ye Chaoxiang said and left to his room to get ready to go straight to the hospital. Ye Chaoxiang had a small surgery he needed to do today apart from Bai Renxiang''s mother. So after sending for his is clothes, he went to freshen up and ordered breakfast. After some time, he left the hotel. ******* Meanwhile, the servants of the Bai residence were cowering in fear. Bai Ming was throwing a feat. When she went to the venue where the movie she to act as the female lead, they were already shooting a scene. Then she was informed by director Wei''s assistant that her role as the female lead was shifted to someone more capable. So she was given a minor role in the movie. "Call madam now," the head butler said. He had been working for the Bai family since Bai Guiren got married to Jiang Meilin. So he knew how to handle the tantrum Bai Ming was causing now. They had to call her mother, Lin Ying. After about thirty minutes, Lin Ying was home. She was trying out the new recipe she made for a dish at her restaurant Bai Guiren had opened for her when she received a got from the house saying that Bai Ming was decking havoc back at home. She left what she was doing and rushed home. Her daughter was not fine. Chapter 17 Classmate "Where is she?" Lin Ying asked as soon as she entered the mansion. "Young miss is currently in her room right now madam," the butler answered. Rushing upstairs with extreme care to avoid injury as there were shattered sses and broken vases all over the ce. On getting there, she saw Bai Ming lying on the bed with her head buried in her pillow. "Honey? What''s wrong? Mummy is here now. You can tell me anything alright," she coaxed while patting Bai Ming''s brown curly elbow-length hair. Pouncing into her embrace, Bai Ming sobbed. "Mummy, Mingming did not get the lead role in the movie director Wei is producing. He was I was not capable," sheined in between her sobs. "Is that why you should hurt yourself? What do you want your mummy to do if you get hurt? Stop crying. Is the Bai Jewelries notunching a new collection? Your dad wants you to be their model." "Really? Daddy wants me to be his model?" "Yes, honey. I want my little sunshine to be mypany''s model," Bai Guiren''s said as he entered her room. He had juste back home from a meeting when he saw broken things around the living room. "Daddy," Bai Ming rushed to hug her father. "I told you that I would help you raise the entertainment world. All you have to do for daddy now is to work harder to horn your skills," Bai Guiren encouraged. "I promise to work harder so that I will not let daddy down," she promised "That is the spirit. Fighting," Bai Guiren jested and theyughed at his act. ******* After crying for some time Bai Renxiang went to take her bath. She was looking messy and she had to go to the bank to cash the money in her mother''s ount and head for the hospital. After bathing, Bai Renxiang wore blue jeans and a green top paired with simple ck sandals and a ck sling purse where she put her phone. Bai Renxiang went to the bank with the cheque, cashed in the money and hurried to the hospital. She wanted her mother''s surgery to be done quickly to prevent any mishap. On arrival at the hospital, she met with Fu Bolin, her ex. It was there with a beautifuldy by his side. It is obvious that he liked the woman beside him. From the way, he wrapped his hands protectively around her, to the way he talked and looked at her ever so gently. This sight broke her heart once again. She must be his fiancee. There she was trying so hard to get over him and he was there he was living life as if nothing had happened between them. Turning away, Bai Renxiang started walking towards her mother''s ward when she heard someone calling her. How could she not know who owned that voice? Fu Bolin had seen her walking away. He wanted to confirm if she was the one so he called her name. "Bai Renxiang?" Turning in the couple''s direction, she saw them walking toward her. She wanted to run but she knew if she did, he would consider her a coward and think that she still loves him and Bai Renxiang did not want that. Smiling lightly, Bai Renxiang said, "Mr Fu long time no see." "Yeah. What are you doing here anyway? Is everything alright?" He asked. "Yes. My mum just happens to be admitted here for a while. So I''m taking care of her," Bai Renxiang stated. "Darling will you not introduce me to your friend?" A meek voice interrupted their discussion. It was Fu Bolin''s fiancee. She wrapped her hands around Fu Bolin,ying her im on him. "Oh, sorry about that," Fu Bolin apologized. Looking awkwardly at Bai Renxiang who was staring at him with full eyes. He introduced them. "Bai Renxiang this is my fiancee, Han Yuri. Yu, this is my-" "ssmate from college," Bai Renxiangpleted seeing that he did not want to acknowledge their past in front of his fiancee. So Bai Renxiang helped him out. "Yes, my ssmate in my college days," Fu Bolin yed along. "It''s nice to meet you, Ms Bai," Han Yuri said with a smile. "Yeah me too. Alright, I should go now. Goodday Mr Fu," Bai Renxiang saidzily and left the couple. Staring at her retreating back, Fu Bolin felt bitter. She had started using his surname to address him now. With a ''Mr'' included. Shaking him lightly, Han Yuri said, "We should get going now. Mum will be worried about us if we stay out too long." Nodding his head, he left the hospital with his fiancee. ''Since she has started it why must I not y along? She had already forgotten about what we shared so easily''. Why does he even care? For him, Bai Renxiang was not the pure and innocent girl he fell in love with in college. She is just a gold digger who was after money from the beginning and she deceived him. But all that is in the past now. Now he had Han Yuri. She is kind, caring and pure within and without. He would cherish what he had now. He will focus his attention on thisdy beside him. Thedy that cared exceptionally for him. If only Fu Bolin had known that he had lost a real gem. Well, that is how fate is. ''We were not meant for each other after all,'' Fu Bolin thought. Chapter 18 Lee Ai After Bai Renxiang left Fu Bolin and his fiancee Han Yuri, she went to see her mother. Jiang Meilin was pale and her lips were cracked. She was not looking like the pretty woman who had a smile that could brighten one''s day. Seeing her mother in such a condition made Bai Renxiang determined to get what the Bai family had taken from her mother. The shares of Jiang Enterprise that her maternal grandfather, Old master Jiang had given to Jiang Meilin as a wedding gift were taken from her by Bai Guiren all in the name of helping her save it for future use. Bai Guiren also took the huge amount of four million dors her grandpa Jiang had given her on her first birthday. Bai Guiren also gave a reason that Bai Renxiang was not yet responsible to handle such an amount. Up to date, Bai Renxiang had not received a single penny from that money. But seeing as her mother was suffering, she vowed to take back what was taken from her and her mother and make sure Bai Ming pays for using her as a stepping stone. But, treating her motheres first. With that thought in mind, Bai Renxiang went to make payment for Jiang Meilin''s surgery and then to look for doctor Ye. ******* Ye Chaoxiang was reading the test result of a patient when someone knocked on his door. "Come in," he said without removing his eyes fry the reality he was holding. "Doctor Ye, someone is here to see you," ady informed. "Does the person have an appointment?" He asked still reading the report in his hands. "No, but she said I should inform you that she has the money for her mother''s surgery," thedy replied. "Send her in," came his order. After thedy left, Bai Renxiang came in. "Good afternoon doctor," she greeted politely. Now looking up from what he was doing, Ye Chaoxiang nodded in reply. "Good afternoon. Please have a seat." Walking towards the chair opposite him, she sat down. "I paid for my mother''s surgery and I wanted to know when the surgery will be carried out," she stated her purpose foring to his cabin. She did not want to waste time on pleasantries as she could also see that he was busy. "That is good news. I will inform the hospital so that arrangements can be made right away so that we could start immediately if that is okay with you of course," he said. "Yes, very okay," she agreed. "Alright let me inform the director. You can wait for your mother in the ward until some nursese to bring your mother to the theatre. It will not take time." Standing up, Bai Renxiang bowed a little, "Thank you, doctor," before she took her leave. Ye Chaoxiang immediately called the director to inform him of the surgery and asked for them to make the necessary arrangements for the surgery. Pacing back and forth in the hospital room, Bai Renxiang was patiently waiting for the nurses as doctor Ye had told her to. She was getting nervous as every second ticked by. Will her mother be better after the surgery? How many years will she live? Questions kept on guing her mind and she was beginning to feel scared. "Aunty are you not feeling dizzy walking like that? You are making me scared." A little sweet voice brought Bai Renxiang out of her thought. Turning towards the source, Bai Renxiang saw it was the child that they were sharing the room with. It was the first time she heard the little girl speak. Smiling weakly, Bai Renxiang apologized, "I am sorry about that. I am just worried about my mother." "Is your mummy not receiving treatment like me?" The little girl asked sweetly. She was curious. If thedy had been in this hospital for three days now, then was that not supposed to mean that she was receiving treatment and could not go home. "Yes, she is but you see it is different," Bai Renxiang tried to exin to the child. "How?" Another curious question was dropped by the kid. "My mother will be undergoing surgery in a few minutes and well, I am a bit scared," she said shakingly. Looking at Bai Renxiang for a while, the girl patted a free space on her bed, inviting her to sit. Bai Renxiang reluctantly sat close to her. Stretching her hands out, the girl said, "My name is Lee Ai. Do not worry your mummy will be fine as far as handsome doctor treats her," Lee Ai assured. Looking dumbfoundedly at Lee Ai, Bai Renxiang asked, "And who is this handsome doctor you are talking about?" "The one that came to check on your mummy when she was admitted. He was also the one that treated little Ai and she is getting stronger," Lee Ai said. "Oh, you mean doctor Ye?" She asked to be sure she knew whom the kid was referring to. "Yes, that one," Lee Ai said pointing towards the door. Ye Chaoxiang had just entered when he heard what they were talking about. He was their topic of discussion. Chapter 19 Surgery "Oh, you mean doctor Ye?" Bai Renxiang asked to be sure she knew whom the kid was referring. "Yes, that one," Lee Ai said excitedly pointing towards the door. Ye Chaoxiang had just entered when he heard what they were talking about. He was their topic of discussion. Bai Renxiang followed Lee Ai''s pointing finger and saw doctor Ye. She stood up, rubbing her palm at both sides of her hips. Seeing him now in his surgery uniform made her more nervous. "Handsome doctor how are you? Where have you been? You did not even bother to check on little Ai this morning. Little Ai is very disappointed in handsome doctor," Lee Ai queried Ye Chaoxiang. Ye Chaoxiang had been in charge of Lee Ai''s treatment for three more now and he could say that Lee Ai is a smart, sweet, cheerful and very curious kid. He would always drop by to see her whenever he came to the hospital and sometimes bring her favourite sweets. They bonded quite well. "I''m sorry, princess. The handsome doctor was a little busy and had a bad headache this morning. I will buy you a candy treat if you forgive me," he tried to get off the hook. She would scold him like his mum dies when he worked a lot or got to the house at almost midnight. "Hey, that is bribing and it is very very bad. Little Ai will forgive you as far as you promise not to do it again. You still came after all so you didn''t forget me. Little Ai can never stay mad at the handsome doctor for a second so you don''t have to bribe me," Lee Ai chided. "Thanks for your understanding my cutie," Ye Chaoxiang said. Soon three nurses came in with a stretcher and took Jiang Meilin out of the room. "Doctor Ye, we will be waiting for you," one of the nurses reminded. "Hmm," came Ye Chaoxiang''s reply. Looking at Lee Ai, Ye Chaoxiang said, "Little Ai, I have surgery now for your roommate, I wille backter with your candies before I goter, okay?" "Alright. Make sure you treat her well if not that pretty aunty will cry a lot like other days," Lee Ai said talking about Bai Renxiang who had followed the nurses towards the operation theatre. Walking towards the door, Ye Chaoxiang said, "I will do my best. Now rest well okay." "Okay. Bye-bye," Lee Ai waved. "Bye," he waved back before he closed the door. ******* Outside the operation theatre, doctor Ye assured Bai Renxiang that he would do his best to ensure the surgery goes well before he proceeded into the theatre to begin the operation. "Alright let''s begin," he said as soon as he entered the room. All set, the doctors and nurses began. Tearing of skin, stopping bleeding, removing the diseased kidney, recing it with a much healthy one then stitching. The operationsted for four hours before Jiang Meilin was pushed out of the theatre. Bai Renxiang rushed to meet doctor Ye when he came out. "Let''s discuss properly in my office," he said before she could ask any questions. They both went to his office. "How is my mum?" Bai Renxiang asked. It was evident that she was scared. "Well, she is fine. You are very lucky," he said with a light smile on his handsome face. "Sigh. Thank God." "Your mother should be out of bed in two or three days max. Here are the medicines you should get for her from the pharmacy." He passed a list of prescribed drugs he wrote to her. While she was reading through, he exined further. "The kidney we used for your mother was from a healthy living donor so her recovery will be quick. She will be feeling sore but it will be for a while. She will be discharged within a week of she corresponds well to the treatment. Take her for a walk in the garden when she is okay with that. She should drink lots of water and eat vegetables and fresh fruits. Low salt and sugar intake, no grapes, unpasteurized juices, shrimps, crayfish, prawns etcetera. I will inform you about the restter," he informed. "Thank you very much for everything doctor," Bai Renxiang appreciated and headed for the door. "Miss Bai." "Yes, doctor?" "You should stop crying and get some rest instead. You look like a ghost and you do not want to scare your mother to death with those popped red eyes with bags underneath," he advised. Shocked was an understatement for what she was feeling now. How did he know that she cries? "Little Ai told me you cry a lot," he answered her thoughts. Nodding in understanding, Bai Renxiang thanked him once again and left. Taking deep breaths, Ye Chaoxiang closed his eyes for a while. Today was quite hectic. He had done three surgeries since he arrived and he still had to buy Lee Ai''s candies and visit her before he left. Thinking for a while, he dialled a number. "Get me chocte voured candies from Sweet Delight," he said immediately after the call got connected and hung up when he gave out his order. "Before the candies arrive, I''ll do my rounds and visit little Ai before I call it a day." With that decided, he went to the room in his office to change his clothes and left. Chapter 20 Marry Him Bai Renxiang went to back to the ward to stay with Jiang Meilin. She could see that her mother was regaining her colour. It looks like she will be up early like doctor Ye said. She looked towards Lee Ai and saw her ying a word finding kind of game in a book. She was so focused and her every reaction was cute. Bai Renxiang smiled and walked up to her. "Hey," she said to make her presence noticeable and she got Lee Ai''s attention. "Oh pretty aunty is back. Is pretty aunty''s mummy okay now?" She asked. "Yes, thanks for asking. What are you ying," Bai Renxiang strikes a lot conversation with the kid. "I am looking for the words that was given in these many letters and then I will find other words that were not given until there is no more to find," Lee Ai exined. "That looks brain tasking. Who gave you this?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Handsome doctor," Lee Ai replied with a bright smile. "You seem to like your handsome doctor alot," Bai Renxiang reasoned. "I do not like him. I love him. He takes very good care of me and ys with me when he is free and buy me candies and sometimes read me bedtime stories," the kid rambled. "I have not seen any of your parents around. Are they that busy to not have the time to pay you a visit?" Lee Ai has been all by herself. Boone apart from doctor Yees to see her. "I wish. Mummy and daddy are no more. I have been in orphanage since I was just a year old. Now little Ai is three and is now a big girl and has handsome doctor so she does not miss them too much," Lee Ai said. There was no change in her cheerful expression when she talked about her dead parents. She must have gone through alot. "Oh I''m sorry. But you do not have only your handsome doctor now. You have your big sis Renxiang, okay?" Bai Renxiang said. "Yay! Now I have two guardians. Can I call you pretty Ren?" She asked cutely. "Of course you can." "I love you pretty Ren but I love handsome doctor more," Lee Ai admitted. "Oh really? Why is that?" "Because handsome doctor is my angel, my handsome doctor and my prince charming and when little Ai grows up, she will marry him and only him," little Ai dered. "Is that so? But handsome doctor saw you looking at that cute boy in the other ward and handsome doctor will be too old when little Ai grows up. He night even be married and had children," Ye Chaoxiang teased as he strolled towards Lee Ai''s bed with the candies he had ordered. Shaking the paper bag lights, Ye Chaoxiang said, "I brought your favorites candies from Sweet Delight. I hope you enjoy it." "Yay! Thanks handsome doctor you are the best," little Ai said as she pecked Ye Chaoxiang on his cheek. Her own sweet little way of bey grateful. She opened the bag hurriedly and took out one of the candies, unwrapped it and ate it whole. "You are expected to eat just three of that and brush your teeth before going to bed. Understand?" Ye Chaoxiang instructed. "Aye aye captain," Lee Ai saluted with a serious face and dug in. Leaving her to enjoy her candies, Ye Chaoxiang went to check on Bai Renxiang''s mother. After checking her vitals, he told her a few things. "Your mother''s vitals are good. Latest tomorrow afternoon, she should be awake. Ensure she test properly and also drink plenty of water," he said. "I will keep that in mind doctor Ye," Bai Renxiang nodded her head in response. "Good." He walked over to meet little Ai and pecked her cheek. "Handsome doctor has to go now so that he will not get a scolding session from his mother. I will see you again tomorrow," he told her. "Okay. Drive safely and greet mummy for me. Good night," she said giving him another peck. "Hmm. Good night. Good night miss Bai." "Good night doctor Ye," Bai Renxiang greeted. With that done, he left the room and headed for home. He missed his mother and sister and his warm bed at home. Ye Chaoxiang entered his car and zoomed out of the parking lot to the streets. He connected his phone to the car''s bluetooth and called his friends. "Sup guys," Ye Chaoxiang greeted. "Hey bro. I am good and you?" Yang Chen asked. "I am a little bit tired but there is nothing like going home, taking a refreshing hot bath, eating homemade delicious and nutritious food bed sleeping on afy bed," Ye Chaoxiang mused. "What about you Jin?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. "I am good. Just rounding up some papers and I will go home to rest," he exined tly. "Jin you sound down. What is wrong?" Yang Chen asked worriedly. "Yeah what is bothering you this time?" Ye Chaoxiang chipped in. "Nothing serious. I will hang up now. Good night guys," he ended the call without waiting for their response. "I think he got scolded again," Yang Chen suggested. "I do not think so. Maybe it is became of the incident of yesterday and the revtion of it this morning. Our little Jin is now a grown man now. I am proud of him," Ye Chaoxiang reasoned. "Yeah that may be true. Anyways drive home safely bro. Good night," Yang Chen greeted. "Thanks. Good night." Chapter 21 The Ye Family Ye Chaoxiang drove his car down the quiet road of Golden Estate. The estate had a very tight security system. Any vehicle will be checked thoroughly before they are granted entry. The information would have to be sent to the security department that a resident will be visiting. They ensure that lives in the estates will not be endangered. Once Ye Chaoxiang got to the mansion where he, his sister, and his parents lived, the security guards stationed at the gate greeted him. "Wee boss," they said as he passed them and nodded his head in acknowledgement. He parked stopped his car in front of the building and gave the car keys to one of the guards and gave out some instructions for the car. "Tomorrow I want you to get the wheels changed. Also, check the air conditioner, it does not work well. Then spray the car with a colour manlier like uhm may be dark green or blue. I do not know. Just do not leave it red and-" "Aaaahhhhh, big bro." A loud squeal interrupted his discussion. It was his sister, Ye Yumi. Seeing the two siblings dwelling in their merry moment, the guard took drove the car away to the garage. "Oh my gosh, oh my gosh I missed you so much," Ye Yumi eximed as she pounced into his embrace. Chuckling lightly, Ye Chaoxiang hugged her back. "I missed you too. When did youe back?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. "Oh, I finished the programme quite early so I thought why wait until next week? So I grabbed my suitcase, booked a ticket to the next avable flight to city X and ZOOM!! Here l am in city X, Golden Estate, in my home," Ye Yumi dramatically exined. Ye Yumi went for a business programme her father had allowed her to attend since she really wanted to go. It was just like a summary or preamble of what the business words like and how to brainstorm to boost one''spany. Ye Yumi wanted to be a profit maker for the Ye Conglomerate. She loved business and the office was her ''forte'' ording to her. Since the heir, Ye Chaoxiang wanted to enjoy his career a little longer, they decided to let Ye Yumi be the vice president of thepany and act as its CEO. At least someone needs to run thepany. Mr Ye was already old for such stress but he will still lend a helping hand to his daughter, Ye Yumi if she needed it. p "Well, you should have told me so that I could pick you up at the airport. What if something happened and you got hurt or worst-case scenario, you get kidnapped?" Ye Chaoxiang queried. "Rx. Do not be such a mother hen. Even mum did not panic or worried or scold me like you are doing now. I am in good shape as you can see. Perfect," Ye Yumi said spreading her hands at her sides and turning around. "Yeah yeah, whatever. It is good to have you home," Ye Chaoxiang said as the both of them walked into the house. "Oh look who''s here. It is the world''s most handsome doctor and Mama''s love Ye Chaoxiang," Mrs Ye, an average height woman with shoulder-length ck hair and hazel brown eyes announced yfully. This is definitely where Ye Yumi got her drama skills. "Good evening mum, good evening dad," Ye Chaoxiang greeted as he walked to his mother who was sitting on a couch in the living room and gave her a light peck on her left cheek. "Wee boy. How were work and the patients?" Mr Ye asked as he continued to sip his well-brewed coffee. He was a man in histe forties, with ck hair and dark ck eyes which held power in its wake. Ye Chaoxiang and Ye Yumi got their eyes from their mother. "It was stressful but it was worth it and my patients ate all fine. Oh, that reminds me, Lee Ai says hello," Ye Chaoxiang ryed the little kid''s message. "Oh send my greetings to her as well. I missed that kid. Tell her I have been quite busy and I could not get a chance to visit her. Maybe I make out time to see her next week," Mrs Ye said. "Send her my greetings too," Ye Yumi said. "Alright go freshen up ande downstairs for dinner. I will reheat the food," Mrs Ye said "Alright. I will be down in ten minutes," Ye Chaoxiang agreed. He needs to admit, that he smelled like a hospital. A hot bad and change intofortable clothes will do the trick. Locking his room door, Ye Chaoxiang took off his clothes and headed into the bathroom and turned on the hot water in the shower. "Ah! Feels good," Ye Chaoxiang eximed feeling his overworked muscles rxing under the hot water shower. When he was done he put on sweatpants and a loosed neck blue shirt and headed down for some homemade sweet dinner. Chapter 22 Be The Foodie Ye Chaoxiang walked out of his room and climbed down the stairs. On getting to thest one, the aroma of his mother''s food wafted in to his nostrils and assaulted his senses. He quickly walked to the dinning room and he beheld the little feast on the dinning table. Food in its full glory and magnificence. Deep fried fish, sauced vegetable and rice, chicken soup and steamed buns. It was a sight to behold. A sight worth drooling for. Mrs Ye''s work of art. Ye Chaoxiang could not wait to dig in. He really missed his mum''s cooking even when thest time he ate her food was just a day before yesterday. His father and sister were already sitting at their respective seats. "Where is mum?" He asked. "In the kitchen," Ye Yumi answered while ying candy crush on her iPad. With the information already collected, Ye Chaoxiang made his way to the kitchen to check what his mother was doing. Mrs Ye was taking out the blueberry muffins she had made for dessert out of the oven. "Mum let me help you out. You should do something less stressful or go to the dinning and wait for me," Ye Chaoxiang suggested. He was always looking out for his family even though his father was also doing that perfectly well. "No worries. It is just taking out the muffins from the oven. It is not so stressful and besides, how will I get stressed when I am preparing a healthy meal for my wonderful kids and loving husband," she refused his help. "No can do mum. Just step aside and let me do it. If you have anything else to do, just give me the instructions and I will carry the remaining cooking perfectly fine," Ye Chaoxiang insisted. p "Okay fine. Thank you my sweet. Just put the muffins down on that tray on the counter and add a little toppings on it and then leave it to cool down. That would be all dear," Mrs Ye appreciated. She always listens to her son''s words as he always had her interest at heart. "Alright. Now you go and seat with Dad and Yumi at the dinning table. I will round off everything here," he said and pushed her out of the kitchen "Okay. I am leaving you do not have to chase me out," Mrs Ye jokinglyined. "If I do not do this you would definitely still stick around. So chop chop to the table I will follow you shortly," Ye Chaoxiang said. After five minutes, Ye Chaoxiang joined them at the table and after saying grace, they started eating. "Hmm! This is so good mum. Where in God''s name did you learn such skills. It is so sweet," Ye Yumi praised her mother''s culinary skills. "Yeah this is delicious. I can never get tired of mum''s cooking. It will forever be imprinted in my stomach," Ye Chaoxiang added while rubbing g his t stomach hidden under his shirt. "What do you expect from Mr Ye''s wife? Of course she would know how to make great dishes," Mr Ye shamelessly bragged. Everyoneughed at his shamelessness. Such a narcissist. "You guys tter me alot. If you do not stop my head will sell and then eventually burst from your too much praises. You want me to die of excessive gratifying heartbeat failure," Mrs Ye said quickly before she would die of happiness. She was always proud of her nonfading skills in the kitchen. Mrs Ye loved spending her time in the kitchen. It was one of her hobbies apart from ying the piano and gardening. Since her husband wanted her to stay at home instead of working, she spent most of her time in the kitchen or reading magazines. "Mum you have to teach me too. Xiang can''t be the only one amongst the two of us that should learn how to cook. I want to learn too," Ye Yumi said with a pout. "Well when I wanted to teach you guys, Xiang was the only y ready to learn. You decided to be the eater. Now you what to learn? Pfft, do not joke with this again," Mrs Ye teased her daughter. "I second that. Just keep being the foodie alright?" Ye Chaoxiang also teased her. "Hey no fair. At that time I was not ready to bear such responsibility as I was still not mature. But now I am. Do not tell me you will not teach me mum?," Ye Yumi defended herself. "Well you should get an approval from my son. I need to work ording to my health," Mrs Ye said innocently. Her words made everyone turn to Ye Chaoxiang as he was his mother''s personal doctor. Ye Chaoxiang got his mother''s signal and knew she wanted him to y along. Chapter 23 Call To Grandpa Turning towards Ye Chaoxiang, Ye Yumi asked him the expected. "Well doctor Ye?" "Hmm I do not think my patient will be fit to give tutoring lessons to anyone. At least not until a year," he said with his professional straight face. The mother and son pair were ganging up on her. "Daddy how can you just sit back and let your wife and son bully your cupcake? Am I not you baby anymore?" She yed the wronged child card and it happen to work as it always does. Frowning lightly, Mr Ye supported his daughter. "Alright you too stop teasing my cupcake. I also want to have to eat what my daughter prepared. So honey please spare your baby sometime and teach her how to cook," he pleaded with his wife. "Alright alright. No my teasing. I will always have time to teach my daughter no need to use those tempting smiles and call me so sweetly Mr Ye. You know I will not be able to resist," Mrs Ye epted defeat. "Hahahaha!! Like father like daughter. Thank goodness I am immune to you guys tricks," Ye Chaoxiang chuckled making the othersugh as well. The atmosphere was nice, homely and yful as they continued their dinner. ******* At the hospital, Bai Renxiang had just finished taking her shower in the bathroom and had also changed into afortable sleepwear. It was a loose baggy pants and an oversized roundneck top. Both made of cotton, were so soft,warm and highlyfortable. She used her towel to dry her wet hair while walked towards Lee Ai to tuck her properly into the nket. After making sure that the two persons were alright, she left the room to make a quick call. Ring! Ring! "Hello," a deep voice sounded from the other side of the call. "He-hello grandpa. It is me, Renxiang," Bai Renxiang said nervously. It has been long since she talked to her mother''s father. She wondered if he would still be fond of her like the old days. Would he feel ashamed of her if he heard the news? Would he also reject her? What if he had already decided to abandon her and Jiang Meilin? So many questions kept on creeping into Bai Renxiang''s poor mind. The worse part was that the man on the line had been quiet for a minute now and this minute was like a year for Bai Renxiang. Theck of response was killing her. "Gra-grandpa are you there?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Is that little Ren? My little Ren?" The man''s shaky voice was heard. "Yes, grandpa. It is me, your little Ren," she confirmed. "Oh, it is good to hear from you. How is everything with you and your mother?" He asked jovially. "Grandpa, mum is sick. She was diagnosed with kidney cancer and has also done a kidney transnt. The doctor said mum may wake up tomorrow," Bai Renxiang informed him in a low voice. "What? Since when? Is she safe?" Grandpa Jiang panicked. His daughter had cancer and he was not aware. He had failed his fatherly duty as a father. "Do not worry grandpa. Mum is okay now. I just need a favor from you." "What do you want? Ask away and I will see try my best to do it," he said. "Well with everything going on here, I do not want mum and I to stay here in city X anymore. Iooo want you to help me shift her to another hospital in another city far from here. I do not want to continue living in my scandal and hiding from being seen in public. Can you help me?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Of course. This means you want to start afresh, right?" "Yes, grandpa. I do not want anyone to know who I am or my whereabouts. I want my life to be a clean te if anybody were to investigates me and mum. You think you can help me with that also?" "Yes. Your grandpa is capable. Send me the address of your house so that I will have someone pack your things and sign the necessary papers for the transfer. By tomorrow evening, you and your mum should be out of that city and it will be like you never existed there," he said. "Thank you grandpa. I sign the necessary papers tomorrow and then I will let you know." "Alright. Now go to bed and rest. You have done enough. Let your grandpa handle the rest," he told her. "Okay grandpa, good night." "Hmm good night," and they ended the call. Bai Renxiang felt relieved that her grandfather was still very willing to help her. She was happy that he did not reject or abandon her. She now one person on whom she can rely on. She and her mom could finally have some peace now all thanks to her grandfather. Chapter 24 Limited Time To Sleep Limited Time to Sleep City S, Palm Royal Estate. In a brightly light study room, Jiang Weilong had just ended a call, he heard a light knock on the door. "Come in," he said. A fairly built man in a ck suit walked in and bowed respectfully. "You called me sir," the man said. "Yes, Charlie. I have a task for you and you have to perform really well. Nothing should go wrong or left out or else... I think I do not need to brief you about the consequences now or do I?" Jiang Weilong reminded. "Oh you do not need to do that sir," Charlie shivered. He had been waiting for a chance to have something important to do for his boss and he also knew very well of the consequences of failing. He was finding it very hard to contain his joy. "Uhh, boss? May I ask what the task is?" He inquired. Looking at him with a brow raised, Jiang Weilong replied his question with a question of his own. "What are you excited about?" "It''s umm- well it''s nothing boss. I just really want to be if use to you that is all," Charlie exined. He was embarrassed that his boss still knew his every reaction no matter how well he tries to hide it. "Hmm very well then. I want you to go and get the young miss and her daughter from City X and erased all traces of their history there. I will send you the address of their house. You will appoint some men to do the evacuation to the apartment I bought at the Prestige Estate. Then you will pick them up from the hospital and immediately board the next ne leaving the city to City S. Do you understand?" Jiang Weilong him a brief detail of the job he was to carry out. "The young miss ising back and that too with her daughter? This is great news. Do not worry boss everything will be smooth sailing tomorrow. No traces of their whereabouts or their existence on City X. I can get that done. Is that all boss?" Charlie merrily asked. "Hmm that will be all for now," Jiang Weilong replied. "Alright. I will take my leave to prepare. Good night boss," Charlie greeted. "Hmm, goodnight and Charlie?" Jiang Weilong called out before Charlie left the room. "Yes boss," Charlie halted in his step and turned to look at his boss. "Please start things early and end them quickly. Come back safely with my granddaughter and my daughter after finalizing everything," he said. "Noted boss." With everything decided, Charlie left the old man to himself in the study room. He had a task waiting for him. ******* City X, Emperor''s Enterprise. Standing close to the floor to ceiling window in his office, Li Fengjin stared at the bustling night of City X with a ss of red wine in his right hand and tucked his left hand in his pocket. Cars moving along the road,te-night shops had opened, different buildings adorned by the light of itspartment. One would say that this view was spectacr for calming one''s mind but it was different for Li Fengjin. He was troubled. He was confused. His mind kept on reying the scenes of the previous night. His unknown encounter with a mysteriousdy. He had lost his first night to a stranger. But the weird part was that he was not angry. He was delighted and it troubled him. That woman just barged into his world and left it chaos. Li Fengjin wanted to see the face of thatdy. He only remembered her rosy lips, her sweet moans, her delicate and soft body. He could not get her out of his mind for the whole day no matter how he tried. Picking up his phone from his work table, he dialled a series of numbers and pressed the call button. After a few rings, the call got connected. "Good evening boss," Wang Tingxiao greeted with a hoarse voice. He was having a peaceful sleep with his girlfriend in his arms when his phone started ringing. He groaned in frustration and picked up the phone. Only one person would call him at eleven o''clock in the night. "Tingxiao did I disturb you?" Li Fengjin asked. "No, boss," Wang Tingxiao lied. ''Of course, you did. Who would call an employee at this time of the night when most people were already on their Dreand?'' he said the remaining part in his mind. "Good. I want a report about the woman that I slept with yesterday by tomorrow afternoontest," he ordered. "Alright boss," Wang Tingxiao said. "Hmm enjoy your sleep with your girlfriend now but be awake before three tomorrow and start your assignment. Good night." Li Fengjin ended the call. Tossing the phone aside, Wang Tingxiao snuggled closer to his girlfriend. Turning to face him, Lisa rested her buried her head in his neck. "Duty calls?" She asked. It was usual for Wang Tingxiao to receive calls from his boss when they were together and she was already used to it. She understood that his li e of work requested him to be very busy and avable at all times. "Yeah but I still have till three to snuggle with you so why not enjoy it now?" He said. Chuckling lightly, Lisa asked, "Who gives his employees limited time to Sleep?" "Well the answer to that all-knowing question,it is my boss," Wang Tingxiao replied. Chapter 25 Our Relationship "My boss is the only one who can practically do that." "But your boss works very hard to take thepany to new heights and he gives you a reward as handsome as you are," Lisa jested. Chuckling lightly Wang Tingxiao corrected, "My boss prefers to share the glory with thepany''s employees. He says that it is not only the boss that works to raise apany, it is the boss and the workers, as a team. And for the reward, I definitely agree with you." "Of course you would. Afterall I said as handsome as my handsome boyfriend," Lisa say yfully. The both of themughed at her words. "Li." "Hmm," she answered. "I am sorry," Wang Tingxiao apologized. "Sorry for what?" Lisa asked confusedly. "Well for not being able to spend enough time with you. I am sorry for standing you up when we had a date. Our rtionship is not like normal couple''s. There is no fun at all. In fact, I know you think it is colourless. I am sorry for choosing my work over you sometimes. I am sorry for-mmmm." His statement was cut off by Lisa''s lips on his. They ventured into a breathtaking kiss. Wang Tingxiao was shocked. It was rare for his girlfriend to initiate a kiss. She was kind of the shy type of girls but her action was bold and he knew she put her guts into the kiss so he responded wholeheartedly. He could not miss this rare opportunity. After a long passionate kiss, they ended reluctantly because they needed to catch their breath. They were panting heavily with their foreheads pressed together. ? "How many times do I have to tell you to stop your sorry speeches? First of all, you spend more than enough time with me for a busy man like yourself. All those dates when you did not make it was for a reasonable reason because I understand that you are a very important person in your work and to your boss. And where did that useless conclusion of no fun in our rtionship? Why the hell do you even think that I think our rtionship is colourless?" Lisa scolded. "But it is the truth. We-" cing her index finger on his lips to stop him from uttering nonsense, Lisa red at him and continued. "You never chose work over me or over us. At least it work and bit some other woman. You are fair. I do not think that our rtionship is colourless or does not have fun in it. I do not care about how other couples are or what they do. I only care about what we are and do. I love you and you love me too. Is that not enough for us. We are faithful, honest andmunicate alit with each other and that is what a real rtionship should have. We built our rtionship on these qualities. So stop giving those sorry sh*t or I will break up with you,"Lisa warned. Smiling sheepishly, Wang Tingxiao do Ed in for another kiss. "You surely know how to cure my insecurities. I love you to the moon and back," Wang Tingxiao dered. "And I love you more than the air I breathe," Lisa reciprocated his love. "Cheesy now are we Ms Chen?" Wang Tingxiao teased Lisa. "Well I learnt from the best." "Such a sweet talker. Let''s enjoy the remaining time we have cuddling and kissing before I leave for work," he suggested. "As you say Mr Assistant," Lisa agreed and snuggled closer to Wang Tingxiao before both of them slept off again in each other''s arms. *Author: Such a loving ng couple. I wonder if their rtionship willst forever.* ...... The next day, Bai Renxiang went to see doctor Ye concerning her mother''s transfer out if the hospital. "Are you sure you want to travel so early? I mean can you not wait a little for your mother to recover?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. He had just finished checking on his patients before he came to Bai Renxiang''s mother''s room to check on both Jiang Meilin and Lee Ai when Bai y asked to talk to him in his cabin. "Actually we can''t wait. We are having a little personal issues that will not allow us to stay any longer. I just wanted to inform you about it since you are in charge with the treatment. It would be rude to just act without at least letting know," Bai Renxiang exined. She would have gone a long time that morning when Charlie arrived but she insisted on seeing him first. "Alright. You can leave but you have to end that the patient is not stressed during the journey. She is still recuperating so you need to be careful with her. You will have to sign some papers before going. Tell them you have my consent for it if they ask." Chapter 26 Goodbye "Thank you so much for helping my mother. I will forever remember your kindness. Thank you, doctor. Thank you," Bai Renxiang thanked with a bow. "No need to thank me. I did what I was supposed to. My life-saving instincts would have judged me if I had not," Ye Chaoxiang said. "Thank you again, doctor. Have a good day," Bai Renxiang greeted. "Likewise Ms Bai. Take care of my patient." "I definitely will." With that co concluded, Bai Renxiang left his cabin and proceeded to sign the papers and asked Charlie to help her with carrying her mother to their car outside the hospital. "So this is goodbye?" Lee Ai asked. Her face wasced with sadness. "I am sorry, sweetheart. But I can''t stay longer. Your pretty Ren does not have the money to survive here in the hospital or at home after my mother gets discharged. I hope you can understand and forgive me for leaving so soon," Bai Renxiang tried to coax the little kid who was on the very of crying. "I forgive pretty Ren but little Ai will miss pretty Ren and aunty a lot" Hugging Lee Ai to hide her tears, Bai Renxiang patted the crying kid''s back softly "I will miss you too. Here I bought you a teddy bear that way you will not miss me too much or be lonely when I am not here or your handsome doctor is busy." Bai Renxiang had asked Charlie to get a cute teddy bear from a toy shop so that she could give Lee Ai. Bai Renxiang knew did not want Lee Ai to remain lonely or sad after she left. It was a simple brown teddy bear that had ''I love you'' under its right foot. It was big enough for Lee Ai to hug to sleep. "I love it. I going to name it Rennie," Lee Ai said while hugging the bear. "That is a sweet name. I will see you when God permits in the future. I love you, sweetie," Bai Renxiang said as she hugged and pecked her on the cheek for thest time. "I love you too pretty Ren. Take care of yourself and your mummy. Do not stress and do not be a bad girl, okay?" Lee Ai lectured. "Okay. Bye-bye," Bai Renxiang smiled and left immediately after Lee Ai waved back. She did not want the kid to see her cry or else she would spoil her big sister image. ******* "Is there any other thing you want me to do miss," Charlie asked after Bai Renxiang boarded the van. They used a van because Jiang Meilin had not woken up yet. "No, there is nothing else thank you," Bai Renxiang replied. "Alright, then we are proceeding to the airport. It will take an hour and twenty minutes to get there. If you want you can rx till then," Charlie informed. "Hmm," came Bai Renxiang''s tired reply. She has been getting really tired ofte so she decided to rest as Charlie had said. After an hour and twenty minutes as Chary had said, they arrived at the airport and drove to the ce where the ne Bai Renxiang''s grandfather had sent. "Miss we have arrived," Charlie informed. Waking up, Bai Renxiang looked out the window and her sight was with a ne with no one around. "Where are the other passengers?" She asked curiously. Sensing her wariness, Charlie quickly exined. "Boss wanted you and madam to travel privately to avoid leaving out any hint of your whereabouts and also for madam''s health." "Oh! Then we should get going now," Bai Renxiang said and alighted the van. Some men helped to wheel Jiang Meilin on a stretcher to the ne. Stretching his hands out, Charlie asked for her phone. "What do you need it for?" Bai Renxiang questioned. "To fully destroy evidence of your existence as per your wishes," Charly politely said. Bai Renxiang gave him the phone and what he did shocked her. SMASH Charlie smashed the phone on the ground and picked up the SIM card and broke it. He then asked one of the men in ck to thoroughly discard the smashed phone. "Why did you do that?" Bai Renxiang yelled. That phone as a result of her hard work. Her dad refused to get her a new phone when the old one got bad so she used the money from her savings from her sry to get herself a new one and now it was smashed right before her eyes. "Boss'' order. You will get a new one once we get to City S. Let''s go, miss. Boss said we need to hurry back beforete afternoon." Sighing in disappointment, Bai Renxiang quietly followed him into the ne and went into a room where her mother wasid in afortable bed to sleep. "Boss said that you should rest, eat and rest till we get back. Have a nice nap," Charlie ryed the message Bai Renxiang''s grandfather sent. "How long does it take to arrive at City S?" She asked. "Six hours." "That is a lot of time," Bai Renxiang passedment of shock. "Enough for you to rest. If you need anything, I will be sitting in the passenger''s area." "I will keep that in mind thank you very much." "It is my pleasure," Charlie said and left. Chapter 27 Destructive Lee Ai "What do you mean you can''t find her? She did not just disappear into thin air so what is this sh*t you are telling me now?" Li Fengjin roared. Wang Tingxiao had been searching for the mysteriousdy since yesterday and he still could not find her. Their bestputer team were working on it but the results were all negative and that was not what Li Fengjin wanted to hear. "Boss we have searched everywhere. It is like she never had a history here," Wang Tingxiao tried to exin to his already fuming boss. "Well search harder. Turn the whole city upside down if you must. Now get to work," Li Fengjin ordered. "Yes sir," Wang Tingxiao said and left the office after taking a bow. Taking out his phone from his navy blue coloured suit pants, he tapped on it for a few times and a picture of Bai Renxiang popped up on the screen. That was the only information they were able to get since their search and it was frustrating Li Fengjin. Ever since that night and the morning when Wang Tingxiao revealed the happenings of the night, thedy kept guing his mind, evading his thoughts and sometimes fragments of their love making would appear in his dreams. It was frustrating for him but he still felt giddy whenever he thought of her. If only he got to see her one more time, then he would make sure to make her his. "Think you can run off after leaving my world in a storm, huh? You have to take responsibility for me. Keep hiding, I would find you and make you mine." ******* At People''s Hospital. A pair of little feet running on the hospital''s cold ground. Bumping and trying to shove people away from her path, crying Lee Ai was looking for her handsome doctor who was bing hard to find. p "Lee Aie back. Do not run on bare feet. You will catch a cold and fall sick," a nurse shouted while trying to catch y with the full speed runner. "Oh my God! How does she run so fast for long without no break and not get tired?" The nurse asked no one in particr. She was trying to feed Lee Ai with her injection this morning, which was a routine, but the little kid refused to take the injection and her drugs. It took a while for the nurse to coax Lee Ai to eat so that she could take her medicine but it was like hell was let loose. The kid started crying and throwing tantrums, pushing the IV drip stand towards the heart reading machine and broke it. She threw her pillows away, scattered her arranged bed and before the nurse could stop her, Lee Ai dashed out of the room crying and screaming. The ward was in uproar. Lee Ai would barge into any room along the way and stormed out immediately she went in. The nurse was having a hard time trying to catch up with the kid. Now Lee Ai ran into the reception area and was cay a rukus there. Crashing and destroying things here and there. She just sat on the ground and burst out into loud scream while crying. It was such a terrible sight. A cute three year old girl in her hospital gown and a teddy in hand crying endless. The nurses had never experienced this before and Lee Ai was never this destructive so they tried to calm her down but all effort proved abortive. In the twinkle of an eye and with the speed of lightning, Lee Ai bolted out of the hospital into the street. "Someone call Doctor Ye and security to go after her quick," a nurse said and immediately ran out of the hospital to catch up with the kid before anything bad happens. The onlookers were bamboozled. "What in the name of Buddha is going on here?" The director of the hospital asked in shock. It was like the reception area was turned upside down and shaken. Broken pieces of flower vases were everywhere. A nurse stepped forward to exin briefly the situation at hand. "Director Feng it''s the kid under Doctor Ye. She was throwing a tantrum and ran out of the hospital before we knew it she ran out of the hu. So I have contacted the security and Doctor Ye," the nurse blurted out in one go. "WHAT? You let a three year old kid run out of the hospital into the street?" "Who ran into the street?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. The nurse broke out in cold sweat. How would she break the news to him? Everyone knew how much Ye Chaoxiang dotes and cares for Lee Ai. What will happen next? Chapter 28 His Anger Now that the kid had ran out of the hospital, they were scared of how Ye Chaoxiang would take it. Silence reigned amongst the small gathering of the hospital staffs. None of them were willing to utter s word of what just transpired few minutes ago. "I received a call from about Lee Ai and rushed down here. Where is she?" Ye Chaoxiang asked while looking around trying to find his little princess. "*Ahem* Uhh doctor Ye we have uhh slight problem concerning the uhh kid," Director Feng stuttered. "What problem? Is she alright? Where is she right now?" Ye Chaoxiang fired series of questions to the director. "Doc-doctor Ye, Lee Ai is uhh she uhh-" "Lee Ai threw tantrums in the hospital and before we could calm her down she ran outside the hospital," Director Feng spoke with all the courage left in him. Someone needs to tell him so that he could know about it but since they were all shivering in fear, he manned up and spoke. Chuckling lightly, Ye Chaoxiang spoke, "So you mean to tell me that my Lee Ai, that fragile three year old kid actually did all this?" He pointed towards the broken vase that the cleaners were cleaning up. "Ye-yes sir," the nurse confirmed in fear. She was so done for now. She would loose her job for real at this moment. ,m "Pfft like you seriously? You think I would fall for such stupidity?" Ye Chaoxiang mocked. When he saw there worried and paled faces he knew that something was definitely wrong. "You," he called the nurse taking care of Lee Ai. "Where is my kid?" "Sh-she I am sorry Doctor Ye. I could not take care of Lee Ai. I could not stop her before she ran out of the hospital. I let you down. Pl-please forgive me," she broke down in tears. Looking at the sudden disy, Ye Chaoxiang Eiden his eyes in realization and shock. "SHE WHAT?" Ye Chaoxiang roared scaring everyone. They were beginning to cower in terror and breaking out in cold sweat at the sound of his voice. "How can a three year old kid leave the premises if this hospital and none of you could stop her? What are you trying to say now? Why haven''t any body went to look for her? What the f*ck is wrong with you all? Are you that dumb and useless at the same time?" He fumed. Turning towards the nurse that was supposed to look after Lee Ai, Ye Chaoxiang leashed out, " And you. I give you one simple task and you failed woefully. What am I paying you for? To carelessly allow a child in your care to go far beyond your sight? Argh I will deal with you ordinglyter," he dered and asked one of the nurses. "In which direction did she run off to?" "I-i do not know sir. I-" "Goddammit. I am surrounded by imbeciles, useless bunch of idiots. What should I-" "I think you a worry to much Xiang. You are frightening the poor staffs they would pee their pants if you do not stop shouting." A calm masculine voice was heard behind Ye Chaoxiang. Turning to the source, Ye Chaoxiang saw Yang Chen and a cute little kid in his arms. It was Lee Ai. Strolling behind him was a nurse and a security officer that went to look for Lee Ai. "Little Ai?" Ye Chaoxiang called out. Removing her little face that was buried Yang Chen''s neck, Lee Ai turned and saw her handsome doctor. Her red rimmed eyes welled up and she burst into another round of tears. Rushing towards her Ye Chaoxiang stretched his hands to take her from Yang Chen but Lee Ai beat him to it as she pounced into his embrace, not caring if she would fall or not. "Waaah! Handsome doctor left little Ai alone. Little Ai was scared outside and nobody *hup* showed me where you where until Chenchen came," Lee Ai said in between her sobs. She held into Ye Chaoxiang neck tightly afraid that he would disappear again. "I am so sorry for noting to look for you earlier. Don''t cry anymore, okay? I''m here now so there is no need to cry anymore," Ye Chaoxiang patted her back tenderly. Seeing that the kid was safe, the crowd dispersed and everyone went on with their various activities. Ye Chaoxiang, Lee Ai and Yang Chen went this cabin to discuss about what happened outside the hospital. Ye Chaoxiang carefully ced Lee Ai on the table and went to get water for her to drink. All through his movement, Lee Ai never let him escape from her line of sight. Yang Chenughed at her cute behavior. "Looks like you are going to have to stay beside your little girl because the way she uses her eyes to follow your every move. So cute, "Yang Chen teased Ye Chaoxiang . Chapter 29 Safe ring at him, Ye Chaoxiang focussed his attention on the little kid sitting on top of his table. Lee Ai was holding the teddy bear Bai Renxiang had bought for her tightly while she looked away from him. She was scared that he would scold her for running away from the hospital. Sobbing again, Lee Ai apologized. "I am sorry. I did not mean to run or cause you to worry or create trouble.Don''t be mad at little Ai." Sighing, Ye Chaoxiang said carried her from the table and hugged her. "Ssh it''s alright. I am not angry at all. I just could not believe that you destroyed many things and stressed the nurse," Ye Chaoxiang said. How could he be angry at such a cute child? Pouting her small pink lips, Lee Ai denied, "That was not me, handsome doctor. Little Ai will never do that." "Really?" He asked raising his right brow lightly. Ye Chaoxiang could sniff her lie. "Okay I did it but it was for a good reason," she defended her actions. "Oh! Care to state your good reason?" "It was because you were nowhere to be found when that nurse wanted to stab me with that injection. She also forced little Ai to eat alot and made her swallow those awfully bitter and smelly drugs," Lee Ai exined with a sour face her bitter experience that morning. "So you caused such a mess just because you did not see your handsome doctor?" Yang Chen asked unbelievably. This kid never cease to amaze him. "And you gave her a hard time?" Ye Chaoxiang himself was shocked. Nodding and shaking her head in confirmation to what they said, Lee Ai corrected. "Yes to both and no to handsome doctor." "Meaning?" Ye Chaoxiang probed further. What does she mean by no to him? "I did not give her a hard time I gave her a tough time as payback for forcing and feeding me with those drugs instead of asking nicely and getting my permission,"Lee Ai said with a smile andter a frown with her hands wrapped around her teddy bear. "You should not have done that. How many times do I have to tell you that those medicines are good for your health? Don''t you want to get well?" Ye Chaoxiang scolded tenderly so as not to scare her and make her cry. "But you said I should always fight for what I want and taking those medicines was not what little Ai wanted so she fought," Lee Ai smartly yet innocently used his words against him. "Sigh, just don''t do that again. Where are your flip-flops?" "I don''t know," Lee Ai answered. ''What a stubborn kid.'' Ye Chaoxiang decided to drop the matter and called for Lee Ai''s injection before shifting his attention to his troublesome friend. "Where did you find her?" He asked with a stern face. "Beside a coffee shop almost at the end of the street. I was surprised to see her too. She was a mess." *shback* After Lee Ai ran out of the hospital, she kept on running not caring about the curious nces trailing behind her. When she finally got tired and realized that her handsome doctor. Walking tiredly to the side of a coffee shop, she sat down on the grass, knees up and face buried in it she cried. "Waaah! Handsome doctor where are you? Little Ai is scared. I don''t know this ce or where to go," she called out with a shaky voice. Yang Chen just got out of a game shop across the road and was about to board his car when he saw a little kid beside a coffee shop. She was wearing a hospital gown with her Golden brown hair all over her shoulders and a teddy bear in hand. ''What is a sick child doing on the street alone?'' he thought. Without wasting time he hurriedly crossed the road and went to the child. "Hey there princess. Why are you crying?" Yang Chen asked. The next thing he saw made his eyes pop. It was the kid he and the boys used to visit at their free time. Ye Chaoxiang had introduced her to them a long time back. ''Who would have thought that I would meet that sweet and cheerful kid again? But what is she doing in a ce that is not the hospital and where the hell is Xiang?'' he thought looking around to see if he would see Ye Chaoxiang. Looking up at the person in front of her Lee Ai pounced into his embrace. "Chenchen take little Ai to handsome doctor now. Little Ai is scared. I want handsome doctor, waaah!" "It''s alright now. I will take you to the hospital to meet your handsome doctor, okay? Don''t cry anymore. Pretty princess''s don''t cry," Yang Chen said to calm her down. Standing up with her in his embrace he walked towards the direction of the hospital. Chapter 30 Guess Just then ady wearing a nurse uniform and a security officer blocked his path. "Oh thank you for finding out Lee Ai. Mister, do not worry, I will take her from here if you do not mind," the nurse said stretching her hands to take Lee Ai from him. "No no, I don''t want to go with her. I want handsome doctor," Lee Ai said as she tightened her little grip around Yang Chen''s neck. Hearing her words Yang Chen assured her that he would not let anyone take her from him. "What makes you think I will allow you to take a child you were do careless with in the first ce from me? Besides, the kid doesn''t want to go with you. I will bring her to the hospital myself. Now step aside," Yang Chen said with a cold voice and a scowl on his face. Without wasting time he brushed pass the nurse and the security officer and made his way to the hospital. When he arrived at the hospital, he saw Ye Chaoxiang''s scolding some hospital staffs around him. The staffs looked like they were gonna pee their pants if he wasn''t stopped. He looked frightening. Sighing deeply, he took pity on the poor workers and intervened. "I think you a worry to much Xiang. You are frightening the poor staffs. They would pee their pants if you do not stop shouting." *shback ends* "Thank you for bringing Lee Ai back and safe. I would have gone nuts if something were to have happened to her. Thanks a lot man," Ye Chaoxiang appreciated. "It''s alright bro. No need to be so thankful. Anyone would have done the same," Yang Chen said. "And I would have thanked them too." "It''s alright now. I will take my leave. I just got two new babies and I can''t wait to go home and y with both of them," Yang Chen said in excitement. "Two babies? How do you y two games without getting tired even for a little bit? Don''t forget your eyes Chen," Ye Chaoxiang frowned at his friend''s addiction to games. "Actually, the two are not games. Well one is a game the other isn''t. Guess what the other is," Yang Chen said. "What? A newputer?" Ye Chaoxiang guessed. "No." "A two step vani cake with butter cream covering it?" "No." "Gasp, I think I got it now," Ye Chaoxiang gasped excitedly. "What is it?" Yang Chen asked. "You got the Toyota Supra you wanted." "Uhh, no but I still want it and I will get it." Throwing himself backwards on his chair, Ye Chaoxiang groanedzily. If Ye Chaoxiang was so bad in anything, it would be guessing. He sucked at it. "Dammit just tell me already. I am tired of guessing and you know I am bad at it too. So spill of seal," he snapped frustratingly. "Alright alright. I will tell you. But you can''t freak out or shout, deal?" "Deal so say it. The anxiety is choking me." "Mum got me a dog. It''s a Collie and I love it," Yang Chen dropped the bomb. He was excited to have his own pet and wanted one since he was little. He could not stop cuddling it since it was brought home. "Is that it? A dog?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. Disappointment written all over his face andced on his voice. "Yes. What are you disappointed about? I finally got one of my wishes. You should be smiling not frowning," Yang Chen chided. "I am happy. But I thought I would hear something like ''l got a girlfriend'' or ''I finally got my Toyota Supra," Ye Chaoxiang said. "But having a dog is better," a little voice interrupted their discussion. Lee Ai ran towards Yang Chen and cutely demanded him to carry her. "Chenchen carry," she said with her hands up in the air. "Up you go princess," Yang Chen obliged and ced her on hisps before arranging her crumpled hospital gown. "Little Ai and Rennie wants to meet Chenchen''s dog. Can they?" She asked cutely. "Of course they can. But you have to get permission from your handsome doctor first." Both of them turned to look at Ye Chaoxiang who watching them warringly. "Doctor Ye I want to get discharge now so that I can go and see Chenchen''s dog," Lee Ai said with a straight face. Ye Chaoxiang: 0_0 Yang Chen: 0_0 "That is no way to ask for permission youngdy," Ye Chaoxiang scolded lightly. "Please my handsome doctor. I really want to go and see that dog. Can''t you discharge me? Please handsome angel." That puppy gray eyes. That pout. That small, cute and puffy cheeks. That sweet voice that just called him sweet names. How can someone resist such beautifully cute creation of God? *Sigh* He would die from her excessive cuteness. Chapter 31 Cheater p "Alright you can get discharged," Ye Chaoxiang agreed. "Yaaay!" "But not today." "Nooo!" Lee Ai shouted. "If not today then when will I get discharged so that I can see his dog?" She asked grumpily. "Weekend," came Ye Chaoxiang short reply. The news made Lee Ai''s beautiful gray eyes widened in shock. "WHAT? That is way too long. It''s Wednesday today. The weekend is still too far. My poor heart will not be able to wait so long. It will die of longing and anxiety. Too much pressure," she dramatically clutched the left side of her chest. "You ept or you never get discharged till next week. Choice is yours. You either take it or you leave it," Ye Chaoxiang stated feigning nonchnce. "No fair. You are using your doctor power to cheat. You are cheater," Lee Ai said and mmed her little hand on his desk. Yang Chen was finding it very difficult to hold in hisughter. But seeing these two arguing was cracking him up. He could not bear it anymore andughed out loud. "What is so funny, moron?" Ye Chaoxiang red at him. "Ahem, it''s nothing." Looking at the cute kid on hisp, Yang Chen pinched her puffed cheeks lightly. "Well if you look at the bright side princess, wait till weekend, you will have plenty of time to y with the dog. Oh, you will even get to see my mum and y with her too. Is that not awesome?" He asked. Putting her finger on her right cheek, Lee Ai weighed the options given to her. "Hmm if I insist on going now, I will have only a little time to y with the dog. But if I force my heart to bear longer, it will be healed within the plenty time I will get to y with the dog and Chenchen''s mummy. Fine, I will wait but on one, no two conditions." Without waiting for them to retaliate, she continued. "First, Chenchen will apany me so that I do not get bored and secondly, handsome doctor will get me my favorite candies or I will refuse to take those awful drugs and painful needle and trouble every person in the hospital. Deal?" Shaking his head in disbelief, Ye Chaoxiang smiled and agreed to her conditions. After discussion for a while, Yang Chen left the hospital while Ye Chaoxiang took Lee Ai to her ward. He stayed with her until she fell asleep before he checked on his other patients and left for home. Today was indeed stressful both physically and mentally. ******* A week leap. The morning came in City S. People had started preparing to go about their daily business. Shops began to open, cars had started moving on the road and the market was beginning to get lively. Life in City S was so peaceful. Bai Renxiang and her mother were also settling in nicely. After the arrived at the city that day, Old man Jiang weed them with open arms. He was having mixed feelings when he saw them. His granddaughter that used to follow him everywhere when she was little had now grown into a beautiful and maturedy. His daughter, Jiang Meilin was still unconscious and it pricked his heart to see her like that. Two of them had suffered so much in life and he couldn''t do anything to help them. He felt useless. If only his daughter had just listened to him and not run off to get married to that Bai scummbag, she and her daughter would have not gone through what they had gone through now. But not to worry, he is with them now and he vowed to not let any harme near them. He would guard and watch them like a mother hen does to her chicks. Stretching on her bed, Bai Renxiang woke up to see the beautiful sky and the sun peeking through the clouds from her window. Such a lovely sight to start one''s day. After taking her bath and brushing her teeth, Bai Renxiang changed into a fairly loosed red, checked patterned pants that had a ck band seen to the waist and ankles and a white round neck top with different drawings on it. She packed her hair into a messy bun and headed to her mother''s room to see if she had woken up. "Mum," she opened Jiang Meilin''s room door and found that she was not there. She went downstairs and a sweet aroma assulted her nostrils. Trailing the aroma, it led her to the kitchen where she saw her mother in an apron tied on her body and she was skilfully flipping over an egg on the pan. "Good morning mum. How was your night?" Bai Renxiang asked as she hugged and nted a kiss on her mother''s cheek. "Good morning. My night was splendid. What about yours?" Jiang Meilin replied as she hugged her daughter and ced a light kiss on her forehead. "Never been better mum. I love this city and this house and my bed and my never changing sweet grandpa and also the fact that you are still with me," Bai Renxiang said with a bright smile on her gorgeous face. Chapter 32 Reunited Jiang Meilin had woken up the night when they arrived. It was great news for Bai Renxiang and old man Jiang. They pampered her alot. They did not even let her lift a pinky. Since then, old man Jiang ensured that she had maximum rest, drank alot of water, ate vegetables and fruits too. Jiang Meilin was getting healthier and she had her father and daughter to thank for that. "Honey, can you help me take those dishes to the table? I am almost done here," Jiang Meilin asked. "Of course mum. Hmm a simple dish. Roast beef, mashed potatoes and tomatoes sauce. I hope there is alot of onion here because I used to hear it is good for the kidney. Who are you making the egg and toast for?" Bai Renxiang was curious. Old mam Jiang does not fancy fried eggs, same goes for Bai Renxiang. "Oh, it''s for me. I was craving fried egg with toast and hot choco. So I''m making it," Jiang Meilin said. "Oh okay. Lemme take these babies to the dinning. I bet can''t wait for me to stuff them in my belly." "Are you sure it''s them and not you that wants to be stuffed?" Jiang Meilin asked teasingly. "Do not make it so obvious mum. Geez, fine then , lemme rephrase that. I can''t wait to get these yummies in my tummy," Bai Renxiang dramatically said. All she could see was food food food. Chuckling lightly, Jiang Meilin sent her off. "What a foodie." "Gramps,e down for breakfast or I will make sure that there is only clean tes for you to eat," Bai Renxiang shouted mischievously. "Don''t you dare you sly brat. I aming in a minute, no in thirty seconds. Do not eat without this old man," Old man Jiang shouted from his room. He quickly wore a grey shirt on a ck sweatpants and rushed downstairs wearing a pair of ck flip-flops to safe his food from that food thief. The little family of three had each taken their seats at the table and had started digging into Jiang Meilin''s sweet dishes. "I missed my daughter''s cooking so much. What a divine bliss to dine from your kitchen," grandpa Jiang praised. "Yeah Gramps. Mum''s food is way better than everything I have eaten for so many years," Bai Renxiang chipped in. It was true though. The food she was given at the Bai mansion was either to nd or too salty or too peppery. Maybe she was the only one given that kind of food because she had never heard the rest of the familyining about it. Looking at her with remorse, Jiang Meilin ced more beef on her te and asked her to eat more. Old man Jiang felt sad to know that his granddaughter had suffered alot with the Bai''s. But now they ate reunited, he would make sure that they lived well this time. "So, Renxiang what do you intend to do as of now?" He asked. Swallowing her food and drinking water from the ss cup beside her, Bai Renxiang sat upright on her chair. "Well I don''t know yet but I have started searching for any job application online. Since it is Thursday, I wanted to get used to my environment while still searching for a favourable ce to work," she exined. Old man Jiang nodded his head in approval. His granddaughter was not willing to give up even after the social trauma she had go through. That is a quality of a Jiang. They never give up. "That is good. But why don''t you just work in our Jiang Corporation? At least you do not need to go through any do of stress whatsoever," he suggested. p "No gramps. I want to work in a ce where I got into with my own effort and also with no family member around. I want an independent life and after I get a job, I will move out to stay on my own. I do not want to be under anybody''s wing," Bai Renxiang dered tly. She wanted to experience how it was to live freely. No excess work, no nagging and nopetition for attention. It will just be her, her house and silence. Nothing less, nothing more. "What? Live alone? Why? I will not agree to that?" Old man Jiang frowned at her decision. "I also don''t want you to stay alone either. That''s a big no from my side," Jiang Meilin also disagreed. She had stayed out of their discussion because she wanted Bai Renxiang to not live by people''s decision for her. But what she just blurted out, was crap to her ears. Why should her daughter stay alone? How would she survive alone? What would she do if something were to happen to her baby girl? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 33 Fall For Your Cuteness "Why not? What do you mean no? I want to have a taste of a carefree life now that there are no freedom haters in my life now. I don''t mean to say that I do want to stay with you guys but I want to start living my youth," Bai Renxiang exined calmly. "But you just arrived here in City S. You have not even stayed up to two weeks here and you want to live? It''s not fair you know," Old man Jiang whinned. "I haven''t gotten a job yet so I will still stay till then. Please gramps, please," Bai Renxiang used her cute puppy trick to beg him. "Oh alright. Stop making that face. You won already." "Thank you so much gramps. You are the best." "I have not agreed to it yet youngdy," Jiang Meilin interrupted. "What now mum? Gramps has already given his consent. Please let me experience freedom, please," Bai Renxiang begged using the same trick she used on old man Jiang. "I will not fall for your cuteness." "Ohe on mum." "Look honey, it''s not that I do not want you to be free. I just do not want you to live alone because I feel that you will not be able to cope. I am just scared because you have never lived alone and also in a ce you are not familiar with. Do you understand? So no, you will not move out to find your own ce," Jiang Meilin dered. "Mum this is not fair," Bai Renxiangined. "Life is not also fair honey. In fact nothing is." By now, Bai Renxiang''s eyes were stinging with tears. She bent her head to hide it. She thought her mother will happily agree to her decision especially now that she had a chance of rebuilding her life. Old man Jiang could not bear to see the tears that were threatening to fall from his beloved granddaughter''s eyes. Kicking Jiang Meilin''s leg under the table, he gave her a ''pet her look''. Jiang Meilin sighed and stood up and went to sit with her daughter at the other side of the table. Jiang Meilin carefully ced her hands on Bai Renxiang''s shoulders and tried to make her look up. Before her hands could touch Bai Renxiang''s chin, Bai Renxiang stubbornly turned her face to avoid her touch. She was angry and sad. "Honey look at me. Hey, look at mum," Jiang Meilin said softly. It was the first time in more than ten years that she had made her daughter cry. As a mother, she felt sad and started to turn emotional. "Please look at me. You don''t want to talk to mum anymore? You will make mum cry if you ignore her. Come on now," Jiang Meilin coaxed further until Bai Renxiang finally looked at her. A tears slipped down her eyes. Those ck eyes that had the shimmer of millions of star in the night sky had turned slightly red. She caused those beautiful eyes to water. "Why must you go? You don''t want me anymore? Do I stress you or annoy you so much that you want to live?" Bai Renxiang shook her head and lowered her eyes. " Please understand me. We just moved in here. Everything is still new to us and maybe dangerous. I''m just scared something bad will happen to you while I am not there." "But I can take care of myself. I big enough to know what and where is dangerous. The ces I should and should not go to. Nothing will happen to me. I am no longer a kid that needs a nanny to follow me wherever I go," Bai Renxiang defended herself. "Sigh, fine. You can live if you want. BUT I wille with you no matter what you say agreed?" Jiang Meilin proposed. "Agreed. Thank you mum. I love you so much. Thank you." "Now wipe those tears. I hate when your cry," Jiang Meilin said. Burying her head in her shoulder, Bai Renxiang pouted, "It is your fault for being so mean to your baby. You should be kissing me all over my face now." "Oh you want kisses? Here, muah muah," Jiang Meilin started nting kisses on Bai Renxiang''s face just like she wanted. "Mum it tickles stop. No more kisses," Bai Renxiangughed lightly at the tingling feeling from the kisses from her mother. "Whose idea was it to get kisses on her face? Obviously not me," Jiang Meilin mockingly asked. "Alright, it was me. But I didn''t know that I am very ticklish. It not my fault that I got it from someone," Bai Renxiang yfully bit back. "Well that I can''t refute. Come here. I love you honey. A whole bunch." "And I love you to the moon and back." Chapter 34 Bored "Who will stay with this old man then?" A voice interrupted their show of love and affection. They bothughed. "That is not a problem. We wille and spend the week with you. We can also have dinner together sometime. We will not forget you so stop worrying. We care and love you alot dad. Besides you were the one who helped us to arrive safely here," Jiang Meilin said. "Okay fine. I will miss you both though," old man Jiang said with a pout. They teased him further and the dinning room was filled with theirughter. ******* Meanwhile, Bai Ming''s career as an actress was not as she had nned it to be. After her deal with Mr Bryan got destroyed by her stepsister, Bai Renxiang, things got hard. Bai Ming could not get a better role in movies she took an audition for. It was either the third role lead or one that she would appear in for a few minutes in a scene. She was so frustrated. But it got a little better after she modeled for her father''spany in the jewelry collection they had newlyunched. She status elevated a little. She would sometimes get calls from otherpanies to advertise their products. But all thesepanies were small ones and she wanted to be a model for the big sharks in City X. "Curse you Bai Renxiang. If you had just continued being a cow in my ughter house, I would have been one of those famous actresses by now. You must pay. I''ll my sure that I ruin you life," Bai Ming cursed. "First, I should try to work harder to rise up to fame. I needed a to find a big shot to hook up with. I want a rich hunk as my boyfriend and I know who will help me get one." Bai Ming picked her phone from the table and called her mother. After two rings, the call got connected. "Hello pumpkin, how are you? Is everything alright?" Lin Ying hurriedly asked her daughter. "I am fine mum. I just, well I feel so lonely and bored. There is nothing for me to do," Bai Ming whinned like the spoilt brat that she was. She knew her mother would find different means to cheer her up and that was what she was aiming for. "Bored? I thought you were filming in Love War. So why are you feeling do lonely," Lin Ying asked confusedly. "You know I didn''t get an important role in that movie. I had finished all the shoot in a week. I don''t even have a friend or someone that would apany me. I feel so.. depressed," she said thest part in a soft broken voice. "WHAT? Depressed. Don''t say that sweetie. You are not alone. Umm let me call one of those richdies I hangout with-" "Mum you are showing off your friends in my face. You are rubbing salt on my wound, you know." "Oh no sweetie you got it wrong. Remember what I told youst time a out your Aunt Sue?" "No." "Sigh, you never listen to my story at all do you? Anyway, Feng Sue is a good friend of mine from way back. She like you alot and she had also mentioned how you and her son got along when you were kids," Lin Ying said in excitement. Bai Ming smiled bashfully. Of course she remembers that kid. He was her crush when they were grade school. Although they attend the same high school and University, she still thinks about him sometimes. "What are you implying mum?" "Well, you know her son is back from the states and she well wanted to take him around but she was busy and-" "Mum go straight to the point already," Bai Ming said impatiently. "Fine. She asked me if you were free any day so that the two of you could hangout and you can also show h around. What do you think?" Lin Ying informed. She was euphoric when Feng Sue asked her about it. Her daughter had found favour on the eyes of Mrs Feng. It was totally great news. "Well, I guess I am free nowadays. I-I mean if she still wants me to go. I''m bored myself, so I might as well use this opportunity to get rid of my loneliness by apanying him," Bai Ming agreed. She could kill three birds with a stone if she got into a rtionship with Mrs Feng''s son. The Feng family were among the prominent and wealthy families in the country. If she were to get married into their family, her status in the entertainment world will rise, her father''spany will also gain great benefits and she could deal with that stupid stepsister if hers. Chapter 35 Feng Yisheng "Really? Then that is settled then. I will call to see if Mrs Feng still has the idea of matching your kids. I will call you after a while, bye," Lin Ying ended the call. Bai Ming stated nervously at her phone screen. Did she just hear right? Her mum and Mrs Feng were already matchmaking them. A victorious smile bloomed on her pretty face. Now she had just one task at hand. To make Feng''s family''s only heir fall for her. Also, she could show off her rtionship in front of the girls in the industry that makes fun of her for not having a boyfriend. ******* Golden Estate, Feng''s mansion. Dressed in a fairly big white T-shirt which was folded up to her elbow and brown trousers and a green apron that prevented dirt from staining her clothes, a woman in her mid-forties, Feng Sue was in her garden watering her nts when her phone rang out in her apron''s pocket. Flipping her reddish-brown, elbow-length hair from her ears, Feng Sue picked up the phone and used her left shoulder to hold the phone to her ears while her hands worked on the nts. "Hello," Feng Sue spoke. "Hello, Sue. It''s me Ying. How are you?" Lin Ying asked from her side of the call. "Oh hello Ying. I am fine thank you for asking. How are you and your family? I hope they are all good," Feng Sue returned the greeting. "We are all fine. You sound busy. I am sorry to have disturbed you." "Oh no, it is fine. I was just checking out my garden nothing to be busy about. Why did you call? Are you missing me already?" Feng Sue teased. "Hahaha! Well, I do miss you though. But I called for another reason," Lin Ying informed. "(Gasp) You hurt me, Ying. Here I thought you missed me. What reason do you have to justify your actions?" Feng Sue asked dramatically. "Trust me it is a valuable one. Are you still looking for someone to give your son a tour around the city?" "Sigh, it hard to find someone since your daughter was so busy. I would have loved to go with him but my husband wants me to apany him on a business trip to City A for two weeks. We will live on Friday and today is Thursday. I feel sad for living my baby alone when he just came back after a very long time." "That means you have to find someone soon." "Mm-hmm. He said that he would just wait until his friends are less busy so that they would hang out. But he does not even have their contact number." "Poor boy. What about this? Ming said she has nothing to do since she had finished her shoot already. So she is free at the moment and is feeling bored at home. Well, I was thinking of-" "Making them apany each other? That is a brilliant opportunity, Ying. I will tell Yisheng to pick her up in an hour. Is that fine by you?" Feng Sue asked excitedly. "Sounds totally perfect. I will tell Ming to get ready. Thank you, Sue. At least, I will not feel sad about leaving my daughter all by herself." Lin Ying appreciated it. p "No, thank you for helping me to find someone to hang out with my son. I will talk to youter. I need to tell Yisheng, bye." "Bye." After ending the call with her best friend, Feng Sue rushed out of the garden to her son''s room. Skipping some stairs, she shouted, "Honey! Yisheng! Sweetheart, are you still taking your nap?" She knocked twice on his door and pushed it open. Meanwhile, Feng Yisheng just changed intofortable house clothes after taking a shower when he heard his mother calling him. He went to the door and opened it only for his mother to stumble towards him. "Mum, be careful," Feng Yisheng said as he quickly helped her to steady herself. She was panting from running all the way from the garden up the stairs to his. She took a deep breath to steady her running heart. "Thank you, sweetheart. Are going somewhere today? You look fresh," Feng Sue asked whileplimenting his look. Feng Yisheng was a tall and well-built boy with his hair like his mother''s, left side pulled backwards and right left to fall freely to his browsplimenting his beautiful light green eyes like his father''s. "Stop teasing me, mum. And no, I am not going anywhere today. Did you run mum?" He asked staring at her with his brows furrowed. "No, what makes you think that?" Feng Sue lied. "Well, you are panting and you are not looking me in the eye when you talk," he reasoned out. Chapter 36 Innocent Yet Wild "Fine I did. But that is not important. Quick wear something more presentable. You need to leave in fifteen minutes to pick her up. Hurry hurry," she said as she pushes him towards his walk-in closet to get changed. "Why? Where am I going? Who am I picking up in such short notice?" Feng Yisheng bombarded his mother with so many questions. He was confused. "Ahem, honey... you know you just came back from London right?" "Uh-huh." "And it''s been over uhm... eleven years since you came back." "Sixteen years actually. But what are you getting at. You''re making me nervous," Feng Yisheng probed. "Okay okay. I want you to go pick your Aunt Bai''s daughter and the two of you should hang out together. She''ll show you around and you''ll apany her. You know what? Both of you will apany each other. So go and get ready." Feng Sue blurted out in one go. Her son who has been quite since she spoke. She wanted a reaction from him and he was just staring at her like she just spoke gibberish. "Quick question. Who is this uhm, Aunt Bai?" *ss shatters in Feng Sue''s mind* "Y-You... Don''t tell me t-that you forgot your aunt. Your mother''s best friend? Is that how the details of my life is unimportant to you that you forget in such a short time?" Feng Sue snapped. "Woah woah hold on, sugar. First of all, you, my mother is more important than the air I breathe. Secondly, I left City X with you and pops when I was six. Now I am back as a grown twenty-two rear old youth. That is a very very long time. I don''t even know how to speak ournguage fluently anymore," Feng Yisheng corrected his mother''s statement. "Sigh, what will I do with you?" Feng Sue groaned ad she massaged her temples. "Nothing mum. Just love me like you always do, but this time more because I had to stay for an extra year without you by me side." Feng Yisheng engulfed his mother in a warm hug. "I am sorry for that and now I have to leave you again for two weeks. It''s killing me. I miss my honey bear alot," Feng Sue whinned like a kid. "Hahaha, mum you still call me that? I am an adult now. Anyways just have fun with pops on the trip alright. I will be fine, okay?" He assured her while rubbing her back in a soothing manner. "So will you go on this date with that girl, your Aunt Bai''s daughter?" "Mum I still don''t know these two persons you are talking about." "Oh right. Ying and I were friends since high school. We were very close and also did almost everything together. She''s my best friend. After we both got married to the men of our dreams, we gave birth to you and her daughter, Bai Ming, whom you are supposed to pick up in forty minutes time," Feng Yisheng summarized her rtionship with Lin Ying to her son. "You and baby Ming were so cute and you yed together everytime me and Ying met up. You even attended the same kindergarten and grade school with her. Such sweet memories to reminisce about." "Okay too much details. I will get ready now," Feng Yisheng said and went to pick up a casual ck jeans, ck T-shirt paired with a ck sneakers. When he came back, he met his mother still standing in his room. Furrowing his brows, Feng Yisheng asked, "Mum, why are you still here? I need to change my clothes. Please give me some space, thank you." "You act like I was not the one that gave birth to you. I have seen everything," Feng Sue scoffed. "MUM! Geez mum. You only saw everything when I was a kid. Now I am a grown man. How can you be so shameless? Go away," Feng Yisheng shouted in embarrassment. His ears were burning. "Alright fine. Be quick though. I will send you the address and don''t forget to take a coat. It''s quite windy outside today." With that settled, she left the room to give him his said ''space''. By the time he came downstairs, he was fully dressed and hung a grey jacket in his left arm. He looked like an eye candy. So handsome, innocent and at the same time wild. The maid present at the living room were oogling at their young master''s unknowing charm. Whistling, Feng Sue couldn''t stop raining praises on him. "I bet that girl will loose her eyes when she sees you. You look like your dad when he was younger, so refreshing and pleasing to the eye." He coughing lightly to cover his embarrassment from his mother''s shameful words. "I will get going now. See you in a while mum, I love you," he said and gave her a peck on her cheek. "Hmm. I love you too. Make sure no one gets an ident because of you," she teased. "Alright." Chapter 37 Meeting Feng Yisheng walked towards the garage to get his car. A young man in ck and white suit approached him. "Goodday young master. Where do you want me to drive you to?" The man asked politely. He was one of the drivers that works for the Feng''s. Feng Yisheng thought for a while before saying, " I need to go to the Bai''s Residence. But once I get there, you leave the car with me ande back here." "But master ordered that I take you to wherever you want to go and bring you back safely," the driver stated. With a frown, Feng Yisheng agreed. "I do not need that. I have someone that I will apany me for the day. How about this? You leave the car with me at the Bai''s Residence and when I am done for the day, I will call you toe pick me up and that way, it can be said that you took me to where I wanted to go and also brought me back. But you shouldn''te back before I call," Feng Yisheng suggested. "I am not sure about this young master. What if master finds out and-" "He would only if you tell him. Look, I am not a kid. I am your boss and you should do as I say. Now let''s go," Feng Yisheng interrupted him and gave out orders before heading towards the ck Bentley. After the driver ensured the car was alright, he drove them out of thepound. On their way to the Bai mansion, Feng Yisheng busied himself with thetest game,unched by Y-Surf Games. "Are we there yet?" He asked. "No, boss. It is five minutes from here." "Alright." At exactly five minutes after, their car ride into the Bai''spound. Thepound was undoubtedly beautiful for an average business man like Bai Guiren. Its structure was artistic. The small flower bed on each side of thepound were well maintained adding a lively vibe to the ce. "Not bad," Feng Yisheng murmured as he walked majestically towards the butler standing outside the mansion waiting for him. "Greetings young master Feng. Pleasee inside." He nodded and followed the man inside the house. The interior was not so bad itself. "Please have a sit young master. The young miss will be down in a few minutes and has ordered to offer you anything. What would you like?" The butler politely informed. "A ss of water will do. Thank you." Few minutester, Bai Ming climbed down the stairs. She was wearing a floral printed royal blue knee-length, off-shoulder gown that hugged her from her chest and stopped above her waist, leaving the rest flowing. She paired the dress with a silver coloured earrings and a matching heels and purse to go. No excessive exposure of her skin, ck hair let down in free curls. A simple word. Pretty. She paused in her step as her sight met Feng Yisheng''s pure gaze. His appearance was above her expectation. She lowered her gaze and blushed shyly as she approached him. "Good morning Mr Feng. I hope I did not take your time," Bai Ming said in a soft voice. Anyone who had not known her will portray her as a gentle breeze but in reality she was an evil storm. "Good morning to you too. I understand that girls take their time to dress up," Feng Yisheng said with a charming smile on his face. "Thank you for your understanding. Ah my bad manners. The name is Ming, Bai Ming ," Bai Ming introduced herself. "Feng Yisheng. Mr Feng sounds too formal and old. Alright since you are here, I think we should hit the road." "Sure, why not?" They walked outside together and he lead her to his car. Seeing that the stubborn driver was still there, he remembered that he had forgotten to take the car keys from him. Stretching his hands, he collected the key from the driver. "You can leave now. I will drive just wait for my callter," he said. "Yes, boss. Have good day boss, miss," he bowed and left. Feng Yisheng, like the gentleman he was raised to be, opened the passengers door for Bai Ming which thetter thanked him for and got in. Driving the both of them out of the premises of thepound, hemented. "By the way, you are looking pretty." Bai Ming blushed and tucked a strand of her hair behind her ears. "Thank you. You are handsome too." "Really? Thanks," Feng Yisheng smiled. He like her shyness. She looked cute when she blushes. ******** I thank my dear readers for supporting my book and helping to get the third position in the contest. I love you guys so much??. I''m sorry for thete update. Hope for you forgiveness. Chapter 38 Worrywart "I heard you just got back from the states and you do not know the city too well," Bai Ming started the conversation. "Yeah. I just wanted to move around and get used to the environment. I don''t have anyone who knows the city so my mum told me about her best friend''s daughter and told me to pick you up. She said we could help each other out, so here I am." Feng Yisheng went with the flow of the topic at hand. "Same story here. I also didn''t have anything to pass time and got bored of the house. I told my mum and she told me that you had just arrived from the states and would need someone to show you around. I was like okay I could do that. As far as I do not die of boredom no p." "Looks like we get to keep each otherpany then," Feng Yisheng chuckled lightly. "Yeah, so where do you want to go first?" Bai Ming asked. "I have no idea. You decide since you know this city more than I do." "Okay then. I know a nice ce to start our tour. There is a restaurant that is about thirty minutes from here that serves exquisite dishes. We could go there, get something in our stomach and proceed to other ces. What do you think?" "Hmm, so we start our day with food to gain energy for the tour. Great! Let''s roll." ******* Meanwhile, mother Li was trying to wake herzy son. Li Fengjin had note home since his mini vacation with the boys. She had to force him toe home as she was worried. Now that he is home, his cheerful and flirty attitude was switched to a reserved one. "Fengjin wake up. You have not eaten since morning. Are you not hungry and tired of staying in bed?" Li Mingyu shook her son who was sleeping with his face buried in his pillow. "Fengjin you are scaring me now. Don''t sleep like that. In fact, stand up. Jin." "Mum I am okay. I do not want to eat. I am just tired from work at thepany," Li Fengjin tried to shake her off. "You are not okay. Is something the matter? Do you not want to talk to me?" "Nothing mum. What makes you say that?" "Well you are not as lively as you used to be and you stopped calling me sweetheart," listed. "Oh, you want me to call you that? But I thought you hated it?" "No, I don''t. Look that is not what I am talking about. Don''t change the subject." Li Mingyu blushed. "You worry too much about me. Take care of that old man instead. Don''t be a worrywart," Li Fengjin said. "How can I not worry about my baby boy who did not want toe home unless forced? How do you want me to not worry when my son doesn''t eat anything I prepare, stop asking if I slept well and if I dreamt about him, stopped telling me about his day, works more than usual and now stays in his room just lying down?" Li Mingyu snapped. "I care about my baby boy because I want to and here you are, telling me not to be a worrywart and take care of a full-grown daddy. If you feel so tired of your mother, there are so many polite ways to let her know." Li Mingyu stood up from the bed, wanting to leave him to wallow in whatever was disturbing him. Li Fengjin was surprised at the sudden outburst of his calm mother. Before she could leave the room, he quickly got up from the bed and blocked her path. Hands spread at both sides, he looked scared that she would stop talking to him if she left the room. "What do you want now?" Li Mingyu asked angrily. Li Fengjin bent his head like an used kid. "I''m sorry. Please don''t be mad at me," he said with a sad face. Li Mingyu could not bear to see her son sad. "Sigh, what are you sorry for? I''m not mad at you. I can never be. I was just super worried about you," she assured. "Really? But you shouted at me pretty bad. You looked scary," Li Fengjin pouted. Seeing his childish act, Li Mingyu chuckled. "Sorry about that. Now stop being a baby and tell me what is wrong with you or I will leave you alone," she pulled him to sit on the bed with her. "Well, it''s kindaplicated and confusing. You know me and the boys took a full day off from work, right?" "Yes, I know," Li Mingyu listened attentively. "Well, we had fun and decided to go to the club to close the vacation. We drank, danced with girls and drank till will dropped." Chapter 39 Weird Feeling "I thought I told you to stop drinking too much?" "I know and I''m sorry. I wanted to shake off stress," he apologised again. "Continue." "So after we were wasted, we went to the hotel with the help of some of the bodyguards following us." Taking deep breaths, he continued. "I went to take a shower when I got to my room. After showering to clear my head a little, I came out of the shower and she stumbled into me. I was surprised and alert in case of anything." "Who is this she?" Li Mingyu asked between his story. "That is what I am getting to. So, she posed no threat instead she kept asking for help. She said she was feeling hot everywhere. The zipper in her clothes was down. It was like she was drunk and before I knew it, she kissed me." "Oh my! So straightforward," Li Mingyu eximed. "I know right? It was a light kiss but it was heavenly. You know with all these happening, I was still a little bit tipsy. I lost it and kissed her and she responded and the next thing that happened, we were on the bed." "What she willingly-" Li Mingyu blushed at her thought. "Yes she gave in but as time passed, I realized that she was drugged and I took her the first time." "So what happened after that? I mean what happened when you both woke up? Did she freak out?" Li Mingyu inquired. "That is where the problem starts. I did not see her when I woke up. I freaked out instead. I didn''t remember what transpired that night. Wang Tingxiao told me what happened and even yed a recording as proof." "That was quite.. detailed," Li Mingyu said. "It was so embarrassing. Xiang and Chen teased me about it. But," Li Fengjin hesitated to say what was in his mind. "But what?" "I am getting this weird feeling of satisfaction. Like I kind of crave for her but not to you know, to ease my sexual urge. I just, *sigh* I feel like seeing her again. I want to have a chance to know her, to make her mine. Whenever I think of her, I feel giddy." Li Fengjin turned to look at his mother to see her reaction. Li Mingyu was staring in bewilderment. "I know I sound crazy. I have not even found her yet. I do not even know her name or where she leaves, or what she does. Nothing, I ampletely clueless and it is making me go nuts. What do I do mum?" Li Fengjin asked frustratedly as he rested his head on his mother''sp. After listening to her son, fell into deep thoughts. She felt waves of different emotions course through her. She felt happy that her son has a woman he thinks of. She was sad that the girl in question was nowhere to be found. But most of all, she was confused. There was nothing that her son found hard to find. So why has he not still seen this mysteriousdy? ''Is she rich? Or is she dead? No no no, do not think negatively. I need to cheer my son up,'' Li Mingyu chided herself. "Honey, do you perhaps like this mysteriousdy?" She trod carefully. "I don''t know. Do I?" Li Fengjin threw the question back to the questionnaire. "Hmm, the way you were smiling earlier when you were talking about her and the kiss you shared with her, you looked like you were shot by cupid." She chuckled. "But if you really want to be with her, I think you should search harder," she tried to boost his trial to look for thedy. ying with his soft hair, she continued. " But life does not just serve us what we want on a silver tter. Sometimes it frustrates us that we begin to lose hope in what we want. But if you keep on trying and never get frustrated or give up, then maybe you will find what you seek. Do you understand?" "Yeah, I get it. I hope I can keep waiting because I definitely want to. Thanks, sweetheart. I just needed someone to talk me into pursuing what I want," Li Fengjin smiled. "That is like my son. Now get your *ss up ande downstairs. I will make brunch. Oh and Ye Chaoxiang called me earlier," Li Mingyu informed. "What does that teaser want now?" Li Fengjin with a frown on his beautiful face. "He said that you should not forget about the n of going over to Yang Chen''s house and wee your lollipop," Li Mingyu said in the ''lollipop'' questioning tone. Li Fengjin widened his eyes in shock and immediately dashed into the washroom. He came out almost immediately and pecked his mother on her cheek. "Thanks for listening to me. You are the best," he said as he rushed back into the bathroom to quickly get ready. Chapter 40 Adorable Lee Ai After Li Fengjin took a quick shower, he put on ck jeans, blue shirt and a pair of ck sneakers. He quickly grabbed his wallet, phone and car keys before rushing out of the room. "Jin brunch is ready," Li Mingyu shouted. "I am here. What did you prepare?" Li Fengjin asked excitedly. He quickly greeted his father and went to eat at the dinning table. "Well I thought that since you are going out and in a hurry, I made pancakes for you." "Thanks sweetheart." Li Fengjin poured honey on the pancakes before making use of his fork and knife to cut a piece and chewed on it. "Hmm this has always tasted good," he groaned with his eyes closed, savouring the taste and texture of the pancakes and the honey mixed in his mouth. So heavenly. After eating the three hot pancakes on his te, he gulped down the chilled yoghurt in his ss. "Just the way I like it. Cold and refreshing. Thank you for the food sweetheart," Li Fengjin pecked his mother''s cheek again and hugged his father before leaving. He was cheerful and lively again. ******* Meanwhile Ye Chaoxiang had sighed all the papers necessary for Lee Ai to get discharged. Lee Ai fell sick the week she was supposed to get discharged and go over to Yang Chen''s house to y. So they had to postpone the discharge time a little. Lee Ai was super excited to leave the hospital. She has no one to miss there except a cute boy in the next room who has already been discharged a long time back. So nothing was holding her to the boring hospital, boring faces and the boring food. "Handsome doctor quick or we will bete. I want to see Chenchen''s new dog," Lee Ai hurried him. After he signed the papers that morning, he waited for his little angel to wake up. He helped her to brush, to bathe and also helped her wear her clothes. He did everything for her. He had bought her a ck jean pinafore in form of shorts that stopped above her knee. A red shirt and a red sneakers to match. He made her hair into two cute ponytails. She looked so adorable. "Okay okay. No need to rush. There, I am all done. Let''s go," Ye Chaoxiang smiled at his fashion sense. His little angel was looking so pretty. "Let me take a picture of us" he said as he took a selfie of the two of them and showed it to her. Lee Ai kept on looking at the picture. She looked at him and then herself. They were wearing matching clothes but the difference was that Ye Chaoxiang wore ck sneakers and a trouser. The rest were the same. She smiled cutely at her discovery. Ye Chaoxiang noticed her actions and smiled too. He picked her up with the teddy bear in her hand before they walked out of the hospital. They got lots of curious nces from both the hospital staffs to the patients, filled with questions, happiness and also sadness because the because their little troublemaker was going away. Ye Chaoxiang along with Lee Ai boarded the car waiting for them outside. Lee Ai was so excited. Like it was written all over her face. She even refused to sit instead, she knelt down on the chair as she looked out the window if the presently moving car. Her beautiful gray eyes shimmering with curiousness and happiness. Just by looking at this cute cute kid, one could say that her smile made the sun to shine brighter. While driving, their car drive pass and ice cream parlor which caught Little Ai''s eyes. Noticing that longing look in her face, Ye Chaoxiang asked the driver to stop the car. He alighted from the car with Lee Ai in his arms and headed back to the ice cream parlor. "Handsome doctor where are you going?" She asked confusedly. Why did he decide to stop and walk? "Don''t you want to eat ice cream? I saw you looking at the ice cream parlor when we drove passes it." Looking at her handsome doctor for a while, Lee Ai hugged his neck out of the blue. He was taken aback by her sudden action so he stopped. "Is anything wrong? You don''t want ice cream?" Ye Chaoxiang asked worriedly to which the little bun shook her head in reply. "Thank you so much," Lee Ai said in an almost whisper. Ye Chaoxiang smiled and patted her back before proceeding towards the parlor. Once they got there, Ye Chaoxiang immediately went straight to the counter to get their order. "Excuse me, good morning," Ye Chaoxiang greeted to gain the attention of the man behind the counter. "Good morning. Wee to Chill Creams, how may I help you?" The man said with a polite smile on his face. "Can I get a vani voured ice cream?" Ye Chaoxiang asked after looking at the menu on the counter. "Cup or medium bowl?" "Medium," Ye Chaoxiang replied. Chapter 41 Treat It While Ye Chaoxiang was talking to the man behind the counter, somedies were gossiping about them. "Wow such a nice pair of father and daughter," ady sitting at a table close to the counter admired them. "The kid looks so cute." ? "Look at those gray coloured eyes. Are they foreigners?" "I don''t care where they are from, but the man looks handsome and hot." The three women sharing the table with the firstdy that spoke continued to drool at Ye Chaoxiang''s manliness and Lee Ai''s cuteness. "Do you want extra toppings on your ice cream?" The man asked again. Ye Chaoxiang looked at Lee Ai whose gaze had not parted from the ice cream the man was preparing for them. "What do you think about toppings on your ice cream, princess?" Ye Chaoxiang shook her lightly to bring her out of her fantasy. "Do you want it?" Lee Ai answered his question with her own question. The waiter chuckled at her cuteness making Lee Ai pout to hide her embarrassment. "I am not the one eating the ice cream, you know. So you decide." "What? You want me to eat that alone? No fair. Besides you are the one buying it, so you decide," Lee Ai yed smart. "Fine fine. We will go with the toppings please," Ye Chaoxiang decided. "Oh my! Shawn''s got a wonderful customer. Goodday mister, hello there sugar. How are you?" ady eximed behind the man, Shawn. "I''m fine," Lee Ai replied politely. "Ah boss, good morning," Shawn immediately greeted thedy. "Good morning. Sir you have cute kid," she said smiling genuinely at Lee Ai. "Thank you," Ye Chaoxiang smiled lightly. They were all smitten by his little princess. He was proud. "Shawn, add an extra scoop in this cutie''s order. It''s on me." "Ye ma''am." "There is no need for that miss," Ye Chaoxiang refused politely. "Please I insist. It''s not everyday we get such pretty and well-behaved kids at our parlor. Take it as a buy one take one promo." "It seems I can''t refuse then. Thank you." "Thank you aunty," Lee Ai beamed. After paying for the ice cream, they left the parlor to boarded the car and zoomed off to Yang Chen''s house. ******* "Woah! Chenchen''s house is so big. It looks like were fairies live in. So many trees and flowers and all," Lee Ai expressed. They had just arrived at the Yang''s mansion, where Yang Chen and Yang Chenguang, his mother lived. The driver stopped the car and opened the door for them as Ye Chaoxiang was trying to clean the mess Lee Ai had made in there car while Lee Ai ran out. When she was told that they had reached Yang Chen''s home, she stood up in excitement causing the ice cream on herp to spill. "Little Miss don''t run you might fall down," the shouted and started running behind her. Mrs Yang who just step out of the house to wee them saw a little kid running around the mini fountain at the center of thepound and the driver trying to keep up with her. Then she saw Ye Chaoxiang stepping out of the car so she went to him. "Good morning mum," Ye Chaoxiang greeted with a boyish smile on his face and gave her a hug. "Ooh I missed you. My you have grown so big and handsome," Yang Chenguang threwments. "And you still know how to sweet talk." Turning towards the little kid that was running around thepound, moving from one flower to another, Yang Chenguang asked him a question. "So is that the little girl Yang Chen kept bbing on about for a whole week?" "Yeah, I guess," Ye Chaoxiang smiled at the scene ying before his eyes. Lee Ai ran towards Ye Chaoxiang with a daisy flower in her hand. It was already lifeless. "Handsome doctor look at this cutie. It''s dying. Quick treat it," Lee Ai held up the flower while pulling lightly on his trouser. How could he, a human doctor treat an already dead daisy flower? This kid has no idea of what she was asking. "Oh no honey, that flower is already dead. It can''t be treated and Chaoxiang can only treat people like you and me not nts or animals. Now throw that thing away. You will stain yourself," Yang Chenguang said. "But the flower, it-" "Listen to her princess," Ye Chaoxiang interrupted her. He scooped her into his arms and introduced her to Yang Chenguang. "Mum this is my little angel, Lee Ai. Angel this is Chenchen''s mummy. Say hello." "Is Chenchen''s mummy your mummy?" She dropped another question. "She is not my birth mother but I like to call her mum because I see her as one. Do you understand?" Chapter 42 Pawshake "Do you now understand?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. "Hmm. Good morning Chenchen''s mummy. You look pretty," Lee Ai sweet mouthed Yang Chenguang. "Oh why thank you, little cookie. You look even prettier," Yang Chenguang chuckled in delight. She was already liking Lee Ai. So adorable and respectful. "Look who just arrived. It''s my darling and my buddie," Yang Chen shouted from the door and hurriedly made his way towards the trio. "Aaaahhhhh Chenchen," Lee Ai screamed and wiggled out of Ye Chaoxiang arms. Ye Chaoxiang carefully ced her down. Finally freeing herself from him, she ran as fast as her little legs go carry her whileughing happily and leaped into Yang Chen''s embrace. Yang Chen twirled her around, threw her up and caught her. "Waaah my darling looks so pretty... Well, someone looks happy. Could you tell me why you are all smiles?" Yang Chen inquired. "Little Ai was soo excited to meet Chenchen, his dog and Chenchen''s mummy. Handsome doctor and I are wearing matching clothes and we bought a bowl of ice cream," Lee Ai let him in on her happy source. "Speaking of ice cream, you spilled it on the car floor when we arrived," Ye Chaoxiang reminded her. "WHAT? NOO! MY SWEET ICE CREAM," Lee Ai dramatically shouted with both her little hands on either sides of her head. "It''s alright. It''s just ice cream, I can get you another," Ye Chaoxiang tries to calm her down before she started throwing tantrums. "No, that one was big and handsome doctor spent a lot of money on it and that nicedy gave me an additional scoop," she vigorously shook her head causing few strands of her hair to fall all over her face. "But-" "Who made my lollipop upset?" A voice sounded behind the adults trying to calm the little kid in their mist. Everyone turned towards the direction of the voice. It was Li Fengjin. He had a light frown on his face and he was holding a bag. Did he go shopping or what? Lee Ai forced herself down from Yang Chen''s hands and ran towards Li Fengjin. He squatted to her level and gave her a hug. "Hey lollipop, what the matter? Who made you upset?" Li Fengjin asked in a low voice only he and the sad kid could hear. Lee Ai shook her head. "Nothing?" He asked again and shook her head. "Little Ai spilled ice cream on the floor inside handsome doctor''s car," she reported. "Did he scold you? Is that why you are not happy?" "No. Handsome doctor paid plenty money to get Little Ai that ice cream and a nice aunty gave me an extra scoop. But stupid Ai wasted it," she exined further. "It''s alright and my lollipop isn''t stupid. You have your handsome prince here and he bought you a big bowl of ice cream and your favorite sweet," Li Fengjin lightly shook the bag in his hands before giving it to her. "Now don''t be upset anymore unless you want your prince charming to get upset too," he pouted cutely to which Lee Ai chuckled and pecked his cheek. "Little Ai isn''t upset anymore." "What do you think is those two are whispering about?" Yang Chen asked his mother and his friend to which they shook their heads as they were also clueless. Lee Ai ignored all of them as soon as Li Fengjin came. Li Fengjin carried Lee Ai over to them and greeted them. "We have stayed outside enough. Let''s all go in," Yang Chenguang said and they all went on. Immediately they stepped into the living room, they heard the barking of a dog. They diverted their attention was towards the white, ck and brown Collie dog running towards them. "Is that your dog? So cute?" Lee Ai rushed to it and caressed its fur. The dog licked her face making Lee Ai squeal and chuckle at it''s gesture. "That tickles. Hahaha," sheughed. "Alright Chase. That''s enough," Yang Chen ordered and the dog stop licking. "Chase can you be my friend?" Lee Ai asked sweetly. Chase stretched out one of its paw and whimpered. "He wants a pawshake to seal your friendship," Yang Chen interpreted. ,m "Really? Well then, it''s my pleasure to be your friend," Lee Ai shook his paw. "Alright, everyone move to the dinning for lunch. I bet you guys are tired from the long drive," Yang Chenguang said. Yang Chen went into the kitchen to help his mother get their food. Lee Ai sat beside Ye Chaoxiang who sat on the left hand side of Yang Chenguang. Yang Chen sat between his mother and Li Fengjin. "Wow so many dishes. Thank you mum," Li Fengjin and Ye Chaoxiang thanked unanimously. "Actually it''s Chen that prepared all these," Mrs Yang admitted. "WHAT?" Ye Chaoxiang and Li Fengjin''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Yay! Chenchen is a cook." Chapter 43 Her Chef Chen "Yay! Chenchen is cook," Lee Ai pped in excitement before giving him a thumbs up. "Thank you for cheering me darling, unlike some douchebags sitting beside and in front of me," Yang Chen red at his so called childhood best buddies. "Language Chen. There is a little kid in our-" "Hey douchebags, cheer Chenchen on. He made so many food. I bet none of you can do it," Lee Ai shook Ye Chaoxiang''s hand with an angry pout. "Oh my! She is quite a leaner," Yang Chenguang eximed, her eyes bulging. "A quick one to be precise," Yang Chen passed on hisment. He himself was shocked at how Lee Ai took a quick grasp of his words. Naughty kid. "Sweetheart don''t say that," Yang Chenguang quickly reprimanded Lee Ai. "Why not? Chenchen said it too," Lee Ai asked innocently. Yang Chenguang gave Yang Chen the ''look what your loosed tongue has caused'' gaze before she replied the curious kid. "Well, it''s because it''s inappropriate for you to say something like that at your age." "Then when do I get to call someone a douchebag?" She dropped another shocking question. This time Ye Chaoxiang and Li Fengjin that had just recovered from their state of shock , got astounded by what they heard the little bun say. "Maybe when you are as big as me and the- ouch. What was that for?" Yang Chenguang had smacked her stupid son on the lips to shut him up. "As ady you should not say such words or other cuss words. It is bad and you do not want to be called a bad girl, right?" Yang Chenguang lectured the kid. "I don''t want that," Lee Ai frowned at the mere thought of it. Just as Yang Chenguang and the boys sighed in relief, Lee Ai dropped another bombshell, "So there are more cuss words other than douchebag? Can I know them?" "*Choke* *cough*" Yang Chenguang: "..." Li Fengjin: "..." Yang Chen: "..." "Careful handsome doctor. You should drink slowly," Lee Ai used her little hands to pay Ye Chaoxiang''s back. He was about to full down the water beside him on the table when he almost choked on Lee Ai''s question. He looked at the cute innocent soul sitting beside him. ''Who thought you to be adorably bad?'' was the question running through his mind. "Listen to me little angel. You are not allowed to say what Chen said a while ago. As for the other cuss words, you don''t need to know them. Now focus on filling your tummy," Ye Chaoxiang sternly said. "I will go and throw this ss of water away. Please excuse me," he excused himself to the kitchen. ''Geez, kids of these days are too quick to learn things whether good or bad. Sheesh I already got goosebumps imagining her knowing those other cuss words.'' He kept on ranting within himself as he made his way towards the kitchen. After they all had their lunch, they all went to garden to rx. "Sigh, that was a very delicious meal Chen. My soul was content," Li Fengjinmented. "Chef Chen can you also bake cookies? I really loved your food," Lee Ai asked. "I am still learning that but when I can bake, I''ll be sure to bake you cookies enough to full a big jar," Yang Chen assured. "Pinky promise," Lee Ai raised her little pinky to him. Yang Chen hooked his pinky with hers. There was a very big difference in size. "Pinky promise," he said with a smile mirroring hers. "Where did you learn how to cook Chen?" Li Fengjin asked. "Wrong question Jin. You should be asking when he learnt because he spends more than twelve hours a day on games," Ye Chaoxiang corrected. They allughed. "I wanted to be able to cook for my mum. I mean she always takes the stress and time to ensure I had three squared nutritious meal everyday. I want to be her chef Chen," Yang Chen said with a sad smile on his face. The atmosphere became quiet. They could understand his feelings. "I want her to enjoy the treatment of a queen. I want her to wake up seeing her bath ready, clothes picked, food served in bed, house cleaned, garden maintained and all those other chores she does. I want her to wake up to just do nothing but enjoy. You know, like hangout with her friends, go shopping etcetera." Taking deep breaths, he chuckled softly. "I have started already and I like the results. She gaining some weight now and her skin as pale as before. So that is my main aim of learning how to cook," he concluded. Chapter 44 Im Pregnant Ye Chaoxiang and Li Fengjin had a silly and proud smile on their faces. "What''s up with those creepy smile? You guys, I''m freaking out," Yang Chen said. When he was done telling them his reason for learning how to cook, he looked up to them only to be met with their wide grins. They almost looked like the joker. "I am so proud to be your friend Chen. Get up. I want to give you a hug right now," Li Fengjin stood up and walked towards Yang Chen with Ye Chaoxiang following suit. The three best buddies engulfed one another in a warm group hug. "I want hugs too. Don''t leave me out in warm hugs," Lee Ai struggled to get involved in the hug. "Okay f,e here," Li Fengjin picked her up and they hugged again for sometime before they separated. Meanwhile Yang Chenguang who was about to bring some snacks for them stopped when she heard their discussion. She couldn''t hold her tears. Her son was so considerate. She was so d that he had not fallen into despair after his father''s death and she was also grateful for what his friends did for him. Quickly wiping her tears and taking deep breaths, she walked into the garden and ced the snacks with three sses of orange juice and a ss of yoghurt, all chilled. "I brought you guys refreshments. The yoghurt is for my little cookie," Mrs Yang informed them before she hurriedly left with the excuse of giving them privacy. She didn''t want to disrupt the light mood with her tears. They chatted while having the cookies Yang Chen''s mother had freshly baked and then washing it down with the juice and yoghurt. Lee Ai was the delighted of them all. ******* ,m A month had passed since when Bai Renxiang and her mother arrived at City S. Bai Renxiang had been having regr morning sickness, nausea and irresistible urge to throw up. Jiang Meilin found it strange. Her daughter was a fan of peppery foods and hated afternoon naps but nowadays, she prefers her food to be almost nd and slept so much in the afternoons. But today, cleared her doubts. She wanted to take Bai Renxiang''s clothes to theundry room when she a pregnancy kit fell off from one of the clothes. Her daughter was pregnant. She felt her brain being electrocuted. "Oh my God! Since when? How? Why?" Jiang Meilin asked no one in particr. Her daughter hid such a huge thing from her. "Why did she not tell me when she found out?" She looked over to the sleeping girl in the room. "You are pregnant?" It was more of a statement in form of a question. Jiang Meilin quickly put the clothes back into the basket and rushed out of the room. She wanted to get the secret out of her daughter and then drop the idea of going to the hospital for a test. But if she talks about it out of the blue, Bai Renxiang will avoid it intelligently. One could force a horse to the river but can''t force it to drink from the river. Bai Renxiang came down for breakfast when her mother came to wake her up as usual. While they were eating, she noticed how Bai Renxiang avoided the pepper sauce on the table and ate only the sandwich and vegetables. She smiled triumphantly. Jiang Meilin had purposely made the sauce spicy to test the waters and she was happy at the discovery. After they three finished their meals, Bai Renxiang went to her room to check for ''job applications online''. Jiang Meilin secretly followed her. She saw Bai Renxiang anxiously searching for something in the clothes basket when she peeped into the room. She had poured all the clothes down but she found nothing. cing her right hand on her head, she let out a frustrating groan as her chest heaved up and down from the anger and then dropped her hands swiftly. "Aish!" "Looking for this," Jiang Meilin called out, holding the kit in her hands while leaningzily by the door. She gave her a taunting look. "I believe I did not ask the clothes a question," she said again jolting Bai Renxiang out of her shock. "Mother what are you doing here?" Bai Renxiang let out a nervous chuckle. "Spill it Renxiang." "Wh-what are you talking about? Spill what?" Bai Renxiang gulped in fear. Jiang Meilin gave her the ''you better start talking or else'' look and it was giving her the creeps. She felt a a wave of fear slide through her spine. Bai Renxiang knew very well what her mother was implying but the question ringing in her head was how? ''How did mum find it in between my clothes? I thought I hid it perfectly well,'' she spoke within herself. "Renxiang!" she called out, pulling her daughter out of her thought. "Don''t make me repeat myself. Speak," Jiang Meilin snapped. "I am... Gosh!" she closed her eyes, not knowing where and how to start. "Bai Renxiang!!" "I am pregnant!" Bai Renxiang blurted out of shock with her eyes closed and head lowered. Chapter 45 Im Pregnant 2 ************* CHAPTER 45 "I am pregnant!" Bai Renxiang blurted out of shock with her eyes closed and head lowered. She was frightened by Jiang Meilin''s voice. Right now she looked like a child ready for some scolding or even thrashing for causing trouble. After a while of silence, Bai Renxiang opened her eyes slightly to take a peek at her mother''s expression since Jiang Meilin had not said anything since she told her she was pregnant. Although Jiang Meilin knew what Bai Renxiang was going to say but deep down, somewhere in her heart, she wanted to hear the opposite. She wanted Bai Renxiang to say it was a lie or a prank or anything. Anything apart from the ''I''m pregnant'' that kept on ringing in her head. She felt a throbbing headache immediately and slumped on the bed with her hands on her temples, massaging it to reduce the pain. Seeing her mother scrunching her brows and holding her head, Bai Renxiang quickly rushed to her and knelt down in front of Jiang Meilin. She wanted to help her mother massage her head like she loved but her hand was pped away. "Mum, are you okay? Do you want to have a ss of water?" She asked worriedly but her questions were answered with silence. This silence made Bai Renxiang nervous and hurt at the same time. She was feeling frustrated and this frustration had started to make her eyes to water. By now her heart beat had increased exponentially but that was not what bothered her. She hated the silence so much. She would have preferred that her mother had begun scolding her at least that way she would know she was mad but right now... Now she was at a dilemma. The silent treatment was always the worst. "Mum please talk to me. Say something, please," she begged in a cracked voice but Jiang Meilin just turned her face away from her. ''I thought I was prepared. Why do hearing it from her mouth as a confirmation of her pregnancy still hurts? Why does it feel like I am being stabbed several times with a knife?'' Jiang Meilin questioned in her mind. "Mum please, ju-just do anything. Give me a sign or something. Stop ignoring me," Bai Renxiang pleaded. All she needed was a sign, a word, anger, just anything to get a reaction from Jiang Weilong. "Scold me, lecture me, ground me or hit me but don''t avoid me please. I do not know how this pregnancy came about or how long I have been pregnant. I just got to know veryte at night." She paused, waiting and hoping that her words would sink in before continuing, her voice broken and softer as her tears found their way out of her eyelid. "I did not want to bother you because I knew you would stress over it and stress is not what you should be going through right now even though you are healed." There was still no answer. Rather an eerie silence overshadowed the room, save for their breathing which felt as loud as anything right now to Bai Renxaing. "I am sorry for keeping such a huge thing from you. I did not mean it, I swear. So please say something," Bai Renxiang tried to make her mother see reason as to her keeping the news a secret. No one said anything and all she could do now, was leave her head lowered. She was devastated and hurt that she made her mother sad. The next thing she knew, Jiang Meilin ced her fingers underneath Bai Renxiang''s chin and lifted it up a bit so that she could see her daughter''s face. The tears did a good job staining her pretty face but it did not take away from her beauty as her mother wiped her tears away. "Who said anything about anybody hitting anybody? I was just," she took in a deep breath, releasing a sigh and smiled. "I was just shocked at the revtion of your pregnancy," Jiang Meilin said as helped Bai Renxiang to seat beside her on the bed. "Why did you not tell me when you found out? You know that was selfish of you, right?" She stated. Bai Renxiang nodded her head, silently sobbing with her head still lowered. "I did not want you to panic. I wanted to abort the baby before you found out, but-" "YOU WHAT?" GBAGHAN! It felt as though the whole world would explode on her head any second. Jiang Meilin could not believe the words that just poured out of her daughters mouth. How dare her even allow the thought to cross her mind? "Why would you... Oh my God you wanted to get rid of an innocent life because you did not want me to know and panic? I thought Iraised you better," Jiang Meilin said in disbelief. She was secretly thanking God for allowing her to discover this pregnancy or else only Him would have known what her daughter would havemitted. She was already having goosebumps from the mere thought. "I know you raised me even if it was for a short period of time but I did not want you to feel ashamed of me like father did." She paused and her voice broke as she looked at her mother again. "I-I did not want to cause more damage to your life and mine than the one it has already been before," Bai Renxiang said in tears. Jiang Meilin knew that her daughter was having it hard at this moment of their lives. If it was not for her father, she doubt if they would have been able to survive the cruelty of the society. Jiang Meilin hugged her daughter in hopes offorting her. "Ssh ssh it''s alright," she hushed her. "I will never be ashamed of you, never! Now stop crying or you will make me cry too and then no one will be able to pet the other. So calm down," Jiang Meilin half scolded and half petted her. "It is going to be alright." Chapter 46 Failed Her Motherly Duty "What? Why would I be ashamed of my daughter? I will never feel ashamed of you, not then, not now, not ever. I am not like that brainless swine that called himself you father. There there, calm down. Stop crying mum is here now," Jiang Meilin tried to prevent her own tears from rolling down so as not to prolong her daughter''s tears. Two women crying is not a pleasant sight. One must be strong for the other or they would look like babies. "I am so sorry mum. I let you down again," Bai Renxiang sobbed harder. Patting her back soothingly, Jiang Meilin hushed her, "I thought we had passed this stage already. Stop shouldering all the responsibilities and behaving like an unfilia child. You did not let me down in anyway. Infact, I am the one that let you down. Okay stop wasting those crystal tears and tell me what lead to your, you know," Jiang Meilin hinted at her pregnancy. "And don''t say you have no idea because that is a big fat lie. Now take deep breaths and narrate. But have some water," Jiang Meilin poured her a ss of water from the hug on Bai Renxiang''s bedside table and passed it to her. After drinking the water, Bai Renxiang took deep breaths like her mother had said. Still fondling with the cup and her head still lowered, she began to exin. "It started when I came home and saw you lying almost lifeless on the floor. I rushed you to the hospital and you were checked. The doctor said you had kidney cancer for a while and it had grown worse. It turned out that your drugs was not healing the cancer but worsening it. I was told told that you needed a transnt as soon as possible because your kidney would soon fail," Bai Renxiang exined. "Fortunately for us, the hospital was giving our free kidney for people who couldn''t afford it and I only had to pay the bills and the surgery will be carried out and that was where the misfortune lied. Father had freezed all my ounts and took my credit cards. So I had no money but I told the doctor that I would find some and pay for it." "Did you-" "No, I would never. It did not even cross my mind to sell my body because I knew you would kill yourself if you were to find out about it," Bai Renxiang quickly stopped what her mother was thinking and continued. "But since I had no one to turn to as everyone including my so called friends had abandoned me, I decided to ask one person for help. It was Bai Ming. I have her a call, we discussed it and she agreed to give me the money the next evening at a club since I did not have an ount to receive transfers. I went to the club, Bai Ming pleaded that I have a drink with her and I agreed as a sign of gratitude for her willingly to help me but that was my biggest mistake," Bai Renxiang tightened her fingers around the poor ss cup. "I started feeling weird after the drink so I excused myself thinking that it was because I was pressed. On my way to the restroom, I was bundled by two sturdy men and forced into a car and they sped off. They brought me to a room in a hotel where a man was. When I asked him what he wanted, he said something about me being an offer to raise Bai Ming''s status." "That b*tch. Have she not done enough by ruining my marriage? Now her daughter wants to ruin you," Jiang Meilin fumed. "It''s alright mother. Calm down now," Bai Renxiang coaxed her mother before. "So the child belongs to that man?" Jiang Meilin asked in a low voice. "No and I thank God for that. Before he could do anything to me I escaped and ran from away. I entered an empty room and all I was thinking of was to strip myself so that I could be free from the heat the had spread all through my body, including my lower abdomen. I was drugged," she stated. "I wanted to just drink water or pour some on myself to keep me sober. I headed towards the bathroom but before o could open the door, someone from the inside did. I can''t remember his face but I all I could remember is us tangled up on the bed. When I woke upter, reality hit me hard. I had lost my virginity to a stranger," Bai Renxiang choked on her tears. Jiang Meilin hugged her again. Her child was suffered because of her. She had failed her in duty as a mother for the second time. What kind of a mother was she? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 47 Love 47 Love Jiang Meilin felt her heart shatter into a million pieces. She cursed herself for breaking her promise of holding her daughter''s hand and walk through their struggles together. She felt like the worse mother in the whole world. Still crying in her mother''s embrace, Bai Renxiang narrated the rest of what had happened. "There was a check on the table so I took it and left immediately. That was how I got to pay for you surgery and the treatments. I was so stupid to not know that Bai Ming would not help me without a price," Bai Renxiang said in between her sobs. She was too desperate to stop and think of what her stepsister had meant when she said Bai Renxiang could be her power boost. She did not bother to think of why her stepsister, Bai Ming epted to help her without her pleading to much. She felt like an idiot. Now she was pregnant with a child for a father she has no idea about or has even seen. A total stranger. Can life be anymore cruel to her? What had she done to deserve this harsh punishment? She lived ording to how her father and Lin Ying wanted her to. She worked hard for her father''spany. At times the designs she leisure made when she was free were used but she was not given any credit for it. She racked her brains to get an excellent and profitable business proposals so that other biggerpanies could invest in her father''s strugglingpany. At the end, when everythinges out in sess, nobody thought to appreciate or even passed ament of satisfaction to her hard work. Then a few photographs were uploaded on the inte and she was cast out like chess piece a yer had no need for. A disgrace, a whore and a pretentious snake. That was what her father, theizens and her boyfriend thought of her. Her reputation was destroyed. Everything she had worked so hard to build copsed under few hours and her father had thrown her out of his family, Fu Bolin had ended their rtionship ruthlessly. What a life. After the mother and daughter cried for sometime in each other''s embrace, the both of them did not utter a word. Another wave of silence consumed the room. "Honey from now on I will try my best to be a good mother. I will support you every step of the way with every fiber in my body. Do not cry anymore. I am here now, okay?" Jiang Meilin assured her daughter. Bai Renxiang nodded her head and snuggled closer to Jiang Meilin. Her little actions made Jiang Meilin chuckled. "Alright do not be such a baby and get up, take a shower and change out of your sleepwear so we could go to the hospital so that they can conduct a pregnancy test and some other test and-" "Mum hold on a little. What pregnancy test? That aside, how am I going to tell gramps about me being pregnant?" Bai Renxiang interrupted her mother. "What do you my ''how am I going to tell gramps?'' Dad is not a narrow-minded person. He would understand once you clearly exin things to him. Infact you should not be worried about telling him because I will be there with you," Jiang Meilin said. "Really? You think he would not be mad at me? I mean I do not even know the father of my unborn child," Bai Renxiang asked worriedly. "How may times do I have to tell you to not worry? I do not think your grandfather will be mad, I know he will not be mad You are his sunlight honey. He can''t be mad at what lights up his whole old world. Alright stand up and get ready. When you are done meet me at the garden where your grandpa is and we will discuss this new lifeing to join our little family. Hurry up," Jiang Meilin pulled Bai Renxiang up and pushed her towards the bathroom to clean up. "You seem excited and it is making me nervous mum," Bai Renxiang pursed her rosy lips. "Why should I not be excited. I am going to be a grandma and that too, very soon." "Sigh, I feel like all your love has being stolen from me and given to your grandchild that might not even be formed yet," Bai Renxiang kept fussing over her mother''s sudden happiness. "My love for you can''t be stolen no matter what or how many people I care about. I will always love you," Jiang Meilin hugged and ced a light kiss on her daughter''s forehead. "I love you too." Chapter 48 Mixed Feelings After Jiang Meilin made sure that her stubborn daughter was taking her bath, she made her way downstairs to the garden where old man Jiang used to rx while drinking his coffee and reading magazines or newspapers. Jiang Meilin walked towards her father and sat close to him with her arms wrapped around his and her head resting on his shoulder. She missed this old man. "What are you reading this time father?" She asked with amusementced in her tone at how he adjusted his sses every few seconds. He was truly aging and she wished he was not. "Nothing special. How are you?" He asked as he kept the magazine aside and patted her hands. "I am doing great dad. You deserve the credits of taking care of me so well," she smiled lightly. "Oh really now. Then I should give myself a pat on the shoulder for a job well done," old man Jiang proudly said. "Shameless as always, are you not?" Jiang Meilin teased. Old man Jiang chuckled at her words. They used to always tease each other and back then till date, his daughter always managed to have the upper hand. Those were days if peace, love and joy. "I have really missed you dad," Jiang Meilin confessed in a sad and low voice. "I knew you did. You know, I was very disappointed when you chose to elope with that imbecile. I had a feeling things would turn out to be awful but you were happy and doing well at that time that I did not have the heart to take you away from him. If only I did," he muttered "I am sorry for not listening to you. It is just that I was so blinded by his love and I failed to realize he was just using me to get benefits from the shares I had." Chuckling lightly she continued. "You know, when I found out he was cheating on me, I was so mad at him and greatly at myself. I confronted him. He begged and wailed that I should forgive him. That I should not leave him because he would die without me. I should have left but the stupid love stroke Jiang Meilin back then forgave him. That was a stupid decision." "Since he was the one cheating, why were you the one thrown out?" Old man Jiang asked in confusion. This question had been disturbing him since he found out that that bastard had filed a divorce against his daughter and chased her out of their home. He waited for Jiang Meilin toe back to him and tell him what had transpired in her marriage and answered his question, but she did not. Old man Jiang then decided to not force her into anything. Now that she was willingly opening up to him, he quickly made use of the opportunity to get the answer to his unanswered question. "I..." "Mum, gramps you guys are cuddling without me? No fair, I want cuddles too," Bai Renxiang''s voice unknowingly interrupted Jiang Meilin''s next words. "We will discuss thister," Jiang Meilin whispered to her father before looking at her daughter who was already making her way towards them. "Come here honey. Sit close to your grandpa," old man Jiang patted the space at his left for Bai Renxiang to join them on heforting sofa. Bai Renxiang obliged and copied her mother''s current position. The trio stayed like that for a while before grandpa Jiang spoke. "Little Ren is there anything you want to tell me?" He asked. He had been study her face for a while and he saw how she bit her lips and puffed her cheeks after sometime. Something was bothering her and he wanted to know "Ahem, well there is something that I want to tell you. You have to promise me not to panic or shout or space out. I will need a response from you when I tell you, okay?" Bai Renxiang nervously stated. Her palms were already sweating. "Alright. I will try my best after I hear what you are going to say. So carry on now," he said. "I-I uh, I''m, I am pregnant," she stammered. After a few seconds of silence, old man Jiang chuckled. "This grandpa is quiet old for your jokes little Ren. How can you be pregnant?" He asked. When he looked at her face and saw her nervousness, his light arc of his smiling lips turned into a straight line. He looked at his daughter, Jiang Meilin and she nodded at him. Telling him that what his granddaughter said was true. "Are you seriously preg.. pregnant? How? When? Who? Where?" He bombarded Bai Renxiang with questions. Bai Renxiang then took her time exining everything to her grandfather. Old man Jiang was baffled at the full story. He found it unbelievably that his little Ren was carry a stranger''s child. He was caught between anger, sadness and happiness. I guess this is what is called mixed feelings. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 49 New Member "You are really pregnant? What are we going to do? I really need to deal with that imbecile and his family. No, I can do thatter. Now we need to talk about you and your baby," old man Jiang could not stop talking. "Dad you need to calm down. First I want to take Renxiang to the hospital for a test. Then we will focus on her health and help her get through the pregnancy as she has not experienced such a thing," Jiang Meilin exined. "Oh alright. Take Charlie with you and be careful," old man Jiang cautioned them. He did not want his granddaughter to hurt herself as it would hurt his great-grandchild. Yes, that is right. He would soon be someone''s great-grandfather. How pleasurable will it be to have a child running about in the house and calling him great-gramps. Oh how delighted he was at the moment. "Okay Dad. We will head out now. Do not think too much and rest well, okay?" Jiang Meilin warned him with a slightly stern voice. Her father needs an iron hand on him or else he will remain as stubborn as ever. Grandpa Jiang called Charlie to take a car and a driver to escort Jiang Meilin and Bai Renxiang to the hospital. He wanted to mistake or harm to befall his daughter and granddaughter. Since there is a new life joining them, he needs to be extra careful as his enemies were lurking in the dark, looking for the right time to strike. Jiang Meilin and Bai Renxiang had gotten to the hospital and had taken an appointment to see the doctor. Bai Renxiang was nervous at what the results might be. Has she been pregnant for long? If yes, then how long? She kept questioning herself in her mind. Jiang Meilin had assured her everything will be fine but she still could not help it. "Were you not scared or nervous when you were pregnant with me?" Bai Renxiang asked her mother who had a calm andposed expression on her face. "Yes, but not like you. I mean that time I was ready and married and fully prepared for it. But in your case, you are still young and not experienced in everything. So it is understandable." Jiang Meilin reminisced about the time when she was pregnant with Bai Renxiang in her mind. She was scared to be precise but with the caring Bai Guiren''s support and love, she made it through. But since her daughter was not fortunate enough to even know the father of her unborn child not to even talk of him being there to support her, Jiang Meilin decided to be there for her instead. "Just take deep breaths, okay? Remember, I am right best you. I will hold your hands if that will make you feel better?" Jiang Meilin was doing everything possible to take Bai Renxiang''s mind of the result of the test which they had yet to perform or had not even seen the doctor too. It was now time for them to meet the doctor in seat. The doctor was a woman and this made Bai Renxiang''s nervousness calm down a bit. The doctor weed them with a polite and professional smile. "I can see I have a beautiful and nervous patient today. Wee , please have a seat," the doctor said to reeduce the tension building up in the patient''s mind. "So how may I help you Miss?" The doctor asked. She still had that warm professional smile on her face. "Goodday ma''am. I want to have a pregnancy test for my daughter and any other test to be sure she is healthy enough to carry the child and if maybe some do''s and don''ts," Jiang Meilin spoke up. "Oh alright. You should get the test done first and if you are up for it, we can do an ultrasound to see the foetus." "We will do everything you say doctor," Jiang Meilin agreed. Bai Renxiang had been listening attentively to what the two women were discussing. She also wanted to see her baby. After the test, they had to wait for the result. So while they were waiting, the doctor did an ultrasound. "Do you see that tiny dot-like thing there?" The doctor asked while pointing towards the screen. "Oh my goodness. It is so small," Bai Renxiang eximed. It was her first time seeing something like that. In fact it was her first time for everything. "Is the baby okay? I mean is it supposed to be so small? Is it healthy?" She bombarded the doctor with loads of questions. Chuckling at her obvious fear, the doctor assured her that everything was normal. "Rx, that is what every developing foetus begins with before they start forming into a real baby. Aside from that, the test and you have taken will determine the health status of you and the child." asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 50 One Month Pregnant "Oh thank God. I was scared that I might have harmed my unborn child," Bai Renxiang let out a relieved sigh. "Okay now that we have seen the foetus, let us wait for the test results." After helping her daughter to wipe off the gel from her stomach, Jiang Meilin lead her to the doctor''s cabin. The result of the test was finally out. Bai Renxiang started panicking within herself again. The doctor studied the results carefully. After some of silence, she passed the result to Bai Renxiang. "Miss you are already one month pregnant and your baby is quite healthy," the doctor informed. Jiang Meilin was surprised but it was immediately masked with joy. Bai Renxiang too was happy that her baby was healthy that she didn''t even notice that she was shedding tears. This shocked the two older women in the cabin. "Honey what''s wrong? Why are you crying? Do not tell me you still want to abort the healthy child now, or do you?" Jiang Meilin asked warringly. She thoughtful she would be happy about the child even if it was too sudden as she was unprepared. Bai Renxiang shook her head at the question her mother had asked her. How could she bring herself to end an innocent life growing inside her when she knew her family would wholeheartedly support her? "No, mum. I just can''t help it. These are tears of joy not regret. I very much want this baby," Bai Renxiang said in between her happy sobs. Her answer relieved the doctor and Jiang Meilin. "So doctor, what are the precautions we need to follow to ensure that the baby is born safe?" Jiang Meilin inquired. "First and foremost, the first trimester of a pregnancy is the most important stage of child development. So you need to be extra careful," the doctor started. "She should get maximum rest. She also needs to avoid some certain foods and fruits like papaya and pineapple and also caffeine and alcohol. She can eat avocado, oranges, berries etcetera. Also she should do light exercises and maintain food hygiene. I will right down some supplements for you to get and also the foods to eat and whatnot," the doctor said as she scribbled on a piece of paper. "Umm doctor, will it be okay to change environment for the baby and also myself during the pregnancy?" Bai Renxiang asked. She still wanted to live the Jiang mansion. Bai Renxiang wanted no one except her mother to be with her during this stage of her life. It was not that she did not wantpany, she just feels weird to her. It made her ufortable. "Well it is a nice idea if you''re changing to a peaceful environment. I think it is okay to do that. Also, before I forget, after the tenth week of your pregnancy, I would advise youe for NIPT, and some other test," the doctor suggested. "What does that mean?" "Non-ivasive Parental Testing. It to determine the risk that your baby will be born with certain gic abnormalities. It will help you to know your cause of action for the baby''s health. It is better to be safe than sorry, right?" The doctor said. The mother and daughter pair nodded their heads in understanding. After the medical consultation, Jiang Meilin gave Charlie the list of few things the doctor had written for them to buy. She also made a mental note to tell her grandfather about the new environment thingy. Sigh, her daughter was so hell-bent on moving out, wasn''t she? But first, Bai Renxiang needed rest as she is mentally and emotionally worn out. Poor child. ******* Meanwhile, Bai Ming and Feng Yisheng were hanging out quite often nowadays. Feng Yisheng has also gotten in contact with his friends and they were ecstatic about his return. His friends decided to meet up today. He was thrilled to see them as it had been long. Feng Yisheng arrived at the cafe that was scheduled for their meeting. He looked around for them and he spotted one of them waving at him with a bright smile on his face. Feng Yisheng sauntered towards them with a smile also mirroring theirs. "Long time no see bro," Fu Bolin stood up and gave his friend a hug to which Feng Yisheng epted. Zhou Rong was not left out. He did their coded handshake and also gave him a hug. The three of them chuckled together, "I thought you had forgotten our handshake," Zhou Rong said with a teasing smile on his lips. "As did I," Fu Bolin joined in. Feng Yisheng smile at their remarks," What do you both think of me? I cherish our brotherhood and friendship, okay? And I can''t forget that cool handshake we made. I am sorry to disappoint you both." Theyughed at his dramatic gesture. The three best friends chatted happily as they had so many things to catch up on. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 51 Gossip Boys Feng Yisheng, Fu Bolin and Zhou Rong chatted while having the vani voured cake, sandwich, fried egg, toasts and coffee they had ordered. "I see you still have a sweetooth Yisheng," Fu Bolin remarked. During the time they were together before Feng Yisheng left for The States with his parents, he always ordered sweets or cakes or ice creams. "Yeah, I guess it is inborn," he replied shoving a small piece of the cake in his mouth. "So, how did you know your way around the city?" Zhou Rong cut in. "Oh that. It''s umm-" "Do you not know Rong? Our friend here, Yisheng has a nice beauty apanying him around town," Fu Bolin let Zhou Rong in on histest discovery. "Wah! Are you serious right now? Damn man, no wonder he said he could handle things when we offered to give him a tour. Smart dude," Zhou Rong eximed. When they had discovered from that their friend had arrived from The States, they were happy but sad that could not give him a tour because they had a lot of work on their tes. Fu Bolin and Zhou Rong tries hard to clear up their tasking schedule but it was hard. They decided to leave some of the works pending and searched for his contact number and asked if he was still up for the tour. But to their dismay, Feng Yisheng told them that he was doing great and they should not worry about him and carry on with their work. The duo found it strange that he did not want to hangout will them, so Fu Bolin made some research and found out that Feng Yisheng was going out with ady. "So tell us who she is already. I am curious to know the girl that got you quiet upied to turn our invitation down," Zhou Rong, the gossip seeker pressured Feng Yisheng for some answers. "It is not like what you guys think," Feng Yisheng tried to justify his actions. "Oh, really now. Care to share what you think we think," Zhou Rong taunted yfully. He was hell-bent on getting words out of Feng Yisheng''s lips. "Yeah Sheng, enlighten us on your thoughts of our thoughts," Fu Bolin tagged along in the teasing game. Seeing as he could not get away with his actions, Feng Yisheng sighed and agreed to tell the who thedy was. "Sigh, fine fine. It is the young miss of the Bai family, Bai Ming. Her mother wanted someone that will apany her outing since she did not have friends and I happened to need someone to show me around City X since I did not have you guys phone numbers. So we ended apanying each other, end of story," he said as he lolled into his chair. "Is that so? But why do I find that Bai name familiar? There is a bell ringing in my ears," Zhou Rong said dramatically. Then it clicked. "Hah! I know the name now. It is Bai Renxiang, our Fu Bolin''s ex-girlfriend. I knew I have heard it from somewhere," he said jumping in sit. "Rong I do not want to hear that disgusting name, so drop it," Fu Bolin said. Hearing Bai Renxiang''s name made his passive blood boil in rage. "And why is that? Did she do something wrong? I would like to know what you guys have been up to when I was away," Feng Yisheng asked out of curiosity. The sudden attitude of his friend when that Bai Renxiang''s name was mentioned piqued his interest. His gossip switch was turned on and he was ready to hear some juicy news. "Oh she did no wrong. What she did very very shameless and evil to our bro," Zhou Rong said again despite the direct and clear warning Fu Bolin had given him a few seconds ago. "Oh my! Feed me more, hurry," he pressed. Zhou Rong sat upright on his chair as he turned slightly to face Feng Yisheng. His face turning serious. "So there was this girl that Bolin fell in love with. Her name is-" "Bai Renxiang. I get it already. Next!" Zhou Rong was interrupted by the curious and anxious Feng Yisheng. "Okay. So she works in her father''spany, Bai Jewelries and she was their ace dealer and a part-time designer. But it turns out that she was cut and snapped sleeping with a man of the partneringpany for the deal aroundst month." "WOW!" Feng Yisheng said out loud causing the other customers at the cafe to look weirdly at them. He bowed lightly in apology and turned back to his gossip source to hear more. "Do you know the most important and shocking revtion?" Zhou Rong asked. "No, you have not given me the full gist. So how are I supposed to know?" Feng Yisheng retorted. What a dumb question. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 52 Traded "Whatever. So the most juicy news is that this girl,Bai Renxiang, had never let our bro to do anything other than pecks on the cheek and maybe the lips. Nothing more nothing less. But she chose to willingly sell herself for a stupid business deal. Do you see that?" Zhou Rong said with a sneer on his averagely handsome face. "I see. So Bolin feels betrayed so he broke up with her. But what about the engagement party that you had? Did you get another chick that quickly?" Feng Yisheng asked. He had also made research on his friends and he discovered that Fu Bolin was engaged to the young miss of the Han family. He was surprised. "Oh that. It turns out that Bolin''s mum hated that Bai Renxiang of a girl and wanted him to marry someone from a higher ss than Bai Renxiang because, you know, those kind of girls that are well-bred and they would never spread their legs to every Tom, Dick and Harry for a business deal," Zhou Rong exined again. "Hmm, but what of the girl. I mean what of her family? What actions did they take?" Feng Yisheng threw another question. "Them? They did pretty well. Mr Bai kicked her out of everything that concerns the Bai''s. Rumor has it that Bai Renxiang''s was the daughter of the first wife of Mr Bai. But they got a divorce and he married another woman. It also says that Bai Renxiang did what she did because she wanted revenge. But some days she took after her mother, a sl*tty woman," Zhou Rong said with a sigh. "Tsk tsk like mother like daughter," Fu Bolin clicked his tongue with a deep frown on his face. His eyes were now emitting a certain coldness that made his two friends shiver. "She deceived me. Pretended to be pure and innocent whereas she was a snake. A green snake under green grass. I should have listened to my mother when she warned me of the gold digging b*tch I had as a girlfriend." Fu Bolin could not help but rain curses on Bai Renxiang. Bai Renxiang: *achoo* Dammit, I curse whoever is cursing me right now. I pray they die of sneeze attack. "Alright I get it. Why don''t we drop this whole betrayal and pretence stuff and talk about your fiancee?" Feng Yisheng suggested while wiggling his eyebrows and had a yful grin on his face. "Yeah let us get rid of all negative vibes. So Fu Bolin, tell us about your soon to be wife," Zhou Rong said. He too had a naughty smile hanging on his lips. "You guys are really going to focus our discussion on me, are you not?" Fu Bolin''s question was like a statement because he knew that was what they were driving at. Oh well, it would not harm to say a few words, will it? Remembering her cute smile, he blushing face and her sweet voice, Fu Bolin smiled lightly. "Well You is a very caring girl. She is attentive and kind hearted. She is timid too but I am working on reducing that. Most of all, she is submissive and respectful. I think I like her so far," Fu Bolinmented. "Wah! I would like to see her sometime if you do not mind," Feng Yisheng said. Zhou Rong nodded to his request from Fu Bolin even if he had seen her before in Fu Bolin''s engagement party. "Alright," Fu Bolin agreed. "Oh my God. I just got hit by a brainstorm," Zhou Rong said out of the blue, startling his friends. Without waiting for their reply, he spoke up again. "Why don''t we bring our girls together and have a double.. no a triple date? That way, we can all get to know one another," he said. Fu Bolin and Feng Yisheng agreed to the new idea. There were quiet willing to catch of with the girls. "Not bad for an inborn gossiper Zhou Rong. Not bad at all," Fu Bolin blurted out. He was trying to pull his legs again. "I must say I am impressed. I feared that whoever might be your woman will die of irrelevant gossips. But I see you have got some outing ideas. Whoever hit Zhou Rong with a brainstorm, I hope you do not get tired," Feng Yisheng yfully mocked. "Guys, you are hurting my manly pride. Stop it," Zhou Rong said with a pout. It made the rest two to burst out inughter. "That manly pride you said you have has been traded with the skills of gossip. You do not have that AT ALL," Fu Bolin gested again. The trip continued teasing one another until they hadughter off their stomach. They decided to call it a day and do meet for their triple date. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 53 Never Ever Forever As early as three o''clock in the morning, when everyone in the Ye mansion were asleep, a pair of beautiful ash coloured eyes had been opened and since one o''clock. Lee Ai had been having trouble sleeping fully on the big bed in her room. She did not want to worry her handsome daddy so she kept it to herself. But this night was unbearable. She had a nightmare of the ident that transpired with her parents. Not being able to sleep, she slipped out of her bed with Teddy Rennie in her hands. Lee Ai in her teddy printed pijamas, messy hair and a little bit red ash eyes walked out of the room. Everywhere was dark which scared her that she immediately entered her room and shut the door. With eyes shut tightly, she tightened her grip around the teddy bear and chanted, " Little Ai is not afraid of the dark. Little Ai has daddy and Teddy Ren. Little Ai is a big girl and big girls do not get scared of the dark." With that said, she ran out of her room towards Ye Chaoxiang''s room opposite hers. Although it was a little distance but Lee Ai felt like she was running to the house next door. She even thought she was being followed by ghosts. This thought made her shiver and knocked on Ye Chaoxiang''s room door only to discover that it was not locked. Lee Ai hurriedly pushed the door, entered the room and shut it so that no ghosts will follow her inside. After taking deep breaths, she ran to Ye Chaoxiang''s bed, climbed in and shook the sleeping man who has his back facing her. "Daddy wake up. Daddy wake up, wake up, wake up. Ghosts are trying to take Little Ai away. You have to chase them," she said while shaking his shoulders with her little hands. Ye Chaoxiang groaned. He had been having series of operations recently which made him overworked. The hospital granted him a month live from the hospital for his hardwork yesterday so he had intended to sleep like a log till this afternoon. Now his little baby hade to disturb his sleep. He was felt like crying. Turning to face his daughter, Ye Chaoxiang opened his eyes and saw Lee Ai''s scared expression on her face. He quickly sat up to inquire about her fear but was immediately shut by her tight hug. Something is really wrong here. "My love what''s wrong?" Ye Chaoxiang asked while patting her back tenderly. Lee Ai looked up to him with teary eyes. "I had a very very bad nightmare. I-I saw mummy and daddy *hup* inside a car an-and there was blood everywhere and fire and people shouting and-" "Ssh ssh it''s in the past now. I am here for you," Ye Chaoxiang coaxed. "But I''m scared. I don''t want to have those dreams anymore. I can''t sleep because of it. I keep hearing their screams when I was in my room. I don''t want to stay there at all," Lee Ai said in between her sobs. Lee Ai was very happy when Ye Chaoxiang took the decision to adopt her as his child. His family and friends thought it unwise to adopt a child at his young age. But his was determined to make the little kid his own regardless of their reasons. "What if no woman decides to marry or date you because you are a father of a three year old kid with no mother and that too at such a young age? What of the woman that eventually married you treats the little one badly? You have to settle down and think things through before acting. After that, any decisions you make will have our full support," his father said. "Ssh, it''s alright. You don''t have to be scared of anything when you have me now. No more crying," he said coaxed. Seeing as she was still sobbing, he reprimanded her. "What did I tell you about crying?" Lee Ai wiped her tears with her little hands, trying to stop her tears. "Crying will make my eyes red and swollen and heavy and gives a headache," she stated everything Ye Chaoxiang had lectured her against crying. "And what did I say big babies don''t do?" He asked again. "Big babies don''t cry or get scared because they have their heroes around them," she answered again. p "And...?" "And... and we should face our fears. But I don''t wanna go back to that room," Lee Ai said thest part in an almost whisper. With her head down, hands fondling with the ear of teddy Rennie and cute lips shape into an adorable sad pout, she prayed silently to God to make her daddy allow her to stay with him in his room. As if Ye Chaoxiang received got the order from God, he sighed and adjusted her in afortable sleeping position on the bed. He covered both of them with the thick nket and hugged his little baby. "Sometimes it is good to fear because it kinds of give us a feeling of awareness and alertness. But it is still good to rely on people you love and they love you too, okay?" Ye Chaoxiang started his lectures again. "I know that because you said nobody is an ind and we need people''s support just like others need our support," Lee Ai said. She neverined about Ye Chaoxiang''s lectures because she learns alot from it. "Daddy, I don''t want you to leave me alone. You will always be there, right?" Understanding where her question wasing from, Ye Chaoxiang ced a light kiss on her forehead. "That''s right. I will always be there and same goes for your papa, mama, sunflower and everyone else. No one is leaving anyone. You will never be alone," he assured her. "Never ever forever?" Lee Ai asked. "Hmm, never ever forever. Now sleep. Daddy has been working so hard and needs to rest a little longer." asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 54 Biting Attack "My daddy is super hardworking and strong and handsome," Lee Ai praised. Ye Chaoxiangughed at her sweet talks and awesomement to which he would shamelessly and dly ept. Afterall, he is so handsome. "My baby speaks the truth. But do not forget to add sleepy too," Ye Chaoxiang yawned. "And sleepy too. Good night daddy," Lee Ai pecked him on the cheek and closed her eyes. "Goodnight, my love." And both of them drifted in a peaceful, nightmare free slumber. It was already past breakfast and Mrs Ye was already preparing the meals to be eaten for lunch, but Ye Chaoxiang and Lee Ai had not been seen anywhere. cing the fruit sd into a bowl and into the refrigerator to get cold, Mrs Ye removed her apron and walked out of the kitchen to the living room. "Yumi where is your brother and your niece?" She asked Ye Yumi who was ying chess with her father. "I do not know mum. I think he and Baby Ai are in their respective rooms. The both of them also did note down for breakfast this morning," Ye Yumi answered. Her attention solely on the game. It was Mr Ye''s turn to move his chess piece. He taught for a while before making his a vital and deadly move and "Checkmate." Ye Yumi was surprised. She had tried her best to block his every move but still yet, he broke her walls, evaded her barrier and won her just like that. "Argh! This is so unfair. You have won the three rounds we have yed no matter how hard I try. It is either you are using a trick or I do not know how to y," Ye Yumi groaned in frustration. "Obviously thest one. Admit it cupcake, your father is a legendary chess yer no one can defeat," Mr Ye shamelessly mocked his daughter. Not ready for another round of their bickering, Mrs Ye shook her head before making her way towards the stairs. She wanted to check on her babies. Mrs Ye stopped by Lee Ai''s room to check the little kid. She opened the door slightly do as not to wake Lee Ai and peeked into the room. But to her surprise, Lee Ai was not in her bed. Immediately, panic kicked in. Mrs Ye rushed into the bathroom with hopes of finding the little kid there. Another shocker, she was not there also. "Did she run away? No, that is impossible. Therepound is heavily guarded. Do not panic Suyin. Mrs Ye has been hearing stories of adopted children who tend to run away because they do not feel wee or they were scared that they will not fit in in the environment. Some leave out if insecurities or maltreatment. But they treated Lee Ai well and made her feel weed and also a part of the family. Without thinking any further she rushed out of the room and went straight to Ye Chaoxiang''s room. She needed to be sure so as not to raise any unnecessary rm. When she got to his room, she knocked lightly before opening the door. when she opened the door she saw two figures on the bed. Sighing in relief, she smiled at their sleeping posture. Ye Chaoxiang had his bare chest facing upwards and his hands spread out. While Lee Ai was on his stomach, her little head resting on his chest. She looked so smallpared to Ye Chaoxiang. Mrs Ye quickly took out her phone and took a picture of them. She was going to add it on the family album. Ye Chaoxiang being a light and alert sleeper, groggily opened his sleepy eyes when he heard the clicking sound of a phone. He sighed when he saw the smiling face of his mother. "Good morning mum," he said on a hush voice. He did not want to wake Lee Ai up since she could not sleep Sue to her nightmare. "Good morning to you too. The both of you skipped breakfast so you better get up before you guys also miss lunch," Mrs Ye replied with a low voice before she quietly exited the room. After she left, Ye Chaoxiang waited for sometime before he thought of waking the little kid up. He made slow and gentle attempt to move Lee Ai off him. Seeding, he was about to remove left hand from her head when she whimpered with her brows scrunching. Ye Chaoxiang froze. "Damn it! How am I supposed to move without waking a three year old sleeping kid?," Ye Chaoxiang questioned within himself. He wanted her to get enough sleep to relief her tension from her nightmares. But if he does not, it means they would skip lunch. Not that he could not go a day without food but it was unadvisable to let a growing child skip meals, especially breakfast. Left with no other choice, he decided to wake her. "Little Ai.... Wake up. It is time for lunch," Ye Chaoxiang poked her chubby cheek lightly. Lee Ai grabbed the hand that was poking her delicate cheek, ced it in her mouth and bit it. Hisck of awareness and unpreparedness from her biting attack made him let out a not so loud shout. "Ahh! What the fu.. Let it go or else you will cut off my finger," Ye Chaoxiang cried out. He tapped the sleeping child who still had his finer between her tiny teeth. He kept on tapping and pleading which made Lee Ai wake up. "Waaah!" She burst out in tears. Ye Chaoxiang was blowing on his fingers but he was surprised at the turn of event. ''Was I not the one who got bitten? Why is that aggressive sleeper the one crying now? Ah forget it. I should not have tapped a little bit hard,'' he mused to himself. Picking the crying child up from the bed, Ye Chaoxiang calmed her down. "I am sorry for waking you up. Don''t cry anymore, please." Lee Ai finally stopped crying and hugged his neck. She was going for another round of sleep. "Sweetheart wake up. You have to eat or else you will have a bad stomach acheter." "No. I wanna...sleep...more," she mumbled. "Alright that''s it. Wake up now or not ice cream," Ye Chaoxiang threatened. Ice cream threats against Lee Ai always worked. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 55 Cute Pair "We already skipped breakfast and mum said lunch is ready. Okay, let''s do it like this. We brush our teeth, go down to eat lunch ande back to sleep after a while," he suggested. Lee Ai immediately agreed to it. With things settled, he took her to the bathroom and helped her brush her teeth and his, before they went downstairs. Ye Chaoxiang with his daughter in his hands, walked into the dinning room. As he presumed, everyone was eating. "Ah, herees the new father and daughter. My cute pair," Ye Yumi remarked. Mr Ye smiled at his son. "Good morning Dad, mum. Morning Yumi," Ye Chaoxiang greeted as he ced Lee Ai on her seat before taking his. "Good morning son. How was your night?" Mr Ye asked. "It was fine," he replied. Everyone gaze fell on the little kid sitting beside Ye Chaoxiang. Lee Ai was awfully quiet and it was something to be worried about. Noticing their gaze on him, Ye Chaoxiang spoke sternly, "Ye Lee Ai, what happened to greeting your elders?" He asked sternly. "Good morning grandpa, grandma and aunt," came Lee Ai''s dull greeting. It stunned everyone at the table except Ye Chaoxiang. Still feeling their curious and intense gaze on him, he looked at his mother. She was questioning him with her gaze. As if saying, ''what happened to her?'' Ye Chaoxiang sighed and mouthed ''nightmare''. They all made a silent Oh expression on their faces. They decided not to ponder much about it untilter. Even though they were dying to know what the nightmare was about to make their merry chatterbox sad and quiet. Everyone carried in with their meal. They were having spaghetti and meatballs. Ye Chaoxiang filled his te with spaghetti and little for Lee Ai. Lee Ai forked some spaghetti and brought it to her opened mouth, only for it to fall on her pajamas. Seeing the mess she made and her sad face, Ye Chaoxiang sighed and dropped his fork before proceeding to help her. He first removed the strings of spaghetti on her clothes before rolling some spaghetti around her fork, blew on it as it was hot and brought it close to Lee Ai''s lips. "Ahh," he gestured her to open her mouth to ept the spaghetti. Lee Ai opened and ate. While she was eating, he quickly sliced the meatballs and fed it to her. It continued like that until everyone was done eating. ******* At Li mansion, Ye Chaoxiang, Yang Chen and the host, Li Fengjin were ying a video game in his room. It was Saturday so they decided to spend their time indoors instead of the beach or the bar. "Hanging out like this is the best," Ye Chaoxiang spoke up after they finished the level they were ying. "Yeah, but downing few shots of wine at the bar and having a couple of beauties around also feels nice," Yang Chen blurted out. It had been long the trio visited the bar. In fact, it has been a long time since they just chilled at home. "Apart from the hang around beauties, I missed having a few shots of that vodka we tried on our one day vacationst month. I had fun," Ye Chaoxiang contributed. ,m "I wish I could same the same as Chen. Havingdies all over me sounds and feels disgusting," Li Fengjin groaned. "I can''t stop thinking about that woman from that night." "Why is it so hard to forget about a random woman you had a one nightstand with? I mean you do not even know her name or have her contact number," Yang Chen asked. It was never hard for him to forget about the women he had slept with. Why should he keep them in mind? They were not that special to him to worth his thoughts. "Yeah, I mean I had never thought of any woman that I had a one nightstand with. Just rx at least you know your tools are perfectly fine," Ye Chaoxiang teased. From the recording Wang Tingxiao had yed for them at the hotel that morning, they knew that their Li Fengjin''s tools were in good ''exercising'' condition. "Oh please stop teasing me Daddy Xiang. Besides, she is not just a random woman from a one nightstand. Take note of that Chen. I do not know why but she is more than that," Li Fengjin said. He had also directly warned them not to call her a random woman. "Note taken, bro. Anyways, before it slips my mind to tell you guys. Kai ising back home," Yang Chen informed. "Are you serious?" Ye Chaoxiang asked with his eyes wide open. "Bro K is finallying back? I can''t believe it," Li Fengjin eximed. Yang Wenkai is Yang Chen''s elder twin brother. He had left for the States after Mr Yang and his twin sister Yang Wenna passed away to further his education to help restart his father''s business and to stay away from all the sorrowful memories in China, City X. But now that he was done and had also established the Yang Enterprise in the States and in City X, which was it''s headquarters, he wanted to return home. "I am drop dead serious and yes, he is finallying back for good this time. I on cloud nine when he told me about it," Yang Chen excitedly answered their questions. He was super duper ecstatic. "After so many years he has finally decided toe back to us. Oh my God! We need to throw him a grand andvish wee back party," Ye Chaoxiang suggested. He was also excited about the news. Yang Wenkai is like an elder brother and a hero to all of them. "And also get him gifts and a get together after the party and-" "Woah woah, hold your horses bro. First of all, there will be novish or grand party," Yang Chen interrupted their day dreams before it got of hand. "WHAT?" "WHY?" Chapter 56 Little Baker Li Fengjin and Ye Chaoxiang shouted in sync. "What do you mean no party? This is big brother Kai we are talking about here," Ye Chaoxiang retorted. Their awesome and loving big brother wasing back home after a long time and Yang Chen did not want them to throw a party for him. How ridiculous could that be? "Listen to me while I talk Daddy Xiang. When I say no party, I was trying to tell you guys that Kai said he does not want one. He wants to keep a very very low profile for a while. You know, so as not to alert anyone," Yang Chen exined. Without waiting for their reply, he continued. "Secondly, he also said we should not pick him at the airport. He did not tell me the reason why but I think we should not be stubborn," he warned them. "Last but not least, Kai ordered us not to tell anyone one about his arrival. When I say anyone, I mean no one. Not even a single or married living souls. Understand?" Yang Chen said in a dangerously stern voice. He was trying to mimick his elder by and he got it right because he could tell from his friends'' reactions. They very well understood the gravity of those warnings. "Alright, let us move to next phase of our weekend hang out. Well, Li Fengjin, tell us what we are to do," Yang Chen said. His earlier cold aura faded as soon as he was sure his friends got his elder brother''s message. "Let us watch a movie. You know how we do it. Xiang should start," Li Fengjin said. Ye Chaoxiang: Alright, action. p Yang Chen: Horror. Li Fengjin: Comedy. Once they decided on how they wanted the movie to be like, Yang Chen searched for a movie on Netflix and found one. While they were searching, Li Fengjin ordered the butler to get them popcorn, potato chips and chocte bars along with a chilled yoghurt for all. Soon enough, they were settled and started the movie. ******* Kitchen While the trio were busy with the movie, Mrs Li was teaching Lee Ai how to bake cookies. When Ye Chaoxiang had arrived with her , the dullness of the vibrant sweet girl did not escape her eyes. She was told by Ye Chaoxiang that she had had a nightmare about her parents ident and since the time she woke up , she had been down. Mrs Li then decided to help brighten her mood since the boys were having fun and her husband was out with his friends. Mrs Li felt that cooking would be great and she and Lee Ai could enjoy. At least when she wanted to forget about her troubles, she always cooked or rx by the pool. ''I hope she would enjoy baking cookies,'' Mrs Li thought within herself. Lee Ai was trying very hard to carefully break the egg Mrs Li had given to her. Three eggs had lost their lives by falling off from the kitchen counter and she was already getting angry and dad about it. Mrs Li smiled in amusement seeing the angry pout the little baker had on her face. "Don''t be sad about the eggs," Mrs Li said. "I wasted good eggs because of my clumsiness. I don''t want to break another one and dirty the kitchen. I should stop or else he will destroy more eggs," Lee Ai dejectedly sighed as she proceeded toe down from the stool she was standing on where Mrs Li stopped her. "Hey, where are you running of to. Look sweetheart, because you broke an egg out of MISTAKE does not mean you should stop learning how to try to properly break and egg. Besides, your grandma Li is here to help you out. Now let''s start baking before your daddy and unclee down," Mrs Li said. After the pep talk, Lee Ai was motivated to learn how to break an egg and bake. She was already beginning to enjoy the fun of baking. To the extent that they used the flour and some batter to on each other,ughing, screaming and running around in the kitchen. The loud noise from the kitchen alerted everyone in the building. "What in the name of Neptune is going on here?" Li Fengjin shouted on getting to the kitchen. Eggs and flour all over the ce. Why were they wasting good food? The houseworkers were already gathered in the kitchen door. All over f them were surprised to see the mess that their madam and the little miss had created. "Daddy daddy,e look grandma Li baked cookies and I learnt how to break an egg," Lee Ai ran towards Ye Chaoxiang who scooped her up. "Mm hmm, I can see that my little baker," he nugdeg her cute nose, making her giggle. "Someone clean this mess up. As for you sweetheart, you need to go and freshen up," Li Fengjin said and pushed his mother out of the kitchen. "But the cookies are in the oven. I need to check on it or else it will burn," Mrs Li tried to reason out with her son. "If any cookie get burnt then everyone gets a baked." That was a very clear warning to the workers in the kitchen. "Don''t threaten them like that Jin," Yang Chen sighed as he shook his head. He pitied the workers in the Li household. "Oh don''t tell me to not threaten them. They should know how to do what they ate paid for. How can they let my sweetheart''s hand made cookies to burn?" Li Fengjin defended himself. They all walked out of kitchen to the living room while Mrs Li went upstairs to clean up. She was covered in baking material that she herself could get baked. "I think Lee Ai should also take a shower," Yang Chen said. The three turned their attention to the little girl who was trying to lick off the batter from the top of her nose. It was a funny sight causing them tough. Li Fengjin asked a maid to help Lee Ai take a bath and also sent for a fresh set of clothes for her. Chapter 57 His Return "Xiang, is being a father tough?" Yang Chen asked out of the blue. His sudden question shocked the two men sitting in the room. "Why do you ask?" Ye Chaoxiang managed to ask after recovering from the shock question. "Well, i see the way you seem to get troubled, happy and sad ording to her mood. It''s not like I am saying she a problem. It''s just that I was thinking that you will be finding it difficult to handle the raising a child with your busy schedule, young age and as a yboy," Yang Chen exined. "I thought so too but he has everyone with him. I heard that he even started reading books on parenting. Who would have even thought that Ye Chaoxiang would be a father?" Li Fengjin contributed. Life sure knows how to give surprises. Ye Chaoxiang chuckled at his friends thought. It was true that he had started making research on how to be a good parent. First of all he had to get rid of all his bad habits. His parents had even warned him to stop drinking at all cost. "If you have an understanding and sweet kid like my baby, then parenting will not be so hard," he said proudly. "I guess so. Well that reminds me. With you having a kid, does that mean that you are no longer a yboy?" Yang Chen asked. "Yes, it does. ording to the book I am reading, I have to get rid of my bad habits I used to enjoy on the past and it happens that drinking and sleeping around is my only bad habit. So, bye-bye yboy Xiang," Ye Chaoxiang said with a smile stered on his face. He was kind of loving his new life. "Who told you that being a yboy was your only bad habit?" Li Fengjin scoffed at him. "Yeah. Or have you forgotten about the you being a workaholic part?" Yang Chen burst outughing. "That is not true. I work less now, okay?" Ye Chaoxiang tried to defend himself. "Who are you kidding? When was thest time you came home early?" Li Fengjin asked. "Let answer that. NEVER." They all knew that Ye Chaoxiang''s line of work does not allow him to go home and rest whenever he wanted to. He always had operations to carry out as he was the best in the hospital. So every now and then he gets emergency calls from the hospital evente at night. "Well, I''m sorry to burst your bubbles. I was giving a months leave from the hospital so I am apparently not a workaholic," Ye Chaoxiang retorted. His friends sure knows how to get under his nerves. "Why is daddy frowning?" A little voice disrupted theirughter. Lee Ai ran towards her father and said in askance, "Daddy are you sick? Why are you sad?" "You uncles are being mean. They were saying that I do not have time for you and that I am a bad dad," Ye Chaoxiang reported like a little kid seeking for justice from his parents. Hearing what he said, Lee Ai gasped and turned to the two onlookers sitting opposite them. "That is a very mean thing to say. Daddy takes care of me alot and ys with me and reads me bedtime stories and takes me ice cream parlors every weekend. My daddy is the best. It''s Chenchen and uncle Jin that are bad because they don''t visit little Ai anymore," she said with an angry pout and cute re. Ye Chaoxiang felt proud of the way his daughter was defending him. Also the looks on Li Fengjin and Yang Chen''s face were priceless. He quickly took out his phone and took a picture of Lee Ai scolding them a d their shocked faces. "Daddy don''t be sad, okay? I will tell grandma Li that we will not give anyone the cooking we made except from you. Let''s go and check it now," Lee Ai turned out the other two who still a shocked expression on. "As for you two big bullies, reflect on your sins, hmph." ******* 2:00pm at flower shop, a man in his mid-twenties, tall and well-built. His long blonde hair was packed at the back leaving some strands to fall freely on his forehead, aligning his eyebrows and beautifying his light green eyes and handsome sculptured face is seeing admiring the daisy flowers in the shop. "Sir, would you like to get those flowers?" The shop owner asked. He had being studying the man for the past twenty minutes. He seemed to be entranced by those flowers so he walked up to him. The man turned towards the voice that spoke. He smiled smiled politely and nodded his head. The shop owner hurriedly packed a few of the daisy flowers to give his customer. Just as payment was being made, three more handsome faces sauntered into the shop. It seems like they were looking for someone. "Kai," Yang Chen was the first among the three to speak up. Turning around, Yang Wenkai smiled when he saw his little brother. It has really been a long time. "Long time no see Chen," he said. Yang Chen rushed up to him and hugged him. His elder brother was finally back. He has finally returned after ten long years. The two brothers hugged for a while before they separated. They kept on staring at each other. essing each other. "Brother Kai," Li Fengjin and Ye Chaoxiang gave him a hug too. Yang Wenkai could not stop himself from smiling. "My little warriors are all grown ups now. I have missed a lot, haven''t I?" "Of course you have. You missed my ten birthdays, my graduation from high school and college, my first officialunched game and many others," Yang Chen listed. "Yeah, you have a lot of catching up to do. We missed you so much," Li Fengjin added. "Alright guys, let us take brother Kai home first. He looks tired from his flight. Show some mercy," Ye Chaoxiang chided them. "I can see that Xiang is still the most sensible and matured one amongst the three musketeers," Yang Wenkai jested. Chapter 58 His Return 2 "I will overlook what you just said now because Xiang has more responsibilities now," Yang Chen smile while wiggling his eyebrows. "I totally agree with Chen on that. Our Xiang is so responsible. Right Xiang?" Li Fengjin ced his hands across Ye Chaoxiang''s shoulders. "You guys have started getting under my nerves very often now. I think I have gone soft," Ye Chaoxiang smiled tauntingly. "I smell something fishy going on here. Anyways, let us head home. I missed my mother alot," Yang Wenkai smiled at the thought of seeing his mother again. Since the ten years he was away, one could count the number of times he had called his mother. He had turned unfilia. The drive from the flower store to the Yang mansion was peaceful. The roof of the car was opened making his hair ruffle with the breeze that came rushing towards them. He missed this feeling. The feeling of peace, love and fulfilled heart. After a while, Yang Chen''s car drove into thepound with Li Fengjin and Ye Chaoxiang in the car following closely behind. Yang Chen asked his brother to stay in the car until he gave him a sign toe out, then he pressed a button in the car that made the roof close. Mrs Yang was already informed that her son and his friends had arrived so she rushed out with Lee Ai. "How was your outing?" Mrs Yang asked as she embraced her son and acknowledged the greetings of his friends. "My outing was great. In fact it was the best and spectacr and fun," Yang Chen could not stop smiling. "Really? Then that is good to hear. But I am pretty mad at you right now," Mrs Yang said with a mock re on her face. "What? Why? I mean, what did I do?" "You guys Wei out, had a great time and brought nothing for me and my cookie. And you are asking me what you did? So much for raising the gentleman," she scoffed. Yang Chen chuckled at her antics. At least it was evident that he got his childish nature from her. "Daddy promised to bring my favorite sweet. Does daddy knows that breaking promises are very bad?" Lee Ai yed along. "Oh shit. I totally forgot about the sweet part," Ye Chaoxiang whispered to himself. He was in for some scolding. More like another round of lectures from teacher Lee Ai. "Mm hmm. And bad boys deserved to get punished. Right cookie?" Mrs Yang said. Lee Ai nodded in agreement. "That''s right. So say bye-bye to kisses and hugs and hello, to silent treatment, because none of you are getting one. We refuse to talk to all of you." As Lee Ai passed the final judgement, Mrs Yang scooped her up and proceeded to leave them outside. Seeing as the duo were about to leave, Yang Chen quickly spoke up . "Wait." "What now?" "I''m sorry for not getting anything mum," Yang Chen apologized "That is toote now." "No, it''s not. Okay maybe not getting any goodies was wrong. But.. what if.. I have something better than take out from any fancy restaurants?" Yang Chen said. His expression was making the two women anxious. "Chen get to the point already," Mrs Yang taunted. Quicky pulling his phone out, he made a call. "You cane out now." "I promise you mum, you are going to love what you are about to see." He gestured Ye Chaoxiang to take his kid from his mother because the surprise might make the woman forget she was holding a living human being. Taking her hands, he lead her a little bit away from the front door down the two stairs and stopped. Just then, Yang Wenkai who had been taking deep breaths, came out if the car but he had his back facing them. "Will she be happy to see me? What if she is mad at me? Does she still remember me? I have not even heard her voice for a long time," he was getting nervous. "Come on Kai. You can do this. You have longed to see your mother since you left. Be happy and strong. Do not cry. Yeah, I''ve got this." With his nervousness gone, he turned around to face the one woman he was dying to see. And there she was. His mother, standing with shock painted all over her face. He smiled nervously at her. She had changed. She looked like someone who was going through a recovery process. To day she was shocked was an understatement. Mrs Yang could not believe her who her eyes were looking at. For ten slow passing years, she finally had the opportunity to see her first son. Arge part of her world left with him but now it felt like everything was back. All the broken pieces of her heart were ced on their right position and she could get it beat with joy. Slowly and shakingly, Mrs Yang took her every step. It was if her feet were tied to a stone. Her hazel brown eyes were blinded by tears. Her nose were red and her lips were quivering. The distance between them felt like world''s apart. Yang Wenkai took hurried steps towards her. He missed her alot and he was not going to waste any moment to be with his mother. Not stopping until he was standing right in front of her. "Xiaokai." ************* Hi there, readers. I hope you are enjoying the book. I hope you do not mind me giving other characters the limelight for some time. I want you guys to really know the characters well and love them the way I do. Don''t worry, a little bundle of joy is on its way soon. So before that, I hope you keep voting,menting, reviewing my book. I also want to use this means to thank you all for reading my very first book. I will try my best to keep you sailing on my ship. I love you all. Love, Pooh?? Chapter 59 His Return 3 "Kai? Is that really you? I am not seeing things right?" She asked in a shaky voice. Taking her hands and cing it on his left cheek, he shook his head. To hell with not crying. He was already a crying mess right now. "Yes. Yes, it is me. It''s your little champ. I am here. You are not see things. It is really me," he said. Joy, sadness, shock, fear and hope were the emotions brewing within and around them. "Oh my God. It is you. Oh my child, my son," Mrs Yang hugged him. He was surprised at first but he quickly surrounded her with his hands. He was overwhelmed. At longst, he could be with his only family. After the emotional hug, they pulled apart. Mrs Yang examined her son very well. Her eyes scanning him from top to bottom and back up. "You have grown so much. But are too thin and skin is rough. What were you eating? Nevermind,e on let''s get you cleaned up and stuff your tummy with enough meat and veggies," Mrs Yang ranted and pulled him towards the house. Yang Wenkai followed her obediently. Once they got towards the entrance, he was greeted by a new face. ''Did mum get married after I left and had a child?'' he asked himself. Everyone saw the confusion on his face. Even Lee Ai was looking intently at him. Ye Chaoxiang cleared his throat, "Ahem, brother Kai this is Ye Lee Ai, my daughter. Honey this is your uncle Kai. He is-" "Chenchen''s brother. It is nice to meet you. You have pretty eyes like Chenchen and you are handsome just like my daddy. But my daddy is the most handsome of all," Lee Ai interrupted his introduction with a charming smile highlighting her dimples and sparkling eyes. "Xiang got married?" He asked. Why did Chen not tell him about it. Apart from that, is he not too young to have a wife talk more a cute child? "No, I did not. I adopted her," Ye Chaoxiang said. "Oh, well hello cutie. Thanks for the earlierpliment. You have pretty eyes and you are beautiful too," Yang Wenkai smiled while pinching her chubby cheek lightly. It was so soft. They went inside the house and they all sat in the living room. Chase came to pay his greetings to Yang Wenkai. "Hi there. You must be Chase," he caressed its fur making it to bark. "It is a pleasure meeting you too." "Xiaokai, go to your room and freshen up thene down for lunch, okay?" Mrs Yang shouted from the kitchen. "Alright." "I wanna help grandma," Lee Ai said and rushed to the kitchen with Chase tagging along. "Stop running or you will fall down," Ye Chaoxiang warned but his warnings fell on deaf ears as the kid and the dog were nowhere in sight. Yang Wenkai chuckled. "I can''t believe you are a dad before any of us, Xiang. I sure missed alot," he mused as he strolled towards the stairs to his room. ******* Life was going smoothly for Bai Renxiang and her baby. Her pregnancy was already eight months old. She went for regr check-ups, ate healthy foods and rested so much. Old man Jiang had agreed for them to move out to another apartment in the city. His agreement was out of protection though. Someone had been following his daughter or his granddaughter. Even his greedy siblings were making their move. They had heard that Jiang Meilin was back but they did not know that Bai Renxiang was also with her. So he sent them far from his house to prevent further information of his granddaughter and her expected child. They have been through alot already. He did not want them to continue facing more problems. He needed to deal with his enemies as quickly as possible. ~~~~~~~ "Mum the grocery supplies is here," Bai Renxiang called out. Ever since they left old man Jiang''s mansion, her mother decided to open a grocery store. Jiang Meilin decided to earn for herself, even if it was a little. At least she could support her child and her grandchild. And she was trying to blend in with the low key grocery store owner and her pregnant. She was also careful to avoid bumbing into her cousins. They were all trouble. Jiang Meilin also knew that sometimes they were being followed. She had only told Bai Renxiang to be careful wherever she went and to take Shane with her. So far, the coast was clear and she felt at peace living like this. "I aming." Jiang Meilin quickly rushed out from the door behind the store. After making necessary payment for the grocery supplies, she called Shin and Shane to help her pack them into the store then set them up in their respective sections. Shin and Shane are one of old man Jiang''s men that used to protect him. They are saddled with the responsibility of protection Jiang Meilin and Bai Renxiang from any harm. He even bought apartment close Jiang Meilin''s for them. He made sure that there was no room for mistakes. "Wow, this set of veggies is fresh," Bai Renxiang eximed. She was sitting at a corner with a bag of potato chips in her hands. "Of course they are. Your mother never goes for healthy foods. Speaking of unhealthy, what are you doing with that, youngdy?" Jiang Meilin squinted her eyes at the snack her daughter kept shoving into her mouth. "What? I was craving something light and crunchy, do I threatened Shane to get one for me. Jiang Meilin turned to the two handsome working young men in the store, "I thought I said not to buy anything for her without my permission?" She red at Shane. Gulping in nervousness, Shane just avoided her gaze. He was in for some trouble. "Ohe on mum. Stop scary him. He is a victim of a pregnant woman''s scary threats." Chapter 60 New Family Member "Do not scare cute Shane. He is a victim of a pregnant woman''s scary threats," Bai Renxiang tried to reason out with her mother. She was tired of sticking with just food. It was boring. "Oh, I know he was a victim. Just like how you are going to be a victim of my scolding," Jiang Meilin took hurried strides to her and snatched the bag of chips from her hands. "Give me that." "Hey, that is not fair. I want my potato chips now," Bai Renxiang whined. "Oh, do not make that puppy face. You are going to be a mother soon. Eat something healthier like the apples I pealed for you I the kitchen," her mother scolded her. "But I want potato chips. Even my baby wants it." "Do not involve my grandchild in your desires." Seeing as her daughter was still hell-bent on eating the chips, she sighed in defeat. "Oh alright. You can have the chips but only for today. You can not have it tomorrow and the next u til you have delivered the baby. Understood?" She warned to which Bai Renxiang steadily agreed. "Good morning aunty, good morning Shin and Shane. And good morning Renxiang. How was your night?" An average looking man in his early twenties walked into the store. He was a regr customer of theirs and also their neighbour''s son. Author: Quick info. He has been crushing on Bai Renxiang two weeks after their arrival. He is very shy *wink* "Good morning Minsheng. ''Our'' night was fine. And yours," Jiang Meilin said hinting to him that Bai Renxiang was not the only one who sleptst night. "It was fine. I am here to get some groceries for mum," he said scratching his head awkwardly. He knew that Jiang Meilin knows about his secret crush on her daughter. "Okay then. Carry on with your shopping." Just like other days, customers came to buy groceries from the store. Some generous customers would drop tips in appreciation for the fresh vegetables Jiang Meilin always had. ******************** Day of delivery, 8 May, 20XX. "Miss push harder, the head is almost out," the delivery doctor encouraged Bai Renxiang who was bathed in sweat making few strands of her hair to glue to her forehead. "Aaahhh!" She screamed as she tried to push it he baby out of her. The doctor and nurses continued to coax her to push more. One of thenurses helped on wiping away the drops of sweat of her forehead. "Miss you are almost there." "You can do it." "Push a little more." Their voice rang out in the room. "Aaahhh!" After pushing, sucking in air and pushiness again, the baby was finally out followed by its loud cry filling the whole room. Bai Renxiang''s head dropped weakly. She felt drained both physically and mentally. "Good job miss. You did well and you have a boy," the doctor congratted her and ced the wrapped baby in her hands. The baby had been wiped clean so the fairness of the skin was revealed. Just as Bai Renxiang held the baby, he opened his eyes. They nurses gasped in surprise at the colour of his beautiful clear eyes. Eyes that were as blue as the surface of the sea and as bright as a clear sky. Even Bai Renxiang was surprised. Seeing her new born child''s blue eyes reminded her of the man she had a one nightstand with at the hotel. He also had blue eyes like her son. She smiled sweetly at her baby. Her new found joy and ray of hope in this cruel world. After the safe delivery, the doctor walked out of the operation theatre and asked for Bai Renxiang''s rtives. Jiang Meilin rushed towards the doctor and asked about the well being of her daughter and grandchild. "Madam, your daughter is safe as well as the baby. We would be shifting her to her ward now. Meanwhile, I need you to follow me so that we could discuss you daughter''s health," the doctor informed. "I will go on your behalf madam. Please use this time to be with the young miss, Shin said with a straight face. He was the eldest and more serious one between him and his fellow bodyguard in disguise. The doctor then proceeded to his cabin with Shin following behind. "Let us go and meet little Ren and wee our new family member. Call Dad and tell him about the news," Jiang Meilin said in excited as she rushed towards her daughter''s ward along with Shane. She is now a grandma. Her joy new no bounds. Jiang Meilin entered the room to see her daughter protectively holding the new born baby. She was looking pale but that paleness could not hide the joy in her eyes and her smile. This was how Jiang Meilin felt when she first held baby Bai Renxiang in her arms. "Congrattions my dear," she interrupted Bai Renxiang''s sweet time with her baby. Looking up to the voice that just spoke, Bai Renxiang smile widened even more at her mother. "Mume and take a look at my beautiful son," she praised. "Oh, it is a boy. What a pleasant gift from God. My, such beautiful blue eyes. I think it must be from his unknown father," Jiang Meilin said with a pure smile. "It is from that man. I want to cherish this gift I have received in form of hope. I will give him the best and shower him with love that he would not even need a father," Bai Renxiang promised. She had found a reason to be strong again. A reason to forget the past and think of only the future. A bright future for her and her son. "Have you thought of a name yet?" Jiang Meilin asked. She was now holding the baby in her arms. Caressing his soft cheek. "Yes. Since his my hope, joy and my golden treasure, I have decided to name him Xiaojin, as in my little gold." Chapter 61 New Family Member 2 Jiang Meilin took the baby from her daughter''s hand and caressed his cheeks softly. His blue eyes were mesmerizingly beautiful. "What would you call my grandson, little Ren?" She asked. She knew that Bai Renxiang had been thinking of a name to give the baby when it was still in her tummy. "Your grandson''s name is Bai Xiaojin. My little gold. I will treasure him forever," Bai Renxiang smiled brightly while gazing at her son. Raising a child was quiet difficult, but this fact did not scare Bai Renxiang from her parental duty. "Mum, you are going to teach me how to care of my baby, right?" She asked hopefully. With her mother''s help, she knew that her son will grow in an environment that was fill with love, care, discipline and the fear of God. She wanted to raise him and teach him like her mother did or even better. "Of course I would. You have world''s best mother at your beck and call. Do not fret about that, I will help you with anything," she assured. This was the time to be a pir of great physical and emotional support to her. After putting the baby to sleep, Bai Renxiang also dozed off. She needed maximum rest. First for the energy to push out her son and the blood she had lost during the delivery. While they were asleep, old man Jiang came into the room. She sighed in disappointment yo see his granddaughter and her new born baby were asleep. He camete. "Wee dad. How was your trip?" The old man was on a little business trip on London when he heard if the news of his granddaughter''s delivery. Without letting any seconds to pass him by, he flew straight back to China, City S. He wanted to be there to give whatever little support he could to them. "It was good. I was able to end the deal with good profits and returned immediately I hot the message. How are they? He asked, referring to Bai Guiren and the baby. "They are perfectly okay. Bai Renxiang was totally exhausted. Her little baby is so cute like her," Jiang Meilin said. "I can see that," old man Jiang replied as he gaze softly down at the little baby in its crib provided by the hospital. "Is it a boy or a girl?" He inquired. "A bouncing baby boy. His name is Bai Xiaojin. Little Ren gave it to him," she filled him in. With the great news, the old man could not help but smile, causing the side of his eyes to wrinkle out of old age. "What a pleasant gift from God, do you not think?" He asked. Jiang Meilin nodded her head in agreement. "I have kept s little gift for my great-grandson. It is a little token I prepared to aid the two if you in his up bringing. Did not refuse it, Mei," came his stern voice. "I would not, dad. The gift is for my grandson and not for me anyway. With it, most things will be provided because I know what your ''little token'' is." His words never goes with his actions when giving gifts. He meant the opposite of what he said. "Know all you want. He his my blood and deserves to live a stable life. I should get going now to prevent the prying eyes from knowing about this great news. Stay safe and good night," he left after ce light kisses on Jiang Meilin''s forehead as well as his granddaughter and great-grandchild. "Hmm, good night Dad. Rest early and be careful in your way back home." With that said, old man Jiang went home. He himself was exhausted from the trip. Bai Renxiang spent a week in the hospital before she got discharged. When she arrived at home, a baby crib had been ced beside her bed in her room. She chuckled lightly as she knew it was her mother''s doing. After taking a quick bath, she bathe the baby before proceeded to breastfeed him. Jiang Meilin came into the room to see her daughter feeding her grandson. "Looks like the young mum is adapting quickly to the feeding habit of her son," she teased. When Bai Renxiang felt fed her son, she felt ticklish and pained. It was a foreign feeling. But with time she learnt to hear with it. "Not really. His bites are still a little bit painful," she said while stroking her son''s cheek tenderly. "When you are donee out to greet Mrs Yi and get son. They brought gifts for the baby," Jiang Meilin said what she came there for. "I will be there soon." After a while, Bai Renxiang came out of her room and walked towards the living room. "Good morning aunty, good morning Minsheng," she politely greeted. "Oh my little flower. Good morning to you. Congrattions on your safe delivery. Your mum told me it is a boy. May I see him?" She asked. "Of course." Bai Renxiang passed the baby to Mrs Yi. "Aww, how adorable. His eyes are a killer. If I were a baby girl, I would fall for him because of these eyes," she jested. She did not ask why the baby had blue eyes when his mother had ck. It was obvious that it was from his father. Being as close as a family to these two neighbours of hers, she knew how the baby came about as Jiang Meilin had told her. Yi Minsheng too was surprised to see the boy. He looked like Bai Renxiang. He smiled at the baby and gave him a light tickle making the cute baby to giggle. "Wow he has her dimples. God, I will die of too much cuteness. Please carry him or I will faint." Everyone erupted inughter. Breakfast or rather, brunch was ready and they all ate together, including Shin and Shane. The time was fast spent as they talked about random things till the night came, reminding them that the time to sleep hase. So bye-bye fun time. Chapter 62 Miss Me Around 1:00am, the shrill cry of a baby could be heard, rming the woman sleeping in the same room as the crying child. Bai Renxiang immediately rolled to the left side of her bed where the baby''s crib was to check on her son. She quickly scooped him from the bed and cradled him in the crook of her arms. "Hey, what is wrong? Why is my baby crying? Is it because mummy did not sleep with you in your crib?" She asked in a croaked voiced. Anytime baby Jin cries, she tends to be emotional and cry too. "Renxiang, what happened to him? Did he fall off the crib? Should I call Shin so to get the car ready for us to meet a doctor?" Jiang Meilin rushed into the room in a worried state. "No, mum. He did not fall off his crib. I do not know why he is crying. What if he is sick or..or had a bad dream? Oh my God, I do not know. He can''t speak properly," Bai Renxiang ranted causing baby Jin to cry more. "Stop it Renxiang. Stop it now. Look he is not sick or have a bad dream. He is simply hungry. But with you panicking like this, you are scaring the poor baby," Jiang Meilin shook her head in disbelief at her daughter''s action. "Really? He is just hungry?" She asked. "Yes. Hurry and feed him before he cries his lungs out and wake the whole neighborhood up," Jiang Meilin nonchntly said. "Ssh ssh, here my love. Suck up and cry no more. Mummy will make sure your little tummy gets filled," Bai Renxiang coaxed as she fed him. After a while, he slept with Bai Renxiang''s breast in his mouth. Jiang Meilin and Bai Renxiang sighed in relief seeing the baby finally sleeping. "You can ce him in the crib and take some rest. You really need it." "Alright mum. Good night," Bai Renxiang greeted. Her eyes focused on her baby while she patted his side, careful not not to wake him up. "Are you not going to ce him in his crib and sleep?" Her mother asked as she did not make a move. "No, I am not. I do not have the heart to disturb him when he sleeping so soundly. What if I take it out and get starts crying again? His eyes will hurt by tomorrow and I do not want my handsome baby to have eye bags when his life has barely begun. I am not willing to take any chances. If it means for me to sleep like this, then I will," she blurted out in a low voice. "I know what you mean. I just want you to rest because tomorrow you might get tired ofck of rest and have no energy to care for him. You know what? Just don''t stress yourself. You can lie down sideways so that your hungry baby could still have his source of food in his mouth and you can get enough sleep." She walked towards the mother and son pair and ced light kisses on their foreheads. "Good night honey." "Good night mum. Sweet dreams," she waved at her mother. ************ ? Somewhere in City A, in a dimly lit room, a man sat behind a desk that with a cigarette between his fingers of his right hand. He held a picture of a woman in herte forties sipping a cup of coffee while sitting in balcony. She seemed to be lost in thought. The other picture was of a younger woman between the range of tweny-one to twenty-four years of ageing out of a hospital with a baby in her arms. "We could not trail them to were they lived. The two men with them were quick to know of our presence. What do we do now sir?" The man''s sitting opposite the mysterious man reported. "As expected from that old man. Tell them toy low for a while. In the meantime, make sure no harm befalls them especially the baby and its mother. Protect them secretly," the mysterious man ordered. After a while of silence, the man noticed that his assistant was still seated, he cocked his ck brows in askance. "Whatever you want to say, let it out. Your presence here is disturbing," he saidzily as he lolled in his chair. The man spoke after he was granted permission to do so. "Ehm, boss. Someone has been trying to get information about the woman for a long period of time now. The person seems very persistent about finding her," he said reluctantly. "Sometimes I wonder if you are stupid or just foolish. A person has been searching for that woman for a ''long'' time and you are telling me now," he bellowed. "Who?" "Their identity is hard to figure out. But we could only guess that it might be from one of the feared gangs since their technology is top-notch." The mysterious man let out a smallugh that sent chills down the spine of the assistant. This boss of his is terrifying. "Top-notch huh. Make sure no information about her gets leaked.. or else. Now scram." Immediately those words fell out from his lips, the assistant rushed out of the room after giving a brief bow to his scary boss. The room was silent once again. The mysterious man blew out a thick smoke from his lips. Staring at the picture of the older woman, he smiled. "We have been too far apart from each other like you wanted. But no more, my love. No more. I will be back and this time, I will never let you go no matter what. But till then, be sure to miss me. A lot." Trouble is brewing. Secrets will soon be revealed and DEATH is looming in the air. If you want to unravel the mysteries and happenings of future events of this book, stay tuned. Read,ment, vote and review. As for those who are supporting me, I appreciate it alot. Pooh loves you all ???? Chapter 63 Fairy Tale Princess A year has rolled by. Everyone seemed to be living well. So let me give Feng Yisheng and Bai Ming a little book time, don''t you think? Well I do not think, I know I should and I guess you guys wanna read too. So I give you... them. After the time Bai Ming and Feng Yisheng apanied each other around City X and their triple date with the rest, they had been meeting up quiet often. And this time, is one of their together time. Bai Ming came downstairs to meet Feng Yisheng in the living room talking with her parents. They seemed to be bonding well. "Ah, there she is. My little angel," Bai Guiren said when he saw her walking towards them. She had been wearing more casual dresses and light make ups nowadays. But today, she was wearing something that made their eyes pop. A blue jeans trouser, a green top and a pair of ck sneakers. Her make up was just a touch of face powder, light blush on both cheeks and lipgloss that made her pink lips enticing. Feng Yisheng was also list in the new Bai Ming. He remembered very well how she wore pretty dresses when they went out. Even when his friends'' girls were wearing jeans, tank tops, miniskirts and high leather boots, she was always on dresses. She looked gorgeous in this new outfit of hers. "Is there anything wrong with my clothes or make up or my hair?" She asked shyly. The stares they were giving her was making her nervous. Feng Yisheng gaze in particr made her skin crawl in a good way. "Yes, honey. You do not look like you," Lin Ying said in daze. Her statement made Bai Ming to panic. "I should not have worn these. I knew I would look odd. I should change quickly. Sheng, please give me five minutes to wear something more presentable the. I promise to not waste your time," she said worriedly. Her words stunned the three people sitting in the room. "What is more presentable than this? Is not like you are wearing less. This is very appropriate and new and beautiful. You do not need to change into anything," Bai Guiren stated. "But mum said I do not look like me and the real me always look presentable and properly dressed. So if u do not look like mean, it means I am not presentable," she whinned again. "Besides, I do not want to make Sheng look weird when we are out. At least, let me not make him look awkward." "I can never look awkward or weird with you wearing these," he made a hand gestures towards her outfit. "You look.. WOW. I mean you are gorgeous and the outfit matches with where we are going and we are wearing matching trousers. So, we are good to go. There is no need for changing," he assured her. "I agree with him. When I said you did not look like you I meant you look different, like beautifully different," Lin Ying corrected her first statement. As everyonements on her clothes were good, Bai Ming sighed in relief and agreed to go with Feng Yisheng. "Alright, shall get going little miss Bai?" Feng Yisheng asked dramatically, holding his hands out for her to take. Bai Ming nodded shyly as she ced her small hands into his. "Then I will see uncle and auntyter. Bye," he greeted politely as he led Bai Ming out if the house. "Take care of each other, okay?" Lin Ying shouted behind them. "Have lots of fun," Bai Guiren said. ***** Outside the house, inside Feng Yisheng''s car. After helping her with the seat belt, Feng Yisheng turned his gaze towards her. "What would you have changed to if o was not okay with your outfit?" He asked curiously. "You do not like it? I can hurry back inside to wear my second option," she said timidly. Feng Yisheng shook his head in disbelief. "I love your outfit. But what was your second option? Is it a dress?" Bai Ming nodded her head while fiddling with the seat belt. She did not know what had gotten into her. Ever since he returned from abroad, she has been worrying about what to wear and how to look if they were going out. Infact, she had changed alot. She did not care if she got less scenes in a movie or fund big sharks to cury favour from them because she no longer wanted to be an actress. Now she cared of only being with him and what he thought of her. She pulled out from the entertainment worldst year. She realized that acting was too stressful and it made her do things she was not supposed to. She was now studying business management and design to help her father''spany. At first her her parents were uneasy about her decision but they let her lead her own life. "You look pretty in anything you wear. But changing once in a while does not sound bad. Infact, you look stunning in casual, formal and party wears," he said as he winked at her and drove the car outside thepound to begin their outing. Feng Yisheng drove them to a cinema to watch a movie. They had chosen a romantic film to watch. So after getting themselves popcorns and soft drinks, they proceeded inside to take their seats. *********** ,m "Happy birthday to you. Happy birthday to you. Happy birthday dear princess, happy birthday day to you." "HIP! HIP! HIP! HURRAY!!!????" At they Ye Mansion, the three closet families were celebrating the birthday of the youngest and newest member of the Ye family,l. Ye Lee Ai is hour years old today and she was extremely excited that she sleptte and woke up before everyone in the mansion. Standing behind the two step circle shaped birthday cake with four candles, was Ye Lee Ai in a pretty light blue princess like dress and her hair let down in light curls with a cute tiara on her hair. She looked like a princess that just walked out of a fairy tale book. Chapter 64 Interview "Sweetie, make a wish and blow out your candles." As told, Ye Lee Ai closed her eyes and made a silent wish before blowing out the candles. The party continued family games, eating, drinking and jollying. It was the best birthday she could ask for. Now it was time for her to open the presents everyone brought for her. In the first gift box, from Mrs Yang, was a music box that had a prince and a princess waltzing to the music. The other was from Mr and Mrs Li. They gifted her a pretty doll house. The other was from her grandparents. They gifted her fairy tales and colour books. Li Fengjin and Yang Chen gave her a puzzle book and a bracelet. Yang Wenkai gifted her a locket that had the picture of Ye Lee Ai and Ye Chaoxiang. She loved them all. Ye Chaoxiang was thest. Squatting in front of her with a smile, he presented a big box apanied by a smaller one. They were wrapped in red and gold gift wrappers. The celebrant excitedly yet carefully, unwrapped the gifts. In the bigger box, there was a white pr teddy bear that had a red scarf around its neck. "Aaahhh!! I love it. Thanks daddy, thanks," Ye Lee Ai squealed and hugged Ye Chaoxiang. "You are wee. Open the other one and tell me if you like it," he said nervously. In the smaller box was an iPad that had a blue and gold stripe pouch. "Woah. You got me an iPad? This is awesome and beautiful. Thanks you daddy. I love it, muah" she pecked him on his cheek. "Then I am d you liked it. Now say thanks to your grangpas and grandmas for their gifts to you." "Thank you all very much. I will cherish your gift forever. I love all of them," she bowed respectfully. "There is no need for formal thanks. You are precious to us all," Mrs Li spoke up and eryone agreed to her words. ********** It was five o''clock in the morning in City S. The clouds were barely bright as the sun had yet to be woken from its slumber. A pair of blue eyes opened groggily. Xiaojin rubbed his eyes with his cute little hands as he yawned without a care. He turned to his right to find his mother sleeping soundly. He could not sleep as his body and mind wanted to be awake. He whimpered lowly as he slides down the bed. He was pressed and needed to pee. The light from the moon gave him enough light to see himself to the bathroom. Although he would have preferred his mother to apany him rather than the silent night, but he did not want to wake her up. After easing himself, he climbed up the bed with the help of a stool beside the bed. "Mummy, mummy," he called but there was no reply. He crawled closer to her and used his little hands to tap her face. Bai Renxiang was still to tired to wake up. Xiaojin soon began to sob. As a baby who understood almost nothing, it was normal for him to cry when his mother was not waking up. Hearing faint sobs from beside her, Bai Renxiang''s eyes opened as she turned to the sobbing source. She patted her son''s head lovingly. "Baby, what is wrong? You could not sleep?" She asked. "Mummy... wake," he said. Bai Renxiang understood his words. She was awake when he first called her but she was too tired to open her eyes. "Mummy will not sleep anymore, okay? Now stop crying and let us get you cleaned up," she wiped his tears and took him to the bathroom. After the mother and son pair were done, Bai Renxiang walked out of the room with him and her sling bag and a file in her hands to help her dinning room. "Good morning mum. How was your night?" She greeted her mother who was sipping a ss of milk on the table. "Good morning dear. My night was fine. O made pancakes for breakfast," Jiang Meilin said. "Mama...up," Xiaojin stretched his arms to Jiang Meilin for her to carry him. "Good morning my child. I am sure your night was fine because you have a bright smile on your handsomely cute face," she said as she tickled him. "I will go and make oats for him. Be right back," Bai Renxiang went into the kitchen and spoon came out with a little bowl of oatmeal for Xiaojin to eat. The little family aye their breakfast in peace and harmony. "So little Ren, have you told Shane about your interview so that he would drive you there and back?" "Yes, mum. I have forty minutes till the interview. If I go now, I will get there on ten minutes early. Shane should be hear any minute from now." Just then the door bell rang. "He is here," Bai Renxiang opened the door for him. "Good morning, young- I mean sister Renxiang. Good morning madam," he greeted. "Good morning to you too. Make sure to take care of my daughter well and drive safely," Jiang Meilin cautioned. Thirty minutester, Shane pulled over beside a tall building, standing in its full glory. She heard from one of the customers that buys groceries that thepany was opened for job application. So she decided to apply and there she was, standing at the front of Emperor''s Enterprise. "Goodluck sis. I will be waiting here for you. Go in there and kill that interview," Shane wished her with a smile. "Thanks alot. I will see youter." She took in deep breaths and walked confidently into the building. *********** Hi my dear readers. How are you? Well I just wanted to apologise for myte update. So how are you enjoying my book. Please continue reading, reviewing,menting, voting and gifting. Thank you for all your support. Love from Pooh?????? Chapter 65 Interview 2 Bai Renxiang was dressed in a nude colour office pants, white shirt and a nude three inch heels. She had her hair ties into a high bun, light lipgloss and face powder. She walked into thepany and stopped at the reception desk "Good morning, I am here for the interview scheduled at 9:00am toady," she said with a polite s d respectful smile. Thedy at the reception desk looked up from what she was doing to the person in front of her. "Good morning. Please what is your name?" The woman replied in the same manner as Bai Renxiang. "My name is Bai Renxiang." "Go to the third floor though the elevator there. The interview will start in five minutes, goodluck," thedy directed her towards the elevator. "Thank you very much," Bai Renxiang appreciated the help and walked towards the elevator. She entered the elevator and pressed the three indicating the third floor and up it went. The third floor was filled with people ranging from different shapes, height,plexion and choice of job. Bai Renxiang sat on an empty seat with ady and a man. They should be around the age of twenty-two to twenty-five from her estimation. "Excuse me, has any number or any sort been given out?" She quietly asked the man sitting in between her and the otherdy. "Yes. You can asked that woman over there for your number. She has the list," he answered politely. "Thank you," she greeted and met the woman for her number. She was lucky to fall under the first thirty people to be interviewed. Her number was twenty-three. She went back to the seat she had upied and sat there patiently. "What department are you interviewing for?" She heard the man ask. "The finance department," she answered. "Oh, that is great. Me and my best friend are also interviewing for that department," he said. "I am sorry. I forgot my manners. The name is Wen Shaoming and she is Bei Susan. It is nice meeting you," he stretched his hands for a shake. "Bai Renxiang. The pleasure is mine. I hope we do well." Smooth, polite and brief. Bei Susan also shaked her. "Just call me Suzy." "Applicant number twenty-three go in for your interview," the inte buzzed after about an an hour forty minutester. Bai Renxiang took in deep breaths as she stood up to go. "That would be me. I will see you guyster," she smiled to the duo. "Goodluck," Wen Shaoming wished. "Go in there and ace that interview. Goodluck," Bei Suzy, the happy-go-lucky girl cheered Bai Renxiang as sh walked away. ********* Inside the interview room. "Good morning sirs, good morning ma''ams," she bowed as she stepped into the room. All nervousnesspletely reced by confidence. There were a total of five people in the room, of which three were men and the other two were women. She would give her all to get this job and for that, she needed to work hard to meet the expectation of these people and impress them. "Good morning Miss Bai. Please have a seat," the man seated at the middle spoke up. He seemed to be the head if the interview. They asked her questions as they schemed through her resume. She graduated from City X University with a BSc of Business Management and had a master''s degree in Finance. She has a working experience of three years. They were quiet impressed in her capability but they masked it away in a stern front. After the five if them threw different questions at her, the man that offered her a seat asked her a question. "Why did you choose Emperor''s Enterprise? There are otherpanies out there with job vacancies but you chose us. Why?" He asked in a stern face enough to make anybody loose their confidence. But Bai Renxiang''sposure and confidence still remained the same. Bai Renxiang knew this question very well and she knew how to go about the answer. "I believe that I can not only bring value to this organization with the skills and experience I possess but I can also gain more experience and horn my skills amidst the professional work culture of Emperor''s Enterprise," she tried to make her answer brief, not too much reasons. "Okay. So Miss Bai tell us why we should hire you as an employee in the finance department?" The woman seated atst sit by her left spoke. "You should hire me because I can do this job and bring exceptional results to this organization. I can fit in beautifully And be a great addition to the team. Also, I have thebination of experience and skills," she delivered her reply. For a moment the room was quiet. "Alright, thank you for your time Miss Bai. We will send you a message if you are hired. Have a good day," the man in the middle spoke. "Bai Renxiang stood, thanked them and bowed once again before exiting the room. She let out the breath she did not know she had been holding in for the past thirty minutes. She walked towards the chair she sat before to calm her nerves down a little. "Hey, you are back. Are you okay?" Bei Suzy asked. "Here, have a drink. I got it a few minutes back. I thought you would be needing it," she kindly offered. Bai Renxiang thanked her and opened the new bottle of water and took few gulps. She really needed that. "Thanks again. Have you guys gone in already?" She asked them. There were three rooms for the interview since the number of job applicants were much. "Yeah. Shaoming will be out soon. He went in five minutes after you were called. I had been interviewed already and I did well." "That is great to hear. I did well myself. I hope I get the job," Bai Renxiang said. Just then, Wen Shaoming walked out of the second room with a light smile on his face. Chapter 66 Harder Life Wen Shaoming walked out of the second room after his interview with a smile on his face. "I think you did great. Your smile says it all," Bei Suzy teased. "Hah! I am confident that they will have no choy but to hire me. If not, it is their loss not mine," he shamelessly said. "So how did you guys do?" He asked. "I did great, thanks to your strengthening talks. I was not nervous," Bei Suzy answered. "I think I did well. Their expectations were hard to read, but I caught a slight glimpse of impression on the head of the group''s face," Bai Renxiang answered. "Then I look forward to working with you guys," Wen Shaoming said. The three of them went their separate ways when they left thepany. Bai Renxiang saw Shane standing beside the car making a call and walked up to him. "Yes, she is done. She is here now... Sis, madam wants to talk to you," he passed the phone to Bai Renxiang and helped her ce her bag and file in the car. "Mum how are you and Jin?" Bai Renxiang asked. "We are fine. Your baby misses you alot. Come home quickly and pet your son. He has been ignoring everyone and is crying. It is why I called to ask Shane if you were done," Jiang Meilin said. "Put him on the call," she said. "Heho mummy," a little crying voice spoke out from the phone. "Hello, my love. How are you?" "Bad. Mummy noting back?" He asked. "I wille back. Mummy is sorry for staying too long. I will give you hugs and kisses when I get back, okay?" "Hmm," he nodded as if she could see him. "That is my boy. No more crying and wait for mummy, okay? Bye-bye." "Bye-bye." After about thirty minutes drive, Bai Renxiang and Shane arrived at home. The moment she entered the house, Xiaojin hugged her legs. It was as if he had been standing by the door waiting for her to just walk right through it. "Aww my baby missed mummy so much," she scooped him a into her arms and kissed him all over his little chubby face. Xiaojin buried his face in her neck. He was still sad that his mother had been gone for a long time. "Are you angry with mummy?" He shook his head. "You thought mummy will note home and hug you to sleep at night?" He nodded his head. "I am sorry. I promise to stay with you all we A at dpay long tomorrow and hug you through out the night. Now let mummy take a nice and quick bath and then prepare whole grain pancakes for you and a ss of warm milk," she said as sh walked into their room. Her mother was downstairs selling groceries as there were lots of customers around so she could note to wee her. ******* Two years leap. "Hmm!! ck for the her trouser, red for the shirt and- wait a minute Would she look better on red ts or ck? I think she will look stunning in the ck," three year old Bai Xiaojin talked to himself. These years had been bad for Bai Renxiang and her family. Old man Jiang got an ident that was nned by God knows who and his health had turned from good to worse. It was said by the doctor that his heart was weak and could experience failure that may lead to his death at anytime. His rtives had started iming his wealth even when he was yet to die. She had to apply for another job at a restaurant in the City S to support her them. Although they still had the money he gave them but that was already budgeted for Xiaojin''s education and she and her mother had decided not to touch even a single penny from the money. Hers and her mother''s only support was critically sick. The money her grandfather was to give them got converted I to her uncles own money. They were just managing to live by the small ie from the grocery store and thepany. This was what forced Bai Renxiang into looking for a side job she could do to add to raise her ie to support her family. Today was a Saturday and she would be working full time at the restaurant and her shift begins from eight till five o''clock in the evening. After Bai Xiaojin arranged everything that his mother would be wearing to work and her baths, he woke her up. "Mummy wake up or else you will bete for work. It is already seven this morning and you do not want your boss to scold you, right? Now wake up," he said while shaking her shoulders lightly. Hearing the cute angelic voice of her baby boy, Bai Renxiang woke up. "Good morning, my love. How was your night?" She asked as she sat up on the bed with Xiaojin on herp. "My night was fine because mummy cuddled with me all night. But you have to wake up and get ready for work," he reminded her. "I have prepared what you are going to wear and your bath is ready. It takes forty minutes to get there and you have just twenty minutes to freshen up and eat," Xiaojin stated. ? "Aww that is so sweet of you. Alright, I will start preparing for my day as quickly as possible. Thanks for helping me out," she said and started getting ready for work. Before eight, she was at work. She changed into the restaurant uniform of ck pants and white shirt and ck apronl her apron, she walked out of the changing room to start her work of taking and delivering orders to the customers at the restaurant. "Oh, Rennie you are here. How is your mum and son?" Ning Xiaozhi, her boss called. "Yeah, I just arrived. Mum and Jin are fine. Thank you for asking," she replied with a smile. Her boss was so sweet and understanding. "That is good to hear. Take care of yourself out there. I need to rush out." "I will. Bye," she greeted and went straight to work. Chapter 67 Small World The afternoon hade and the restaurant was still packed and lively. This was expected as it was a weekend. Lovers came for their dates, parents and their children came to have a nice family time and friends came to just chill with one another. The bell at the door jingled Everytime customers went in and out of the restaurant and like every other time, it jingle when the ss door opened and in came three godlike beautiful men. The men attracted the customers seated in their respective tables on the restaurant, but the men seemed unfazed by the curious, envious and flirty stares that were thrown their way. A waiter approached them. "Wee to. Do you have a reservation here?" The waiter asked. "No, but we want a secluded spot that will allow us to enjoy the view of your beautiful restaurant," the man in the middle spoke up. "Okay, please follow me. This way please," the waiter lead them to a table close to the floor to ceiling window of the restaurant. It was just like they wanted, secluded and the view of the restaurant from where they sat was good. "What would you like to order sirs?" The waiter asked politely. "We heard you guys serve the best hot pot in this city. So, can we have that?" The first man spoke. "That and a bottle of red wine, please," another man amongst the three spoke. "Yes, you can. I will be back with your order as quickly as possible. Please be patient with us," the waiter said as he bowed before leaving. "Their hosting gets a brownie point," Yang Chenmented. "The waiter''s seriousness scores," Ye Chaoxiang added. "I liked the fact that he kept his genuine smile on. His looks are not that bad either," Li Fengjin passed his ownment. "I hope his looks and sweetness is as good as the hot pot. I can''t wait to try it," Yang Chen said excitedly. "Such a foodie," Ye Chaoxiang snorted. Inside the restaurant were the chef were at work and dishes that had been ordered were being taken out, the waiter, Mike, that attended to the three hot and handsome men walked in to drop their order when someone called his name. "Mike I need you to send out these deliveries now. It is an order from the boss. She needs it at the ce she went to. Here is the address," the head waiter stated as he gave the address to Mike. "I am so sorry senior, but I need to take these orders to take these to table twelve and-" "Do not worry about that. I will have someone stand in for you. Quick boss needs it in thirty minutes. Thank you very much," the head waiter interrupted him as he took the apron from Mike and gently pushed him out. "You and boss owe me big time for always snatching me from my beloved job. Table " he whined. "Yes yes. We know. Now hurry," he hurried him. Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang had just finished attending to a table and cane in to return the used tes for washing. Being a waitress was tiring, troublesome, but at the same time fun especially when you are working in a nice environment for a caring and understanding boss and with friendly co-workers. "Rennie, are you free now?" The head waiter rushed up to Bai Renxiang. "Yes, senior. How may I be of help?" Bai Renxiang asked as she wiped the sweat on her forehead and sides of her face with her face towel before putting it into her apron. "Mike is out on delivery and there is a table waiting for their order right now. Could you please attend to the table in his stead? I would have done it myself but I am equally busy with dealing with other customers," he exined. "Okay, that is not a problem. Where is the order and to which table am I sending it to?" Bai Renxiang epted. There was no way she could turn them down. Everyone had their yed full at the moment and she was the only one avable. "Great, thanks a bunch. Uhh, this is the order and the table twelve is the awaiting table. Thanks alot," the head waiter thanked and hurried away as he was being called. Bai Renxiang quickly gave one of the chefs the order, collected it and carefully rushed out to table twelve. She put on her professional polite smile and ced the order on the table. "Wee gentlemen. I am sorry for the dy in bringing your order," she said. She had failed to notice to faces of the three men sitting on the table while she was cing the dish on their table. But as soon as she raised her head, her eyes almost fell off their sockets. "Doc-doctor Ye?" She stammered. How could she forget the face of the kind doctor that treated her mother. "Miss Bai? My! The world sure us a small ce. How are you and your mother?" Ye Chaoxiang was equally surprised. So this was where his patient wanted toe to when she had asked if her mother was fit to travel to another city. "We are doing well thanks to your treatment. I never thought I woulde across you," she replied. "Oh! How is little Ai? I have missed her a lot," she inquired. "She is fine. She misses you too. She never fails to up around with the teddy bear you gifted her," Ye Chaoxiang said. "I see. Anyways, we had an emergency so the waiter who first attended to you will not be able to continue with his service to you. I hope you all understand," she exined briefly. "Oh, alright. I guess we are left in safe hands then," Yang Chen said while looking from Ye Chaoxiang to the waitress. "I will take my leave then. Please if there is anything else you need, do call me out," she bowed and left to attend to other customersing in. Chapter 68 She Is The One [Bonus Chapter] ************* CHAPTER 68 ¨C She Is The One "Okay then. I will take my leave then. Please if there is anything else you need, do call me out," Bai Renxiang said before leaving to attend to other customers. All the while Ye Chaoxiang and Bai Renxiang had been having a little chit-chat, Li Fengjin was stunned. In fact, the word ''stunned'' was an understatement. He had even unlocked his phone to fish out the picture of the mysteriousdy he managed to find andpared it with the waitress standing beside Ye Chaoxiang. The second heid eyes on the familiar picture on his phone, his heaet began to pound in his chest. BADUM! BADUM! He could not believe his eyes and decided to rub them just to be sure he was not seeing wrongly but even at that, she was the same person. Except she was her twin which he somehow doubted within himself. After Bai Renxiang left, Yang Chen and Ye Chaoxiang noticed how Li Fengjin''s eyes had escorted the waitress away from their table with his phone in his hands. "Dude, stop staring so much. You scared the beautiful waitress away," Yang Chen teased him. Although Li Fengjin knew he was trying to lighten the mood, he was in no way ready for jokes. On the otehrhand, Ye Chaoxiang was studying the expression his friend had on his face. He had pretended to not know he was staring at the waitress until Yang Cheng spoke up. "Jin, what is wrong?" Ye Chaoxiang asked after some seconds. After a moment pause, Li Fengjin looked away from the direction where the waitress had disappeared off to. He looked at his phone. "She is the one," he said absentmindedly. It made both Ye Chaoxiang and Yang Chen puzzled at his words. Ye Chaoxiang snatch his phone to see what Li Fengjin was looking at. His eyes widened in shock. Thedy in the picture in the phone was the waitress. "Why do you have the waitress'' picture in your phone?" He asked confusingly. Seeing the look on Ye Chaoxiang''s face, Yang Chen also snatched the phone to see what was indeed going on and his eyes bulged. Thedy in the picture was the same as the waitress who attended to them just now. "I have it because that waitress is the woman from that one nightstand. She is the one I have been searching for, for almost four years," Li Fengjin spoke. It was as if he was assuring himself that she was the one, instead of exining to his friends. Yang Chen who was recovering from the first shock received another bombdhell of surprise. "WHAT? Are you trying to tell me that the waitress is Miss Bai?" Ye Chaoxiang asked still in disbelief. Li Fengjin sighed and nodded his head. "Wow! Indeed, the world is really small. I mean who would have thought that the woman who proved to us that Li Fengjin was not suffering from erectile dyfunction is the daughter of the patient Ye Chaoxiang treated and also the waitress that served us just a few minutes ago. I am speechless, right now," Yang Chen reasoned out. "So now that you have found her, what is your next step?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. "I do not know. Maybe I should just go with the flow. You know like- I do not even know what to do," Li Fengjin groaned in frustration. "Yeah, like there is no flow. You just saw her. She does not even remember you," Yang Chen soar out. "Chen has got a point there. Maybe you should start by getting to know her and stuff like that," Ye Chaoxiang suggested. "Wait, wait, wait, wait! Li Fengjin, do you even still think of thisdy. I mean, do you have any kind of feelings for her. Or you just want to know her or maybe tell her about the nightstand?" Yang Chen interrogated. "I do not think I like her. But I can''t get her out of my mind. I mean, it has even gotten to the point where only looking at her picture quenches my anger," Li Fengjin tried to exin. Even after saying that it felt nd on his tongue like he was lying of some sort. He didn''t like her but he still kept her picture? Aish, his mind was in a mess right now. "Okay, bro. I think you like her. Anyways, this is getting too serious and tense. Let us just eat our hot pot and enjoy," Yang Chen said. "We came here to work not to enjoy," Ye Chaoxiang stated. "Xiang Xiang, how many time do you want me to tell you to not be uptight. Look, you got transferred here to work for a year before going back to City X and we decided to check out ourpany here," he paused to make sure what he was saying got to Ye Chaoxiang and then continued. "We just got here yesterday and still have today and tomorrow to chill before we bury ourselves with work, work and work. So why not seat back rx and enjoy. So no more strictness and loosen up. Let us eat before the hot pot looses its vour." Chapter 69 Her Wish **** CHAPTER 69 ¨C Her Wish Bai Renxiang stretched as she inhaled the cool air outside the restaurant. It was a few minutes past five which means that her shift was over and it was time to go home. With her small sling bag, she strolled down the street. She kept on thinking about the years that has gone by. Since her grandfather met with that ident, things had been so hard. Her grandfather''s siblings and cousins already had their hands on his properties. Even the house he bought for them which they were currently living in was a target of their rtives'' greed. At first, she thought that the money she earned from her job was enough but it was not. She had to work to earn more than enough in case of any mishaps in the future. "I have to work harder or else my family and I will suffer. I should start increasing the money I put into my savings. I should cut down my shopping and eating out. At least I could save a little more from that," she thought to herself. She sat down on a nearby bench, just watching people walk pass. Cars driving on the road, stores opening and some closing, people going in and out of ces. Just as she was gazing, her phone rang. She removed the phone from her purse and answered the call. "Hello Shane," she spoke. "Sis, where are you? I am at the front of the restaurant. Are you still working?" Shane''s voice rang out immediately after he heard her voice. "No, I am not still working. I just wanted to take a little stroll. I am at the end of the street, by a vendor store. I will wait for you here," she told. "Alright, I am heading your way. Wait for me," Shane said and ended the call. In less than a minute, Bai Renxiang spotted the car Shane was riding and waved to safe him the hassle of looking for her. Shane spotted a girl on red waving at him. He sighed in relief as he quickly pulled over by the side if the walkway. Bai Renxiang rushed around the car to the passenger''s seat, opened the door and hopped in before mming the door shut. "You know, you got me worried for a minute there. I thought our deal was for you to call me when you are done with work, wait outside and Ie pick you up?" He paused, waiting to hear her reply but when he got none, he continued speaking. "Then why did you ditch our n and went off to stroll? Do you know how dangerous it is for a prettydy like you to be strolling all by yourself?" He scolded her with an angry pout. "Are you scolding me right now? Okay, fine I am sorry for ditching our n. I just had a lot on my mind and decided to just walk while thinking. It helps me calm down," Bai Renxiang exined. When she saw him still frowning, she sighed and ruffed his wellbed hair like a kid. "Besides, no one would have been able to harm me when there are so many people around. I mean, it is a busy day today. Please understand me and do not make this prettydy sad," she pleaded with a pout and puppy eyes. "Oh alright. Stop with that look. I will forgive you this time. I wonder how you will be able to persuade Shin when he finds out though," Shane mused "Why are we talking about brother Shin right now? And why do I need to persuade him if he does not know about it?" Bai Renxiang asked in confusion. "Because he just heard everything that has happened," Shane exined. "What? I do not understand you. How would he hear when he isn''t here and you are not on a call." "Pff, please Renxiang. Right from the beginning of our call and your excuse about not abiding by our ns to this moment that we are speaking, he has heard it all. And this is possible because of this," he said as he pointed to the wireless mini walkie-talkie he put in his ear. This revtion shocked the hell out of Bai Renxiang. She was so¡­ so¡­ so¡­ so¡­ TOAST! "I thought you," she looked at him with unbelieving eyes. "W-when didd y-you start wearing those?" She asked while stuttering. This piece of news held her words. "We always had. You just did not see us using it." "Seriously!" she threw her hands in the air a bit to be more dramatic. In her mid, she hoped this might lessen her problem and Shin''s anger. "You know he can only hear you and not see you, right?" Shane reminded her. "He might as well just install a CCTV," she sarcastically let put. "Hmm, not a bad idea. I know he would agree to that. With that we can better monitor you hahaha." "Come on stop it. This is serious. I am toast." "I know. Anyways, Shin wants us home in less than thirty minutes so I got to speed drive. Put on your seat belt," he instructed before driving back and entering the road. In less than thirty minutes, Shane pulled the car over beside their house. Both him and Bai Renxiang alighted from the car and walked briskly into the house. They were greeted with the stern face of Shin and happy eyes of Bai Xiaojin, who ran to wee his mother with his warm hugs and kisses. Immediately she saw her little bundle of joy rushing towards her, all her worries and stress disappeared. All she thought of at that moment was to protect, love, care and pamper him. It was what she has been wishing for since she decided to keep her baby and she would make sure, to get this wish fulfilled. ~~~~~~~ Thanks for sticking with me guys. Sorry I did not officially inform you all. But we just went premium meaning chapters have been locked as of this day. Would have done it sooner but had exams to prepare for. Thanks for reading and staying with me until now. Keep supporting this book guys. Chapter 70 I Miss You It was what she has been wishing for since she decided to keep her baby and she would make sure, to get this wish fulfilled. "Mummy wee." Bai Renxiang scooped him into her arms, twirled him. Then finally, she hugged him. "I missed you so much. I was so bored so I went to meet grandma at the store but it was more boring. So I came back home and called uncle Shin over. But it turned out... He was the most boring event throughout today. So I took an afternoon nap and I woke up to meet him here. Then I decided, why not ask him to teach me my homework and a little bit further from what I am being thought at school. He agreed and just as we finished the homework, you came. I missed you, I missed you, I missed you," Bai Xiaojin chattered non-stop. Bai Renxiang paid rapt and focussed attention to everything word he said. It was rare for her son to talk so much that is why she makes sure to listen to everything he had to say. From start to finish. "Looks like you had a tough day. I missed you too. In fact, I thought of my baby while I was working. Even after work I thought of you and now I am still thinking. That is how much mummy missed and live her little gold, mwah," she pecked on the cheek and Bai Xiaojin kissed her all over her face. "Well, your baby loves you too. More than you love me," he stated clearly. "Alright, young master Xiaojin. Let your mummy freshen up first, while we finish studying, okay?" Shin cut in. "Okay. Mummy take your time to rx I prepared a very hot bath so that it will not get cold when youe home." "My baby is the best. Thank you for taking time to teach him brother Shin. I really appreciate it," Bai Renxiang thanked him before going into her room. ****** Meanwhile Ye Chaoxiang was busy with hisptop. He was on a video call with his daughter. "Daddy my exam will be ending next week. Can Ie and stay with you for the summer holiday? I miss you," Ye Lee Ai pouted. "I miss you too. I wille pick you up at the airport when your uncle Tingxiao ising back. You have to study well to ace your exams okay. But do not over do it. I prefer for you to be healthy than get high grades and end up in the hospital," Ye Chaoxiang said which earned a chuckle from her. "Aya aye captain," she saluted. After discussing a few things, Ye Chaoxiang decided to call the t for the night since it was gettingte. "Goodnight daddy." "Goodnight honey. I love you." "I love you too." Sunday morning came. The sky was clear and beautiful. The sun was out, shining in its full glory and allowing its Ray''s of light to touch the earth. Birds were singing their sweet songs and the breeze was blowing gently making the flowers, bushes and trees to dance softly to the rhythm. Bai Renxiang woke up quiet early today, so she decided to prepare a simple breakfast of toast and scrambled eggs apanied with three mugs of hot chocte. A healthy breakfast. After she was fine preparing the table, she went to her mother''s room, prepared her bath and proceeded to wake her up. First she opened the curtains allow the sun to fully see inside the room. The sudden bright light disturbed Jiang Meilin, who was lying while the front part of her body was facing the window, from her sleep. She groaned and stirred on her bed to avoid the bright light. "Mum wake up. I have prepared your bath. Stand up, go have your bath, brush your teeth ande out for breakfast," Bai Renxiang said softly. "Good morning cupcake. How was your night?" Jiang Meilin asked with a bright smile on her face. "Good morning mum. My night was splendid. Quick go get ready. We have to attend church service today," Bai Renxiang helped her mother up to the bathroom. "I am going to wake Jin up so that we can have breakfast and leave early to meet the first service," she informed and left the room. Inside Bai Renxiang''s room, Bai Xiaojin was sleeping peacefully on the bed. Bai Renxiang sighed as she looked lovingly at him. His junk ck hair was messy, his eyes rxing and his lips plumb and pink. His lips suddenly reminded her of the stranger from the hotel. How his lips against hers merged perfectly and the softness and tenderness of the way he kissed her lips and all over her body. Bai Renxiang blushed at the scene ying in her head. ''Stupid Renxiang. How could you be thinking of the past? Like seriously, of the things you could think of, you chose the one nightstand with the blue eyed stranger,'' she mentally scolded herself. Exhaling loudly she walked to her son and sat at the edge of the bed. She lightly brushed away the hair that were all over his forehead. "Wakey wakey my love. The night is over and the morning is here. Wake up," she said softly. Bai Xiaojin whimpered as he opened his shining blue eyes. He rubbed them gently and stifled a yawn. "Good morning mummy," he greeted sleepingly. His little act caused Bai Renxiang to chuckle. "Good morning, my love. How was your night?" "It was sweet and peaceful because you cuddled me to sleep all night," he smiled sweetly at her. "Well that is good to hear. Okay, let us get you all cleaned up before heading for breakfast," she said as she lifted he from the bed to the bathroom. She helped to brush his teeth and was now bathing him. While she was washing his hair, Bai Xiaojin asked an unexpected question. One that she had been praying he would never ask. "Mummy, where is my daddy?" Chapter 71 Where Is My Daddy? "Mummy?" Bai Xiaojin called out softly. "Yes, my love," she answered. Bai Xiaojin turned around so that he could face her. "Can I ask you a question?" "Yes, you can. Is there a problem?" She asked suspiciously. His behaviour was starting I to creep her out. "No, there is no problem. I just... I just wanted to ask a question. It has been on my mindtely. I wanted to ask you a long time back, but you were busy with work and when youe back you are always tired. But since you are not doing anything now, I wanted to ask if it was okay to ask you a question," he exined. "I am sorry for not paying much attention to you. You can ask whatever you want to ask me, anytime at all. So tell me what you want to ask," she probed. She had not really been there for her son due to work but she did not want that to be her excused for not raising and paying attention to get son. She needs to make it up to him. "Mummy, where is my daddy?" GBAGHAN Shock, fear, anxiety and sadness were the emotions Bai Renxiang is feeling at the moment. She could not find her words. Seeing as his mother went silent, Bai Xiaojin continued carefully while fondling with his little fingers. "Since I was born or since when u started having memories, i have noticed that all the men around us, around you are not my daddy. There is GG, who is your grandpa. There is uncle Shin and Shane who works for GG andstly, is uncle Minsheng, who is just our neighbour," he listed while counting on his fingers. Then he sighed and continued again. ,m "I thought, if all these uncles were not my daddy, then who and where is my daddy? So, I decided to ask you. You are my mummy afterall and it would be wrong if I were to ask anybody else," he finally stopped. He still did not look up after blurting out his thoughts to his mother. After a few seconds of silence, Bai Renxiang inhaled and exhaled deeply. "Do you think that I am not capable enough to take care of you? Do you think I do not love you anymore or you do not love your mummy anymore?" Bai Renxiang asked softly. "Am I not enough for my baby? Or my baby is starting to get bored of me, huh?" She said with a yful pout on her lips. Her words surprised Bai Xiaojin. He was only voicing out his thoughts and it seems he hurt his mummy. "I do not think you are not capable enough or you do not love me because I know you do. Where did that evene from and when did I say any of those things?" He asked as he too pouted angrily at her. "Well I thought you do not want your mummy anymore and that was the reason behind your question," she said. "WHAT?! Why would I not want my mummy.? If not you, then who will I want? You know what? O will always want and love my mummy. In fact, I do not need anybody but you," he stated. "Really? You will not leave mummy?" She asked. "Never. I love you mummy. I love so so much," he said and dived in for a hug. "I love you too," Bai Renxiang hugged him back. She sighed quietly as she was able to divert his attention from the identity and whereabouts of his father. She was not ready to tell him about her condition. She did not even want him to know. But deep down within herself and her heart, she longed for someone or that stranger to be there for her son. She wanted someone her son could look up to and call him his father. But she wondered if they will ever happen as she was not sure she could find that someone. She knows that if she is to find a father for her son, she needs to love that man and her heart could not bring herself to love anyone. She could not afford another heartbreak. No more. Fu Bolin had done enough damage to her weak heart. ****** Speaking of Fu Bolin, he and Han Yuri had gotten married this year. Their marriage was even on the news and headlines for a long period of time. It seems Fu Bolin really loved his wife. They were seen together everywhere. "Yo Bolin. What''s up bro? How was your honeymoon?" Feng Yisheng asked as he hugged Fu Bolin. He just returned from his honeymoon in Maldives and decided to chill with his friends. "It was fine. Thank you for asking," he replied. Just then Zhou Rong came from Fu Bolin''s back and ruffled his hair. "Hey man, wee back. We have missed you so much," he said happily. Then all of a sudden, his mood changed. "But then, I guess you did not miss us a single bit because you had a beautiful wife by your side, right Yisheng?" He asked as he stood beside Feng Yisheng. "Right," he answered. "Sigh. Come on guys. I missed you too and we talked on the phonelike six times. I totally did not forget you guys, Fu Bolin coaxed them. "Alright. We will let this slide. Tell us about your honeymoon," Zhou Rong probed. He was in the mood for gossiping. "Yeah, I am curious. Did you take lots and lotsof pictures? Why am I even asking? I am sure my sister-inw did," Feng Yisheng also asked. Fu Bolin is the first amongst them that had gotten married andthey wanted toknow the feeling. Fu Bolin sighed. His friendswere once again making him the subject of their discussion. "What is there to talk about? My honeymoon was cool and hot. And yes, we took a whole lots of pictures," he said briefly. Chapter 72 Stranger In a church on City S. In the middle roll of all the seat arranged in the church seat sat Jiang Meilin, Bai Xiaojin, Bai Renxiang, Shane and Shin. The church was silent as the preached shared the gospel to them all. While the ministration was going on, Bai Xiaojin was trying so hard to suppress his urge to pee. One could see him puffing out is chubby cheeks and blew out air while clutching on to his stomach. "Mummy," he called her out to in a whisper as he tugged lightly at her green floral gown. Feeling her clothes being tugged at, Bai Renxiang turned towards her son. She noticed him clutching his tummy with a pained expression on his face and his beautiful blue eyes had turned moist with the rims red. "Oh my God. What is wrong with you, my love? Are you hurt anywhere? Are you ufortable?" She asked in a frenzy. She was trying to be as quiet as she could so as not to disturb the peace of the church during the preaching. Bai Xiaojin nodded his head at her questions. "What you are hurt? Where?" She asked checking him to see if he had any injury. "My dder hurts. I do not think I can hold in any longer. Mummy I want to pee. Right now," he whined. "Oh, I can not follow you to the men''s restroom. Uhm... Shane," she tapped him. "Hmm," Shane answered as he removed his gaze from the man on the podium. "Please take Jin to the bathroom. He really really wants to pee," she told. "Alright. Come in champ. Let us go and help you ease yourself," he said and picked Bai Xiaojin up into his arms and walked out of the hall in hurriedly yet slow steps. Just as they stood up and left, a man in ck followed them in a bit so suspicious manner. "What happens to little Jin?" Jiang Meilin inquired curiously. She noticed how Bai Renxiang and the little boy interacting in a low tone that only the two of them could hear. "It is nothing too serious. Jin was feeling pressed so I asked Shane to help me take him to the restroom," she paused and turned to her mother who was giving her a look in askance to why she did not follow him instead of troubling Shane. "What? You know I can not follow him to the men''s restroom. Do I look like I have balls?" She asked. "Oh my! Mind your words youngdy. We are in the church for God''s sake. I understand what you meant without you saying... all that," Jiang Meilin knocked her daughter''s head. Bai Renxiang let out a lowugh at her mother''s flushed face. ****** Inside the men''s restroom. As soon as Shane let Bai Xiaojin down from his arms, the little boy rushed into one of the cubicles to end the turture he was going through. Shane quickly rushed after him to help him with his pants buckle and to raise him to the toilet seat level. "I think you forgot about your height and buckle. Her, let me help you," he chuckled at the boy trying so hard to free himself and helped him out. After that, he helped him wash his hands in the sink. Shane''s phone immediately rang out from his pocket when they were outside the restroom. "Stay here. I need to make a call. I am still close by," he instructed Bai Xiaojin before he walked a little farther from Bai Xiaojin to receive the call. "Hi there, little guy," Bai Xiaojin heard a voice from behind him. He did not bother to turn around as he felt he was not the one the person was referring to. But then, he heard the same voice call out again. "Hey, I am talking to the charming kid on blue shirt and ck jeans." This time the description was clearly referring to him. Bai Xiaojin nced over to where Shane was talking over the phone before turning to the voice calling him. Standing tall behind his small frame was a man in ck. The man''s attire of all ck made Bai Xiaojin to frown his face. ''Who wears clothes that does not have any other colour but ck? He has good looks for a young old man. He should wear bright clothes. He is so tall like uncle Shin. If he was younger and not creepy and wears bright clothes, I would have thought of him as a suitable candidate for mummy,'' he scrutinized the man in his mind. "Hello little warrior. What are you doing all alone out here?" The stranger asked. Bai Xiaojin turned and pointed his hands towards Shane who was still on the phone. "Oh, you have a guardian. Oh, sorry about myck of manners. My name is-" "I do not want to know the name of a creepy man," Bai Xiaojin cut the man off from his introduction. "You are a stranger and I am not supposed to talk to you. Everyone knows that simple rule. I wonder why you do not," he said casually, shocking the handsome man. "Champ. Come on, let us go in," Shane walked back to him as quickly as possible when he saw a man talking to him. Bai Xiaojin cold face a moment ago faded into a childlike one as he redirected his eyes to Shane and walked of with him. Shane did not forget to bless the man with a deadly re as a warning to stay away from Bai Xiaojin. The man watched as the two figures disappeared from his sight. He smiled happily at the words of the little boy. "Sir," another man stood behind the stranger. "I like the little kid. He is smart but he knows how to hide himself in a mask if a child. Let us go. We have spent enough time here," the man said. His surbodinate nodded and they both left. Chapter 73 Numbered Days There church service has ended, a crowd of people were walking out of the church. Friends and families are sharing greetings and bidding one another goodbye. Bai Renxiang and her little family also came out of the church and walked away to the space Shin had parked the car when they arrived at the churchpound. In the car, Shin and Shane were at the front while Bai Renxiang, her mother and son sat at the back. Bai Renxiang noticed that since the time Bai Xiaojin returned from the restroom, he had been clingy. He had asked her to carry him and thatsted even when they were in the car. It is not as if she does not like him being attached to her, clingy and all that. It was that he seemed off. "My love, are you alright?" She looked down on her child who is on herp. She patted his head that was currently resting on her chest. Bai Xiaojin nodded his head but he did not look at her or utter any words. "Are you sure? You can tell mummy anything that is disturbing, okay? Mummy will always listen and will not scold you, hmm?" She coaxed but Bai Xiaojin remained silent and only answered her with a nod. "Do you not think we should stop by dad''s ce to pay him a visit?" Jiang Meilin raised her question. "Yes, I think so. We could not do thatst Sunday because of the heavy traffic. We should make up for it today," Bai Renxiang agreed. "I miss grandpa so much and I think Xiaojin misses him too," she said. "Alright then. Shin let us make a stop by a bakery store to get dad something before heading to see him," Jiang Meilin said and closed her eyes. It took them thirty minutes to get to Old man Jiang''s mansion. The old man had been discharged from the hospital two weeks before today. Although he is a little bit stable, he still looked pale and sickly. One will be able to tell that this old man''s days were numbered. "Old master, young madam, young miss and young master are in the house. Should have tell them toe here or would you like to go down to see them?" The butler asked. "Oh, my real family is here to see me?" He asked in excitement. "Quick, go to the kitchen and tell them to prepare cookies for my great-grandson. And some tea for the rest. Help me to go down the stairs first." Soon enough, the butler and old man Jiang arrived at the garden where Bai Renxiang and the rest sat. "Grandpa," Bai Renxiang was the first to see him since she sat opposite the entrance to the garden. She ran to hug him. "Oh, grandpa. I missed you so so much. I am sorry I could note to visitst week. We were stuck in traffic and by the time is was all cleared, it was way toote toe visit," she rambled. "Can you forgive us?" Old man Jiangughed at his granddaughter''s act. "How can I not forgive you? Your grandpa is not that heartless. But I really missed you especially my little great-grandson," he patted Bai Renxiang''s head. "Speaking of my great-grandson, where is my little champion?" He asked as he looked past Bai Renxiang, in search of his great-grandson. "GG, how are you?" Bai Xiaojin said as he rushed to meet the old man. "Oh my boy. Your GG as strong as a bull." He carried Bai Xiaojin in his arms and went further into the garden to take a seat. "Mei, how are you? I hope you are not stressing yourself over that grocery store of yours." "No, dad. There is no such thing as stress. I have Shin and Shane to help me out," Jiang Meilin assured him. "Hmm. Very well then," old man Jiang nodded. He turned towards his great-grandson sitting on hisp. "So, my little champion, how is school going? Do you like it studying?" "Of course, I like studying. I have learnt a lot. School is just... normal," Bai Xiaojin said. "That is great then. Make sure to study ording to your capacity. If you are tired you can tell your GG or your mummy or your grandma, okay?" "Okay," Bai Xiaojin nodded cutely. They spent their lunch and dinner with the old man before returning home. Bai Xiaojin had to rest well for school the next and Bai Renxiang also has to rest well for work. ****** Monday is here. The day everybody wants to go by quickly. Most people hate this day because it reminds them of the beginning of a work and five days of school. Bai Renxiang woke up very early. She quickly prepared breakfast before proceeding to wake her mother and Bai Xiaojin. "Good morning mummy," Bai Xiaojin greeted as he woke up. "Good morning, my love, she pecked him on his cheek. As usual, she helped him brush his teeth, take a bath and wore him his uniform. She also made sure he had all the books he would use for school today. "Good morning grandma." "Good morning dear. How was your night?" Jiang Meilin answered and took her sat on the dinning table. "My night was super good," he replied. "Mummy, grandma please pray for me. Exams at school will start today and I have studied hard. I want to have good grades," he pleaded with puppy eyes. "Alright. I know my grandson wille out top three in ss," Jiang said with a proud smile on her face. "Do your best, okay. Most importantly, do not be scared. It is just an exam. I believe in God and your intelligence," Bai Renxiang said lovingly. After eating, Shane drove them to Bai Xiaojin''s school. Bai Renxiang walked her son to his ssroom''s door. She squatted to his level and fixed his neat uniform. "Goodluck on your exam. I love you," she said. "Thank you mummy. I love you too." Chapter 74 [Bonus Chapter]Visit "Goodluck on your exam. I love you," she said. "Thank you mummy. I love you too." Bai Renxiang watched as her son walked into his ss and took his seat which was situated at the second column of the roll close to the white wall. His seat was the second on that roll. She waved him good bye when their gaze locked. Bai Renxiang stood there for a moment before she finally left as the school hours was about to begin and she needs to be early for work. Bai Renxiang arrived at Emperor''s Enterprise a minute before eight o''clock. She greeted the receptionist as usual, used the elevator to go to the third floor of the building. She greeted her colleagues and settled herself in her table. Working in Emperor''s Enterprise had lots of benefits to Bai Renxiang. She had learnt a lot from her supervisors, colleagues and even from other departments, especially the designing department. The pay was also encouraging. The working environment was not as intense as she thought. It was peaceful unlike when she worked in her father''spany. Everything here was perfect for her and she prayed everyday that God will help her to keep the job. While she was busy working on some files that were given to her, someone dropped a cup of coffee on her desk with a low thud. The distraction made Bai Renxiang to raise her gaze from the file inputer she was working on. "Sigh. Good morning Suzy," she sighed when she saw the person that is presently standing in front of her desk. "Good morning to you too, Renxiang. What do you think about my entrance?" Bei Suzy asked with a cheerful expression on her pretty round face. "What can I say? You surely know how to make an entrance. You look stunning in your today''s attire, might I add," Bai Renxiang passed apliment on the navy blue pants and red sleeveless camisole shirt. "Thank you for thepliment. So are you trying to say that I do not look stunning in my other days attire?" Bei Suzy asked with a cute pout. Bai Renxiang chuckled at her cuteness. "Of course, you do. But today you look more stunning. In fact you look gorgeous," Wen Shaoming cut in on their little chat. His words and the admiration in his eyes made, Bei Suzy blush. "Thank you, Shaoming. You look handsome too," she said shyly, not meeting his gaze as she brushed a stray strand of her brown wavy hair from her face. "Really? And here I thought I made the wrong choice of wearing these today," Wen Shaoming asked yfully, referring to the ck trouser and blue coloured check shirt he wore. Bai Renxiang noticed the shy actions of her friend and her smile widened with a little hint of mischief lingering in her eyes. "Yes, you look gorgeous. Shaoming has said it all. In fact, I think you should only believe in his words. He has got some good eye," she said with a wide grin on her face. Her suggestion made Bei Suzy more embarrassed. She quickly made her way to her table at the other end of therge room to hide her tomato red face. Bai Renxiang and Wen Shaomingughed at her as she ran away from them. "Hahaha. Your actions and words are so obviously clear that you have feelings for her and hers for you. What is stopping her from epting it?" Bai Renxiang said amidst herughter. "I am curious myself. I want something more than just being best friends," Wen Shaoming shook his head lightly. He really wanted to know what is holding her back from epting hers and his feelings for each other. " I will never stop making my feelings clear. Anyways thank you for helping me out. Now if you will excuse me, I have a gorgeousdy to work with," he as he made his s way to Bei Suzy''s table where his own table was close to.They are neighbours. "Bye, lover boy," she teased him m as he walked away. These two friends of hers are so fun to tease. She never fails to make them her target, especially Bei Suzy. Bai Renxiang shook her head happily and continued her focus on the work she has at hand. She did not want to be caught by the department''s head rxing and having fun during working hours. Around eleven o''clock that morning, the wholepany was in an uproar. A news had gone viral. Employees were discussing, all department''s head were in a frenzy, going here and there, organizing or rather preparing for something. What could that something be? The door of the office of head of the finance department pulled open. Every employee stopped what they were doing as the loud noise of the door caught their attention. "Good morning everyone," the department''s head, Mr longwen spoke once he saw that all eyes were now on him. "Good morning, sir," they all responded. They were curious to know what had gotten their calm and collected Mr Longwen disturbed. "You all have been doing very welltely. But I just want you to put in your best before the next one hour thirty minutes," he made a pause to make sure everyone was carried along. "Check all thepany''s ie, oue, profits and losses. Make sure that there is no loophole anywhere. And also, be on your best behaviour of professionalism and work ethics," he informed. A man raised his hand, indicating that he had a question in mind to ask. "Yes, Jack," Mr Longwen encouraged him to ask whatever was in his mind to ask. "Sir, theypany is in a somewhat, uh chaotic state at we speak. So I heard when I was returning from the errand you went me on," Jack started. "Yes, carry on," Mr Longwen probed. He had no time to waste. "May we know the reason behind it and for your earlier instructions you gave?" "The CEO of thispany, Emperor''s Enterprise is visiting." Chapter 75 Visit 2 "May we know the reason behind it and for your earlier instructions you gave?" Jack inquired carefully. "Yes. Well, it is true that right now, thepany is experiencing a state of anxiety and not chaos, might I correct that," Mr Longwen corrected. "What do you mean? Why are we anxious?" Jack asked again. "I aming to that, Jack." "I am sorry for cutting you off," Jack apologized. He is one of the curious employee in the finance department. "What I mean by experiencing a state of anxiety, is that.. for the first time in the five years of this branch of Emperor''s Enterprise existence, the CEO of this establishment world wide.... is now in City S and on his way right now to visit," Mr Longwen dropped the bomb. There was this pale silence that reigned in the room of about twenty employees. They were shocked, thrilled and anxious. Their big boss ising to visit their branch of f thepany. "So everyone please, be of your best behaviour to make sure that we do not let the CEO down by trampling on the expectation he has of us. Ensure your professionalism and work ethics has no fault. But do not do over do it. Let it all be moderate. Now, get to work people," he said and exited the room. He and the other department''s head had to prepare for the arrival of their big boss. Immediately Mr Longwen left the room, it was as tasty f s movie director had shouted the word ''ACTION'' and the employees were in an uproar. Gossips ranging from group of friends to another group of friends. Everyone voiced out their thoughts if the current update. "Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh! I can''t believe that our handsome and dreamy big boss ising here to visit," a girl eximed amongst her group. "I know right. This is like... mind-blowing," another girl said. "Our big boss is not only handsome and dreamy, but he is god-damned beautiful." "He beats all the make celebrities, hands down." While the females where busy praising andparing the big boss, the make admired and discussed about his great works. "I can''t believe my role model is reallying here. I am so excited," a young man with big round sses eximed. "I am excited as well. I mean our big boss is awesome." "Yeah. His achievements leaves me in amazement," Wen Shaoming contributed. "He handled such arge empire at such a young age. Sometimes I think that big boss'' father was a little harsh to have left such a big responsibility to his teenage son," Jack said. "I mean, big boss was just like sixteen when he took over," he continued. "He not only took over, he spread the wings of Emperor''s Enterprise all over the world," another guy added. "Boy, he is more than worthy of his position as a CEO. He is a god of the business world." As everyone were busy discussing, praising and appreciating his works, Bai Renxiang just say idly on her desk, listening and trying to grasp whatever little information she could acquire from the discussion her ears heard. Bai Renxiang was not an inte person. Even thepanies and their CEO she knew of, were information she got from her father when they had a business deal to do with any of them. So it is not a new this ng for her not to know about the big boss because Bai Jewelries could not strike a deal or even get an appointment with Emperor''s Enterprise. "Renxiang, are you not excited about the news?" Bei Suzy asked. She had noticed how her friend had sidelined herself from the various discussion in the room. "Of course, I am excited," Bai Renxiang said. "Then why are you not saying anything? Are you fine? Is something wrong?" Bei Suzy asked again. But this time, she inquired with worry and concern. "I am fine. I just..sigh. I am not saying anything because I do not have what to say. I do not know anything about the big boss," Bai Renxiang said feeling quiet ashamed. Like, who does not know about the boss of thepany they work for? "WHAT?! Are you f*cking serious right now?" Bei Suzy cussed out loud. Bai Renxiang cringed at her friend''s choice of words. She is ady for crying out loud. "Suzy, tone down your voice. What if someone hears you?" Bai Renxiang asked as she looked around, checking if anyone heard her. Fortunately for them, everybody was busy with their discussion and some had started their work. "Scr*w them hearing me. How can you not know anything about our handsome, godly and intelligent big boss? For get about his looks and brains now. How can you not know about the owner, the CEO, the big boss of thepany you have been working in for almost three f*cking years, Renxiang?" Bei Suzy scolded her. "Hey, it is not my fault for not being into the inte or the social media like everyone else. Besides, I have lots of things to do in my life at present instead if surfing the, Suzy," Bai Renxiang defended herself with a pout. "Oh Renxiang. When were you nning to know if the big boss had not decided to pay our branch a visit?" "I do not know. Okay, I am sorry for not knowing. Please do not tell Shaoming or anyone about my shameful secret, okay?" Bai Renxiang pleaded with puppy eyes. "Oh, stop with that bewitching look. There is no way I am going to allow my only girlfriend to loose face at her workce," Bei Suzy said as she sat with Bai Renxiang. "And that is why I love you." ****** Hi guys. I hope you are enjoying the book. I am sorry forte update. I was supposed to have dropped this chapter two hours ago. But it identally got deleted. I am a slow writer as this is the first time. I am also sorry for the slow face-pping and love. I just want to make sure they you all have a better understanding of every scene and characters in this book. Please continue to read, vote and gift my book. If you have not, please do. As for those who have done and are still doing this, thank you for you support. Pooh loves you all?? Chapter 76 Enchanted "Aww, That s why I love you," Bai Renxiang praised. "Oh please. Save the love for you the guy that manages to capture your heart," Bei Suzy waved her love off. "You know that no one can do that, right Suzy?" Bai Renxiang shook her head at her friend''s words. "Yeah yeah, whatever. Let us talk about this when you fall deep in love. So, about our big boss," Bei Suzy put Bai Renxiang up to speed on the things she needed to know about the big boss and after a while of schooling, they parted to carry out the work expected of them by Mr Longwen. ****** It took about a thirty minutes for the wholepany to be prepared. The various heads of all departments in their branch of Emperor''s Enterprise were waiting anxiously outside building for the CEO to arrive. Just then, three ck Maybach car drive into the premises of thepany and parked in front of the entrance- a little bit away from it. Men in ck suit from the first and third car stood on both sides of the car in the middle. A man stepped out from the passenger''s seat and held open the door of the back seat. A leg adorned in a pure white shoe with gold design on it first came into view. The heads waiting all held their breaths in anticipation. Then, he stepped out in his full glory. d in all white, the CEO of Emperor''s Enterprise world wide, Li Fengjin, was seen. As if given the signal, everyone did a respectful bow in acknowledgement of his presence and status. "Wee sir," they said in unison. "Thank you," Li Fengjin appreciated and strolled into thepany. The next scene that unfolded made Li Fengjin shocked. As soon as he stepped his foot into the building, the employees around greeted him enthusiastically. They hung a banner that had a big wee written in it. Some of them summoned courage and syepped forward to present him flowers. Li Fengjin received them all and passed them to his assistant who in turn passed it to one to f the bodyguards that followed them in. After the warm wee, Li Fengjin thanked them sincerely. The employees were happy that the first impression they had on their big boss was good. Li Fengjin was directed to the private elevator made especially for him. On his way, his assistant Qing Yexuan opened a tablet to start listinf the schedule his boss had today. "Boss, today you have a meeting with the heads of all department in five minutes and you also need to see-" "Push the meeting with the heads tillter in the afternoon, but not toote," Li Fengjin interrupted his assistant. "But boss, what about the other meetings with Mr Kong from Kong''s Hotels and Mr Joe from the Better Life Insurance Company?" Qing Yexuan asked. "Schedule it for tomorrow morning," Li Fengjin said. "But they have been waiting sincest month to meet with you here," Qing Yexuan persisted. "Can they not just wait. I just resumed work. What are they rushing for? Besides, it is theirpanies that need help and funds to boost their business, not Emperor''s Enterprise," Li Fengjin said irritatedly. The elevator made a ''ding'' sound indicating that they had arrived at their destination which is the second floor. "And my employees just gave me a warm wee. I need to enjoy the rest of it and also use the opportunity to check up on them," he said and strolled out of the elevator to check on other departments. "You need to chill, Qing Yexuan. Do not be so uptight because you do not want to disappoint Wang Tingxiao. Rx a bit," Li Fengjin patted Qing Yexuan''s shoulder and continued walking. "Yes, boss." After moving round and checking on some department, Li Fengjin was left with just one more to check. The finance department. He walked majestically into therge room. The room was spacious, the number of employees stationed in this department was not to much or too small. Most of all, they were all working. He could feel the team spirit evolving from them. He became impressed. Meanwhile, immediately the employees noticed his presence, they all stood up and bowed. "Wee big boss," they greeted in unison. Some of them still passed him flowers and a wee banner hung down from the ceiling. It was so in every department. Li Fengjin nodded on approval, but he did not fail to show them his gratitude. "Thank you very much. Please, do carry on with your work," he said. They bowed again before returning to their respective task. Li Fengjin''s eyes roamed about the entire room, making a brief test check on all the employees. Until his eyes caught one. His breath siezed immediately his eyesid on her petite frame. She was genuinely engrossed with her work. Her culy ck waist length hair let down on both sides of her shoulders. From where he stood, he could only see the shirt she wore. A white long sleeved off-shoulder top, highlighting her smooth jade white skin and cor bone. He was also able to see the ordinary white eating she put on when she pushed some strands of her hair behind her ears. The sideline if her face was graceful and beautiful. He found it hard to take his eyes off her. He was enchanted. His mind could not help but rey the night of their one nightstand. Bai Renxiang who was into the file she was to work on, felt an intense stare at her. It was as if the person''s state could bore a hole in her body. She raised her head and looked around to check if she cold find the person. But the pair of eyes that locked with her, stunned her. Those blue eyes. They electrified her, it made her ufortable but yet she could not move her gaze away. It was as if she was trapped in his gaze. She was enchanted. Chapter 77 Worried Mother ************ CHAPTER 77 Li Fengjin smiled a little and winked at her. Bai Renxiang immediately averted her eyes away from his. She blushed at what just transpired but when she realized it was her boss, she shook her head to get her straight. But she still could not help but look at him again. He was chuckling silently so as not to distract the people working. Bai Renxiang was once again captured by his smile. ''Gosh Bai Renxiang. Get a grip on yourself. He is your boss for crying out loud,'' Bai Renxiang mentally scolded herself for staring at her big boss. She sighed in disbelief and tried to gain control over every fibre in her body that wanted to ogle at her big boss so that she couldplete the task at hand. Meanwhile, Li Fengjin could not hide the amusement of seeing her cute reactions. He would think of the way she blushed for weeks. If only he could get a picture of her then, he would have decided to make it his screensaver. Afterpleting the round check-up, he proceeded to the meeting to discuss with all the heads of all departments in this branch of Emperor''s Enterprise. His first goal was to form a good working rtionship with them before he could start executing his ns to make them grow. ******** Yang Chen had also visited thepany on City S. They weed him warmly, his assistant, Yi Changying, made a report on the recent operation of this branch of thepany, Y-Surf Games. Yang Chen called for an immediate meeting and after the news, he took care of some important files that needed his attention, appended his signature to some project dealings and so on. Assistant Yi Changying came with the lunch she had ordered for him. Yang Chen had been working non-stop. The stack of files that were sent to him as per his order, was not nearly exhausted. It looks like he has ns to finish them. But it will be impossible, except he wants to pull an all-nighter. And if his mother was to find out, assistant Yi Changying will be in for some trouble. "Boss, I have ordered lunch for you since you have not had the time to eat out," assistant Yi Changying said. "Alright, drop it on the coffee table. You can go and have lunch. You must be hungry," Yang Chen''s gaze was still buried in the pile of work at n his desk. "Boss, can you not just take a break? Madam will be worried if she gets wind of this. Even first master Yang Wenkai. He will have my head for it if something happens to your health because of work," she worriedly said. She still needs this job. It paid well and she loved it. Yi Changying was also concerned for him. His system can not hold so much pressure and stress. Yang Chen sighed because of her persistence. This assistant of his knew how to fight for what she wanted. "Alright alright alright. I heard you, Ying. I heard you. You are such a mum," Yang Chen whined. "If I do not act like your mother while she is not around, who will? Besides, you need to be in a perfect state of mind, shape and health," she reminded him. He is a CEO of argepany. His well being mattered a whole lot. "I wonder why mum hired a nanny instead of an assistant. So naggy and troublesome," he murmured. "If she had not hired me, you would have died from a conspiracy by those fake assistants from before. Your mother was and is still looking after your health." "I know that. But you are a pain in the ass, Ying." "Call me whatever you want. As far as you finish that takeout of food. I will bear with it boss," she chuckled as she shook her head at his childishness. RING RING "Sigh. May she live long and healthy, amen," she prayed as she received the call. "Hello, Madam," she said in her professional voice. "Hello, assistant Yi Changying?" Mrs Yang''s worried voice was heard from the other end of the phone. "Yes, it is me on the little be. Good afternoon Madam," assistant Yi Changying greeted respectfully. "Good afternoon to you too. Are you with Chen? I have been calling his phone but he was not picking up. Do you perhaps know where he is?" Mrs Yang asked. "Yes, ma''am. He is here with me now. I will put him on the line," assistant Yi Changying said and passed the phone to Yang Chen. "Boss, mad is on the phone. She wants to speak with you." Yang Chen epted the phone and ced it beside his right ear. "Hello mum," he greeted. "Oh my God! Chen, where are you? I have been worried sick about you. Why did you not answer your phone? Even if you were in a meeting, why did you not check if you had any missed call after," she scolded. "The worst-case scenario is that your phone was not switched off, meaning you intentionally chose to avoid your mother''s call," Mrs Yang was so furious that she felt as if she should fly over to City S and beat some senses into her young son. "Do you know how worried I was and still am? Do you even love your mother anymore?In short, you do not need to answer these questions because I know the answer. And the answer is NO. Find yourself a new mum since you do not love your birth mother, hmph." TOOT TOOT Mrs Yang ended the call. Yang Chen was stupified. Since he collected the phone, he had only been able to say two words. The rest were her scoldings. His mother did not even let him defend himself. Panicking about herst statement of his m finding himself s new mum, Yang Chen rushed to his desk, picked up his phone and called his mother. Chapter 78 I Am Sorry Meanwhile, assistant Yi Changying could not help but chuckle at her boss'' attitude after the call. She did not need to overhear them to know that he got scolded by the madam. She shook her head and exited the room to give her boss privacy- in case he needed. After two rings, the call got connected. Yang Chen smiled at his mother''sck of drama. But his s smiled got reced with a fearful o e when he remembered herst statement from the other call. "Hello mum," he said meekly. "Yes, who is this? How may I help you?" Mrs Yang feigned ignorance at the person on the other end of the phone. This frustrated Yang Chen. He felt like crying. "Come on mum. Please do not be like this," he begged frustratingly. His plea was met with silence from the other end of the phone. His eyes began to water. "Mum, pl-please. Talk to me," his voice almost broke out in sobs. He raked his hand through his blonde hair, messing it up. "Mum, I am so sorry. I am sorry for not answering your calls. I left my phone in my if during the meeting and after I came back, o swear it did not slip my mind to check for my phone," he exined. "I was too busy with work and I totally forgot. Besides, I did not think it necessary because I already nned to call in the afternoon like o always do and time ran fast, I had so much to do and I...I it escaped my mind," at this moment, Yang Chen was a crying mess. "Please mum. I am sorry for making you worry. I am so sorry for not checking my phone or even texting you, so that you would know that I am okay. I am also so so sorry for skipping my morning meal. And almost skipping lunch too. I am so sorry," he apologized. There was still silence on the other end of the phone. Yang Chen''s heart broke. Was his mother really going to ignore and disown him? No, he can not let that happen. "Mum say something. I still love and care about you, okay? Please do not leave me, huh?" "Who is leaving who? Are you stupid or what? How can I bear to leave my baby boy, huh?" Mrs Yang scolded her son. Tsk, this not really knows how to take things to heart, especially her words. "You are not leaving me? You promise?" Yang Chen asked expectantly. "I will not if you apologize," Mrs Yang said. "But I- I am sorry mum. I will always remember to call you even when u am about to use the bathroom," Yang Chen apologized again. "You do not see sincere with your words, boy," Mrs Yang teased him. "What? I am drop dead sincere mum." "Well I do not see it on your pretty face. You do not mean it. I demand a more genuine and heartfelt apology." "Mum, you are not even here. How do you even see my pretty face?" Yang Chen asked in bewilderment. Is his mother trying to pull his legs? If yes, then it is not funny at all. "A mother does not need to see her child she carried for nine months and brought up till adulthood, to know what expression and emotion her child shows. That is why it is called motherly instincts. So carry on with your apology." Yang Chen smiled at her childish behaviour. He wanted to see how her face was at the moment of her, teasing him so he ended the call and video called her. When the call got connected, he quickly apologized with the cutest baby face he could muster and crowned it all with sincerity. "Mum, my only birth mother. My world, my queen and my everything. I am sorry for my past action of not receiving your calls and not creating time to check my phone or text you. Please, pretty please and pretty pretty please, forgive me," he ended. Mrs Yang smiles happily. "Your apology had been epted a long time back." Noticing his red rimmed eyes, Mrs Yang sighed in regret. "Oh my baby boy cried because ofum. Forgive mum, okay?" "You scolded me do bad," he pouted. "I am sorry." "You did not let me even defend myself," he continued. "I am sorry," Mrs Yang apologize "You used me of not loving and caring about you and said I should find a new mum. That got me panicked and heart broken mum," he whinned. "I am sorry for that. I will never ever say that. Never. I was just teasing you. You forgive me now? Please," it is her turn to y cute baby face. "I can never get angry at you. I love you mum, always." "I love you too, always. Call your brother, okay? Tell him about your day. I will talk to youter in the evening before going to bed. Make sure to not slip any other meal," she warned. "I will. Catch yater mum. Bye." "Bye, my baby." After they ended the call, Yang Chen sighed in relief. He had almost lost his s mind a few minutes ago. He stood up from his ck leather chair he sat on during the call and made his way towards the sofa to eat the take out his assistant, Yi Changying bought for him. ************ I wish you all a Merry Christmas. I wish you all a Merry Christmas. I wish you all a Merry Christmas and a Happy New Year. Merry Christmas my dear readers. Although here in Nigeria, it is still Christmas Eve. But as for those who has made it to Christmas, Merry Christmas. I hope you are enjoying The Rise of Renxiang: yboy CEO A Baby? Please continue to read, vote and gift my book and also unlock the privilege chapters(ie for those you can. No pressure or partiality) Thanks for all your support. I love you guys. Merry Christmas and Christmas Eve again. Chapter 79 Confession It is four o''clock so in the afternoon. The employees from Emperor''s Enterprise dragged their tired selves to their various homes. Normally, the closing hours of work in Emperor''s Enterprise is two o''clock in the afternoon. But due to the workload that the growth of thepany depends on, the working hours had been extended till four. Bai Renxiang herself felt drained but she still had another job to attend to. "I am so worked up. I can not even think of resting because I still need to go over to the restaurant and I am so damnte," Bai Renxiangined to no one in particr. Who could she possiblyin to? She groaned in frustration as she fished her phone from her sling bag to give Shane a call. Before the call went through, a dark blue Camry parked right in front of her. She was puzzled at first, but her fear subsided when the window of the passenger''s seat rolled down. "Bai Renxiang? What are you still doing here by this time?" Yi Minsheng asked- surprise and confusionced his deep voice. "Yi Minsheng? What are you doing here?" Bai Renxiang also asked in surprise. "Get in first then we can chat while we hit the road," he said and unlocked the door for her yi get in. Bai Renxiang hesitated. What if Shane came by to look for her? "I am sorry Yi Minsheng, but Shane will be here to pick up soon. He will be mad if hees and does not find me here," she politely declined his kind offer. "Well, you can just call him and tell him not to worry about picking you up. I will do it. So hop in," he persuaded. "Alright," she finally agreed and entered the car before he drove off. Yi Minsheng is her neighbour and friend, so it is safe for him to give her a lift, right? "Thank you very much," she thanked him as she put on her seat belt. "There is no need for that, Renxiang. It is what friends are supposed to do when they have the opportunity to," Yi Minsheng cast a quick nce at her before focusing on the road. "Are youing from work?" Bai Renxiang could not help but ask as he is still in his formal wear for work. "Yes, I am. I pass by here every day from work. I was surprised to see you outside your workce by this time," he answered. "Oh. Our big boss came to our branch to pay us a visit. He will be here for some time. We were all given an important task to carry out before we leave. So, we just finished a few minutes back that is why you still saw me there," Bai Renxiang exined her own side of the story. "Ah, I see. So are you going to go home or to your other job?" Yi Minsheng asked. He is at the moment trying to calm his racing heart. To be in a little space with the woman he actually loves and had been crushing on for years is not an easy feat. "I have to go to my other job. I did not tell my boss that I will be skipping work. But without telling my boss, I, myself can not bring myself to miss work," she said with a sigh. After Bai Renxiang spoke, silence prevailed in the car. Yi Minsheng is deep in his thought and Bai Renxiang also. But Yo Minsheng found the silence to be nerve-wracking. He has never been alone with Bai Renxiang before now. That and hisck of courage was the reason he had not told Bai Renxiang of his feelings for her. Although he fears being rejected, he still wanted to give it a try. He also did not want to live his life full of regret for not telling her. So now that a golden opportunity has been served on his palm, he wants to grab it and make good use of it. An opportunity they sayes but once. Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang was busy thinking about her son. She wondered how his exam went and if he had eaten lunch. Lunch was not a problem with Shin, Shane and her mother around, but she still could not help but worry. Yi Minsheng cleared his throat to gain her attention but failed. "Renxiang," he called out to her. Yi Minsheng''s voice calling her name brought Bai Renxiang out if her thoughts. "Hmm," she turned her head to him. "What happened?" "Nothing. I just... I want to tell you something. Can I?" Yi Minsheng asked nervously. His palm on the wheels was already sweaty to show the state of his nervousness. "Yes, you can. You do not have to ask. You are creeping me out by doing that?" Bai Renxiang asked observing him carefully. Being stared at like that by his crush made Yi Minsheng even more nervous. "Hahaha. There is nothing to be crept about," he chuckled awkwardly as he used his left hand to scratch the back of his head. "Okay. So what is the question you want to ask?" She probed. Yi Minsheng looked at her and back to the road then took deep breaths. "The thing is... well, I have been meaning to tell you this, but I did not have the chance and courage to," he pulled the car over by the side of the road close to the restaurant she works. Bai Renxiang felt puzzled. Why is she getting the feeling that what he is about to say will really really scare the hell out of her? His behaviour and the sudden change in his mood was shocking. She had never seen this side of him. He is too serious for her liking. His stare is intense. "I will not waste your time. I have had this feeling for a long time back and I just can''t hold it in anymore. Bai Renxiang, you mean so much to me. I do not know how to say it since I have never experienced anything like this before I met you, but here it goes. I have feelings for you." Chapter 80 Friend Zoned "I will not waste your time. I have had this feeling for a long time back and I just can''t hold it in anymore. Bai Renxiang, you mean so much to me. I do not know how to say it since I have never experienced anything like this before I met you, but here it goes," Yi Minsheng took in deep breaths, and then let it all out. "I have feelings for you," he confessed. GBAGHAN Silence, shock, disbelief, you name. Bai Renxiang is in a state of emotional unrest. She is in turmoil. "What did...you..just s-sa-say?" Bai Renxiang asked- not sure of what she just heard. Maybe her mind is ying tricks on her due to her tiredness from work. She must be hearing things. "I...I said I have feelings for. I...I love... you," Yi Minsheng stammered. "I love you, Bai Renxiang. I have this huge crush on you and that has turned into my heart beating everytime I see you. Your emotions is directly proportional to mine, everytime I see you," he continued. "I have never had the guts to tell you this but, now I have, I will say it with the most sincerest part of my heart," Yi Minsheng paused as he looked into her eyes, her face trying not to miss any emotion that might or may turn up. "Bai Renxiang, will you please be my girlfriend? I really love you. A lot and I love Bai Xiaojin too. Can you give me a chance? Can you give us, a chance?" Yi Minsheng asked with so much desperationced in his voice and his eyes. Bai Renxiang''s head began to spin. ''Did he just- did Yi Minsheng just say he loves me? No no no. He can not say that? Like, how can he possibly like me? A mother of a three year old whose father I do not know? What does he see in me?'' Bai Renxiang eyes were still as wide as a flying saucer. Her quietness, her absentmindedness, her bodynguage, everything scared Yi Minsheng. The seconds ticking by felt like ages. He was dying to get an answer from her, his crush, the woman he hase to love. "Renxiang? Are you okay?" He asked in a low concerned voice. When she did not say anything, he made an attempt tofort her. "I understand that this...all this confessing if my feelings to you took you by surprise. But, I just want you to know that you do not have to give me an answer now. You can think it through and tell me what you feelter on. No rush or pressure, okay?" He held her trembling hands in his warm big one. He smiled lightly at her. Bai Renxiang sighed. In her mind, within herself, she knew that she harboured no such feelings for him. But he can not read minds, so guess she has to let him know, with her words. "Minsheng, I am so sorry but....I do not feel...the same. I do not have feelings for you. I do not....love...you," she struggled with her words. She was trying so hard to let him down easily, in a way that he will not feel too...hurt. "Oh," was all he could say. His mood had turned sour. His expression showed how disappointed he is. B But why is he feeling disappointed? It is not like Bai Renxiang hinted him of her, having feelings for him since their almost three years of knowing each other. "Look Minsheng, you are a great guy with a big heart. Most girls will dream of being with you-" "What about you? I do not care about other girls. I care about you. Do you not see me like others do? Their dream kind of guy? Do you not dream of being with me?" Yi Minsheng interrupted her words. "No, Minsheng. I do not. The thing is, I am not like other girls. I see you in a different way. I see you as a good friend. A very good one at that," she said softly but she did not try to sugar coat her words that much. All thatBai Renxiang said was the in truth of how she felt about him, Yi Minsheng. "I do not want anything more than friendship from you, Minsheng. I can''t give you any chance. I can''t give us, anything chance. In fact, there is no chance. I gave up on that since a long time ago. Chances be damned. I am done with giving chances," she said in a self mocking tune. Thanks yo someone, she had lost all hope of chances. "I am sorry for not reciprocating your love. But the truth is, I do not have the will and heart to love. Not anymore. I do not deserve to be loved by you either," she said with shaky breath. "Do not say such things about yourself Renxiang. Everyone deserves to be loved," Yi Minsheng said. "Like I said before Yi Minsheng. I am not like others. Instead of wasting your time on me, waste it on someone more desert. Someone who can reciprocate your love. Someone who would love you more than you love yourself," she advised. "Find that someone because it is definitely and can never be me. We can only be friends and that is it. I do not want our friendship to get awkward because of this," she patted his left shoulder. "Thank you for the ride though. Take care on your way back home. Good night," she smiled slightly before alighting the car. "Bai Renxiang," Yi Minsheng called out before she left. "Hmm." "Please think of it. I really love you. Just, please. Think it over. Tell me you will think about it," his pleaded brokenly. His vision getting blur due to the tears that had gathered on his starry night sky eyes. "I am sorry Yi Minsheng. I can''t tell you that. I do not want to raise your hopes." Chapter 81 Friend Zoned 2 "I do not want to raise your hopes by telling you that. So to save you from feeling disappointedter, I would rather tell you now. You and I can ''only'' be friends. Nothing more than that," she made sure to make her point clear this time around. She rified her words. Yi Minsheng could only nod helplessly. He understood vher point. She justfriend zoned him. Friends and friends only. "I understand. Thank you for...for being clear with me. I guess I should not bother you anymore. Stay safe at work. Good night," he said as he started the engine of his car. "Good night. Thank you for the ride once again," she said. "Yeah, good day," then he drove away. The tears he was trying so hard to hold in so that Bai Renxiang will not see him as weak, flowed out freely. The feeling of a thousand needles piercing a heart is an understatement of what Yi Minsheng felt at present. Frustration of not being able to tell her lead to his courage. And that courage lead fear and desperation when she rejected him- his love. Yi Minsheng arrived at home a bitte than when he used to return from work von other days of the week. It got his mother worried. "Xiaomin why are you back sote? Is everything at work okay?" Mrs Yi asked him worriedly. She came out from the kitchen to see who hade when she heard the clicking sound of the door. "E-everything is fine at work, mum," he replied shortly. His happy-go-lucky attitude was reced with a sad, gloomy face and puffy red eyes which he was trying to hide from his mother. Even his messy hair which he had raked his hands through and yanked at it a thousand times. His tie was hanging loosely on his neck. His well ironed green T-shirt looked rumpled, he had untucked it from his ck trouser with three buttons of the T-shirtundone. She would not let him walk away without giving her a proper exnation and f what happened to him. But unfortunately for him, before he could make his way to his room, his mother hurriedly came to stand at his front. She gasp when she met with an not so promising sight of her once handsome son. "What you n the name of our ancestors happened to you, huh? Whare you looking like this?" She asked gesturing to his present appearance. This is a perfect contrast of her neat and charming son. "It is nothing mum. I am just tired and stressed out from work, that is all," he lied. "Youir. You told me everything at work is fine. At least you did not look your mother in the eye when lying," she said on a stern yet concerned voice. Yi Minsheng could not hide his pain anymore. He started sobbing. This unrear scene broke Mrs Yi''s heart. "Hey hey. Stop crying. Mum is here now. You can tell me everything," she said as she gave him aforting hug. "Come. Let us sit down first and when you have calmed down, you can tell me whatever it is that is bothering you, okay?" Yi Minsheng nodded as he followed his mother to his room where they sat together on his medium sized bed. After a while of his silent sobs, he spoke up. "Mum, she does not have any feelings for me. She does not love me. She...she rejected me," he said on a croaked voice. His attempt to calm himself down failed. No one will be able to be calm when someone you love does not love you too. "Who does not love you? Who are you talking about right now?" Mrs Yi asked in confusion. "Bai Renxiang," he answered. For a moment, the news caught Mrs Yi by surprise. She could not believe her ears. "How do you know that? I mean, you have not even told her about how you feel for her, right?" She asked trying to get a clear version of the information her son just told her. "I told her today." "But you do not get an alone time with. You both work in different ces," Mrs Yi reasoned out. "I know. I wasing back from work when I saw her and decided to give her a lift to her next job location. I used that as an opportunity to tell her about how I felt and *sob* she.... she said she dies not feel the same for me," his voice broke once more. "She said that we can only be friends as she does not want anything more than that from me. I told her to give me and us a chance and she should think about it since I just told her but she made her decision clear," he exined all that transpired in his car two hours back. "What do I do now, mum? I love Renxiang. I really do and I do not want anyone else but her. But I am scared of loosing the little friendship we share if I continue asking her," he voiced out his worry. "Oh child. It is okay to be rejected or fail once in a while," Mrs Yi rubbed his head that was resting on her shoulder. "You see sometimes, things can''t just go the way we want. Sometimes, our ns fail and then disappointment will hit us so damn hard that we fall down and sometimes do not get up. This sometimes happens because fate has other things, other ns in store for us. And for it toe to y, what different thing and n we have must be futile," Mrs Yi paused to make sure he was listening to what she is saying. "Maybe Bai Renxiang loving you is not what fate wants. Maybe you two are not meant for each other. There is someone else out there who is waiting for your love. That is just how things works." Chapter 82 Fate "Why does fate have to be so cruel? Why can''t fate just make her love me too? I do not want to love anyone other than Renxiang," Yi Minsheng asked. "It can''t do that because everyone''s fate has already been decided and written on a stone," she answered and she lifted his head from her shoulder and held his head between her two palms. "So brace yourself. Try very very hard to move on. As Bai Renxiang had told you, waste and spend your love on someone that deserves it. Everything will be okay if you just let it go," he advised. "I doubt if I can get over my feelings. First love never dies you know that, right mum?" Yi Minsheng asked. "I know but I think that statement has been corrected. It is first love takes time get over. It dies, honey," she gave him a quick loving kiss on his forehead, an habit she adapted since she gave birth to him. "Rest well, son. You still have work tomorrow. Just try to let your feelings go since you still want to be her friend. I will support every decision you make," Mrs Yi assured while she walked towards the door preparing to leave him to his regr after work nap. "Thanks for being my mum, mum. I love you so much," he said. "I love you too. Oh, and remember. Time heals all wounds. Take a bath and get a quick nap. When you wake up, dinner will be prepared by then," Mrs Yi smiled warmly at her son before she left with the door shutting behind her. Yi Minsheng sighed. What his mother and Bai Renxiang had said were true. But he could not get her out of his head. He loves Bai Renxiang but he was not crazy enough to force her into loving him because that will ruin all ties he had with her. It is better to still be able to talk to her than to be hated and kicked out of her life. He stood up to take a bath. A nice warm bath will help him to rx. ************ Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang was having a hard time focusing at work. After Yi Minsheng had left, she hurriedly went into the restaurant as she was alreadyte. She needs to exin herteness to her boss and best friend. "Rennie?" Bai Renxiang heard a familiar voice from behind her. She turned to the source to see her boss. "Oh my God. Where have you been? What happened to you? When did you arrive?Are you having troubles at work?" Ning Xiaozhi asked with a voice full of concern. "Nothing happened to me. I just got off from work and have been here for like two hours. Our big boss came to visit so we had lots of things to handle. There is no trouble at work," Bai Renxiang assured her. "Are you sure? You seem absentminded today. Michael told me about how you got scolded by a customer because you unintentionally poured hot tea on him," Ning Xiaozhi said. "I am fine. I just had a lot on my mind, that is all," Bai Renxiang said with an assuring smile. But Ning Xiaozhi saw through her lie. "You know you can not hide anything from me. Come on, let us go to my office, then we will talk, okay?" "But eaht about the customers. The-" "If you continue like this, I am afraid there will be no customers to attend to. Do not worry anything else and follow me to the office" Ning Xiaozhi said with a straight face and alight teasing voice. Bai Renxiang winced at Ning Xiaozhi''s hurtful words. She could only shake her head and agreed to follow her to the office. *** Inside the office. Just as Bai Renxiang and Ning Xiaozhi set their plumb butt on their respective seats, Ning Xiaozhi fired. "Alright, switch to best friend mode immediately," she said as she snapped her middle finger and thumb together, as if she is performing a magic spell or something. Bai Renxiang nodded to indicate that she had already switched. "Good. Now start spilling. What happened to you? Why do you look so...lost and troubled?" Ning Xiaozhi probed. Bai Renxiang lolled into the chair she sat on. She sighed as she massaged her temples. "I do not know why I am so bothered. I just can''t stop thinking about what he said," Bai Renxiang spoke vaguely. "Okay now there is a ''he''? Whom are we talking about now Rennie? Do not keep me in the dark," Ning Xiaozhi asked in confusion. "You remember the neighbour I have? The sweet Aunt and her son, who is my friend?" Bai Renxiang said as she sat up, ready to tell her best friend everything. "Yeah, the shy and cute one. I remember you showing him to me when he came to the restaurant one day. So what about him?" "Let me go over it again. The big boss of thepany I work for came today. We had souch to do on thepany and we got off from workte. Then he passed by and saw me and I epted his offer to give me a ride here," she paused. "Why did you stop? I am all ears," Ning Xiaozhi paid rapt attention to all she was saying. "When we arrived, he told me that he has feelings for me. Like....loves me," Bai Renxiang summed everything up. "WHAT?!! Are you serious? Oh my God. My baby has a suitor. I am so proud of you," Ning Xiaozhi rushed to give Bai Renxiang a hug. "So what did you say? Oh tell me you said yes. Please tell me you said yes." "I did not say yes." "What? But why? He is a good guy based on my ratings." "I know. But I do not love him. I can''t love anyone, Xiaozhi. My jerk of an ex made sure of it. I can''t fix my already shattered heart not to even talk of loving someone. So I turned him down... politely." Chapter 83 Awful Dates "I did not say yes." "What? But why? He is a good guy based on my ratings." "I know. But I do not love him. I can''t love anyone, Xiaozhi. My jerk of an ex made sure of it. I can''t fix my already shattered heart not to even talk of loving someone. So I turned him down... politely," Bai Renxiang told. "I hate that b*st*rd for what he did?" Ning Xiaozhi cussed Fu Bolin out loud, not minding her udylike words. "Xiaozhi,vthere is no need to water your harsh cursing on someone that cease to exist in my life," Bai Renxiang said as she hugged Ning Xiaozhi''s slim waist as she is standing and Bai Renxiang is sitting. "You really have an injured heart. Since you do not like him, you did a good thing by turning him down. You were kind enough to still wish him well and not rudely reject him," Ning Xiaozhi said as she caressed Bai Renxiang''s hair as if she were a mother coaxing her child to sleep. "Really? You are not going to scold me for rejecting your shy and cute guy?" Bai Renxiang teased. Everytime a man, especially some customers that visited the restaurant take interest in Bai Renxiang and she rejected, Ning Xiaozhi would scold and lecture her. Saying that she needed someone to rely on and share in bearing her parenting responsibility. "Why should I? You are too stubborn. But that does not mean I will stop arranging dates for you," Ning Xiaozhi''s face had a mischievous look as she thought of the men she had prepared for her friend to go out with in the future. "About that, Xiaozhi. I think you need to stop setting blond dates for me. They are all stupid and crazy," Bai Renxiang''s face contorted to an angry expression. "What do you mean? Are the ten I arranged not hot, handsome and gentlemanly enough?" Ning Xiaozhi asked in confusion. "Gentlemanly my ass. Out of all ten, thest one made me want to strangle him even after his death," Bai Renxiang face turned beet red from her range. "Woah girl. Cool down. I can literally see smokes oozing out of your overly red ears. Exin to me so I can rte," Ning Xiaozhi adjusted her white pants up a bit, a funny habit she shows only to Bai Renxiang when she wants more information or get mad. Ning Xiaozhi dragged a chair towards Bai Renxiang so that she sat in front and close to her. "Carry on. What did the duche bag say?" "When he asked about me, I told him my age and what I do for a living and that I had a son,. Then did you know what he said?" Bai Renxiang listed while counting on her fingers and asked. "No. What did he say?" Ning Xiaozhi probed further itching to hear more. "That son of a b*tch said that I could ''forget'' about my son because he did not want someone else''s child. Like..he wanted to kill him," Bai Renxiang said. "*Gasp* He said WHAT?!!" Ning Xiaozhi''s voice was enough to blow of the roof of the building. "''I could just end the b*st*rd''s life or send him far away to a strangend since killing might be too harsh for you.'' Those were his exact words, Xiaozhi. Outrageously audacious and dned right crazy," Bai Renxiang rained curses down on the object of their discussion. "He must be mentally deranged. Tell me you did something to him?" Ning Xiaozhi shot up from her seat causing the chair to make a loud screeching sound. "Oh you bet I did. I made sure he had a taste of my palm and the burn of the hot coffee I ordered," Bai Renxiang could not contain her range that day that she did not mind causing a scene in the restaurant. "You did great girl. But if I were in your shoes, he would have looses his teeth and u would rather let his manly part feel the burn if the hot coffee," Ning Xiaozhi cracked her fingers at her suggestion. Bai Renxiang and Ning Xiaozhi talked for a while before they agreed on Bai Renxiang leaving early from work today. Ning Xiaozhi would have allowed to work more but her absentmindedness had turned into anger because of the awful men Ning Xiaozhi wanted her to date. "Go home take a nice rxing bath, eatand cuddle with my little boyfriend and sleep. Just forget about today, hmm?" Ning Xiaozhi advised. Bai Renxiang engulfed her best friend in a tight hug. She really needed one from all the roller coaster ride of emotions she experienced today. "Thank you for being my best friend. Thank you for allowing me to work here and thank you for looking out for me." "You are highly wee and stop thanking me. I am happy to have met you, Rennie. Good night," Ning Xiaozhi waved her as she boarded her awaiting transportation. "Good night Xiaozhi," Bai Renxiang waved back as Shane swerved back on the road and zoomed off. Bai Renxiang really appreciated all what Ning has done for her since their two years of knowing each other. She could not ask for anything else from the universe and God. Ning Xiaozhi is her second blessing after her baby, Bai Xiaojin. Speaking of Bai Xiaojin, Bai Renxiang wondered how his first exam went. She could not wait to go home and see her bundle of joy. On getting home and as usual, Bai Xiaojin came rushing towards her to give her a warm wee. This little kid always seems to make her forget about her stressful day at work. "Mummy wee back. I missed you a lot," Bai Xiaojin greeted. ,m "I missed you too, my love. How was your exam? Was it tough?" "Nothing is tough for me, mummy," Bai Xiaojin said shamelessly. "Oh really? Then I am d. I knew you would do well." Chapter 84 Advise "How was your exams? Was it tough?" Bai Renxiang asked softly. She pulled off her ts she wore during her work in the restaurant. Strolling towards a couch, she slumped on it. Bai Xiaojin hurriedly went to the kitchen to bring her a ss of warm milk. Bai Renxiang''s heart warmed as she received the milk. Her son is very considerate. "Thank you my love," she said. Bai Xiaojin smiled brightly at his mother. After Bai Renxiang had gulped down the whole content of milk I''m the ss cup, he raised his hands indicating that he wanted to be carried so he could sit on herp. Of course, Bai Renxiang obliged. "So, how was your exams?" "It was fine and not tough because nothing is tough for your baby," Bai Xiaojin said shamelessly. "Oh really now? Then I am d it was not tough. What did you do after you came back from school? I hope you did not give grandma and your uncles a hard time," Bai Renxiang chuckled at her son''s shamelessness. "No, I did not," he shook his head a little. " Uncle Shin helped me with my bath and grandma prepared stirred fried tofu and rice. Then after eating, I helped grandma in the store for a little while before uncle Shin helped me study for tomorrow''s exam," Bai Xiaojin, just like how his mother does, while listing his activities for the day, counted them on his little fingers. "My love is now a responsible boy. I am proud of you." After Bai Renxiang had freshened up, Jiang Meilin called her out for dinner. They ate together and then went to bed. ************ In the middle of the night, the sky was aglow with bright city lights. The pale crescent moon shine like a silvery w in the night sky. Bai Renxiang stood at the balcony if their t, as she looked up at the nket of stars that stretched through the never ending sky. She enjoyed the silence that prevailed unlike the usual asional barking of far away dogs that broke the silence of those other nights. The night breeze blowing against her skin under the thin fabric of her spaghy strap singlet and pajama pants. It is a perfect time to think as she could not get a wink of sleep. Bai Renxiang''s mind kept on reying the scene in Yi Minsheng''s car. ''Is he really in love with me? What does he even see in me? Forget about that now, Renxiang. The feeling is not mutual. You and him can only be friends,'' Bai Renxiang thought to herself. Deep down somewhere on her heart, she still hoped to love and be loved. But she feared experiencing another wrenching heartbreak. What if she let her heart to love and that person turns out to be another Fu Bolin or her father? He just cast her away and call her degrading names because of some stupid news in which she had been framed just the way Fu Bolin did. Or he would chase her out of his life, call her a disgrace and says he he regrets getting into a rtionship with her like the way her father did. No. She can''t take or give any chances. She has beared enough. She will raise her son and help her family with all her being and hardwork. She will try everything in her power to ensure her son does not crave fatherly love. Bai Renxiang will be a father and husband to her son and mother and if possible, a wife for her grandfather and other things for other loved ones she has. While she was deep in her thoughts, she did not notice the presence of the person behind her. "Can''t sleep?" Bai Renxiang turned around immediately to see who was there. She breathed out a sigh of relief as her right hand moved to pay her chest, in an attempt to calm her racing heart. "Mum you scared the crap out of me," she said. "I am sorry dear. I came out of my room to get a ss of water and decided to check up on you and little Jin but I did not see you there. That was what lead me hear," Jiang Meilin said as she moved to stand beside her daughter. "The night is rather peaceful today. What got you so deep in thoughts that you did not notice or heard me when I first called?" She inquired curiously. She came looking for the girl and when she saw her standing at the balcony, Jiang Meilin first called out to her but she did not respond, causing her to go to Bai Renxiang. "It is nothing much. Just about how things has been going these days," Bai Renxiang lied. "Things are going smoothly. But that is not a really good excuse. You should try toe up with something more convincing," Jiang Meilin said as she stated at the moon fixed in the starry night sky. "I really can''t hide anything from you, can I?" Bai Renxiang chuckled and shook her head lightly. "I am d we are on the same page,vdeae. Now out with it," Jiang Meilin smiled at her. "Nothing of great importance though. It is just that aunt Yi''s son, Yi Minsheng, told me about how he felt towards me today," Bai Renxiang let out her thoughts. "Really? That shy boy finally gots some guts to tell you about his feelings?" Jiang Meilin asked in surprise, raising her voice. "Ssh mum. People are still sleeping," Bai Renxiang said. "I am sorry. I am just so surprised. So what did you tell him? Do you also like him? I mean he is a good kid and has a great head over his shoulders," Jiang Meilin rambled as she heard the news. "I know he is mum. But the thing is...I do not habour the same feeling as his," Bai Renxiang said in a low voice. "You still have not gotten over what happened in the past, have you?" Jiang Meilin sighed. Chapter 85 Simply Gorgeous "My dear, do not let the past tie you down and hold you from living the future. Life is short and you are not getting any younger. You are already twenty-five. Try to have fun with friends. I doubt if you even have any." Bai Renxiang frowned at her mother''s words. "Of course, I have friends, mum. What do you take me for? And I am twenty-four not twenty-five. Do not make me age with words," She made an angry pout. "You do? Well then, I thank the Lord. Go out with them or bring them over for dinner. I thought you wanted to live a wild life when we came here. What happened now?" Jiang Meilin questioned. She could remember her daughter saying that she wanted to live freely since all her life was lived trying to please people. "Mum, that can''t happen anymore. I am a mother if a three year old kid not some high school teenager," Bai Renxiang stated. "Besides, I have no time for outing when I am swamped with work work and work." "That is my problem with you, you stubborn brat. Thepany pays well. Our store is also earning us good ie. I wonder why you still work extra at that restaurant. If you will not leave that ce, I will go there and tell your boss to fire you," Jiang Meilin dered. "Gasp. How can you think of doing that? I love the restaurant. And I must not need to rely on the present ie. I need to save and work for the future," Bai Renxiang retorted. "What if something happenster on? You know we havenoone to turn to. Grandpa''s rtives has literally snatched all he has, remember?" She reminded her mother of old man Jiang C''s predicament. "I know. But why not love that for the future and focus on the present. Even your grandpa hates that you work as a waitress," Jiang Meilin turned to her daughter and held bothof her hands. "Sweetie, I am not saying you should not save or work for the future. I am only siggestong that you live you life to the fullest. What is wrong with enjoying your youths like other youngster''s out there? Think about it. Even little Jin is worried about you," Jiang Meilin advised. "He does?" Bai Renxiang asked in surprise. Jiang Meilin nodded her head and said, "That kid surprises me. I heard him tell Shin that you never have time for yourself and only think of how to make life better for us. He even wants to start a daddy hunt after his exams, during the holidays." ,m Giving Bai Renxiang a hug, Jiang Meilin ce a warm kiss on her forehead. "You have done more than enough for us as ady. Let us handle the rest, okay? Go to bed soon. You can''t afford to bete to thepany tomorrow. Good night, dear." With all that has been said, Jiang Meilin retired to her room. Bai Renxiang sighed. She really has made everyone, down to her son, worry. Her mother is right, she really needs to rx and enjoy life even if it is just for a small period of time. With her heart feeling lighter after the talk with her mother, she went to bed after making sure the rm was set. She has a big day ahead of he tomorrow. She will tell Ning Xiaozhi to help her bring youth into her olddy life. ************ It is Tuesday today. The sky has paved way for the sun toe out and bless the earth with its rays of sunlight. Birds are chirping, perrching and singing their early morning song. Everyone had started to begin their morning routines. Store are opening, markets are getting filled with sellers and buyers. Cars are already running on the highway as people were making their way to their various work ces. This marked the beginning of yet another workday for the adults and school day for the children. Jiang Meilin had joined in the opening of her grocery store with the help of Shin. Checking if everything were on order for the day''s sale. Shane had drove off with Bai Renxiang to drop Bai Xiaojin in school. As usual, Bai Renxiang walked him to his ss wished him goodluck in his exams before leaving with Shane to work. "Have a nice day at work sis," Shane waved at Bai Renxiang as she walked off towards thepany''s gate. Bai Renxiang also waved at him with a bright smile on her beautiful face. Today, she wore a very simple outfit. A white printed silk material covered with flowering design, a matching white open end heels and not to forget the simple white cubic earrings- small in size and a sling bag- all of the same colour. Her full ck hair was packed high up but it still fell below her shoulders. She had a light make up on. In few words, she is simple yet elegantly gorgeous. She as usual greeted the receptionist and other employees that she came across, got a cup of hot chocte instead of coffe- which she did not like, from the canteen before she entered the lift to the floor where her department is located. "Looking good girl," one of her colleaguesmented when they passed by each other. "Thank you. You look great too," Bai Renxiang returned thepliment. That was the firstpliment among impressed stares she was getting today. It boosted her confidence. On getting to her desk, she ced the cup of hot chocte on it, pulled her chair and sat down. Bai Renxiang let out quick breaths, inhaling and exhaling with her eyelids closed. When she finally opened them after a few seconds had gone by, Bei Suzy''s hazel brown eyes greeted her starry night sky eyes. She jolted in shock at her friend''s sudden appearance very close to her. "Oh my God! What is wrong with you, Suzy? Why do you have to scare me like that to make your entrance? Geez, I almost fainted from shock," Bai Renxiang patted her fast racing heart. Chapter 86 Teasing As Bai Renxiang was doing her breathing activity, Bei Suzy hade to chat with her like every other days. But on getting to Bai Renxiang''s table, she saw her... meditating. "Sigh. This girl never seems to amaze me. Oh yeah, I can take her picture like this," she said and immediately brought out her phone and took Bai Renxiang a picture. After taking, she moved closer to Bai Renxiang''s face and that is when Bai Renxiang opened her eyes. "Are you done meditating?" She asked. "Oh my God! What is wrong with you, Suzy? Why do you have to scare me like that to make your entrance? Geez, I almost fainted from shock," Bai Renxiang patted her fast racing heart. "Hahaha. That is what you get for day dreaming or meditating when you cute friend has note to greet you," Bei Suzyughed at her shocking expression. "That is so not funny, Suzy. I am dead serious. What if my fragile heart could not take it and BAM! I am on the floor. Unconscious," Bai Renxiang made an angry pout on her now slightly red face. "A. Aren''t you a cute little fairy? Oh yes you are," Bei Suzy acted as if she were talking to a baby. "Stop it. I am not a pet Suzy. And I am still mad at you," Bai Renxiang''s lips remained pouted. "Okay okay big baby. I am sorry for startling you. But honey, your do not have a fragile heart. That is because you are able to not get charmed. If not, by now you should have had a boyfriend," Bei Suzy apologize. "My heart is not weak in that aspect. But it is in others. So no more scare, okay?" She defended herself. "Okay. By the way, You. Are. Looking. Gorgeous today," Bei Suzy said in avsing song voice. "Thank you. You are also looking beautiful Suzy," Bai Renxiang returned thepliment. Bei e is wearing a purple sleeveless cor shirt with good coloured buttons, a ck office pants and a matching purple open end heels and earings. Her lips were highlighted with a light pink lipgloss and she had a little blush on her cheeks. "I know that already, but then, thank you for your kindpliment. It feels me with warmth and makes my confidence upgrade to another whole level," Bei Suzy said as she used her hands to girlishly fan her face. "I wonder why you are an employee in Emperor''s Enterprise instead of being in the entertainment industry," Bai Renxiang rolled her eyes at her friend''s drama disy. "On one hand I thought of it but on the other, I thought of allowing those other actresses to enjoy the limelight. I mean, if I am an actress, I will be the star and goddess of everyone in so many countries around the world." "Your shamelessness is contagious and I so not want to be affected. Rub it off on someone else," Bai Renxiang shook her head. "You will be affected sooner orter, honey. I, Bei Suzy will make sure of it," she dered. "Yeah yeah whatever. Oh look who just arrived. It is someone''s sweetheart," Bai Renxiang teased when she spotted Wen Shaoming entering the room. Bei Suzy followed her little me of sight only for her own eyes to bulge. She quickly turned her back and started checking her appearance, making sure nothing seemed to much for too less. Bai Renxiang raised her eyebrows at her actions. She could not help but chuckle at her. "Rx Suzy. He will still like you even if youe to work with your bed hair," Bai Renxiang''s voice disturbed Bei Suzy''s actions. "Wh-what are you talking about?" She feigned ignorance. "Well hello beauties. How was your night?" Wen Shaoming said with his normal bright and cheerful smile. "Good morning Shaoming. My night was fine," Bai Renxiang greeted. "Then, how was my gorgeous'' night? Did you perhaps dream of me?" Wen Shaoming teased Bei Suzy. "My night was fine," came her short and blushing reply. "That is great. But what about the dream? I am curious." Bei Suzy bit her lips in embarrassment as she avoided their gaze. Gosh. She wished the ground would just open up and swallow her whole. ''How can I tell anyone that I dreamt of him? Oh Lord! Save me from this sweet sweet embarrassment,'' she muttered in her thought. "It will s fine if you do not want to say it now because of the third party. I clearly understand," Wen Shaoming said with an innocent face as he ced his hands on his chest. "Alright. You two love birds can take your public disy of affection to your table. I obviously still need my sanity. So shoo," Bai Renxiang chased them away. "You should enjoy our show and learn a thing a two from it just in case a guy sweeps you off your feet in the future," Wen Shaoming advised. "It will not be possible because there will be no broom to use. Guys do not do house chores," Bai Renxiang retorted. "Suit yourself. But I will and can do any house chores for my Suzy. Right Suzy?" He turned to ask Bei Suzy. "Right. I mean...you surely can do chores bu-but we do not stay together or anything. So-so you can''t clean for me," Bei Suzy clumsily said. "Is that a suggestion babe? We can clearly move in together. My mum will really not mind me staying with a prettydy," Wen Shaoming asked wide eyes. Bei Suzy groaned in frustration. Maybe she should not just speak at all, because this guy surely knows how to use her words against her. With that thought in mind she ran off to get table, living Wen Shaoming to his ns and Bai Renxiang to listen to it. ************ Hi guys. Merry Christmas in arials and Happy New Year and in advance to you all. Thanks for your support and love. I appreciate it. Please continue reading, reviewing, voting and gifting my book. Pooh loves you all. Chapter 87 Sick "Is that a suggestion babe? Do you seriously want us to live together? Wen Shaoming asked with wide eyes. "Wow! I mean, we can move in together. My mum will really not mind me staying with a prettydy. Afterall I am old enough to take care of myself and you too," he continued. Bei Suzy groaned in frustration. Maybe she should not just speak at all. This guy sure knows how to use her words against her. With that thought in mind, she ran off to get a table, living Wen Shaoming to his ns and Bai Renxiang to listen to it. "Hey. Babe, wait up. Let us n things out. I will do whatever you want," Wen Shaoming shouted as he ran after her towards their table. Bai Renxiang just shook her head at their disy. She took a few sips from her hot chocte before focussing on work. ****** Meanwhile, Ning Xiaozhi woke up feeling sickly. Her body was burning. As she is living alone, no one can take care of her. She has to care of herself by herself. She groaned in pain as her head throbbed painfully. She removed the in white sheet covering her body and slipped out of herrge bed with great difficulty. Ning Xiaozhi rarely falls I''ll. But once she does, it will be severe. She made her way to the door by the left side of her bed while leaning on the wall for support. She got into the bathroom, filled the bathtub while brushing her teeth. She removed her clothes and stepped into the tub. Ning Xiaozhi shivered once her skin made contact with the cold water in the tub. She tried to wash herself and got out of the tub. Drying her body and her hair, she put on casual ck jeans and a ck top and a grey hoodie, pair of ck socks and snickers to reduce the cold she was feeling. cing her phone in her purse, she left the house not caring to eat because of herck of appetite. Ning Xiaozhi gged down a cab after standing outside for about ten minutes. "Good morning. Where to miss?" The driver asked once she was settled in the car. "Good morning. The location is City S hospital. Please hurry up," Ning Xiaozhi closed her eyes as she rested her head on the headrest after giving out the location of where she wanted to be transported to. It took the cab driver an hour and thirty minutes to reach the hospital as the traffic today was heavy and her house is far from the hospital. "Miss, we have arrived at the hospital as per the location you gave," the driver called out as he looked at the rearview mirror. Ning Xiaozhi opened her eyes at the sound of the driver''s voice. She looked out her window to see that they had indeed arrived. Looks like she fell asleep. She alighted from the cab, paid the driver and walked into the hospital. Ning Xiaozhi went straight to the receptionist to make an appointment to see a doctor. "Good morning," she greeted the elderly nurse behind the counter table. "Good morning. How may I be of help?" The woman asked with a polite smile on her face. "Can I get an appointment to see a doctor?" Ning Xiaozhi''s voice came out light. "Sure you can. Your name and date of birth, please," the nurse said as she began typing something on the keyboard in front of her. "My name and s Ning Xiaozhi. I was born May 12, 1998," she said. After the woman typed for a while, she raised her head from theputer screen she was looking at and gave Ning Xiaozhi a card. "You can wait on the third floor. You will be able to see the doctor there," the nurse said. "Thank you," Ning Xiaozhi said before she headed towards the elevator. Fortunately for her, when she got to the third floor, about five to seven people were waiting to see the doctor on duty. She sighed in relief. At least she will not have to wait for long before she can see the doctor. She asked for thest person so that she could know where to seat and whom to go after to see the doctor. While she was waiting, she delibated on the idea of whether to call her best and only friend, Bai Renxiang. ''What if she is in the middle of something important?'' She muttered to herself. ''I can never know if I do not try, right? If she is busy, she can just decline my call but if not, then I am lucky,'' she thought to herself. She punched on a series of numbers after deciding to call her. After the first two rings of the call, Bai Renxiang''s voice sounded from the others end of the line. "Hell,o Xiaozhi. Good morning and how are you? Why did you call?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Hello, Rennie. Were you busy? Did I disturb you?" Ning Xiaozhi guilty asked. "No, you did not disturb me. Hey, is something wrong? Why do you sound so down?" Bai Renxiang asked out of concern. "I am not fine, Rennie. I think I have a fever and my head aches so bad. I feel like dying," she whined. "O,h dear. Are you at home? Do you want me to send Shane over to take you to the hospital?" Bai Renxiang asked in a frenzy. "No need for that. I managed to get myself to the hospital. There is no need to disturb our little Shane. I am currently waiting for my turn to see a doctor," Ning Xiaozhi said. "That is great. Did you eat anything before you left the house?" Bai Renxiang asked her suspiciously. She knew her best friend is fond of avoiding food when she is sick. Ning Xiaozhi will not take anything unless she is forced to. Such a stubborn woman needs an iron hand. Chapter 88 Caught In The Act Bai Renxiang wished she were there to force her stubborn friend to eat. She wondered how the doctor will handle her. "No, I did not. I do not feel like eating anything. Everything looks boring and do unappetizing," Ning Xiaozhi admitted straight forwadly as she toyed with strands of her hair falling on both sides of her shoulders. "Sigh. You know that you need to eat before you can take any treatment, Xiaozhi. Why are you being so stubborn to understand that food helps the drugs you will be given?" Bai Renxiang scolded her best friend. "I am not being stubborn. I just do not want to take anything. I just want to feel better," Ning Xiaozhi pouted her pale lips. "If I were there, I would have forced you to eat a lot. You should thank my job for saving your sick ass." "Well then, thank you Emperor''s Enterprise," Ning Xiaozhi chuckled. "I will get to you when you are better. But for now treat yourself and rest well, okay?" "Hmm," Ning Xiaozhi nodded her head like a good obedient little girl- as if Bai Renxiang could see her actions. "Alright. I got to hang up now. I will call you during lunch period. Listen and obey what the doctor says. Bye." "Okay. Bye bye," Ning Xiaozhi said in a cute little voice before ending the call. She felt a little better after talking to Bai Renxiang. "It is nice to have someone care for you. You got yourself a great friend Xiaozhi," she mumbled to herself. After waiting for a few more minutes, she was called in next to see the doctor. Ning Xiaozhi stood up with her purse and walked into the room after knocking. "Come in," a deep enchanting voice was heard from bey the door. Ning Xiaozhi opened the door and stepped into the office. It was like time paused for her admire the beauty in front of her. With his ck hairbed backwards and a few stray strands lying on his smooth forehead, the doctor looked up at the person that entered his office. He frowned when he saw thedy just standing at the door, oogling at him. He himy was caught off guard by her looks but he quickly masked it away behind his stern workaholic farcade. "I think I need to get my eyes checked. How can someone be so beautiful?" Ning Xiaozhi unknowingly blurted her thoughts out lot, enough for the doctor to hear. "Ahem. You can excuse yourself as this is not an optician''s office. Perhaps you were mislead," Ye Chaoxiang said. He was taken aback by her words earlier. ''Csn someone be so shameless?'' He asked himself. "I...I am sorry. I just... I was not mislead. I am here for my health," she stammered. "Alright. Good morning, Miss. Please have a seat," his voice brought Ning Xiaozhi out of her fantasy. "Ah. Good morning doctor," she blushed when she saw him staring at her with his right eyebrow raised. She was caught in the act of checking out the godlike doctor sitting in front of her. ''Way to go Xiaozhi. Way to go,'' she mockingly praised herself. She walked briskly over to the chair opposite the doctor''s chair behind the table and sat down. "So, can you tell me what is wrong with you?" The doctor inquired. "Well, I am running temperature, I have a head ache and I do not feel good," she said softly. "From your hood I can tell that you are cold," he said to which Ning Xiaozhi nodded. "Do you feel weak and dehydrated?" Came another question. "Yes and I sweat," she added. Ye Chaoxiang noted these symptoms down. He looked at her before adki g one more question. "Have you eaten anything?" "No, I have not. I do not have the appetite to eat anything," she answered honestly. Ye Chaoxiang nodded his head and scribbled away on a piece of in white paper. After a few seconds, he stood up and walked to stand in front of her. He checked temperature and other body check with her permission before, he went back to his seat and wrote down something again. "You have a fever. Here are some drugs you need to take to help you get better. Then you need to take an injection before leaving," he said as he passed the list of drugs he wrote down. "But you need to eat something first even if you do not have the appetite for food. Get those drugs from the pharmacy." "Must I really eat? I feel like I will throw up if I do," Ning Xiaozhi asked frustratingly. It made Ye Chaoxiang chuckle a little. She reminds him of Ye Lee Ai when she was first brought to the hospital. "Yes, you must eat. Your body needs healthy food and drugs to drive out the fever. Do it for your betterment. Have a good day miss," he instructed. "Alright doc. If you say so. Thank you for your time," she bowed with a light smile. "You are wee." With that, Ning Xiaozhi left the office quietly. As soon as Ning Xiaozhi lefted the office, she let out a breath she did not know she has been holding. She patted her fast beating heart to calm it down. "Gosh, he is so damn hot for a doctor. He should have been a model instead. Oh, my delicate heart," she eximed as she walked to the get her injection before getting the prescribed drugs. ****************** Hi guys. Merry Christmas in arials and Happy New Year in advance for those who are still in December 31. But for those who has crossed over to two thousand and twenty-two, 2022, I wish you a Happy New year. Please continue reading, reviewing, voting, gifting andmenting. Thank you all for your constant support. It means a lot to me and my will to write more. Please continue to sail on my ship, okay. Pooh loves you all. Happy New Year once again. Chapter 89 Father And Daughter Ning Xiaozhi could not get image of the doctor put of her mind. She could not believe that people that has the looks of a god still exists. "Gosh, he is so damn hot for a doctor. He should have been a model instead. Oh, my delicate heart," she eximed as she walked to the get her injection before getting the prescribed drugs. Ning Xiaozhi be left the hospital after a while. She hailed a cab and went home directly. She did not have the strength to go to the restaurant to see how things are going or to even help them out like she used to. Ning Xiaozhi is a type of person that loved to keep a low profile. No one new that she is the owner of Iris'' Food Plug. Not even her parents. Speaking of her parents, she had not contacted them for a while. Once she got home, she decided to prepare ginseng chicken soup for herself. About an hourter, she sat down on a chair in her mini dinning table with a bowl of the ginseng chicken soup. She unlike cjed her phone with her fingerprint and dailed s number. After a few rings, the call got connected. A slight rasp and anxious voice immediately rang out from the speaker. "Hello, little flower? Is that you?" The person asked. Ning Xiaozhi smiled when she heard the voice. "Hello Papa. Yes, it is me. Your little flower," Ning Xiaozhi greeted happily. "Oh thank goodness. I thought you have forgotten about your papa already. I missed you so much, my dear," the manined. "Hahahaha. I will never forget you papa. I missed you so...so...so much. Besides we talkedst week," Ning Xiaozhi chuckled at her father''s attitude as she defended herself. "Well youngdy,st week is too far. Anyways, I am d that you took the initiative to call me. So, how are?" He asked. "I am not fine. I have a fever papa," she whinned. "WHAT?! Fever? Can you go to the hospital? This was why I said you should not move out. You do not know how to take care of yourself," her father rambled. "I can take care of myself. I helped myself to the hospital, got an appointment to see the doctor. After a few questions and body check, I was diagnosed with fever," she exined. "Oh then, that is good to hear. It is good to hear. Did you eat anything?" He asked. He also knew if his daughter''s habit of not eating once she gets sick. "Yeah, I did. I just got home and made that ginseng chicken soup you used to make for me. I am about to eat now," Ning Xiaozhi informed. "Oh! So you prepared something for yourself. I hope you did not burn yourself, little flower," Mr Ning asked with worry. He still do not believe that his daughter can take care if herself. "Papa!! What do mean by that? I am not a kid anymore and you know that already," Ning Xiaozhi pouted. "Hahaha. I knowbyou are not a kid anymore. I am just worried," after that a long silence prevailed between the father and daughter duo. "Sigh. I really miss you. I mean it. Even your mother," he said softly. "Yeah right. If she really misses me she should not care so much about my tying me down with marriage to any of those ugly sons of her stupid rich ss of friends," Ning Xiaozhi scoffed. This is the reason she has refused to go back to Country B, where her parents where. Being the only child of her rich parents and the heiress of their family''s billion dor restaurant business, her mother was do hell bent on finding her a rich and capable man worthy of being her life partner. She even ran away once she got wind of her mother''s n to get her engaged to one of her friends'' son, who is also their business partner. Ning Xiaozhi could not think of getting engaged to someone she does not know or have any feelings fall. Not to even talk of loving the stranger to which her mother said can happen when she married the so called capable man. "Little flower, you know that she just doing it for your future. She does not want you to marry a hooligan or someone who can not assure your future will be good if you marry," Mr Ning tried to make his daughter see the reasons behind her mother''s actions. "I think I am big enough to decide on the person I want to spend the rest of my life with. I do not need her help," Ning Xiaozhi retorted. "And just so you know or care to tell her, if a fall in love with a hooligan or a gangster or any other man regardless of his status or reputation, then you two better be ready to give me your blessings. I will bring whoever I want back home because I love that person and also because curtsey demands it. And that is final," she dered. Mr Ning could only sigh at his daughter''s words of finality. She is just like her mother. They fight for what they want and both of them are doing damn stubborn. But his daughter, Ning Xiaozhi, had hers to be triple of that of her mother''s. "Just be careful when dealing with men. Youngsters of nowadays, that atebof your age are very deceiving. Do not just fall for anyone because they know to say the three letter words and have sweet tongues, alright?" Mr Ning warned. "I will always support your decisions. Just make sure to make the right ones." "Alright papa. I will be vignt when ite to my delicate heart and men. Are you feeling better now?" Ning Xiaozhi asked sarcastically andughed. "Yes yes. I feel better. Eat your meal, take your medicines and rest, okay? Papa loves you a lot." Chapter 90 Like It Or Not "Papa loves you a lot," Mr Ning said. "And I love Papa too. I will talk to you some other time. Bye. I will hang up now," Ning Xiaozhi said. "Hmm. Bye." TOOT TOOT Ning Xiaozhi sighed as she dropped her phone on the dinning table and picked up her spoon. The ginseng chicken soup was almost cold so she decided to quickly eat it and go to her room to get some sleep. ******** Emperor''s Enterprise, Finance Department. "Come on Suzy. Tell me what you want. I have an apartment of my own. We could go there. Or you want me to move into your ce instead?" Wen Shaoming asked. He had followed Bei Suzy to their table after she left where Bai Renxiang''s table is situated. They are table neighbours. So it was not too awkward when he followed her. Bei Suzy just ignored his continuous teasing as she sat on her chair and started arranging some files on her table. Seeing as she is trying to ignore him, Wen Shaoming smiled more. He found her little actions to be cute and funny but he did notugh. He dragged his chair towards her and sat down while facing her. He stopped the movement of her hands with his. Wen Shaoming then, turned her body along with the chair so that she would be facing him too. Bei Suzy looked down from his gaze making Wen Shaoming to let out an audibly deep sigh. "Are we avoiding eyes now, Suzy?" He asked to which Bei Suzy shook her head. She then reluctantly raised her eyes to meet his bluish green ones. "There. Now that is better," he said as he shed her a smile, showcasing his dimples on both sides of his cheek. Bei Suzy averted her gaze back down so as not to get caught blushing again. ''Gosh. Can this guy not be so adorable and handsome at the same time? Try to focus Suzy. Focus,'' Bei Suzy chanted in her head before she looked back at him. "Ahem. Wh-what do you want?" She tried to sound unaffected. "Well, will you be okay if I say...you?" He answered her question with his own question. It made Bei Suzy shocked and perplexed. "What do you mean by that?" "Sigh. Do not try to act all innocent here, Ms. Gorgeous. You know pretty well what I mean. But since you still want to hear it, I will say it," he took a pause. "You asked what I want and my answer is you. I want you Bei Susan. I want your heart and I know want mine too," he blurted out. "What? Wh-who told you that? St-stop..stop spouting nonsense," Bei Suzy berated him. "I am not spouting nonsense here, Suzy. I am god damn serious. I love you. You love me too but you do not want to admit it," he confronted her. "How long are you going to keep it to yourself? I want to know the reason why you refuse to ept your love for me. I want to know why you are doing this to yourself. Why you are doing this to me? To us?" He asked not letting his gaze move from her face. Bei Suzy knows that he is very serious from the mentioning of her full name from him. But she still decides to avoid the conversation. "We are at work Shaoming. Mr Longwen will scold us of he sees us talking and not working," she said in a low voice. "He will not see us if you just tell me what is holding you and your feelings back. O just want an honest truth from you. That is all," he pressed further. Bei Suzy bit her bottom lip as she looked at her hands that were currently behind held by Wen Shaoming. "It.... I am not. Sigh. I just do not think you should like someone like me Shaoming," she finally said. "And why not? If I should not like you then who should I like?" Wen Shaoming asked in confusion. What does she mean by ''someone like me''? What is wrong with her? p "You should like someone who has parents and is financially stable," Bei Suzy said. "Not me. A poor orphan." Wen Shaoming''s eyes darken at her description. He hates it when she degrades herself like the she just did. He hates it so much that it makes his blood boil. "And what is there not to like in a poor orphan? What is there not to like in someone that is independent and has a good heart? Tell me Bei Susan," he bellowed. "I am the one who decides whom I want to love. I do not want a spoiled and dependent woman who ims their parents wealth as theirs," he paused to raise her chin so that she would look at him. He wiped her tears and continued. "I told not to see yourself as a lowly poor orphan. In fact I do not care about your opinion anymore neither can I wait for you to realize your feelings for me," he said. "From now on you are my girlfriend. After work I will follow you home, pack your stuff and live that one room apartment you live in because we are going to live together in my apartment, whether you like it or not," he stated with a stern face and resolved voice. ************ Hi guys. It is Pooh once again. I hope you guys are enjoying the book. I wanted to use this medium to say that all names, ces,panies and restaurants are all fictional. It is all my own imagination. I do not want to be misunderstood for using names that are not mine without consent. Please continue to read, vote, gift, review and drop yourments. You guys are quiet and it is creeping me out. But so far, as for those supporting me, thank you for your support and love. It goes a long way by encouraging me as this is the first time I am doing something like this. Pooh loves you all, muah ??????. Chapter 91 Bully "Do you understand, babe?" He asked and Bei Suzy nodded her head in tears. Wen Shaoming smiled and engulfed her in aforting hug. "Why are you so adamant to love me? Why do you have to have such a kind heart? Why did you choose me? Why do you not want us to be just best friends?" She asked in a whisper. "I do not know. My heart wants you. This is the one nly reason I choose to be with you and only you," he answered. "There there. Stop crying before someone notices. They will think I am bullying you," he said. Bei Suzy punched his chest at his words. "Of course you are bullying. Who forces a girl to be their girlfriend, you idiot?" She said on a low voice as she buried her small face in his chest. "No one but me, Ms. Gorgeous. "I had to act quickly before I fall for someone who has parents is financially stable," he teased her to see her reaction. Bei Suzy pulled away from him and shot him a deadly re as if saying ''If you dare fall for someone else, I will kill you''. "Oh do not re at me, Ms. Gorgeous. I am not the one who was suggesting a potential girlfriend or am I?" Heughed at her. "No, you are not. But now you have a ''forced'' me to be your girlfriend, I will have to force you to not think of ditching me for another girl," she verbally fought against him. Raising his hands up a little, Wen Shaoming ced his second hands on his chest. "I promise to be loyal, faithful, loving and considerate to you." Bei Suzy chuckled quietly so as not to disturb the peaceful working environment in the big room. After a few seconds she wiped her tears away. She was so d that she felt like her heart has been rid of an heavy weight. And just like that, best friends are now in a rtionship. Work continued at Emperor''s Enterprise for everyone until the closing hours. Bai Renxiang, Bei Suzy and Wen Shaoming walked together, up until they were out of thepany''s premises. "Alright. I will see you guys tomorrow then," Bai Renxiang said when she saw Shane already waiting for her outside. "Hmm. See you tomorrow," Wen Shaoming said as she hugged her. "See you tomorrow, Renxiang. Take care and good night," Bei Suzy also gave her a hug before waving her goodbye. The next day, as usual Bai Renxiang woke up early prepared everyone''s bath and woke her mother and son up. They had their breakfast, Bai Renxiang packed up Bai Xiaojin''s lunch and after that, Shane came to drive them to school. "Goodluck with today''s exam. I love you, mwah," she pecked him on his forehead and left. Unknown to them, three pairs of troublesome eyes were watching them. Just as Bai Renxiang left, Bai Xiaojin started to walk towards his seat. Lunch time came, every kid walked out of ss to the yground with their friends while some sat on the grass beside the yground to eat their lunch. Bai Xiaojin strolled out of the ss with his lunch box in his hands. He wore his normal dull and reserved look on his cute face. He had no friend like the rest of the kids. He has been a loner ever since he was enrolled in the kindergarten school. So like all other days, he sat at his favourite spot under a big peach tree- it was a little space he found between the roots of the tree. "Well well well. Look who just arrive. It is the b*st*rd," a boy stood in front of Bai Xiaojin just as he had opened his lunch box. Two other boys stood on each side of the first boy that arrived. Bai Xiaojin did not have to look up as he already knew who the voice belonged to. Bai Xiaojin sighedzily. ''Here theye again,'' he mused to himself. He slowly raised his gaze to match with the mocking state of the troublesome trio. Su Quan, Xie Chao and Long Xin. They were vthe little tyrants of Bai Xiaojin''s ss. These three kids always bothers Bai Xiaojin whenever they had the chance to do so. And now, is one of those times. "I have told you already. Do not call me that," Bai Xiaojin said as he spooned a little portion of the rice in the lunch box into his mouth and chewed, ignoring the pests on front of him. Can they not just shoo away? "Pfft. I also told you that I get to decide what I want to call you," Su Quan the boy in the middle spoke with so much arrogance. An attribute almost every kid from rich homes seemed to be born with. Bai Xiaojin sighed and just decided to ignore them in hopes that they would let him be. But it seems as if they were not done with him yet. "Hey. I am talking to you, you moron," Su Quan got vexed when he was ignored. "Sigh. What do you want Su Quan? Can you not just leave me alone?" Bai Xiaojin shouted back at the boy. "Oh! So you want to fight, huh? Who do you, a lowly b*st*rd think you are to raise your at Quan?" One of the boys spoke. It was Long Xin. WHOOSH Xie Chao had thrown Bai Xiaojin''s lunch box away. It stunned him. He had not even eaten as much as half of the food only for it to be cast away. "That is what you get for acting so tough b*st*rd," Xie Chao said with a mocking smile on his face. The two other boysughed and gave their friend a high five for a job well done. Bai Xiaojin stood up immediately with anger but Su Quan pushed him hard causing him to hit his back on the tree trunk. Chapter 92 Take Over Seeing his food get thrown away, itt angered Bai Xiaojin that he stood up hit Xie Chao but Su Quan pushed him hard causing him to hit his back on the tree trunk. "Do not push too gentle, Quan. We want him to cry to his mummy. Waah waah! Mummy''s b*st*rd. Hahaha," Long Xin mimicked a crying voice as he twisted his balled hands in front of his eyes. The act made Su Quan and Xie Chao to erupt inughter. After making fun of Bai Xiaojin, they walked away, living Bai Xiaojin in his sorry and hungry state. Bai Xiaojin winced in pain when he wanted to sit up. He shoulders shook as he sobbed. What is wrong in wanting to be left alone? How does him having no father anybody''s business? Anyway, there is no use crying over spilt milk. He wiped his tears with the back of his palm, stood up and walked towards the ce were his lunch box was thrown to. He picked it up, and threw the content that was left on the box. "Such a loose tongue he has. One day I will make sure to punch that stupid smile off his stupid face," Bai Xiaojin said referring to Su Quan. "There is no way I am going to cry to mummy or tell anyone about this. She would just get more stressed than she already is," he reasoned. ****** "Ugh! Finally it is time for lunch," Bei Suzy said as she stretched her limbs that were almost turning numb from being in one location for a very long time. Work has been stressful since their big boss arrived. They were so many things to do and so many projects to finish. It was all tiring even if it is for the development of thepany. "Hey Renxiang. Are you ready to go for lunch?" Wen Shaoming asked. The three of them always ate together at thepany''s cafeteria. "Uh yeah. Just give me a minute to-" RING! RING! The sound of Bai Renxiang''s phone stopped her frompleting her sentence. Fishing the phone out of her purse, she smiled when she saw the caller. It was rare for him to call but now that he did she was d. "You guys should go on. I will meet you at the cafeteria. I just need to take this," she said. "Aww. My little girl has started receiving love calls. Care to tell us who the lucky guy is?" Bei Suzy asked. "Ohh. Of course I will. But only if you will encourage me to date my grandpa," Bai Renxiang said in a sarcastic manner. She rolled her eyes and picked the call. "Oh, so it is your grandpa that is calling. I am sorry carry on then," Bei Suzy apologized sheepishly. "Hello gramps. How are you?" She said immediately she was sure the call got connected. "Hello my little girl. I am fine thank you for asking. How is work going?" Old man Jiang''s voice rang out from the other end of the line. "Work is fine grandpa. Why did you call? I hope all is well," Bai Renxiang asked with concern and a little bit of fear. She wished not to hear any bad news especially, about his health. Bei Suzy made hand gestures to Bai Renxiang, telling her that herself and Wen Shaoming will be heading out to the cafeteria first and Bai Renxiang agreed. "No no, my dear. There is nothing wrong. I was just wondering if we could talk for a while," he answered. "I am sorry gramps. I can''t leave thepany right now. It will take so much time for me to get to you and back before lunch break is over. How about on Sunday, like always," Bai Renxiang apologized. "Oh no my dear. You have gotten grandpa wrong. I did not mean you should leave thepany toe to the mansion. Hahaha," heughed at his quick she was to interpret things, just like her mother. Bai Renxiang cleared her throat in embarrassment. But then, she wonders what he meant. "I mean, can youe over to the restaurant just four buildings away from the ce you work? I am sure it is not against the rules of Emperor''s Enterprise," old man Jiang exined further. "Oh, I understand now. I can meet you. It is not against any rules but I have to be back here before the break is over," Bai Renxiang said. She stood and held her phone with her left shoulder to her left ear as she arranged the things on her desk. She took her purse and returned the phone back to her right hand and proceeded out of the department. "Yes gramps. I will be there in five minutes... Alright, see you soon..... Bye," the call ended. Bai Renxiang made her way to the cafeteria to tell her friends of herst minute meeting with her grandfather. "I am sorry guys. But I guess I will be skipping our....together lunch. I have to meet up with my grandpa," Bai Renxiang informed them. "Oh okay. But make sure you get back before lunch time is over," Wen Shaoming cautioned her. Bai Renxiang left after that. Since the restaurant was not far ording to old man Jiang, she decided to walk there. It was not long before she got to the restaurant. She pushed the ss door open and walked in. Bai Renxiang was greeted with arge space containing chairs and tables. The ce was brimming with people. It was jam-packed. How on earth is she supposed to o find that old man amongst so many people. While she was looking around, trying to get her grandfather with her eyes, a waiter approached her. "Good afternoon. Are you Ms. Bai?" The waiter asked politely. Bai Renxiang nodded her head in confirmation. "Yes, I am," she spoke out. "Mr. Jiang is waiting for you upstairs. This way please," the waiter guided her to an elevator and pressed the button for the second floor. Chapter 93 Take Over 2 "Good afternoon. Are you Ms. Bai?" The waiter asked politely. "Yes, I am. Good afternoon," Bai Renxiang replied. She was skeptical about how the waiter hade to know her name until he spoke up again. "Mr. Jiang has made reservation for you and him. He is waiting for you upstairs. This way please," the waiter guided her to an elevator and pressed the button for the second floor. The waiter lead her to the third room on the floor and opened the door for her to enter before he left to give them privacy. "Grandpa, good afternoon," she greeted. She gave him a hug and a quick peck on his cheek. "Hahaha. My beautiful business granddaughter. You look smart and pretty," old man Jiangmented. Bai Renxiang was wearing a ck striped office pants and white sleeveless shirt and white heels to match. "Why thank you grandpa. By the way, why did you want us to meet? I suppose it is urgent," she sat down opposite him. "First of all, let us order something to ear. I know you are hungry and so am I," old man Jiang called for the waiter to take their order. After briefly going through the menu, they ordered Peking Roasted Duck, dumplings, oodles of noodles and green tea. When their order was served, they ate and old man Jiang started the discussion. "Little Ren, I wanted to meet up with you today because of something very urgent and a little bit pressing," he began. Bai Renxiang noticed the seriousness in his voice and paid much attention as they ate. "May I ask what it is grandpa?" Bai Renxiang asked seriously. "Yes. I am getting there, my dear. You know I once talked about you joining the Jiang Corporation and you disagreed," he paused. "But this old man is not getting any younger. I want you to take over Jiang Corporation, as the CEO." GBAGHAN Bai Renxiang''s hands that were holding a forked piece of the Peking Roasted Duck froze. It was like... It was more than being on shock. Mere words can not exin the current emotions running through her. She looked at her grandfather with wide eyes. She could not believe it. She should take over hispany? She, Bai Renxiang she take over Jiang Corporation? As the CEO? "Grandpa, are you....are you serious?" She asked while still trying to phantom what she just heard. "I am serious. I am serious to the extent that it disturbs me. You see, my nephew is the current Vice president of thepany and he and his father has been vying for the position of CEO, which I kept for your mother." Old man Jiang''s face now is devoid of expression. He had his poker face on. "My junior brother disagreed to my decision because your mother, Jiang Meilin is not my daughter. Me and your grandmother adopted her when she could not bear a child," he sighed and ced a dumpling in his mouth. This revtion caused the recovering Bai Renxiang to go back into shock. Her mother is an adopted child. ''Why did no one tell me about it? No wonder they did not want her to take over thepany,'' Bai Renxiang reasoned in her head. "My brother, Jiang Xue wanted his son to take over the business instead. Your mother herself did not want anything to do with the business either. She even ran away with that Bai Guiren and got married to him," old man Jiang said in slight anger. "Instead of going with my brother''s own idea, I decided to keep the seat of CEO for Meilin''s child, which is you my dear," he smiled at her. "I have held on for so long. I only let my nephew take care of things in thepany as the vice and not the president. I want you to be the CEO," he concluded. Bai Renxiang was speechless. Although the quiet brief, she still could not grasp everything. "Grandpa I...I do not want anything to do with family business. I said that before also. I am tired of struggling or fighting over the seat of CEO," she disagreed. "Also, I am not capable of running an entirepany. I am just a finance employee. I have no idea of how to run apany," Bai Renxiang tried to find ways to dodge the position. "I knew you would not agree to it. But think about your son, my great-grandson," old man y said. He had already thought of her reply and what to make her think twice before rejecting the seat. Seeing as she had be silent because she was thinking about what he just said, he proceeded to sat more. "Do you not want him to live a good life? Remember that you do not have someone apart from your mother and I to lean on it to share your burden. Think about it carefully. Bai Xiaojin deserves much more than he has," he said. "I am not sure of it grandpa. I do not think I am ready for it. I just do not want to be the anything yo to with family business. Call me selfish but that is what I want," Bai Renxiang said. "I know my dear. I know. I just want you to give it a thorough thought. Remember that I am always there for you and your mother and son," he patted her hand over the table. "I know grandpa and I am very grateful for that. I should be heading back now the break will soon be over," she said at she looked at the wristwatch on her wrist to check the time. She picked her purse walked round the table to hug him again. "Alright dear. Have a safe trip back and please think of our discussion today, okay?" Alright grandpa see you aroundter in the week. Bye," she waved and left the room. She heaved a sigh as soon as she left the suite. Chapter 94 I Am Back ************ CHAPTER 94 "Alright dear. Have a safe trip back and please think of our discussion today, okay?" Old man Jiang reminded her. "Okay grandpa, I will. See you on Sunday. Bye," she waved at him and left the room. Bai Renxiang let out a long breath she did not know she was holding as soon as she left the suite. Her mind kept reying what her grandfather wanted from her as she walked out of the restaurant and back to thepany. After working hours, she left for Iris'' Food Plug. Just as she was done serving a table, the head waiter of the restaurant called for her. "Senior, you called for me. What can I help you to do?" Bai Renxiang asked respectfully. "Nothing much. Boss wanted you to meet her at this address. She said it is urgent you be there as quickly as possible," the head waiter ryed the message to Bai Renxiang and gave her a small note on which she had written the address of the ce. Bai Renxiang nodded her her and went to the changing room to change into the clothes she wore from work at thepany. Since it is urgent, she needs to hurry up. She called Shane so that he will take her to the location. They arrived in front of an apartment by the street. It is a simple apartment that had a simple and ordinary design on the outside. Bai Renxiang alighted the car and promised to call Shane when she was done. DING DONG! "I aming," a voice and hurried footstep from behind the door could be faintly heard. It became louder indicating that the person is approaching. CLICK The door was unlocked to reveal Ning Xiaozhi''s happy face. "Xiaozhi?" Bai Renxiang blurted out in surprise. "Come ine in Rennie. How was your day at work?" Ning Xiaozhi asked as she ushered Bai Renxiang into her apartment and to the living room where they both sat side by side. "I am fine and work is great. Xiaozhi do you live here?" Bai Renxiang asked as she swept her gaze through the luxurious look of the apartment. "Yes, I do. What? Why are you looking at me like that?" Ning Xiaozhi smiled at Bai Renxiang''s bewildered look. "Nothing. I am just surprise. Do not mind me. Why did you call?" Bai Renxiang shook her head and rearranged her expression. "Ahem. I just wanted you to be here with me. I made noodles and fried fish. Let us eat and hang out before you go home," Ning Xiaozhi said with hopeful and puppy eyes. "Sigh. You called me from work to hang out with you? You are one naughty boss Xiaozhi. But I will do this because you are sick," Bai Renxiang agreed. "Yay! You are the best. Let me bring the noodles here and then we can watch a movie while eating," Ning Xiaozhi rushed towards the the kitchen to dish out the food she prepared. That is how they spend their time eating and watching movies till it was time for Bai Renxiang to go home. ***** The next day at City X Airport. Multitude of people were going in and out of City X Airport. Some persons that werepanies'' representatives could be seen raising cards with names written on them to help their guest to locate them. A pair of smooth fair legs in a pair of silver coloured heels can be seen walking majestically amongst the crowd. Tracing those pretty legs up to a red knee length, body fitted, off-shoulder gown, a slender neck, an almost perfect jaw, cheekbones, nose and a pair of ck sses covering her eyes. Bai Ming walked towards the exit of the airport with her purse and luggage in both hands. She breathed in deeply after she pushed the sses pass her forehead. "Mingming," she heard someone shout her name. A familiar voice she can never forget. She turned her head to her left to see her mother. "Mum you are here so quickly? I hope I did not disturb your work?" Bai Ming hugged her mother as she asked. Pulling away from the hug, Lin Ying looked at her daughter with a scrunched face. "What do you mean by disturb? How can I choose work over my baby, huh? Tsk you really think bad about your mother," Lin Ying clicked her tongue acting like all sad. "*Giggle* I did not mean it like that mum. Besides, I missed you so much and I am very happy that you came to pick me up. I feel loved," Bai Ming hugged her mother again. "Me and your dad missed you too. Come. Let us go home. I made your favourite steak and other dishes for lunch," Lin Ying guided her towards the Porsche waiting for them a little far off where the driver ced Bai Ming''s luggage in the trunk of the car and drove them home. It took them an hour to get home. The staffs in the house all came out to greet Bai Ming. After freshening up, she came down to have her lunch. After eating, they went to the garden to talk. "Mum, what about daddy? How has he been?" Bai Ming asked after taking a few sips from the orange juice served. "He is fine. The business has been steadily growing. Although, its growth is at a slow rate, the profits are a little bit more than average," Lin Ying answered. "Let us not talk about that now, shall we? How was your studies over there? Did you like it over there," Yin Ling asked. "It was fantastic. I was able to grasp alot and the fact that it was for a short period of a year and half, I enjoyed every bit of it. I even got about threepanies that will be interested in doing business with is," Bai Ming answered with a bright smile. ******** Hi guys. Thanks for supporting and reading my book. Please keep on voting, gifting,menting and reviewing. Thanks to you all. Chao ???? Chapter 95 I Am Back 2 ************ CHAPTER 95 Bai Guiren wanted the best for his daughter. So he had sent Bai Ming abroad. He wanted her to experience the best knowledge of the business course she had decided to take since her acting career was not going well for her. While she was there, she managed to catch the interest of a few business men and women who agreed to do business with the Bai Jewelries. Some of the friends she made over there even invested in the small branch her father had there, which she had handled. "Really? I know Guiren will be so proud of you. I am proud of you too. Now he as someone that will be more capable than that Bai Renxiang to assist him in thepany," Lin Ying said. "That is correct. That girl had cost me my acting career. But instead of me to be shaken and broken, I am back as a strong business woman. I will make her pay one way or the other," Bai Ming said proudly. "Yes, but you can''t rx dear. The fact that she is missing does not mean that she might note back one day to im your father''s business," Lin Ying warned. "You have to work harder now to gain the favour of the board of directors of thepany. Make them see you as a potential heir of Bai Jewelries," she added. "I understand your concerns mum. But to prevent that from happening, we have to know her know where she has run off to hide," Bai Ming suggested. "True words spoken. But before her disappearance with that sl*t of a mother she has, I heard that Jiang Meilin happened to have had cancer of the kidney. It was the severe stage," Lin Ying said with a happy expression. "Oh. That is great news. Her mother would have died. I am very sure that she had no money to afford her mother''s treatment because I never gave her the money when we met at the bar," Bai Ming said. That was indeed true. Bai Ming only epted to give her the money to be able to lure her into her trap. She never really wanted to give Bai Renxiang any money. So it is possible for Bai Renxiang''s mother to be dead. Bai Ming was sure that Bai Renxiang did not get help from anyone. She would have had from her friends at thepany, but no one dared to even contact her in fear of loosing their jobs. Her father, Bai Guiren made sure of it. "Why do not get an inkling that you have hand in this. I mean, you never care for unnecessary things except you are involved. So tell mum," Bai Ming asked suspiciously as she twitched her eyebrows up and down in fast repeated motion. Lin Ying chuckled evily. Of course she would have a hand in it. If not her, then who else. She did not want any past memories it events to ruin her hard work for years. "Since you know, why not just leave it at that," she said ambiguously. Bai Ming and her mother discussed a bit more about until Bai Guiren arrived. He had summed up work and left quiet early, around one o''clock that in the afternoon. He was happy to see his daughter back. But he was more than happy, in fact, he was euphoric when her heard about the good business deals that his filial daughter got for the small branch he opened abroad. ****** Like every other week days, today, Thursday, is the same. Going to school made Bai Xiaojin all bitter inside but he did not want to show it on the outside. No friends. Everyone treated you like trash. You are kind of isted. Like kids do not even want to share their pen or books with you. You get bullied almost every time when especially when the bullies are from an elite family. No one just cares. This is how school is like for Bai Xiaojin. Every single day, since he started schooling. And today is just one of those cruel days repeating itself. Bai Xiaojin had just finished his exams and just like every other kid, he went out to be on his own. "Wuu huu! Look who came out to y. It is the b*st*rd of our ss," Su Quan shouted from behind Bai Xiaojin. Bai Xiaojin increased his pace to avoid those troublesome pesty trio. Why can they not just leave him in peace? The troublesome trio chased his and when they got to him, they cornered him. "Where did you think you are going? Are you not going to y with us?" Long Xin asked. "Leave me alone. I do not want to y with any of you," Bai Xiaojin tried to by pas them but they pushed him back to their center. "But we want to y with you, right Xin and Chao?" Su Quan asked his friends. "Yeah," they said in unison. "I do not want to y. Just...let me go," Bai Xiaojin pushed further but they were not paying any heed. "Look. You should be happy we want to y with you. A b*st*rd like who does not belong here. You do not even have a daddy," Xie Chao mocked him. "My mother told me that his mother slept around and does not know his daddy. Mummy told me she is a wh*re," Su Quan recalled what his mother had told him. Bai Xiaojin was getting mad. How can they saw such mean words about his mummy? She is hard working so she is not and will never be what they are calling her. "That is not true. My mummy is not a wh*re," he defended Bai Renxiang. "She is. My mother told me. You are a b*st*rd and your mummy is a wh*re," Su Quan and the othersughed and called he and his mother names. Bai Xiaojin got angry at what Su Quan and his friends were saying. He got so angry. What happened next stunned the troublesome trio and some kids watching. Chapter 96 Bai Xiaojin Strikes Back ************ CHAPTER 96 ************ CHAPTER 96 "That is not true. My mummy is not a wh*re," he defended Bai Renxiang. p "She is. My mother told me. You are a b*st*rd and your mummy is a wh*re," Su Quan and the othersughed and called he and his mother names. Bai Xiaojin got angry at what Su Quan and his friends were saying. He got so angry. What happened next stunned the troublesome trio and some kids watching. GBISH Bai Xiaojinnded a heavy punch on Su Quan''s face. Gasps of surprises could be heard. "I told you not to call me a b*st*rd. I told you my mummy is not a wh*re," Bai Xiaojin said in rage. Long Xin helped Su Quan up whileXie Chao held Bai Xiaojin from running off. Su Quan finally gained his footing with the help of his friend. "You b*st*rd!!" Su Quanunched at Bai Xiaojin and hit him back. He not only strike once, but twice and more. Even his friends joined in the beating. Bai Xiaojin groaned in pain. No one, including the few kids watcy could not be bold enough to stop them. He also tried tond a few punches here and there. "Hey. What are you kids doing? The four of you stop it right now," a oud voice could be heard. It was a teacher. Su Quan and his minions quickly let go of Bai Xiaojin as soon as they heard the teacher. "What is wrong with all of you? You very well know that fighting is bad and the school is against it," the teacher scolded them. "Teacher Fei, Bai Xiaojin started it," Su Quan used immediately. "Yes. It is true. We just wanted to y with him since he is always alone but he was being mean and he hit Quan on the face," Long Xin joined in the usation. "Look. Quan got injured," Xie Chao pointed at bruise on the left side of Su Quan''s lips. Teacher Fei took a look at the injury and then at Bai Xiaojin, who was also injured but it seemed as if the teacher was either too blind to see or just decided to ignore it. "That is not true. They are the ones who came to look for trouble. They called-" "That is enough Bai Xiaojin. Whatever the case may be, it will be judged by the principal, in his office," Teacher Fei silenced Bai Xiaojin. "In the mean time, Bai Xiaojin and Xie Chao should go and wait outside the principal''s office until I am back from the infirmary with Su Quan and Long Xin." Teacher Fei left after giving out instructions. Bai Xiaojin sighed in frustration at the oue of the situation. "This is the reason why I said you all should let me be," Bai Xiaojin told Xie Chao and walked away to the principal''s office to seat outside. They waited for a long while before Teacher Fei and the boys arrived. Su Quan''s blood stain on his lips was already treated. Teacher Fei nced at all of them and proceeded to knock on the principal''s door. "Come in," a deep old voice was heard from behind the door. Teacher Fei opened the door and went into the office. "Good afternoon Principal," Teacher Fei greeted respectfully. A man in the mid-forties was seated on a brown leather chair behind the red mahogany table in the office. "Good afternoon Ms. Fei. Is there any problem?" The principal asked. "Yes sir. It so happened that when I was passing by near the yground, I saw a few kids gathered at a spot on the yground," she paused to see if he was listening to what she had to report. "Go on, Ms. Fei. I am all ears," the principal said when he noticed that the teacher had stopped talking. "Alright sir. In curiousness, I went over and saw four kids, boys, fighting," she said. "And what are the names of the kids that were in the fight, Ms. Fei?" The principal spoke up after a quick moment of silence. "They are Su Quan, Long Xin, Xie Chao and... Bai Xiaojin, sir," she called out their names. The principal was surprised at first. The Su, Long and Xie families were prominent families in City S. How can they get into a fight with Bai Xiaojin? "Send the children in and after that get their parents'' phone numbers from their ss teacher and call their parents. Tell them toe to the school," he gave out his instruction to Teacher Fei. "Yes sir," she left immediately and infy the boys that the principal wanted to see them before she we t to get their parents'' phone number from their ss teacher. "Teacher Ann, please I need the phone numbers of four of your students'' parents," Teacher Fei said as soon as she saw the boys'' ss teacher. "Oh, Teacher Fei. Why do you need the phone number of my children''s parents? Is there anything that I am not aware of, Teacher Fei?" Teacher Ann asked warringly. "The principal wants it. Four kids from your ss were fighting on the yground today so the principal asked me to contact their parents immediately," Teacher Fei told. "Okay. Please tell me the names of the children involved so that I would know which parents'' phone number I am to give you," Teacher Ann said as she took out the ss register where all information about the children in her ss were taken down. "They are Su Quan, Long Xin, Xie Chao and Bai Xiaojin." "What? Bai Xiaojin and those three rich kids fought? Are you sure it is Bai Xiaojin?" Teacher Ann asked in surprise. If there was one thing she knew about all the kids on her ss, she will say that Bai Xiaojin is the most reserved one. ''It must have been those troublesome kids that pissed Bai Xiaojin off. They always make trouble for him. I should go to the principal''s office to know what happened.'' Chapter 97 Call From The School ************ CHAPTER 97 "They are Su Quan, Long Xin, Xie Chao and Bai Xiaojin." "What? Bai Xiaojin and those three rich kids fought? Are you sure it is Bai Xiaojin?" Teacher Ann asked in surprise. If there was one thing she knew about all the kids on her ss, she will say that Bai Xiaojin is the most reserved one. ''It must have been those troublesome kids that pissed Bai Xiaojin off. They always make trouble for him. I should go to the principal''s office to know what happened,'' Teacher Ann said within herself. In fact, with her co-workers, Teacher Fei there, she would surely make things worse, especially for Bai Xiaojin. Teacher Ann paused her movement and looked at Teacher Fei. She closed the register and said, "You know what, teacher Fei? I will go to the principal''s office to deliver the phone numbers instead. The children involved in this are my concern after all," she suggested with a small smile. "Teacher Ann the principal sent me and not you. Besides, if the children were really your concern, why were you not there to stop them from fighting earlier at the yground?" Teacher Fei mockingly asked. "Tsk tsk tsk. Teacher Fei, you may have signed up here to be a nanny for the children, but I did not. Also, I was at the teachers meeting when the children were at the yground," Teacher Ann shut teacher Fei with her words. "Also, you have other kids to babysit Teacher Fei. They might be fighting already. Now, if you will excuse me I have some calls to make before heading to the principal''s office. You may see yourself out of my ss room please," she pointed towards the door of the ss room. Teacher Fei on anger and shame at how her co-worker had stood up to her, left the ss room in haste. After she left, teacher Ann decided to call BaiRenxiang before calling the parents of the troublesome trio. RING!! RING!! Bai Renxiang was going through some files when the sound of her phone ringing caught her attention. "Hello. Bai Renxiang speaking," she received the call. "Hello Ms. Bai. This is Bai Xiaojin''s ss teacher, Teacher Ann," a voice rang out from the other end of the line. "Oh yeah. Good afternoon Teacher Ann. How are things at school? Is my baby boy being good at school?" She asked. "Yes, he was," teacher Ann replied. "He was? How so?" "It seems that your son, Bai Xiaojin, got himself into a fight with some boys," teacher Ann dropped the news carefully. "He WHAT?!!" Bai Renxiang unintentionally rose her voice causing some of her colleagues to look at her. She bowed as she mouthed an apology. "What do mean he got himself into a fight with some boys? I mean, they are actually more than a boy he fought with," Bai Renxiang massaged her temples. "Uh yes. Anyways, I called to tell you to that the principal wants you toe to school." "Oh. Okay I will be there. Thank you for informing me,"Bai Renxiang began to pack up and arrange the things on her desk and made her way towards Mr Longwen''s office. "No problem Ms. Bai. I will habg up now, bye," Teacher Ann said before hanging up. Bai Renxiang knocked twice on the door and waited for permission toe in. When she got one, she entered without hesitation. "Good afternoon Mr Longwen," she said nervously. "Good afternoon Ms. Bai. To what do I owe this visit," Mr Longwen asked as he dropped the files in his hands. "Sir, may I ask for a half day leave from thepany? Something urgent cropped up with my mother and it needs my attention," she lied smoothly. "Is that so?" Mr Longwen asked as he eyed Bai Renxiang suspiciously. Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang kept a neutral face to mask her nervousness and worry for her son. "Yes sir. It is so," she answered. "Alright. I will grant you the half day leave because you have proven yourself worthy through your works and attitude on thepany. You may leave," Mr Longwen agreed. "Thank you sir," Bai Renxiang dipped her olhead down and excused herself from his office. "And Ms. Bai," he called out which made her to stop in her steps and she turned to him. "Take good care of your mother." "Yes sir, I will. Thank you." With that said, she hurried out of thepany and hailed a cab to Bai Xiaojin''s school. It will take time for Shane to arrive at thepany to pick and take her to the school if she was to call him. It took Bai Renxiang thirty minutes to get to the school. After paying the cab driver, she hurried into the school. Information had already being sent to the security at the gate about the arrival of the children''s parents, so it was not much of a hassle for Bai Renxiang to get in. ****** In the principal''s office. On getting to the office, Bai Renxiang met with the teacher in charge of Bai Xiaojin''s ss, and two other parents with their children. Teacher Ann told her that the real fight was between her son and a boy whose name she learned to be Su Quan. After grasping a thing or two about the whole situation, she went into the office after Teacher Ann knocked and informed the principal of her arrival. Bai Renxiang thanked her and walked into the office. She saw Bai Xiaojin standing in a corner in the room. "Good afternoon Mr Principal. Good afternoon Mrs..." Bai Renxiang did not know what to call the other woman in the room. "Good afternoon Ms Bai. This is Mrs Su and her son Su Quan. Mrs Su, this is Ms. Bai and her son Bai Xiaojin," the principal introduced them. "It is a pleasure meeting you Mrs Su," Bai Renxiang greeted out of respect for Mrs Su. She is afterall a young mum. "Hmph. There is no pleasure in meeting a sl*t." Chapter 98 The Witness Story ************ CHAPTER 98 "Good afternoon Ms Bai. This is Mrs Su and her son Su Quan. Mrs Su, this is Ms Bai and her son Bai Xiaojin," the principal introduced them. "It is a pleasure meeting you Mrs Su," Bai Renxiang greeted out of respect for Mrs Su. She is after all a young mum. "Hmph. There is no pleasure in meeting a slut," Mrs Su said harsh words without care. Bai Renxiang was left stunned at what she just heard. ''Okay. Let being respectful to this woman be damned,'' Bai Renxiang said in her head. "Excuse you, Mrs Su. I suggest you think before you speak. There are children in the room and they can hear you loud and clear," Bai Renxiang warned with a story face. The smile she had worn earlier was no longer on her face. "Ahem. Ms Bai, I assume that you are aware of the reason for you being called to the school," the principal quickly spoke to avoid more exchange of words between the two women. "Yes, Mr principal. But if I may ask to know in details of the incident that urred with my son and hers," Bai Renxiang inquired. "Yes. It appears that your son hit Mrs Su''s son because he did not want to y with him," the principal briefed her of what had happened. "With all due respect Mr principal, that is not detailed enough. My son does not just hit a boy because he did not want to y," she reasoned out. Bai Renxiang had to be clear of what had happened before any other thing. "But that is what he did. Your bastard of a son caused my son''s lips to be injured," Mrs Su''s voice held hostility of the highest form. "Su Quan was the one who called me a bastard and my mummy a whore. I told him to stop," Bai Xiaojin said from the corner he was standing at. They all looked over at him. "Mrs Su I did not ask you for the details. I asked the principal. Also-" Bai Renxiang beckoned Bai Xiaojin yoe closer to her. "For a little injury on your son''s fowl lips, I wonder how my son is bruised all over. In fact, I think that whoever witnessed the fight should be the one telling the story," Bai Renxiang turned to look at the principal. The principal got hold of the meaning of her words and called for the two boys waiting outside. "These two were there when it all happened. They are Long Xin and Xie Chao," he said after the boys got into the office. "Since you two were there, can you tell us what happened at the yground," he said. "Su Quan saw Bai Xiaojin walking alone on the yground and thought of going to y with him," Long Xin started. "We told him not to go at first but he did not listen and still went to meet Bai Xiaojin," Xie Chao chipped in. "Yes. So we followed him and asked Bai Xiaojin to y with us," Long Xin continued. "But he...he said he did not want to y and even called Quan a pig head. And...and Quan told him to apologize." "That is true. But Bai Xiaojin did not apologize. He hit Quan on the face so Quan hit him back and that was how they fought," Long Xin concluded the story. Bai Renxiang could not believe her ears. The whole story sounded imusible to her. She knew her son very well. Why would he even call some a pig head? Where did he learn that from anyway? She had made sure to mind hernguage when she is at home. Besides that, she hardly uses foul words. And if Bai Xiaojin ever insulted the boy, he would have apologized when told to instead of hitting him. But she did not know how to prove that he did not call the boy names. The two children that happened to be there attested against him. "Ha! Did you hear what they just narrated? My son was being too kind to want to y with your bastard son," Mrs Su let out a mocking sound. "That is not what happened. They are lying. They were the ones who started calling me and my mummy names. They were the ones who did not let me go in the first ce," Bai Xiaojin refuse to be quiet and let those troublesome trio tell lies about him. "But the people who saw it all said you started it. You hit my son first. Yes or no," Mrs Su shouted back. "Yes. But-" "There we have it. He has said it himself," Mrs Su cut Bai Xiaojin off from whatever he wanted to say. "But that was because he called me a b*st*rd. He said you told him that my mummy slept around. He called my mummy a wh*re because that was what you told him. I did not call him names first. Su Quan did," Bai Xiaojin tried to make Su Quan''s mother understand his point. "Then you would have told the teacher about it. You did not have to take matters into your own hands," the principal said. "But Mr principal Mrs Su''s son called me and my son degrading names," was all Bai Renxiang could say. Why was no one speaking about the fact that she and her son were insulted? "That does not give him the go-ahead to start a fight. He should have told his teacher," the principal said. "I would have done that if the three of them had let me go. They were the ones always looking for trouble. That was why I tried to avoid them. Su Quan never wanted to y," Bai Xiaojin defended himself. "Do not talk when your elders are talking. Youck proper home training. But it as expected from a slutty mother," Mrs Su berated him. "Mind you words Mrs Su. I am no slut and I am not the person teaching my son how to speak such foul words to people!" Chapter 99 Partial Judgement ************ CHAPTER 99 "Has your mother not thought you not to talk when your elders are talking. Suchck of proper home training. But it as expected from a slutty mother," Mrs Su berated him. "Mind you words Mrs Su. I am no slut and I am not the person teaching my son how to speak such foul words to people," Bai Renxiang bellowed at Mrs Su. Simply put, Bai Renxiang had proved that Mrs Su is the one who did not properly raise her son. This hidden meaning cut deep into Mrs Su''s bones that she decided to use her other card to make things run in her favour. "If I am not raising my son properly,bi would have not registered him in a school where I made sure learning facilities and funds are provided for my son and other children''s well fare," Mrs Su smiled mockingly at Bai Renxiang. Meanwhile the principal''s palm were already sweaty. Truth be told, Mrs Su really had put big cash into the school and she was the wife of a very wealthy business man. The Su family is ced at the top of the food chain. They are among the elites of City S. He can not afford to anger them. "Ahem. Listen Ms. Bai," the principal called their attention. "What your son did is something that the school frowns upon. Fighting is against the rules established but the school had an agreement made by parents," he stated the facts. "And failure to abide by the rules must be punished severely. Fighting is the highest crime tomit in the school. And failure to adhere to the rules is punishable by expulsion," he dictated. Bai Renxiang''s eyes grew wide in disbelief. Just like that? How can they just pass judgement and dish out punishment just like that? Bai Renxiang knew how hard and how much she put to get Bai Xiaojin into this kindergarten school. It is the best in City S. She wanted best for her son so she worked to get more than she had budgeted and settled for it and now because he hit a boy who called him and his mother degrading names, he will be expelled. "But Mr principal the school is already in the examination period. You can not just exoel my son now. Besides, Mrs Su''s son also hit my son," she spoke quickly. "Why did Mrs Su''s son not also report to his teacher. I am sure he hit Bai Xiaojin more than once due to the bruises on my son''s face. He is the only one amongst the two of them that is not treated. Mrs Su''s son should also be expelled." What Bai Renxiang said is indeed true. The two children did not report to their teacher and fought instead. If Bai Xiaojin is expelled, then Su Quan should also be expelled. The principal was left speechless for a moment there. He had to admit that Bai Renxiang is right. But he could not say it out loud. ''It is better to offend a nobody like Ms. Bai than to offend the Su family," so is the thought of the principal. "You are wrong Ms. Bai. Mrs Su''s son fought back in defense. So he will not be expelled," he quickly said anything that his brain. "WHAT? Does that even make any sense? It now that it became clear to Bai Renxiang. The principal was scared of Mrs Su. Or tlrathet he wanted to favour a rich parent over the poor one. This is a matter of the weak being trampled upon by the rich. "So Ms. Bai collect your son''s belongings from his ss teacher and please leave the school immediately," the principal gave his final words on the matter. "Mr principal please think things through. My son can not be expelled from this school," Bai Renxiang pleaded. "Your son can hit other kids in the future too. He is not a school material worthy to be here. Please, kindly see yourself out," the principal ushered her and her son out of his office so that they could leave his school. Bai Renxiang''s lips could not form any other words to fight a battle she had lost before it even began. It is clear that the school''s principal is indeed a partial man. She carried Bai Xiaojin on her arms and walked out of the office. Teacher Ann who had been waiting outside quickly approached Bai Renxiang. "Did everything go well? Is Little Jin alright?" She asked worriedly- genuine concern written all over her face. "Oh, everything went well alright. But not for my son. Nothing can be alright if you are not wealthy enough to make it be. The less wealthy always loose the battle. My son got expelled from the school," Bai Renxiang scoffed at the now closed door of the principal''s office. "Oh my. I am sorry for not taking good care of your ward. If only I was there, this will never happen," Teacher Ann med herself. "There is no need to apologize. You are Bai Xiaojin''s teacher and not his caretaker. I appreciate your care though. I guess this is good bye," Bai Renxiang smiled at the teacher. "Honey will you not say bye to your teacher. You will not be seeing her again," she told Bai Xiaojin who had buried his head in Bai Renxiang''s neck. "Bye Teacher Ann," he said without raising his head. Teacher Ann smiled and patted his head. Poor kid. "Continue being a good boy to mummy. I know you did not do what they said you did. Good bye Ms. Bai. Goodbye Bai Xiaojin," she said. "Thank you Teacher Ann. I will be off now," Bai Renxiang collected Bai Xiaojin''s backpack containing his books and his lunch box from the Teacher Ann before she left. While Bai Renxiang was talking to Teacher Ann outside the office, the principal was happy that he managed to make Mrs Su satisfied with his final decision of the matter. Chapter 100 Small Li Fengjin ************ CHAPTER 100 "You did well by sending that sl*t and her b*st*rd son out of the school, Mr Principal. I will speak with my husband about increasing the funds we input in the school," Mrs Su smiled triumphantly. "Yes yes. Thank you, Mrs Su. The school is grateful for your generosity," the principal thanked her. There was no guilt or resentment written in his face to show how he is already used to these kinds of things. "Very well then. I shall take my leave now. I need to make sure that my son was properly treated and his injury will not cause him any infection whatsoever," she said and left with her son. The principal followed shortly after them. "Mrs Long, Mrs Xie good afternoon. I am sorry for the inconvenience the school has put you. We just wanted you as their parents to be present while the matter is being solved," the principal apologized to the two parents outside his office. "Oh, there is no problem. I am d that my boy could be of help," Mrs Xie said. "Same here Mr Principal. At least we have rid the school of irrelevant people,9" Mrs Long said. After they talked for a few minutes, they left the school to their various homes. Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang had walked to a nearby pharmacy she used to see every time she and Shane can Mrs to drop Bai Xiaojin at school. All through the walk, she had not said a word and the same was the case for Bai Xiaojin. "Stay here. I will be back in a short while. I just need to get something from the pharmacy over there," she pointed at the pharmacy store a little bit far- say like three buildings from where they were. Bai Xiaojin just nodded his head and his eyes followed her till she was out of his sight. Bai Renxiang had ced him down to sit on a free bench. He just yed with the buttons of his uniform as there was nothing left to do. Unknown to him, there is a pair of light green eyes staring at him from the other side of the street. In a ck Maybach car with ck tinted windows, Yang Chen''s sight caught glimpse of a little boy sitting alone on a bench. Yang Chen and his assistant, Yi Changying were justing back from a meeting when he suddenly asked for junk. So Yi Changying had gone into a small cafe to get him the snacks he wanted while he waited for her in the car. He was staring out the window randomly when he saw the little kid on the other side of the street. Yang Chen could see that the little kid is wearing a uniform, which left him the thought of why the kid is not in school but on the street. Up until this moment, he had not seen the face of the boy clearly but when he did, he gasped. His eyes almost bulged out of their sockets. "Is...is that not Li Fengjin in a kid form?" He mumbled to himself. He could not believe it. Those eyes and face sculpture was the same as his Li Fengjin when they were kids. Yang Chen quickly fished out his phone and took a picture of the boy. Just then, he saw ady walk up to the boy and squat in front of the kid. Bai Renxiang came out from the pharmacy store after a short period of time like she had told Bai Xiaojin. She bought petroleum jelly and some sterile bandages, cotton wool and a bottle of water. She raised his chin a little to get a better angle of all the injuries on his face. There is one on his forehead, lips, near his right eye and his elbow. Bai Renxiang sighed and wet the cotton wool with water and used it to clean the dried blood from the injuries. Bai Xiaojin flinched from the pain but he did not cry out. Noticing his small actions, Bai Renxiang applied a little more pressure on the injury on his forehead and Bai Xiaojin hissed from the sting. "If it hurts so bad why do you not show it, huh? If you are in pain or trouble why can''t you just tell me?" She scolded him. The tears that she had been holding in since they were in school flowed down freely. "You are just three years old. So stop acting like a man when you are in front of me. You are baby when you are with me do you not get it?" She raised her voice a little higher. "To think that my son was being bullied in school and he puts up a front when I ask him about his day. What is the use of working so hard when I can''t protect my own child?" Bai Xiaojin had already started sobbing too. Bai Renxiang continued cleaning his injury and applied the petroleum jelly. After that, she ced the sterile bandages on the injuries. After that, she gave him water. "I wonder what your grandma will say about you being expelled." "I... I *sob* sorry. I am sorry mummy. I did not want mummy to worry too much about Xiaojin," he apologized between his tears. Bai Renxiang sighed as she brushed some strands of his hair from his sweaty forehead. "It''s alright. Mummy just felt bad for not taking good care of you, okay? Stop crying. Come on let us go home," Bai Renxiang wiped his face. She carried his lunch box and school bag in her right hand while he was on right. She walked for a while before hailing a cab to take them home. Meanwhile, Charlie had brought some unexpected and expected news for his boss. He knocked on the door of the old man''s study room and patiently waited for his entrance to be granted. Once he was told to go in, he rushed into the study room. Old man Jiang was reading the report Charlie had given to him about the current happenings of Jiang''s Corporation. "Good afternoon boss. I have brought good news and bad news at the same time," he said. "Alright. I want to hear the good news first," old man Jiang''s gaze raised from what he was reading. "Ahem. First of all, the doctor called. He said that he has found a suitable drug for you. Secondly, which is the bad news. Boss'' great-grandson has been expelled from his kindergarten school this afternoon," Charlie reported. "Oh! How is my granddaughter taking things so far?"Old man Jiang asked with a slight smile on his face. "She defended her son quite well but it seems that the case had already been decided even before it started," Charlie informed. "Hmm. Tell me about the case. What caused my great-grandson''s expulsion?" "Youngest master got into a fight with the little heirs of the Su, the Long and the Xie. They called him a bastard and young miss a slut," Charlie paused for a bit to study his master''s face and to his surprise, he did not see any anger or emotion. It was void. Unknown to him, Old man Jiang had balled his hands into a fist underneath his desk but on the outside, he put on the best look of calm he could muster. When he noticed the pause, he knew Charlie was studying him. So his only choice was to push him and make him forget all of this. "Continue, Charlie." "Oh, yes. Sorry master. In the end, I found out that the children lied to get him punished." "I see." "Yes, master. That was what led to his expulsion. So what do you n to do? Should we get involved in the case and fight it out or..." "Do not do anything." "Sir? I mean, master, why?" "I want to use this to test Bai Renxiang. She is in a dilemma. I need to see if she woulde to me and ept the offer I gave or she would watch as her son suffers because of her pride." "But master, he is your great-grandson," Charlie tried to protest. He did not see why the young master had to suffer because of his mother. Yes, he admit that she was stubborn but she had suffered and he would have really hoped for the chairman to butt in at a time like this and prove to her that these rich fools needed to be dealt with ordingly and not allow them always have her way. ''If she doesn''t want to think of herself, then she should think of her son.'' Charlie thought. Normally Old man Jiang would not want that but now he seemed to have left it all in her hands. "Just do as I have said." ************ Hey guys. It has been a while. So far, the just wanna thank you guys for supporting my book up on till its 100th chapter. Thank you for adding this book to your library, for reading and not ignoring, for yourments and power stones and gifts. Thank you all very much. Chapter 101 Do Nothing ************ CHAPTER 101 ''If she does not want to think of herself, then she should think of her son.'' Charlie thought. Normally Old man Jiang would not want that but now he seemed to have left it all in her hands. "Just do as I have said," old man Jiang said in a tone of finality. At this point, Charlie knew that there was no space left for arguments. It looks like his master was sent on this one. Charlie could only sigh and agree to his master''s decision. "Yes sir. Then what about the drugs. Should I inform the doctor to get the drugs?" Charlie switched to another matter as there was nothing left to be said about the young miss and her young son. "Yes. I think it is high time we collected my stolen property. Don''t you think so too Charlie boy?" Jiang Weilong asked with a sinister smile on his face. Charlie hissed quietly at the name his boss just called him. How can he, a young hunk be called a name suitable for a kid or a pet? "Yes, sir. I have already started taking back your property sir. But I am being very discrete as per your instructions, boss" he said. "Yes. Keep it a secret. Keep everything a secret including by returning health. We must continue with this actfor some period of time," he said as he stroked his the right side of he face. "This includes my real family. There should be no detail leaked out. Whether it is about my health and restoring wealth. Not even a tinnie tiny bit," he said as he joined his thumb and fore finger to illustrate want he meant. It was like he was taking a pinch of salt. "I understand boss. My lips are fully zipped. I will take my leave now, to f you do not mind boss." "Hmm. Go ahead." Charlie bowed first before he exited the study room. As soon as he left, Jiang Weilong let out a heavy breath. The anger he was masking away from his right hand man resurfaced. "How dare that scummbag of a principal throw my great-grandson out of his stupid kindergarten school?" He rumbled in anger. "But I can''t do anything just yet. I need that stubborn granddaughter of mine to ept my offer. That scummbag should count himself lucky for the now. Once Bai Renxiang epts the offer, I will show him who is the boss he is supposed to bow to." Back to Bai Renxiang and Bai Xiaojin, the two of them had arrived at home. Bai Renxiang helped herself and her son with an afternoon bath before she reheated the steamed buns that she saw in the refrigerator so that she and Bai Xiaojin could have something to eat for lunch. Bai Renxiang sighed when she thought of what had happened in Bai Xiaojin''s kindergarten school at the principal''s office. She pondered on what she should do next. But upon all her thoughts, there was nothing to be done. After the both of them were done eating, she washed the dishes and left to Shin and Shane''s apartment. "Sis?" Shane was surprised and shocked to see Bai Renxiang and her son ay his door step. He turned his head to the walk clock and saw that is had not clocked the time Bai Renxiang is supposed to close from work. It will be at least two hours from now and just thirty minutes from when he is supposed to pick Bai Xiaojin from school. "What are you doing here? Are you not supposed to be at work? And why is Little Jin not in school?" Shane bombarded her with questions. If it were to be a normal happy day, Bai Renxiang would have chuckled at the way he was questioning her. But since it is not, her face remained neutral. "Are you going to keep questioning me? Or are you going to let me and my son in?" She asked. "Oh. I am sorry about that. Pleasee in,e in," he opened the door more widely for them to enter. He noticed theck of emotions s d liveliness on her face and in the tone of her voice. Even Bai Xiaojin was not happy like he uses to whenever he was brought over to stay for a while. Bai Renxiang let Bai Xiaojin sit on one of the sofas in the living room and gave him his drawing book and colour pencils. "Is Shin with mum?" She turned to ask Shane who had been trying to read the current situation. "Uh yeah. Yes, he is. Should I call him?" Shane asked as he brought his phone out from his pants pocket, ready to give up s partner a call. "There will be no need for that," she stopped him. "I will leave Xiaojin with you here while I go down to the grocery store to meet mum. Can you help me keep him npany while I am away?" She asked. "Sure sure. Of course I can. There is no problem with that. You do not need to even ask," Shane readily agreed but his eyes was still on her face. "Is something wrong sis? You do not look....like yourself. I mean, you seem dull," he could not help but ask. He had been trying to figure it out but he could not do he asked instead. "Well, it is just.... Nothing. I am okay. Thank you for agreeing to look after him. I will get going now," she turned to look at Xiaojin who in turn was staring at her. "Be good and have fun with your uncle Jin, okay? I will be back soon. Bai Xiaojin nodded his head. After that, Bai Renxiang left without another word. Bai Renxiang went straight to the grocery store where her mother probably is. "Mum," she called out. Jiang Meilin was busy checking the ount records of the previous week and this almost ending one when she heard her daughter''s voice. Chapter 102 Lie ************ CHAPTER 102 "Mum," Bai Renxiang called. "Renxiang? What are you doing here? Did you lose from work early?" Jiang Meilin asked as she turned to to look at her daughter. "No, I did not mum. I took a half day leave from work," Bai Renxiang walked over to stand beside her mother to see what she was doing before her arrival. "Really? Why is that? Are you feeling unwell? Should we go to the hospital to get you checked?" Jiang Meilin proposed worriedly. She ced the back of her palm on the side of Bai Renxiang''s neck to check her temperature. Bai Renxiang''s neck was just warm. "I am fine mum. I used you as an excuse to get permission for the leave. My superior told me to take good care of you," she told. "Why you naughty girl. So you used you perfect fine mother as an aliby toze around here at home. I am quiet mad," Jiang Meilin chided her. "I am sorry mum. Something urgent came up and u could not tell mum superior the truth," Bai Renxiang defended herself. "Oh! So what is this urgent something that came up and you could not tell your superior and made you use your healthy mother to lie?" Jiang Meilin folded her arms under her chest with her brows raised. "I got a call from Bai Xiaojin''s school," Bai Renxiang said. On hearing Bai Xiaojin''s school, Jiang Meilin''s expression changed from yfully seriously to seriously serious. A topic about her grandson is not something to be trifled with. "His teacher called me. She said that Xiaojin had gotten into a fight with some boys in school and as per the principal''s wish, I needed to be there," Bai Renxiang said with a sad face. "What? Our little Jin fought with more than a boy? I refuse to believe it," Jiang Meilin spoke in disbelief. "I know. I myself was surprised on hearing the news from the teacher. That was why I took the leave and hurried to hear s school. I did not even call Shane," she sighed and grabbed another stool to sit on beside her mother. "So I got there and discovered that Xiaojin fought with only one kid. He had a few injuries here and there while the other only had beside he''s lips. But it seems that only the other child got treated and mine was not." "What''s how is that even fair? Are they not both children of the school? Why are they giving preferential treatment?" Jiang Meilin frowned at what Bai Renxiang said. "It turns out that the kid that Xiaojin fought with is from a wealthy home. That aside, two boys testified as witnesses that Xiaojin started the fight." "That is a not true right? How can my meek grandson start a fight?" "Yeah. But it is true. And Xiaojin did it because the other kid called him a bastard and me a slut." 0_0 Jiang Meilin was tongue tied. Should kids know those words? Bai Renxiang went ahead to narrate the story of the two kids that were the do called ''witness'' and what the principal said. "Not only that, it also happens that Bai Xiaojin had been bullied before this event and during those times, that was what the kid always told him. I could smell conspiracy in the while story. I think the three kids were lying," Bai Renxiang habds were already balled into a tight fist. She also told Jiang Meilin of how she also asked that the other kid be expelled when the principal talked of reporting to their ss teacher. How he gave a stupid reply and all that. "So what did the principal say after all that?" "He judge in their favour. The principal expelled Bai Xiaojin." 0_0 Another wave of shock and disbelief washed over Jiang Meilin. I mean it is obvious how the principal was being partial about the whole case. "The case was already decided before it started or before I even arrived. I mean it was so clear that Bai Xiaojin was not supposed to be the only one being expelled," Bai Renxiang''s voice cracked as she tried to hold in her sobs. "He is not supposed to be expelled. A suspension is the punishment that was supposed to be given not expulsion. Besides, the school is about to lose as the exams are almost over. Why did they not just save it for next semester instead?" Jiang Meilin voiced out her thoughts. Truth be told, since the exams were about to be over- say next week, the punishment should have been carried over. Even if it can''t be done, expulsion is a rather heavy punishment for a three year old child. It was supposed to be Su Quan and Bai Xiaojin. "Well the principal wanted my son to leave and since he is the ''principal'' his judgement is final," Bai Renxiang wiped her tears. Her eyes were already red from excessive crying. "Sigh. You do not have to dry. I have you told your grandfather about it yet? He could fight for Xiaojin you know," Jiang Meilin patted her hands. "No, I have not told grandpa yet. I just do not want to stress him more than he already is. Afterall he is not that healthy and hearing this might affect him," Bai Renxiang said. "Ohe on. It will not affect him too much. Charlie can handle it then. Once your grandpa hears, he will tell Charlie what to do I stead of doing it himself." "I know he would. But..." Bai Renxiang hesitated to say what she wanted to tell her mother. "But what? You can say it," Jiang Meilin probed further. "Grandpa and I had a discussion some time back. I think a day or two. I don''t know." "Okay. So what was it about." " Grandpa said he has being thinking about it and it was supposed to be you but you did not want anything to do with it so he wants me to do it." Chapter 103 Accept It ************ CHAPTER 103 "Grandpa said he has being thinking about it. He told me that he had asked you but you did not want anything to do with it so he wants me to do it." Bai Renxiang beat around the bush. "Ohe on. Quit stalling already. What is it that he wants you to do?" After a few seconds of silence, Bai Renxiang sighed and said, " Grandpa wants me to be the CEO of Jiang''s Corporation." GBAGHAN "He...my father, your grandfather wants you to be the CEO of Jiang''s Corporation? Hispany?" Jiang Meilin repeated the question to make sure she heard the right thing. "Yes, mum." There was a moment of silence after Bai Renxiang''s response. Bai Renxiang noticed that her mother seemed to be in deep thoughts. Meanwhile, Jiang Meilin''s mind went back in memoryne. **shback** KNOCK KNOCK ? "Come in," Jiang Weilong of mid-forties spoke when he heard the knock on the door of his study room. In came Jiang Meilin of twenty-one years old. She was wearing a yellow re dress with floral design on it. Her hair was let down in curls as it rested on her back. Jiang Weilong smiled brightly when he saw who it was that entered his study. "Dad you sent for me," Jiang Meilin returned his smile as she walked further into the room. "Yes yes, I did. Have seat. I need to discuss something with you," he gestured to the seat opposite his, behind the desk. "What do you want to discuss dad?" Jiang Weilong remained silent for some time. His expression had turned stoic. It made Jiang Meilin shift ufortably in her chair. "Jiang Meilin, I want you to lead Jiang''s Corporation after me, as the next heir," Jiang Weilong suddenly said. It shocked Jiang Meilin at first but it was expected. She had been preparing her mind for this ever since she over heard her father and uncle talking or rather arguing about it before. "You are educationally prepared for it and if not, I will make arrangements for you to study abroad before you take over," heid his sentences out in a straightforward manner. "I understand dad," Jiang Meilin nodded. "You do?" He asked in doubt. "Yes, I do. But....I can''t." "I could see thating. Why? If I may ask." "It is because being a CEO is too stressful. And besides, I do not want to be caught between a battle of our family. I mean, uncle does not want me to take over thepany because I am not you and mum''s blood," Jiang Meilin said in a rxed manner. "But your mother and I see you as one. Our own flesh and blood. Also, it dies not matter what your uncle says. It is only normal that as the first born son, my child gets to inherit thepany after me," he stayed a fact. "Yes, I know. But I am not really your child. You and mum adopted me. No offense dad," she quickly apologized for that. "None taken." "Finally, I want to live be a life that does not involve too many responsibilities and I told you of my dream of bing a renowned chef," Jiang Meilin stated her final reason. After some time, Jiang Meilin walked out of the study room. But things did not end there. The next day, Jiang Meilin was no where to be seen. She had left home. It left Jiang Weilong in despair. He wondered and thought of an answer to the question of why she left. He let her do what she wanted and never pressured her for anything. Not even to take over thepany. So why? That question waster answered when he discovered that she got married with that stupid douchebag called Bai Guiren. **shback Ends** "Mum! Mum?" Bai Renxiang shook her mother''s shoulder lightly to bring her out of whatever thought she was having. "Huh yes. What is it?" Jiang Meilin jolted in shock. "Jeez mum. What are you day dreaming about? I have been calling out to you," Bai Renxiang asked. "Oh I am sorry. I just.... Nevermind," she avoided the question. "So what did you say about the offer? Did you epted it?" "No, I did not. I told him what I told him when he asked before which is no. I had told him that I did not want to get involved in any family business and fight and all that," she exined. "But..." Jiang Meilin said the word that she had noticed may be hanging on her daughter''s tongue. "Sigh. But now I am starting to think twice about it," she admitted. "Okay. Do you think you are ready for it? Do you think you can handle being CEO of a hugepany?" Jiang Meilin asked the question that anyone would ask if Bai Renxiang tells them. "I do not know. I handled quiet a lot when I was in Bai Jewelries, but not as much as a CEO. Also, grandpa told me that he will put me through and help me when I needed it," she said it as if she was trying to assure of herself than answering her mother. "Yes and there is also Charlie. He had been with your grandpa for over five years, ording to what dad told me." "True. So what do I do mum? Should I ept it? Grandpa also said that if I do not, I should think of Xiaojin," Bai Renxiang added. "Hmm. Dad really knows his way around things. I for one as your mother, think you should ept the offer that he proposed," Jiang Meilin suggested. "You really really think so? I mean I think so too but I am not so sure," Bai Renxiang muttered. "Hmm. From The looks of everything, you want this offer. Deep down inside of you, you know you can handle it. But because of your past experience you feel reluctant to ept it," Jiang Meilin spoke the truth. Chapter 104 I Accept ************ CHAPTER 104 Bai Renxiang sighed repeatedly and then looked at her mother. If she epts it, her life will change for good. She would not need to worry about Bai Xiaojin''s welfare and that if her mother''s and also Shin and Shane. "Alright. I ept the offer. I will ept the offer," she agreed after some thoughts. "Well then, this means you have to call your grandpa and tell him about your eptance," Jiang Meilin smiled at her daughter. Bai Renxiang agreed and went back to call her grandfather. If he can do something about her son''s expulsion, then she just hope he can before the next day so that Bai Xiaojin will not miss out in school and the remaining exams. Back at Shin and Shane''s apartment, Shane helped Bai Xiaojin in his drawing and also the colouring. Bai Xiaojin had started to loosen up which is what Shane has been waiting for after Bai Renxiang left. "So Little Jin, can you tell me what happened to your mummy and why you are not in school?" He threaded carefully in case something sensitive had transpired. Bai Xiaojin on hearing his uncle Shane''s question stopped what he was doing and look up to Shane. Just his eyes met with Shane''s curious and questioning ones, he looked down to his drawing book. It took a while before he finally spoke. "I.. can''t go to school anymore. Mr Principal said I can''t," the little boy exined to his capability. What Bai Xiaojin said stunned Shane. Why would the principal say such a thing? "And why did the principal say so?" Shane asked. "Because... because I hit a Su Quan." 0_0 Shane felt..uh... His brain for a moment became disorganized. Bai Xiaojin? This little innocent and timid three year old kid, hit another boy? "Why? Did this Su Quan hit you first?" Bai Xiaojin shook his head and sighed. "Su Quan called mummy a whore and always called me a bastard. He also said that mummy slept around that is why she does not know my daddy." "But Little Jin knows it is a lie. Mummy alwayses home and gives Little Jin lots of kisses and even hugs me to sleep. They are lying, right uncle Shane? Mummy is not a whore, right?" This time Bai Xiaojin looked at Shane. In his eyes, Shane could see confusion, fear, curiosity and sadness. Poor child. "Yes, Little Jin. They are all liars. Your mummy is not what they are all calling her and you are not a bastard, okay?" Shane said and carried Bai Xiaojin to sit between his legs. He held a pencil in Bai Xiaojin''s hands and durected him in drawing. "Bai Xiaojin, do not believe what people say, alright? Only believe what your mummy tells you," Shane said as the drew on. Bai Xiaojin could only nod his head as he felt his mind getting clear. Uncle Shane said it is not true and he will listen to his uncle Shane''s words. As Bai Renxiang got inside her apartment, she went to her room to call her grandfather. The call got connected only after two rings and a clear old voice rang out. "Hello little Ren," old man Jiang said. He forced himself to conceal the happiness and anxiousness that wanted to burst out from his voice. "He-hello grandpa. Good afternoon. How are you?" Bai Renxiang bit down on her sulent and kissable rosy pink lips as she is nervous. "Good afternoon to you too. Your grandpa is fine. Why did you call? Are you not busy at work?" He asked calmly. "No, I am not. Well I uh...called to ask about that discussion we hadst time in that restaurant close to Emperor''s Enterprise," she was dilly-dallying and it made old man Jiang''s face to pop out a smile. "Yes, I remember. What about it?" Since she wanted to dy, two could y the game. He himself prolonged the length of the discussion before as she was not being straight forward. "It is about that offer you talked about? The one you wanted me to take over thepany?" "Yes. But there is no use of the offer now. You already said you do not want to take over." Bai Renxiang groaned lowly. She had already begun to be frustrated and was gradually regretting why she had said so. But then again, he wanted her to think about it and she prosed to do just that. So she could say she had thought about it and hase up with an answer. "But you were old me to think about it and u agreed to think," she pouted as of yet could see her. "I know very well what I had told you. But did you, my dear about it?" "Yes, I did. I did quiet a lot of thinking that day and today also," she hurriedly blurted out as if her grandfather will change his mind if she dies not hurry. "And what was the conclusion of all the thinking you did? I mean, you called to tell me what you decided, right?" He asked as if he was just making random guesses. "Yes yes. That is the reason I called. Well partly...the reason I called though." Bai Renxiang had two reasons for calling. One is to tell him that she epts the offer and the other is to ask if he could make the principal cancel the expulsion. "I want to tell you that I ept the offer. I will take over thepany. I will be the CEO of Jiang''s Corporation," she said in a resolved voice. There was only silence from the other end of the line. Old man Jiang did not say anything. He had prepared himself for her eptance of the offer. But the way she said it with full determination and great resolve. He had already captured a quality of a great CEO. "Sigh. I have heard you. In fact I have been waiting for your call since that day. Come to the mansion when you have time so that we and thewyer can discuss things properly." Chapter 105 Faceless Man In The Drawing ************ CHAPTER 105 "Come to the mansion when you have time so that we and thewyer can discuss things properly," old man Jiang said those few words. "Now that we have reached an agreement on the first reason of your call, tell me of the second," he added. "Uh yes. About that uhm... grandpa, Bai Xiaojin got expelled," she started. "I was hoping you could help me to talk to the principal about taking back the punishment of expulsion and let Bai Xiaojin continue school there." This time, Bai Renxiang did not bear around the bush. She was precise and very clear about what she wanted from him. "I already know about it and what happened," old man Jiang chuckled. He also did not hide his emotions from the tone of his voice. It was as if he was mocking her- but only in a good way. "Really grandpa?" Bai Renxiang asked in bewilderment. "Uh huh. But rest assured. I will tell Charlie to handle that small fry. He is not worthy enough for me to make the call personally," old man Jiang exined. "Thank you grandpa," Bai Renxiang broke out a relieved and satisfying smile. Her worries had been cut down to nothing all because of this man who is her grandfather. "There is no need to be thankful. I should be the one showing gratitude. It feels as if a boulder has been lifted off of my chest," he admitted. Old man Jiang had been preserving the seat of the CEO of Jiang''s Corporation for over twenty years. In the past he still waited for his daughter toe back after she left but she did not. He then decided to continue running thepany and only gave his brother''s son the seat of vice president. But when he got wind of his daughter having a child and the divorce and case concerning child custody and then the scandal of Bai Renxiang, his will to not let you of the seat burned brighter than before. Ever since Bai Renxiang and her mother came to City S, he saw potentials. He saw determination and the will to rise above the dust that she had crumbled into. For that, he vowed to make her the CEO of Jiang''s Corporation and not his nephew, Jiang Yifeng. After the call, Bai Renxiang prepared herself for work at the restaurant. It might be thest time she works in Iris'' Food Plug. After getting ready in a pair of baggy ck trousers, ck baggy polo shirt and a palm sandals. She let her hair loose and had a light touch of powder and lipgloss to keep her rosy lips moist. Bai Renxiang left the apartment and headed to see Bai Xiaojin. She rang the door bell once and it was unlocked from the inside. "Hey sis. Going somewhere?" Shane asked seeing her all dressed up. He opened the door wider for Bai Renxiang to step into the apartment. Bai Renxiang smiled as she saw Bai Xiaojin merrily scribbling on the drawing book. "What is my love drawing?" She asked as she sat down beside him with her legs crossed monk style. Bai Xiaojin looked up to see the person who spoke. He smiled cutely at Bai Renxiang and showed her what he drew. In drawing, there is a little boy in the middle of a woman and a man. They are holding hands and strolling under the bright sun on the pathway between fine green bushes and tree and colourful flowers. But out of everything, what left Bai Renxiang speechless or rather shock is that amongst the three human beings, all of them has a face except for the man. The only thing on his face is a pair of blue eyes like the little boy in the drawing. The rest was left nk. Bai Xiaojin is a gifted drawer so the people on the drawing is obviously Bai Renxiang, Bai Xiaojin and a blue eyed man. Bai Renxiang sighed. It looks like her son really craves for fatherly love. "Wow my love. Your drawing is beautiful. But I wan to know who this guy is. Can you tell mummy who he is?" She acted clueless. "Well.. this guy is my daddy. But since I have never seen him I could not draw his facepletely. I only know I got my eyes from my daddy because that is what you and grandma says," Bai Xiaojin exined with a cute yet innocent face. Bai Renxiang just nodded her head to his words. "I love your drawing no matter how hard iplete it may be, okay?" Bai Xiaojin nodded and smiled happily showcasing his well arranged white teeth and dimples. "Alright my love. Mummy needs to still go to work at the restaurant. So be a good boy for mummy and do not make trouble for your uncle Shin, okay?" "Okay.... Mummy kisses before you go?" He asked expectantly. "Oh how could I forget to give my love kisses before I go. Here.. mwah...mwah....mwah," she kissed his forehead, eyes, nose and cheeks causing Bai Xiaojin to giggle. "Uh sis," Shane called out and Bai Renxiang turned her head to him as if to tell him that she is listening. "Shin asked that you take Little Jin down to the grocery store," he passed the message from Shin to Bai Renxiang. "Alright," Bai Renxiang agreed and helped Bai Xiaojin to pack up his things before they all went downstairs to where Jiang Meilin''s grocery store is located. After saying goodbye, Bai Renxiang and Shane head for the restaurant and made it in time for when her shift starts. As quickly as possible she wore her work uniform and got ready to wee and wait on customers. ************ Hey hey hey guys. It is me, Winnie_D_Pooh. Long time no see, huh. I just thought of saying hi *giggling merrily* So, once again, thank you all for reading this book, formenting, voting and gifting. I hope to write more and continue to earn you attention and live for my book. See you guyster. Peace and love people ???????? Chapter 106 Coincidence ************ CHAPTER 106 Bai Renxiang had waited on seven tables since arrived. She had been moving from the kitchen to the serving area without any break. When she went back to the kitchen to return the already used dishes of a table, one of her colleagues called out to her that some customers just arrived and she should wait on them as everyone had others tables to wait on. Bai Renxiang rushed out to attend to the customers on that table. "Good evening, wee to Iris'' Food Plug," she first of all wee them politely. "Ah we meet again Miss Bai," Ye Chaoxiang smiled at the matter of coincidence. "Oh Doctor Ye. How have you been? I hope you are enjoying the city?" She asked. "Hmm very much. Thnka you for your concern," he replied. "So what would you and your friends like to order?" Bai Renxiang asked as she looked at the other two men on the table. Bai Renxiang''s ck orbs met with a certain blue once seated on the table. For a moment she was stumped. A sense of familiarity washed over her when she met with those eyes. Then it dawned on her. That man with blue eyes is her big boss. But there was still something else that she felt and she could not ce a finger on. Pushing that feeling to the back of her mind, she quickly bowed slightly and greeted. "Good evening boss. My apologies for not seeing you earlier," she said nervously with her eyes still down. Ye Chaoxiang and Yang Chen looked wide eyed at their friend whose eyes were on the waitress. "You..you know him?" Yang Chen asked an obvious and dumb question. "Yes, I do," Bai Renxiang answered. "I mean you work for this guy?" Yang Chen asked. "Yes, he the boss of the ce I work," she exined briefly. "You have another job?" This time it was Ye Chaoxiang''s turn to be surprised. He had thought that this was her only job, but it turns out that it is not. "Yes, I have another job," Bai Renxiang answered matteroffactly. What is wrong if she has two jobs? It is not like it is a crime to have more than one. "Hold on hold on. If you have another job, then who takes care if my patient?" Everyone: 0_0 "She is fine doctor. You do not have to worry about anything. So...ce your orders," Bai Renxiang quickly switched the topic. "I do not know about you guys but I so wanna eat roast chicken and some red wine," Yang Chen said and Bai Renxiang wrote it down on her small note. "Okay we will have roast chicken, green sd and spicy noodles but less spicy for you boss," Ye Chaoxiang said. "Alright. Please wait for a little while and your orders will be out, excuse me," she said before she left. "So.... She works for and you did not care to share?" Yang Chen raised his brows at Li Fengjin. p "Yeah Jin. So much us being Bros," Ye Chaoxiang joined in. "Stop it guys. I only found out when I first went to thepany. Stop making it a big deal," Li Fengjin said nonchntly. "Dude, it is a big deal. The woman you slept with, and keeps guing your mind works for you and you did not bother to share that you have passed another step in getting her," Ye Chaoxiang reasoned. "I know. Okay I am sorry for not telling you guys, okay? So can we just drop the ''making me feel guilty'' act?" He eyed them. "Fine," Yang Chen raised his hands in surrender. "Alright. But now that she works for you, have you thought of what to do to maybe... talk to her?" Ye Chaoxiang asked curiously. "No,vi have not. There is so my to be done at thepany. I myself have been so swamped up with work to even make out a n," Li Fengjin sighed in frustration. "Hmm, that is true. It will really be hard to get her if you are always working and she also because as you said, there is much to be done," Yang Chen said. The both of them agreed to what Yang Chen said. If the two people in question were busy, then it will be hard to bring them together. While the trio were thinking of a way to help their friend, Bai Renxiang could not help but dwell on the sense of familiarity she felt when she saw her boss. After taking the dishes from the kitchen she went to serve them. All through the while, Li Fengjin kept on staring at Bai Renxiang and it made her feel ufortable that she hurriedly left after making sure everything was fine. Bai Renxiang was getting ready to leave the restaurant when she thought of talking to her best friend about her grandfather''s offer. Afterall, once she starts working as the CEO of Jiang''s Corporation, she will not need to work here. Even if she still wants to, there will be no time to spare. Just thinking about how she will not get to see her best friend as often as bey broke her heart. She sighed as she knocked on the door of Ning Xiaozhi''s office. After knocking, she heard a femmine voice from behind the door telling her toe in. "Rennie? What''s up?" Ning Xiaozhi dropped the pen she was using to write and stood to go to her friend. "I am fine. I just wanted to drop by and talk to you before I left," Bai Renxiang said as she hugged Ning Xiaozhi. "Aww my baby misses her momma so so much. Come let us talk for a while," Ning Xiaozhi teased and lead Bai Renxiang to the couch in therge office. "So how have you been? How is my little boyfriend doing?" Ning Xiaozhi asked referring to Bai Renxiang''s son, Bai Xiaojin. "Speaking of my son, something happened to him at school today and it has changed my life...well not yet though." Chapter 107 Telling Xiaozhi ************ CHAPTER 107 "So how have you been? How is my little boyfriend doing?" Ning Xiaozhi asked referring to Bai Renxiang''s son, Bai Xiaojin. "Speaking of my son, something happened to him at school today and it has changed my life...well not yet though," Bai Renxiang said and it piqued Ning Xiaozhi''s interest. "What happened to him?" She asked. "Well it seems like he got into a fight and his ss teacher gave me a call that the school principal wants me to go to his school." "What? Do they know what they are saying? How can that cute little baby I saw on you phone''s screen saver get into a fight?" Ning Xiaozhi had only seen Bai Xiaojin on pictures and videos and heard about him from Bai Renxiang. And based on all she has heard and seen, she knew that her best friend''s kid is meek or rather timid. Bai Renxiang narrated the whole story of what happened at Bai Xiaojin''s school to Ning Xiaozhi. Ning Xiaozhi could not help but course the principal and the parent of the boy that Bai Xiaojin hit. "If I was there I would have talked the shit out of that bitch and corrupt principal. God damnit Renxiang, why did you not call me to apany you there. I would have dug my nails into that bitch''s eyes," Ning Xiaozhi''s face was red from anger. "There is no need for calling you. But the case has been settle now, I guess. I told my grandpa about it and he said that he will handle everything. But there is also something that I agreed to that I said will change my life," Bai Renxiang hesitated to tell her best friend the news of her being CEO soon. "What is it? You can tell me anything. You know that, right?" Ning Xiaozhi ced her hands on Bai Renxiang''s own that were resting on herp. "Yeah, I do." She took in deep breaths and turned to her best friend. "Xiaozhi, what I am about to say is not to pass this room and you have to promise me that you will not scream or freak out," Bai Renxiang warned. "I promise. So just tell me already. You are making me scared and anxious at the same time," Ning Xiaozhi probed. "My grandpa wants me to be the CEO of hispany, Jiang''s Corporation and I agreed," sh said. SILENCE Ning Xiaozhi was cut off guard. She was never ever expecting to hear this from Bai Renxiang. It was like she froze. She us trying to process the information she had just heard. "Xiaozhi! Xiaozhi! Ning Xiaozhi?" Bai Renxiang called out as Ning Xiaozhi was just stating at her with a nk expression on her face. "Huh huh," Ning Xiaozhi jolted out of her trance when she felt a hand grip her shoulders. "What is wrong with you and my mother? The two of you are weird," Bai Renxiang frowned. "I am sorry I just could not believe my ears. But thinking about it more... I just can''t believe that my best friend will be a CEO of a bigpany.... Aaaaahhhhh," Ning Xiaozhi squealed excitedly as she jumped up front her seat. "You just promised not to scream when I told you," Bai Renxiang said but there was smile on her face. Ning Xiaozhi''s behaviour was too funny and cute. "I am sorry. But woah! That is....huge and amazing and goddamn unexpected. I am so happy for you. I also can''t believe that your grandpa owns Jiang''s Corporation." "Well that is how it is and I will soon take it over. But I am quiet scared and nervous," Bai Renxiang said. "Chill girl. There is nothing to be scared or nervous about. You will do great. I believe in you," Ning Xiaozhi ced her hands on her chest. "Thanks for being my best friend. But Xiaozhi...this will mean that I will not get to see you as often as before because vi will not be working here," Bai Renxiang said with a pout. "Aww. I feel sad about it but it is meant to be. Besides, we can see always. You are going to be a boss and you can decide whenever you want to see me. Do not tell me you have grown all mushy on me?" Ning Xiaozhi teased her. "Pfft... Mushy my ass. Do not be so proud of yourself. I will just miss you that''s all," Bai Renxiang said. "I will miss you too. Let us go out together some other time when you are free. Maybe you could have a break from all the CEO stuff and we could rx at the beach," Ning Xiaozhi suggested. "Alright. That reminds me, my mum wanted me to act like my age and go out with friends or bring them home for dinner. Once she knows about our beach ns, she will be excited," Bai Renxiang remembered what her mother told her. "Oh! Then how about I tag along with you to your house and have dinner. I really want to see my little boyfriend in the flesh and also your mum," Ning Xiaozhi''s eyes sparkled at her own suggestion. Bai Renxiang thought for a while and agreed. She called Shane and told him she was ready to go home and in less than thirty minutes time, he arrived beside the restaurant where Bai Renxiang was standing. "Good evening sis," Shane said with a smile. "Good evening Shane," then she pulled Ning Xiaozhi to stand beside her as she introduced. "Shane this is my best friend and my boss here at the restaurant, Ning Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi, this my junior brother, Shane." "Uh.. it is nice to meet you uh... Miss-" "Just call me sis like you call Renxiang. It is nice to meet you too," Ning Xiaozhi cut him off and shook his out stretched hands. "Shane, I want Xiaozhi to go home with us and gave dinner. Also, brother Shin help mum prepare an additional dish for our guest," Bai Renxiang said as she noticed that Shane is wearing the mini walkie-talkie ear piece-like thingy. Chapter 108 Shy Bai Xiaojin ************ CHAPTER 108 "Also, brother Shin help mum prepare an additional dish for our guest," Bai Renxiang said as she noticed that Shane is wearing the mini walkie-talkie ear piece-like thingy. Ning Xiaozhi looked around in confusion and even tired to peep inside the car to see the brother Shin Bai Renxiang is talking to. "Where and who is brother Shin? Renxiang have you started talking to ghosts?" Ning Xiaozhi asked Bai Renxiang. "No silly. That thing Shane is wearing is linked to brother Shin. It is like a walkie-talkie but it is small and looks like an ear piece," Bai Renxiang exined. "Oohh!!" Ning Xiaozhi nodded in understanding. After that, they boarded the car and left for Bai Renxiang''s apartment. It seems that today Jiang Meilin closed the store early as they saw that they saw the closed sign behind the door. "That there, is my mother''s grocery store. She wanted to keep herself busy so...there we have it," Bai Renxiang pointed at the store as they walked towards the building where there apartment is located. The three of them used the elevator to get to the floor if their apartment. After passing by a few rooms, they reached Bai Renxiang''s and she unlocked the door with the security passcode. "Mummy!!!" Bai Xiaojin''s excited voice could be heard immediately they wanted the apartment. Ning Xiaozhi smiled as she saw the scene of how Bai Xiaojin ran out of from behind s door and into Bai Renxiang''s open arms. Bai Renxiang scooped him up and showered her son with lots and lots of kisses and hugged him to her neck as she patted his back. "Did my love behave well when mummy was away?" She asked as she ced him down to stand on his feet. "Uh huh. Wait here. I made mummy a ss of milk," he said and hurried back I to the kitchen to get the milk he made a few minutes before his mother came home. "Your son is so cute and this apartment is giving the homely vibes," Ning Xiaozhimented as she looked around. The living was coloured with white and light green paint. There is a sma tv on the wall and a tv stand below it. A pepper red single sofa with three others was positioned at good angles to see the tv screen and flower vase with fresh flowers at a corner that filled the room with its cool fragrance. The light bulb shone brightly increase the glow of the room. The living room is neat, bright and cozy. Ning Xiaozhi lived it. Bai Renxiang offered her best friend a seat and also sat beside her. Just then, Bai Xiaojin came out with the ss of milk but his steps got halted when he saw a strange and unfamiliar woman besides his mummy. His smile died down and he quickly hid behind the door. He had failed to notice the stranger when he went to hug his mother. So seeing the stranger sitting close to his mother now, like she had just popped out of nowhere caught him off guard and his shy hormones kicked in. His little actions amused Ning Xiaozhi as well as Bai Renxiang. Bai Renxiang sighed. She knew how her son acted all reserved in front of people he had never seen. She noticed it when they were at church and when he first got enrolled in his kindergarten school. Bai Xiaojin would hide his face on Bai Renxiang''s neck if she was carrying at that moment or hug her legs with his face hidden in them if she was not. So seeing him being all shy did not surprise her instead she sighed in frustration. Looking at Ning Xiaozhi apologetically, Bai Renxiang called out to Bai Xiaojin. "My love will you not give mummy her milk anymore. I am thirsty, you know?" There was no response. "Sigh. Xiaojine on out and say hello to the guest." Still no response. "Alright that''s it. Bai Xiaojine here this instant and say hello," Bai Renxiang''s stern voice rang out in the room. It stunned Ning Xiaozhi. So her best friend had the mum attitude? But it stunned her even more when she saw Bai Xiaojin walk out from his hiding spot reluctantly and with his head downwards. She then chuckled silently to avoid making the little boy even more shy. Bai Xiaojin avoided his mother''s and the other woman''s gaze as he gave Bai Renxiang the ss of milk. She collected it and gulped the whole content in one goal. But as soon as the cup left Bai Xiaojin''s little hands, she buried his face in Bai Renxiang''sp. Ning Xiaozhi that was watching could not help but erupt inughter. She could not hold it in for too long. This kid has been cracking her up since she arrived. Anyone who sees this will alsough. Bai Renxiang red at her best friend forughing at her son. Ning Xiaozhi waved her palm in front of Bai Renxiang as if to say she is sorry before she held her stomach with one hand and her mouth with the other. "Xiaojin look at mummy. You do not have to be so shy whenever you meet new people my love," she coaxed him to raise his head but the little shy bay was adamant on not even peeking out of herps for a second. "Do you want mummy to get mad at you? You are not being polite by not greeting a guest and I did not remember telling you to not greet your elders," she lectured him warmly. After a few seconds he raised his he''d and looked up at Bai Renxiang. She patted his head lovingly. "Go on. Say hi. Mummy promises that she will not bite you." <> Ning Xiaozhi mused in her head but still kept a smiling face on the outside. Chapter 109 Dinner ************ CHAPTER 109 "Go on. Say hi. Mummy promises that she will not bite you." < "Alright enough. Xiaozhi that is my elder brother Shin. He is just like Xiaojin to strangers only that he talks more less than he really does and puts on an expressionless face. So do not mind him," she whispered thest part to Ning Xiaozhi but Shin could still hear her. Shin: Ahem ahem *res at Bai Renxiang and gives a curt nod to Ning Xiaozhi* Ning Xiaozhi also returned the nod with a small smile. Bai Renxiang, Ning Xiaozhi and Bai Xiaojin helped to take the dishes out to the dinning table. After setting everything, everyone sat on their respective seats ready to eat but someone is missing. "Renxiang where is Shane?" Jiang Meilin asked. "Oh, he said he wants to take his bath beforeing here. He should be done by now. I told him I will not lock the door so that he could juste in when he is done," Bai Renxiang said. Just then Shane rang the door bell before entering the apartment. He is wearing a casual grey Polo shirt with ck shorts. He looked like a teenager. "I am sorry for the dy. Please pardon me," he ced both hands together in front of his face with both eyes closed. "If you do it again, you will have to eat cabbages and steamed buns for a week," Shin stern voice rang out. "What? That is not fair. Mum, Shin is being a bully," heined to Jiang Meilin with a pout. "Shin.... Be a little less harsh to him. If he eats just cabbages and steamed buns my ears will hurt for that whole week," Jiang Meilin sighed. Bai Renxiang and Ning Xiaozhi chuckled at her words. Shane could only pout in anger as he took his seat beside the bully, Shin. Now that they were all seated with Jiang Meilin at the end of the table being the head. On her left is Shane and Shin and on her right, is Bai Xiaojin, Bai Renxiang and Ning Xiaozhi. "Xiaojin say grace please," Jiang Meilin said. Bai nodded. He joined his two hands together and closed his eyes before he started. ? "O Lord, bless our food and the works of our hands. Thank you for providing and protecting. Amen." Everyone: "Amen." "Hmm. Wow. I love love love the steaks," Ning Xiaozhi moaned once she munched on the steaks. "You hear that Shin. Your food is amazing," Bai Renxiang praised. "Wow. I must say that your cooking is great," Ning Xiaozhicontinued praisinghim. "Thank you," Shin showed his gratitude. dinning with Bai Renxiang and her familywas enjoyable forNing Xiaozhi. They talked freely with each otherand to also her. The atmosphere was not stiff and there was no pretense. Jiang Meilin even kept on addingfood toNing Xiaozhi''s te. Shane kept on troubling Shin and Bai Xiaojin''s giggles filled the room at every actions made. It was lively, warm, delicious and worth remembering. Ning Xiaozhi also did not forget to give Jiang Meilin the cookies she had bought on their way home. Bai Renxiang then escorted Ning Xiaozhi to the and stayed with her until she hailed a cab to take her home. Chapter 110 Shameless ************ CHAPTER 110 In a dark room where a man and woman were sleeping soundly the incessant noise from a phone on the bedside table rang out loudly, disturbing the couple''s that were asleep. RING!! RING!! RING!! RING!! Turning and groaning on the bed in his sleep, the man blindly searched for the phone. "Hello?" The man spoke in a sleepy voice. " Good evening Mr Kang," Charlie''s voice rang out from the other end of the line. "Good evening. May I know who is speaking please?" Mr Kang spoke politely but one could easily make out the anger that series out from his voice. "I am speaking on behalf of Mr Jiang Weilong," Charlie said. At the mention of that name, Jiang Weilong, Mr Kang sat up straight. The sleep that was still hovering over him faded in an instance. It was like cold water was sshed on his face. Also there is only one person who can speak on behalf of Mr Jiang Weilong. "Mr Charlie. What....wh-why are you calling me at by this time?" Mr Kang stammered. It is already nine o''clock in the evening and he felt tired from all the school work and solving a matter whole trying to please Mrs Su at the same time. "I called to deliver a message from my boss. The kid you expelled this afternoon is to be back in your school by tomorrow. Mr Jiang also said you should keep the kid safe from harm or else.... " Charlie paused for a brief moment. "It will take less than five minutes to bring your school down," Charlie said. "Yes yes I will do what you said. Please do not destroy the school," he pleaded with fear gripping his heart. "Very good Mr Kang..... Oh and Mr Kang. You messed with the wrong kid." TOOT TOOT The called disconnected before any more words could be heard. It was a brief threat from old man Jiang. Nothing to extravagant. Meanwhile, Mr Kang could not help be shiver st that simple brief threat. He could not afford to loose his job as principal of the school. He worked do hard to get the approval of the Ministry of Education to make him principal, even if it is in a kindergarten school. Without further dy, he called teacher Ann to give him Bai Xiaojin''s parent''s contact number so that he could make an apology call. He waited for few minutes before he received an SMS from teacher Ann. It is Bai Renxiang''s contact info. He quickly called the number and waited for the call to get connected. After ringing for some time before stopped, indicating that the call had ended. He called it again and again before it finally got connected. "Are you aware that people tend to rest by this time of the day?" Bai Renxiang''s cold voice was heard from the phone. "Ahem. Good evening. I am sorry for disturbing you Ms. Bai. It is me, principal Kang speaking," he apologized sincerely. "Oh the principal. What is so good about the evening? Why did you call?" She askedzily. Speaking to the worthless corrupt principal made her blood boil. She had began to seethe in anger. "Yes about that. I uh... Ahem. I called to apologize for my insincere judgement on the matter that was brought to my table this s afternoon," he started. Bai Renxiang just remained silent as sh listened to him. She was grateful that he was not there at the moment or else he would have buried his head in embarrassment. Her grandfather had not let her down. She smiled in triumph at the oue. The only thing she is eager to see is the fallen face of Mrs Su. "I was blinded by my...greed and fear of the Su family. But I fear Mr Jiang more than them, so I take back the punishment of expulsion. Your son can resume with other kids tomorrow," he said. "Hahaha. I am not so surprised to know that you were bribed to judge in favour of Mrs Su and her son. But I am not satisfied with the apology. It does not feel sincere," she said. 0_0 ''Can this woman not be shameless right now?'' He thought but could not say it out. He could only swallow his so called pride as a man. "What do you want me to do to show you that I am indeed truthful when I say that I am sorry?" He asked humbly. "First of all, I want you to plead that my son resume school." "Please Ms. Bai. Allow son to school in Little Stars Kindergarten School. Your son is the more than wee there. Please consider the educational growth of your child," he pleaded. The gate of the school is in his palm. If he makes a single mistake by angering Mr Jiang, his life will be at risk. Even the Ministry will see to it that he never got a job as teacher in any other school. "Oh you do not to tell me that, Mr Principal. I very well consider the educational growth of my son. But I will let you off on that silly mistake," she said. "I will allow my son to school there only because you begged me to." ''This woman is even more shameless than I thought.'' "Secondly, I want you to get those kids that also happened to bully my son and get them to apologize to him. You will do the same," she stated. "Thank you for your great benevolence Ms. Bai. I will personally wee you and your son into the school tomorrow and make sure the other boys apologize to you son," agreed. "That is better. Since there is nothing else, I will hang up now." "Yes, thank you once again Ms Bai." After he was sure the call has ended, he breathed out a loud deep sigh. The things she had stated for him to do was that hard. Mr Kang was determined to make those brats apologize before the school goes down. Chapter 111 The Day ************ CHAPTER 111 Friday, the end of the weekdays. People love this day, especially children. Thest time they had to go to school for the week. Many had started thinking of the ces they could go the next day which is a Saturday. Couples go on dates, parents take their children to the park on all on Saturday. So it is worth the excitement. But unlike every other persons or parents, Bai Renxiang is different. She is excited for this day because of what is about to happen. For Bai Renxiang, today is the day of apology. The day of defeat to Mrs Su, the day of resignation and thest day she will work in Emperor''s Enterprise. Thest day she will be an employee. Thest day she will have superiors. The day she will obey any order from anyone. Bai Renxiang wore an off-shoulder ck with white stripes bodyhug knee length dress paired with white coat and ck heels. She let her hair fall freely on her shoulders. She looked a little bit domineering in this outfit. On getting to the school, as promised, the principal waited for them at the school gate ready to receive them and offer his apology. "Good morning Ms Bai . Wee," he greeted respectfully. "Ah Mr Principal. Good morning to you too. I hope what I asked for is already prepared?" She said with a pleasant smile on her face. "Yes, it is. But first I am sorry for judging wrongly and for expelling Bai Xiaojin. Please ept my apologies young one," he is sincere this time around. "We forgive you Mr Principal. Right Xiaojin?" "Hmm," he nodded. "Thank you. Oh as for the apologies of the boys, please can we take that to the office?" "Alright." In the principal''s office. "The two of you should apologize for wrong doings to your ssmate, Bai Xiaojin," principal said in a stern voice as he ordered the children. As soon as they arrived at his office, Long Xin and Xie Chao were called to his office. "But we did not do anything to him," Xie Chaoined. "Yes. He was the one who hit Quan first. He should apologize," Long Xin added. "Even if I hit Quan it was because he called me names and said mean things about my mummy," Bai Xiaojin spoke immediately after theirints. "Also what about the other day that you threw my lunchbox away with my food in it," he asked Xie Chao. "He what?" Bai Renxiang asked in disbelief. Do there is even more to the story. "That... That was a mistake," Xie Chao denied. "Then I hit Su Quan by mistake too and I got scolded and expelled," Bai Xiaojin pressed. The principal lips twitched at how the children were currently arguing. Even Bai Renxiang was surprised. "Enough. Long Xin and Xie Chao apologize at once and get back to your ssroom." Hesitating for while, they finally obliged and apologized. "I am sorry." "I am sorry for throwing your lunch box away." "I forgive," Bai Xiaojin epted the apologies. After the two boys left, Mrs Su happened to stop by the principal''s office. She was surprised to see Bai Renxiang there with her son. "Mr Kang what is that whore doing here with her bastard son?" Those were the first words that fell out of her lips when she entered. "Mrs Su I suggest you mind your words when speaking. There is after all a c by -ghuhild in our midst," the principal warned. "Who are you tell me to mind my words? Have you forgotten whom you are speaking to?And I asked you why sge is here," Mrs Su spat back. "Mrs Su if you really want to know what why I am here then I will tell you. You do not have to be so deep about it," Bai Renxiangmockingly said. "I came to drop my son in school. Do you have a problem with that Mrs Su?" Bai Renxiangasked. "Mr Kang as the principal, has already ezpellesvyour violent son from the school. So why are you still bringing your son here? Do you want him to hit other kids like he hit my son?" Thest question was aimed at the principal. "If you are so worried about your son geeltting hit for his foul mouth, why don''t you just withdraw him from the school and enroll him in another?" Bai Renxiang snapped. Seeing as Mrs Su was not talking anymore, she stood up from the chair she was sitting on and looked at the principal. "Since thetevis nothing else to talk abouy I will see my son to his ss then. Have good day Mr Kanga." With that said she left the o office with Bai Xiaojinand took him to his ss before she left for Emperor''s Enterprise. On her way back to thepany, she called old man Jiang to thank him and also inform have him of her resignation at Emperor''s Enterprise today ? "Hello grandpa?" "Hello my dear. How are you?" Old man Jiang asked. "I am fine all thanks to you. Thank you for what you did to the principal. Whatever you did, it made my son be able to go back toschool," she showed her gratitude. "Yoh are wee my dear. It is the least I could do for my family." "I also want to tell you that''s will be submitting my resignation letter today at Emperor''s Enterprise today," she informed him. "Very well then. I will tall to youter bye." "Thank you grandpa,goodbye." ************ Hey guys. How are you enjoying the book? I am happy with all thements I have received so far. It encourages me to keep on writing. So thanks formenting, thank you all for reviewing and gifting and voting. It means alot. I am also sorry for thete update today. I will try to be punctual next time. Thanks fir yoy support. Keep voting and gifting andmenting. I love you. Chapter 112 Official ************ CHAPTER 112 Bai Renxiang got to the office and like every other day she focussed on working. She quickly finished up her left over work from the previous day and started the one of today. Do not get me wrong but she just wanted to work onest time at a ce she spent two years and a few months of worthwhile journey as an employee in thepany. It is hard to let go of pleasant memories. "Hey hot cake. How are you?" It is Bei Suzy again. She neveres to work without having a chat with her friend even if it is for a little while. "Hi Suzy. I am fine by the way. And good morning," Bai Renxiang greeted her. This will be thest time she gets to smile and tease Bei Suzy. ''I am so going to miss this girl. How am I going to start a boring day at work without people as cheerful and good spirited as Bei Susan and Wen Shaoming for goodness sake?'' She thought to herself. "Well good morning. You look rather beautiful day by day. Is there a secret boyfriend you are keeping from me?" Bei Suzy wiggled her brows with a silly smile on her face, exposing her set of arranged white teeth. "No, there is no secret boyfriend. Also, thank you for thepliment. But I think I should ask you the same. Is there something going on with you that I am supposed to know and I am not knowing?" Bai Renxiang returned the question. "Hahaha," Bei Suzy giggled like a teenage girl in love as she rolled some strands of her hair in her finger. "Okay.... That was not the answer or reaction I was expecting but this is definitely heading somewhere so I will make do with it. Now start talking," Bai Renxiang probed for more information from her friend who is acting like a pretty fool. "Well... Remember when we''re on a lunch break and wanted to head to the cafeteria together like we always do?" Bei Suzy asked. "Yes, I remember. Uh huh so what about it? I mean we do that every lunch time," Bai Renxiang stated. "I know but that day was different because you could not join us due to the call you made with your grandpa so you left." "Oh yeah I remember that. When you stupidly mistook my grandpa for a boyfriend but do not have. I remember very well," Bai Renxiang recalled that day. How could she not? It was the day her grandfather made the offer of her being the CEO of Jiang''s Corporation while they had a table of expensive and delicious dishes. "Hey that is not a good thing to remember a particr incident for. Besides, I did not know it was your grandpa that had called and just guessed to tease you," Bei Suzy defended herself. "Yeah yeah whatever. So... What happened on that day? Quit beating around the bush and just tell me already," Bai Renxiang whined. ,m "Alright alright. Chix hotee. I am getting there," Bei Suzy waved her hands up and down trying to slow the pace of Bai Renxiang''s curiosity. "So I wanted to tell you an exciting and mind blowing news. But God, o can''t believe you had not known up until now that I am about to tell you," Bei Suzy mused lightly to Bai Renxiang''s hearing. Bai Renxiang:*re" "Okay I am sorry for keeping you in the dark and mind eating suspense. Here it goes. Wen Shaoming and Bei Susan. We are finally in a rtionship," Bei Suzy drop the news. "What? No way. I am like buff," Bai Renxiang felt like her mind had really exploded at such news. She could not contain the excitement she felt that she almost squealed in happiness for her friend. Bai Renxiang had been waiting to here of done progress of Wen Shaoming''s wooing Bei Suzy but had not. But hearing it now was freaking amazing for her. She pulled Bei Suzy in a hug. She was... overwhelmed- if I am not wrong? "Oh my God. Oh my God. I am so happy for you Suzy. You finally epted your feelings for Wen Shaoming." "I know right? I was emotional for me and very sweet even if he did not ask me in a romantic way," Bei Suzy smiled gingerly. "Really? How did you feel? How did it feel?" Bai Renxiang asked. "I felt light hearted after I came to acknowledge my feelings for him. Like my heart had been set free to blossom in his love. It felt special because he wanted me for me. He sees me in a much better way I see myself," she paused a little to take deep breaths and then continued. "Although he was quiet uhh...controlling and impatient when he confronted me that day. He told me that he I am his girlfriend whether I like it it not and that he did not care what I felt as he could not wait anymore when he it was obvious I felt the same. He even made me pack out of my house to live with him in a free apartment he has," Bei Suzy expressed the feelings she had experienced the day Wen Shaoming confronted her that day. "That is like my boy. He knows how to make me proud. But all in all...I am way more than happy for you guys, seriously. I wish you two a smooth journey ahead. One without do many ups and downs and trials and temptation and all those other nonsense," Bai Renxiang wished. "Thank you. And I wish the same for you when you find your Mr Right." "Hmm should I say thank you in advance?" Bai Renxiang yfully thought out loud with a finger on one of her cheeks. "Of course you should silly," Bei Suzy hit her gently on her shoulders and both of them burst out in lowughter to prevent disturbing or attracting unwanted attention to them. Chapter 113 Resign ************ CHAPTER 113 "Hey hey heydies. What ya doing?" Wen Shaoming''s yful voice sounded from behind them. Turning towards him, Bai Renxiang and Bei Suzy both smiled brightly at him. Only that one was that of profound proudness and the other happiness. "Good morning Mr Boyfriend. How was your night?" Bai Renxiang copied the same wiggling brows and silly smile Bei Suzy had in her face a while ago. "My night was awesome. I dreamt of my Suzy," he said as he side hugged Bei Suzy''s left shoulder to his waits and robbed her arms. "Wuuu. Cheesy now are we Wen Shaoming?" Bai Renxiang teased. "I am just telling the truth. My night was awesome because I slept soundly with my sweet girlfriend and I dreamt of her. Is it bad what I said, babe?" Wen Shaoming asked Bei Suzy. "Hmm. No, it is not," she answered feeling a little bit shy. "Gasp. My baby Suzy is starting to get rid of her shyness and is also gradually bing shameless than before because of her Romeo," Bai Renxiang ced her heart on her chest being all dramatic. "Well I can''t deny the fact. She after all is learning from the best," he shamelessly epted the yful usation thrown his way. "Hahaha. You guys do not fail to amuse me everyday. Congrats by the way. I am happy for you guys," Bai Renxiang said as she lolled back into her chair. "Why thank you. All that is left is for you to introduce your boyfriend to me so that you will join in the ''not single club," Wen Shaoming said. After chatting for sometime, they left to face their varoius works of the day. The day went by a little faster today. It was time for everyone that works in Emperor''s Enterprise to take a break and gave their lunch to regain their strength toply with the remaining working hours of the day. Bai Renxiang, Bei Suzy and Wen Shaoming all got their lunch and sat at their usual spot at the cafeteria. It was a little bit secluded too and also has a nice view from the floor to ceiling window by the side. They talked of other things before Bai Renxiang decided to inform them about her resignation. She studied their facisk expression as she cleared her throat. "Ahem ahem. Guys there is something that I need to tell you,x sh started. Her face was kind of serious so Bei Suzy and Wen Shaoming listened with rapt attention. Bai Renxiang breathed out and said, "I am resigning from thispany, Emperor''s Enterprise,... Today," she said. GBAGHAN 0_0 After what Bai Renxiang had said, silence followed suite. The way Bei Suzy and Wen Shaoming stared at her was as if she had spoke in anothernguage they did not understand. "Wait wait. Hold on. Could you repeat what you just said....in a more clearer way?" After managing to ovee the shock that overcame him he found his voice. "Okay. I said that I am leaving thepany for good. I will be handing over to Mr Longwen, my letter of resignation," she said with a solemn voice. "Oh," was all they could say and then the silence continued. It''s like they were observing a moment of silence for a dead loved one. But this silence was eating Bai Renxiang up. She could not even bring herself to stare at them for a minute long. "Come on guys. Say something or tell me something. Anything," she held their hands that were on the table. "Sigh. I do not have any words to say right now. I just...sigh," Wen Shaoming robbed his palms on his face and leaned on the table with his head gazing down at the lunch on his table. "But....but you like this job. Why do you want to resign?" Bei Suzy asked. "Sigh. I do like this job. In fact I love it because you guys were always there for me and everyone is fun. But I can''t stay. You see, it is quite personal but when the right timees, I will let you know why, okay?" Bai Renxiang exined. She did not want her reason to be known to many. It is not as if she does not trust them because she does. But something are better left unsaid. Wen Shaoming nodded to show he could understand her and could wait for her to tell them on her own. Besides, they never really wanted to know do much about their friend''s personal life. To the both of them, knowing only what they knew about her was enough. She has a mother, two brothers and a grandfather. Her mother own a grocery store. Bai Renxiang works at a restaurant after the closing hours if the day. She is a graduate from City X University. What more could they more do they want to know about her? Her likes and dislikes is already known to them. So it did not matter and she also did not inquire about their own lives. "I am going to miss you, you know that right Renxiang?" Bei Suzy said in an almost choked up voice. Her eyes had started to water and were red. Bai Renxiang''s throat as well as her heart hurt from trying to hold in her own tears and seeing Wen Shaoming trying to be a man and not show his emotions. She scooted closer to side hug her. "I know and I will miss you guys too. Come on now stop crying or else you will make me cry and Shaoming will have to pet two cry babies and that too, in a cafeteria," Bai Renxiang tried to lighten the mood. "Stop trying to make me not cry. Who care if Shaoming deals with our tears. Let me have this moment as it might be thest," she hit Bai Renxiang on her shoulder and continued burying her face on her neck. "You are acting like a spoiled kid that dies not want her mother to go to work." Chapter 114 Resign 2 ************ CHAPTER 114 "You are acting like a spoiled kid that dies not want her mother to go to work," Bai Renxiang teased her. "But I will really really miss you. Who will chat with every morning when Ie to work? Who will I exchangepliments on looks with? Who will tease me and bicker with me. Who will I make an entrance on, huh?" Bei Suzy asked so many questions on who, when Bai Renxiang leaves. "You have your Shaoming do all that for you while I am gone. Alright let us eat. I am starving." The trio ate in silence as each of them had their own thoughts in their minds. Reminiscing about their journey of friendship from where it all began up untill this moment. There is a lot to remember. After the lunch break was over, Bai Renxiang decided to submit the letter. She had stayed too long already. With that in mind, Bai Renxiang made her way towards the head of the department, Mr Longwen''s office. Knock Knock "Come in." "Good afternoon sir," Bai Renxiang greeted as she closed the door. Mr Longwen raised his head to the person that came into his office. "Oh Ms. Bai. How is your mother?" He asked. "She fine sir. Thank you for your concern." "No problem. So what brought you here? Is there anything you are finding difficult to do in your work?" He asked. It was kind of normal for Bai Renxiang to alwayse to his office whenever there was something she found difficult to do or do not understand. If he was not around, she would meet anybody her senior colleagues to out her through. "No sir. Actually, there is something o want to give you sir." "Is it? Okay, let me have it please," he said. Bai Renxiang walked closer to his table and handed the white envelope to his awaiting hands before she stood back. She watched his every move as he opened the envelope to when he started reading. Meanwhile, Mr Longwen was shocked at what he was reading. He could not help but look at the youngdy standing in front of him. He looked back to the paper and re-read it''s content, twice and dropped it in distress. "This..." "It is my letter of resignation sir. I am grateful for your support and guidance you have rendered to me here," she said. "But... Why?" He asked in a whisper. "Parson?" She asked. "I asked why? Why do you want to resign? This is a great job with a good pay that you are about to leave Ms. Bai," he said as he leaves forward to rest his two hands on his table. "Ah that. I know it is a great job. I learned alot from this ce. But my reasons for reading is.... personal," she said. Mr Longwen stared intently at this capable employee. ''If she goes, the finance department will feel the loss. But it is her decision and I must respect that. It is a shame though. I was going to talk to big boss about her promotion. There is no need for that now,'' he thought. "Very well then. I wish you well in whatever you do from now on. Goodbye Ms. Bai," he said. "Thank you sir and goodbye," she smiled lightly, bowed lightly and left. She sighed heavily as she came out. "Already done right?" Bei Suzy asked out of nowhere. "Oh my God. Suzy... Do you n on giving me a heart attack as a farewell gift?" Bai Renxiang said as she patted her chest and red at Bei Suzy. Bei Suzy did not say anything and dragged Bai Renxiang to a corner. "Suzy where are you taking me to? I need to pack up my stuff and- huff." Bei Suzy hugged her tightly before Bai Renxiang couldplete her sentence. Bai Renxiang staggered back a little from the force of the hug attack of her friend. She quickly steadied herself to prevent both if them from crashing on the cold hard floor. She sighed when she felt her clothes dampen. Bei Suzy is crying again. Bai Renxiang just patted her back and let her pour out everything, all her tears. After a while, Bei Suzy''s voice rang out from Bai Renxiang''s chest. "Don''t go. Please." "Sigh. But Suzy we have talked about this already. I have to go I can''t stay because I have something crucial that needs my full attention and presence. I will not be able to do that if I still work here. Please stop crying and understand me okay," Bai Renxiang said. "I understand. I just so sad about the fact that I will not get to see my only true girlfriend again." "I am sad too but it can''t be helped. Look, we can always call each other. We both have our contact numbers," Bai Renxiang coaxed. "I know stupid. Sigh. Fine I will call you. Come on let me help you pack up and escort you downstairs to meet Shane." Bai Renxiang did not have much things to take with her so it was quick and not too obvious she was leaving. Bei Suzy called Wen Shaoming and the three of them left as they headed outside thepany where Shane is waiting. "Alright guys. I will keep in touch with the both of you so that you will not miss me too much," she said and alternatively hugged them. "Hmm. Take care of yourself, okay?" Wen Shaoming patted her head. "I will. And treat Suzy well. Pamper and spoil her rotten it else I will steal her from you," she warned. "You do not have to worry about that. She can testify to it herself." "Then u will take your words for it. And Suzy.. do not cry those pretty eyes out. I will call youter. Alright bye guys," she waved and gitbinti the car and Shane drove away leaving the two sad friends to wave and watch as their car disappeared from their sight. Chapter 115 News ************ CHAPTER 115 On their way back home, Bai Renxiang remained quite as she looks out the window to the bustling streets of City S. But her mind was not on the streets but on her new journey as CEO. "You have nice friends sis," Shane said to get rid of the deafening silence in the car. Bai Renxiang''s thoughts were interrupted by Shane''s intentional loud voice. She blinked a few times as she turned to him. "Hmm. They are," she said. "You know, it is okay if you want to cry. I won''tugh at you," Shane said. "Stop lying. Besides, I do not want to cry. I will miss them alot," Bai Renxiang said. **** Meanwhile, in the Bai Mansion, Bai Ming sat down on the chair in the living room eating her snacks with a cup of wine close to her side. Just then a message notification popped into her phone, pulling her attention from the television screen she was watching. Picking it up, Bai Ming unlocked her phone and checked her mail. Within seconds, her half closed bored eyes suddenly lit up as her mouth opened, lips parting wider, pulling her cheeks up into a surprised loving smile. "Oh my goodness!" Her gaze swept through the texts and pictures again, reading to make sure she was seeing right. "Mother!" There was no answer,thus prompting her to call out even more. "Mother!" She yelled out again once more. "Yes?" Surprisingly she got an answer this time around as Ying Ling raced to the living room to meet her daughter. "What is wrong Bai Ming?" Standing up from the chair and ripping her drink,she looked up from her phone screen,her smile now fading as proper realization dawned on her. "Bai Ming. Why the change of expression? Are you happy or sad" "At first I was happy mum but now I am not so sure anymore," she said. "Why is that?" "The investigator just sent me some information about her and I was happy. The nuisance is living in city S but that is not the surprising thing." "What is?" Ying Ling asked, looking more confused than when she first arrived. "He sent me her pictures too but she was not alone" "Bai Renxiang has a man now?" "I do not know exactly. He never stated it. Here he only sent her picture but with a young boy. Her son." She showed Yin Ling the pictures the investigator she hired sent to her. "Her son?" "Yes. Bai Renxiang has a child. This is... I do not even know what to say concerning it but I know that it may not be good." "If she is a single mom then that is her problem. Why are you bothered?" Her mother asked in confusion. "I am not bothered. But this news is a wonderful clue." "What clue? What are you even talking about? I am lost so please exin things to me," Yin Ling raised her voice a little. Bai Ming dragged her mother to sit on the sofa she was sitting on before, both if them now facing each other. "Look mother. You know that my n with that Mr Bryan did not work out because Bai Renxiang slipped away," she exined. "Uh huh. I remember because vyoy threw a tantrums that day. So what about it?" "Since she has a son now and from the looks of the pictures, the boy should be around two or three years old." "So..." Yin Ling could not still get it. "Sigh. That means that she slept with someone in that hotel and literally got pregnant. Yes, she definitely slept with someone because the security vi paid at the gate said that he did not see her live the hotel that night." "Gasp. Oh my God. I get it now," she nodded her head in understanding. Then she paused. "But who did she sleep with?" She asked no one in particr. "That is the problem now. We do not who she slept with. Also, the person she slept with has to be rich because Emperor''s Pce Hotel is not a ce for an average man to spend a night," Bai Ming reasoned out. "Yes. So if we can find that rich man and find a way to stop him from finding her. Because if she has a rich backer, fighting for dad''s inheritance with me will be easy for her and we can not let that happen," Bai Ming said. "Hmm. So you should call the investigator and tell him to find the man and then make sure he does not find her no matter what," Yin Ling said. After that, Bai Ming called the investigator to inform him of the next n. "Hello," a deep make voice resounded from the other end of the line. "Hello Fang. It''s me Ms. Bai." "Good afternoon Ms. Bai. I hope you got the pictures I sent?" "Yes, I did. It helped. I have another thing for you to do. Find the person my stepsister slept with. A night at Emperor''s Pce Hotel two to three years back I suppose." "That is quite a task Miss." "But you can do it, right? I am paying you afterall." "Yes ma''am. No problem. I will send feed back to you when I have the information. Goodday Ms. Bai." "Hmm. I will be waiting then." "Get ready to be destroyed Bai Renxiang. I, Bai Ming will make sure of it. I will make sure that not a single dine from father''s wealth will not get to you because it will all belong to me. I will make you suffer that you will wish you had died," Bai Ming said with a very evil and creepy smile on her face. ********** Hey guys. What''s up? How are you enjoying the story? Please continue to support me. Thank you for all your votes,ments, gifts and so on. As for those who have not done it yet, please do. Thank you for adding and reading and not ignoring my book. I love you all. Chapter 116 Visit To The Cemetery ************ CHAPTER 116 A quietnd made for the dead. Hundreds of tombstones are well arranged both vertically and horizontally. Some had flowers lying on them, some had pictures while there was nothing on some. The soft green grass shone brightly because of the rays of sunlight reflecting on them. There were no leaves- both fresh and dry, littering grass as the caretaker of the ce cleaned it every morning. Altogether, the graveyard looked beautiful and calm in some sort of way. Standing in front of a tombstone that had engraved writing of the name Yang Yuxuan is ady in herte forties and beside her stood a tall young man. Yang Chenguang knelt and ced the flowers she had brought on the grave. She had a bright smile on her facepared to the other times she used toe here. She satfortably on the grass. "Hubby I am back. And guess who came with me," she said. "No, it is not our little Chen this time. He is out for business in another city. He might take a while toe back. But I have someone you will be excited to meet," Yang Chenguang talked as if Mr Yang was there with her. She pulled Yang Wenkai to sir with her, not caring that her clothes might get dirty. "Hubby our Xiaokai is back." "Sigh. Mum, I have followed you here every time you wanted toe and you keep doing the same thing over again," Yang Wenkai could not help but shake his head at his mother''s actions. Ever since he came back from the States, he never failed to follow his mother to visit his father. He had only missed a few asions when his attention was needed at thepany. But still, yet, his mother would always act like this whenever they came here. "And so what? I like doing what I am doing. Quit whining and greet your father," she lightly hit him on his head. "Sigh. Hey dad. How are things up there? Thepany is doing well. I still need some advice, especially from you. But you do not have to worry much because I take some from Mr Li and Mr Ye," he paused and let out a smallugh. "Those old men tease me a lot. They say I look like and act like you also." "Uh-huh. You know why they said that, hubby? It is because he always refuses to leave my side when all of us go out and you do that too. They force him to y golf with them and leave me with Suyin and Mingyu," Mrs Yang added. "What is so bad about that dad? Is it illegal to always stay with my mother? Besides, I have been away for so long. I want to make up for all those years I was supposed to be with her," he pouted. "Yeah yeah. No one said anything about clinging to your mum is a crime. They just want you to not turn into mummy''s boy. In fact, you should get yourself a girlfriend, right hubby?" "Urgh. Here you go again with the get yourself a girlfriend talk." Hey down and ced his head on herp. "Xiaokai why do you not want a girlfriend? I want a cute little grandson. Your aunt Ye already has an adorable granddaughter from her son and he is two years younger than you. I bet my hubby wants one too," she yed with his hair. "Sigh. Well, I have not found a suitable woman yet. If I find the right one I will know. Just like the way dad found you," he said. "Uh-huh. Do you think you can lie to me? I know you have someone in mind. Who is it?" "No one mum." "Ohe on. You have to tell me and your dad. No one is here to hear you," she whispered. "Is it uh... that secretary at yourpany?" She asked. She had seen a prettydy with Yang Wenkai when she went to thepany to see him one day. From the looks of things, she noticed that thedy liked her son. She saw how the secretary blushed when he spoke and the way she would smile and move her body to gain his attention. But her cold son did not even bat an eyelid at thedy. Still, Mrs Yang feels that her son has little feelings toward the woman. Meanwhile, at the mention of the secretary, Yang Wenkai''s face contorted in disgust. "Hell no mum. How could you even think of that woman? She is way out of my league and she flirts a lot. It became so irritating and bothersome that I had to fire her. She behaves like a woman on heat," he spat out. "Gasp. Oh my, that is very... Uh bad. Okay so if it is not the secretary....then it should be," she tapped away on her chin as she thought of whom to call next. It was difficult as the number of women in her son''s life could be counted. They were very very few and it was rare to see him with a woman. Mrs Yang continued thinking and thinking until an idea popped up in her mind. Ding!! "Oh oh, I get it. I get it. I know who she is. I have ady in mind now. Is it Ye...Yumi?" 0_0 *Cough cough cough* "Is she the one? She is the one, is she not?" She asked as she searched for anything on his face and eyes to rify her guess. Just then she saw it. The light reaction she is searching for. At the mention of her name, his face soften and the side of his lips raised a little. "She is not the one mum. Stop kidding and guessing already," he avoided her prying gaze a d stood up from where hey. He wiped the grasses that has clung to his clothes and adjusted his green T-shirt before turning to her. His face had returned to normal now. "Let us go, mum. We still have to meet up with others and we do not want to dy and make them wait for long now, do we?" He said. Mrs Yang smiled and stood up. She did the same thing Yang Wenkai had done and looked at the grave of her beloved hubby. "Hubby we will be going now. We wille again. But rest assured, your son has someone he likes," she said and blew a kiss on the grave. "Mum you...sigh. Nevermind anyway. Goodbye, dad. Have a nice day," Yang Wenkai bowed and left with his mother to the car waiting for them at the entrance of the cemetery. The chauffeur quickly got out of the car when he saw theming. He bowed respectfully and opened the door for his madam and young master to get in. Yang Wenkai helped her in before he stepped in and the chauffeur closed the door. After he got into the car, he asked about their next location. "Where to young master?" "To the usual golf course. Be careful while driving," Yang Wenkai said and the man started the car and drove off from the cemetery to the golf course where they would meet up with Mr and Mrs Li and Ye. It took them an hour to get to the designated ce. They strolled to their normal meeting spot and saw that all of them were there. But what left Yang Wenkai in shock or maybe... surprise is that Ye Yumi he and his mother talked about also came. She looked beautiful in that yellow sundress she is wearing. He was captivating and his mother just happened to notice it and she smiled mischievously. Mrs Yang rushed up to meet her friends and greeted them with a bright smile. "Chenguang. How are you?" Mrs Li asked as they all exchanged hugs and kisses on the cheek. "I am fine thank you for asking." "What took you guys so long? I was dying to see you," Mrs Ye asked yfully. "I''m sorry about that. Xiaokai and I went to the cemetery to visit Xuan," she said. "Well look who is here with us today. Come and give your aunt a big hug Yumi" "Good afternoon aunt. You look beautiful as always," Ye Yumiplimented. "Thank you. You look beautiful too," Mrs Yang returned thepliment. "Good afternoon aunt Ye and aunt Li and Ye Yumi," Yang Wenkai''s manly voice was heard from behind the women. "Oh, Xiaokai. Good afternoon. Your uncles are already ying at the field," Mrs Li said. "Oh right. Mingyu, Suyine with me," Mrs Yang said and dragged her friends with her. "Wait. What of Yumi?" Mrs Ye asked. "Xiaokai will take care of her, right Xiaokai?" Mrs Yang asked. "Yeah, I will. You guys should have fun" he said. "Great. Let''s godies." The three women walked away leaving Yang Wenkai and Ye Yumi alone. Chapter 117 Childhood Memories ************ CHAPTER 117 Seeing as they were ditched by their mothers, the two of them decided to sit down. They sat facing each other. Ye Yumi had her back facing the direction the women headed to. While Yang Wenkai sat facing her. "So...." Yang Wenkai turned to look at Ye Yumi. "So how are you coping with thepany and the environment?" Ye Yumi asked. Seeing as she had opened a topic for a discussion, Yang Wenkai breath out a silent sigh of relief. "The environment is okay. As for thepany, I can handle it. Also your dad and uncle Li are very helpful. How about you?" He asked. "Me?" "Yes, you. Or should I not be asking?" He raised his brows at her. "No no no. You can ask. Well, I am kind of running the Ye Conglomerate. But I am new to it," she said. "Oh really? So you really achieved your dreams, huh?" He said. "Uh huh. I am very happy. Although I am just the Vice president, I still feel fulfilled." Back when they were still children Ye Yumi had always wanted to be like her father. A businessman and also a profit maker. It surprised everyone because they thought that as a girl, she would like modeling or acting or even be a fashion designer. So when she voiced out her dream of bing like her father, her parents decided to support her wholeheartedly and also because Ye Chaoxiang had a knack for health professions more than the way he liked to do business. Then they came to a decision. Ye Chaoxiang will be allowed to enjoy his career as a doctor but he must return to the family business. Ye Chaoxiang agreed immediately as he is knowledgeable in the two fields and also liked them. Only that he preferred one more than the other. "I am surprised that you still remember that?" Ye Yumi said. It had been long she saw him before thisst three years that has passed. She was surprised that he still remembered their childhood memories. "Why would I forget that? I even remember the time when you, Xiang and Jin came over to the mansion for a sleepover because our parents went in a business trip," he said. "What? You remember that? That was one long and scary night," Ye Yumi shook her head in amusement as she remembered what had happened. "Yeah it was. You, Chen and Wenna were very scared. You even cried and screamed a whole lot," Yang Wenkai chuckled. "Hey. I was still little back then. How could you expect a five years old kid to not be awfully terrified at that scary and gory movie?" Ye Yumi pouted. "That is true. I and the boys were also scared but we decided to act fearless. It was thest night of the sleepover I guess." "Yes, it was. That was when our parents returned unexpectedly earlier than usual from the trip and met us wailing." "Oh. Mum fired the nanny in charge that night. I pitied thatdy." Yang Wenkai''s parents, especially his father, we so enraged that he instantly order that the security drag the nanny out if the house. The children were terrified. Even Yang Wenkai and his siblings begged that they stayed in their Mr and Mrs Yang''s room for that night as they were still scared. "You pitied her? I did not because she forced us to watch it saying that children should learn how to face their fears. Pfft.. What ame excuse. That movie causes nightmares for me for almost two months," Ye Yumi said. "What? It was that serious? I did not know about that. Why did we not not know?" Yang Wenkai asked in surprise. "It was more serious that I had to see a therapist to help stabilize my mental state. My parents did not want the Yangs to feel guilty over the issue so that told us not to utter a word to you anyone." Those times were really petrifying for Little Yumi back then. She used to cry and scream whenever she had nightmares. Little Yumi''s room was abandoned for that period of time as she refused to stay alone. "I am sorry about that. I hope this discussion did not trigger your fears," he asked worriedly as her searched her face for any hint of panic or fear. "Nah. It is fine. I am done with all that stuff. I am mentally stable," she waved her hands at his worry. "Oh! What about that time that you fell from a tree because you were dated to by a kid in the neighborhood?" Ye Yumi thought of another funny incident from their childhood days. "Yeah I remember that clearly. I also remember hurting my arm so bad that I could not even lift it or move it," he said. "Uh huh. Sister Wenna got so mad that she bit the boy''s hand. Jin and Xiang tried so hard to get her to stop and-" "And you cried because I was not going to carry you anymore. Chen also had a hard time in coaxing you to also stop," Yang Wenkaipleted her sentence. "Well you can say that. I really enjoyed the biggy back ride you gave me because you were taller than all of us. I loved the height," she chuckled. Yang Wenkai''s heart skipped a bit at her words. ''Did she just say she loved my height? Does she still love it even now?'' He thought. Yang Wenkai''s height is one of the things that made him attractive. Being a man of 192cm, girls would always look more than once if he passes by. He shook his head lightly to get those stupid thoughts out of his mind. He was not even so sure why he cared so so much about her, liking his height. He is already used to the samepliment he received from other people he met, especially in The States. Yang Wenkai and Ye Yumi continued reminiscing about their blissful childhood unknown to them that their mothers where watching them from a hidden spot. "Aww they look so good together, right Suyin?" Mrs Li said with a dreamy voice as she admits the young ones. "Yes, they are." Mrs Ye was also happy about the scene that was unfolding in her sight. Meanwhile, Mrs Yang could not help but grin widely at her friends'' opinions about her son and Ye Suyin''s daughter, Ye Yumi. She knew she was right when she guessed that her son liked Ye Yumi. The three peeping Tom''s of a mother they were continued watching the duo. They could not hide their smile when they saw the how Ye Yumi threw her head back as sheughed at whatever Yang Wenkai had said and vice versa. Mrs Yang was the happiest as it has been long since she saw her first son smile so genuinely. Since he came back he smiled but it was not as beautiful and bright as the one he had on his face now. ? ''Will I get to see this new smile of his if Ye Yumi bes his girlfriend or my daughter-inw?'' "Say Chenguang? Does your son have a girlfriend?" Mrs Li Mingyu asked out of the blue making the other two women look at her. "What? I just wanted to know if he his single or already taken. Am I in the wrong for asking?" Mrs Li shrugged her shoulders in an innocent manner. Her question also made Mrs Ye Suyin curious so she averted her gaze from her friend, Li Mingyu to her other friend, Yang Chenguang. "No, he does not have a girlfriend. Of he does I would have known and he would have told me too," Mrs Yang Chenguang answered truthfully. Her two sons will always tell her everything. They were very opened when it came to all matters especially if they have a girlfriend. There was no need in keeping any secrets from each other as they are a family and not to forget that the three of them share a very close bond. "Hmm. But dies he have any girl that he may have set his eyes on?" This time Mrs Ye Suyin asked the question. "Not really. He does not have many women in his life like my younger son, Xiaochen. Xiaokai prevents women almost like a gue." Mrs Yang Chenguang said. Three of them continued watching the young ones chat andugh that they did not realize that Mr Li and Mr Ye were watching them spy on the youngsters sitting at a distance. "Hey Tingzhe. What do you think those three women are nning now?" Mr Ye asked. "If you ask me Jun, who will I ask? I am as clueless as you are," Mr Li said. The two if them were justing from the field to rest when they saw three familiar figures hiding behind a huge tree and spy at something or someone. Without being told, they knew that it was their wives and Mrs Yang. Chapter 118 Caught Peeping ************ CHAPTER 118 While Mrs Li, Mrs Yang and Mrs Ye were spying on Yang Wenkai and Ye Yumi, two men in loosed pants and tucked in short hand T-shirt were strolling from the field. They also wore face caps to shade their faces from the sun and, gloves and a golf stick. The sight of three women hiding be a huge tree as they peeped at something. But they needed no person to tell them who those peeping Toms are. "Hey Tingzhe. What do you think those three women are nning now?" The man walking on the left which is Mr Ye asked the other man walking beside him. "If you ask me Jun, who will I ask? I am as clueless as you are," Mr Li said. "Let us move closer to get a better view of what they are looking at," he added and the two of them proceeded to the women but they made sure that they were not noticed as they moved closer. Once they got closer, they saw a young man and a youngdy talking and alsoughing. The women were so engrossed in the simple actions of the young man anddy. "So this is what the three of you sneaky Queens are up to huh?" Mr Ye spoke up first. GASPS Caught unaware, the three women jumped in shock on hearing a voice behind them. When they turned around to see the speaker, their eyes bulged. "J-Jun? What are you doing here? Are you not suppose to be ying at the field?" Mrs Ye asked. "Uu huh. And ate you not supposed to be seated at the canopy or cheering for me when I score?" Mr Ye raised his brows at his wife. "Well...well I uh...we uhm... We wanted to take a walk and found this spot here. So we were just checking but out?" She lied with a nervous smile on her face. "Oh really?" This time it was Mr Li that asked as he eyed the three of them. "Yes, really." The three of them vigorously nodded their heads. "Hmm. Then what about the little whispers a few moments ago?" Mr Ye asked. "That... Uh what did you hear honey?" Mrs Ye answered his question with a question of her own. "Nothing actually. We just saw your lips moving and eyes peeping. So we want to know," Mr Li said. "We were just... talking," Mrs Li lied along with her friend. "I do not believe you Ming." "0_0" "Zhe how can you say that? Are you trying to call me air?" Mrs Li ced her hands on her chest gasping in disbelief. "I did not say that. It a just that your actions earlier were suspicious and-" "Alright everyone be quiet," Mrs Yang cut in whatever Mr Li wanted to say. Throughout the time the two police officers came, she had been watching as they interrogated their wives and how her friends made up stupid stories to make their husbands believe them. "You guys are behaving like kids." Then she turned to face the two men. "Look here officers. Your wives and I were just admiring the kids and we thought they looked cute together. Do you have a problem with that, huh old men?" Mrs Yang red at them. The two men gulped at Mrs Yang''s face. They now know the reason why theirte friend, Yang Yuxuan always feared his wife. Even when she is been yful, she knew how to make them shiver. Well it is as expected of a woman that single handedly handled a hugepany and took care of her two sons when her husband was no more. "No, I do not have any problem with that," Mr Li said. "I have no problem with it either," Mr Ye agreed. Seeing as their husbands cooled down, Mrs Li and Mrs Ye could not help butugh at them. Not wanting to stay there anymore, the two men walked out from behind the tree and walked towards the two youngds that were talking about their childhood memories andughing. "Uncle Li, uncle Ye. Good afternoon," Yang Wenkai stood up on seeing the two men that were already close to them. Ye Yumi also stood up to greet her dad and her uncle. "Good afternoon young Kai. How is the business going?" Mr Li said as he took his seat on the rectangle table. "The business is fine. Thank you for your help and support," Yang Wenkai said as he also say down. Just then, the three women came and also took their respective seats. They started unpacking the little lunch they carried to eat when they felt hungry after the golf they yed. They all ate together as they talked about business, the society and themselves too. They also talked about their old days and everyone would get riled up at the funny stories that were told. Yang Wenkai enjoyed himself. The first time he tagged along with his mother to meet his uncles and aunts to go out, he thought it would be boring but it turned out to be the opposite. He enjoyed the games they yed and the ces they went. He also learnt a lot from their talks, especially in the business aspect. For done other reasons, he loved theirpany alot. But today he lived it more because a certain someone was there and also because he was able to remember and talk about all those happy days of when he was still a child. He was happy he came with his mother. ******** H h guys. How do you see things so far? I hope you are enjoying The Rise of Renxiang: yboy CEO A Baby? Thank you for adding my book to your library and not ignoring it. Please continue to read, vote and gift my book and also unlock the privilege chapters (ie for those you can. No pressure or partiality.) Thanks for all your support. I love you guys. Chapter 119 Vacuum In Her Heart ************ CHAPTER 119 The evening hase. Stores are closing, workers are going home, clubs andte night restaurants are opening. Thest day of the weekdays is almost over. Today, Bai Renxiang and her family were as usual gathered together in the dinning table ready to eat. What is for dinner today? Jiang Meilin made a simple dish. Spaghetti and meatballs, fried fish their all time dinner favourite and apple pie for dessert. Enough for everyone to have their fill. Digging in, they ate and groaned in pleasure of the taste as the juice if the meat assaulted their taste buds and the spaghetti is so soft to chew and the tomato sauce was delicious. "Mama cooking is the best in the whole of City S," Bai Xiaojin praised his mother with his little thumb raised topliment her. Everyone burst out inughter and also agreed to the little kiddo''sment. The food is indeed tasty. "Not too much pepper another brownie points for her," Shin added. He was not a fan of pepper. "I love love love love the fried fish. I have not tasted anything better," Shane followed. "Hmm. I love everything here. But I am so attracted to that apple pie," Bai Renxiang pointed to the apple pie seated gloriously at the center of the dinning table. "Everyone will get to eat the pie for dessert. I made enough because we will be ying or discussing till we are tired," Jiang Meilin said. "Yay games. I want to y snakes anddders. Can I y mummy?" Bai Xiaojin said with an exciting and expecting gaze fixed on his mother. "Of you can y my love. I will be your partner as always," Bai Renxiang readily agreed. After they all ate, they moved on to y the game. They yed for about an hour and thirty. Bai Xiaojin was the first one to sleep off so they decided to call it a day and retire to their beds yo sleep while Shin and Shane went back to their apartment. Bai Renxiang ced a call across her grandfather. "Hello gramps," she said. "Hello my dear. How are you all?" Old man Jiang asked. "I am fine. I just wanted to let you know that I resigned from my job today." "Hmm okay. That is very good. I will tell Charlie to send you some files to help you with thepany. It is like a summary. The names of the members of the board of thepany and other important details," he said. p "Okay thank you grandpa. That will help a whole lot. With it I will be able to familiarize myself with thepany. That is really thoughtful of you grandpa. I really really appreciate it," she thanked him. "There is no need for that. I do not want those scums to look down on my granddaughter, that''s all," he said. "I understand. Oh there is something I need your opinion on. I have thought about it and it will be helpful for Bai Xiaojin. I already told mum, I just wanted you to know." She said before he could hang up. "What is it then? Let me hear it," he gave her the go ahead to tell him whatever is on her mind. "The thing is about Bai Xiaojin. I want him to change school when the next term begins," she said. "Okay. There is no problem with that then,. If you want I can tell Charlie to help you with that," He asked. "Okay. But before Charlie does that, please tell him to contact me," she said. "Hmm. If that is all then have a good night. Say hello tou your mum and my little champ, okay?" Old man Jiang said. "Alright. Good night gramps." Bai Renxiang climbed into her bed. She gazed lovingly at the sleeping Bai Xiaojin. She was careful not to wake him up as she caressed his hair and his soft cheek. He is her precious gem. Her ray of hope and source of joy. "I will not let you suffer and go through what you went through before. With this opportunity that your great-grandfather has given to me, I will make sure that you live happily and provide for you the best that there is," she spoke softly. "Good night my love." With her promises and determination set, she allowed herself to sumb to the sleep that has been lurking in her eyes. **** "Hey bro." "What''s up Chen?" Yang Wenkai asked. Yang Chen decided to give his elder brother a call this night. It had been a while they talked since he arrived at City S. "Everything is good over here. How is mum?" "She is fine. She just went to bed it quiet long ago." "What? By this time she is supposed to be dreaming," Yang Chen frowned as he checked the time on his phone''s screen only to see thirty minutes past eleven. "She could not sleep. At I thought that she would be tired from the outing with her friends but it was the opposite. She was list in her thoughts during dinner," Yang Wenkai informed him. "Do you know the reason? Did something happen at the outing? Did she visit dad and sister Wenna at the cemetery?" Yang Chen asked. "Yeah. We went to the cemetery before heading for the golf course to meet up with our uncles and their wives." "Oh," was all Yang Chen could say. "But she was happy and chirpy at the cemetery." "I think the vacuum in her heart left by dad and sister Wenna is taking so much time to heal than I thought." "Yeah. I... guess." "You know, when you left, mum was totally broken. She would cry and me here for not being able to care for you and that was why you left. She even stopped going out with the others. It was not untill you made the first call after two years that her mood was uplifted a little." Chapter 120 Playful Threat ************ CHAPTER 120 "Then I started trying harder in making her happy and not moody. I would make sit and watchedy shows or a happy ending opra shows on TV, and eventually I made her go out with them when they asked. Even at the cemetery when we visit dad and sis, she would be all smiles but once we get home, she would still cry herself to sleep while hugging their picture." "I''m sorry for giving you and mum a hard time." "Stop being sorry. I''m sick of it. It does not matter if you were not there," Yang Chen said. "I still managed to make her lively and when you came she became livelier but she still wished to have aplete family. It is normal for a widow to mourn her husband for long. We just have to be her pir of support and make her live a life of joy and less worries." "Hmm. Let us skip this topic. How is work over there?" Yang Wenkai suggested. His heart was bing heavy when Yang Chen talked about how things were when he was not around. He was beginning to regret living home and noting back quickly. "Work is fine. But Yi Changying does not let me have fun and rarely buys choctes and ice cream. Even for lunch," Yang Chen pouted angrily ad if his brother could see him. "Hahaha. I think I should pay your assistant for being able to handle your tantrums. You do not need those junks, Chen. You need real food like soups, vegetables and fruits," Yang Wenkaiughed as he reprimanded him. "Then she should allow me to have some FRUIT bars," he emphasized the word fruit to make his point clear. "Fruit bars are still sweet Chen. Learn to reduce your sweet intake. You do not want mum worrying about you if you fall sick, do you?" "No, I do not. But what do you know? Mum bakes cookies and allows me to take yoghurts. She also buys me every new vour of choctes from Sweet Delight," he said. That is true. Mrs Yang never fails to get her son choctes from Sweet Delight whenever a new vour was produced. She pampered him too much with sweets from a very tender age. "Sight. What do I expect from a mother that has a sweet tooth herself?" Yang Wenkai murmured as her massaged his temples. "Say whatever you want to. This weekend I am going to buy lots and lots of candies whether you or Changying like it or not," Yang Chen said in a tone of stubbornness and finality. "Sigh.... Oh my God. Fine do whatever you want okay? But do not forget to rest and eat three square meals every single day. Failure to do this, I will out you on leave for month and without any sweet and games," Yang Wenkai warned in his elder brother tune. "That is not fair. And you can''t put me, the CEO of Y-Surf Games on leave," Yang Chen said with a proud smile in his cute face. He was happy that there was something his brother could not use against him. But is that really true? "Have you forgotten little brother?" Yang Wenkai let out a mockingughter. It got Yang Chen confused for a moment. "What do you mean by forgotten? What am I forgetting?" "Oh you really have forgotten, have you not? Very well then. I shall remind you that your Y-Surf Gaming Company is under Yang Enterprise. Just like the resorts and the hotels and also the transportation." 0_0 Of course he totally forgot. He chose to help his mother handle the gamingpany under Yang Enterprise as his fondness for games where immeasurable. So his mother, Mrs Yang made him the CEO of thepany. "God damnit! How could I forget that? Argh this is unfair." Hisints and whining made his elder brother tough in victory. "What areughing at you bully? I swear, I will tell mum about how you bully me," Yang Chen said yfully. "Oh be my guest. Maybe I will also tell mum how you fail to eat and rest. I will also tell her that you y games instead of doing any of those two options. Oh! And not to forget to tell Xiang to rmend rest for you and tell mum about how your eyes will deteriorate if you continue looking at your phone," Yang Wenkai threatened. Yang Chen became speechless. This brother of his sure has many ways and evidence of how to make him do what he wants. His elder brother is no fun at all. "Don''t you dare tell her that. She will not talk to me and will refuse to pick my calls or even check up on me," Yang Chen said. He ad already thought of the consequences if Yang Wenkai were to tell his mother all those things. "I know right? You really know how mum is. It will be fun seeing you plead for her forgiveness. Also once I tell her, there will be no need for me to grant you a leave. She will ground you for a month. Hahaha." "Sigh. I will never let that happen. Why am I even worried when my assistant is here with me? She will not let me miss a meal. So dream on bro. Your n can never work." "Now you appreciate your assistant. Anyways I was just pulling your legs. But make sure to take care if yourself, okay?" "Yeah I will. I never asked how you are doing?" "I have never been any better. Good night bro." "Hmm. Good night." ******** H h guys. How do you see things so far? I hope you are enjoying The Rise of Renxiang: yboy CEO A Baby? Thank you for adding my book to your library and not ignoring it. Please continue to read, vote and gift my book and also unlock the privilege chapters (ie for those you can. No pressure or partiality.) Thanks for all your support. I love you guys. Chapter 121 Dream ************ CHAPTER 121 Birds has started singing their sweet sweet early morning songs. The sun is already g peeking out from the clouds and the sky were bright and looked pretty. In a room in an apartment, two figures can be seen cuddling together on the queen size bed in the middle of the room, having its headboard resting on a wall. One of the figures is big and the other, small. Since there is no work or school for both Bai Renxiang and get son, Bai Xiaojin, they slept without a care in the world. There is after all, no reason for them to be awake by seven o''clock this morning, right? It has also been long since Bai Renxiang slept for so long. On a normal day, she would have been up as early as five o''clock to cook, prepare her mother''s and son''s bath, iron her clothes and Bai Xiaojin''s if necessary and finally wake them up. But today is different. Jiang Meilin asked woke up early and prepared breakfast. She did not bother with waking the two sleepy heads up as she knew that they needed their rest. Instead, she carry out other chores that needed to be done around the house. In Bai Renxiang''s room, Bai Xiaojin woke up first amongst the two of them. He blinked his eyes several times awake himself from the dream he had. He yawned and rubbed his eyes with his small hand before he looked at his mother. Bai Xiaojin could not see his mother''s face because his head rested on her bosoms. His mi d took him back to his dream. He dreamt of himself and his mother ying on a yground with lots and lots of toys . Then, he saw himself chasing after a man whose face he could not make out in the dream- no matter how hard he tried. But nheless, he was happy,ughing and so was the man as they yed tag. He could even hear himself calling the man ''daddy'' in the dream. The man''s voice was deep and it had a genuine cheerfulness in it. "Daddy came to y with me in my dream," Bai Xiaojin said in a low sad voice. "Why can''t hee to see and y with me in real life and not in my dream?" He asked no one in particr. He sighed dejectedly. He would have to find that man for himself and his mummy. "Mummy wake up. Wake up and y with Little Jin," he said after wiggling out of her embrace. He shook her with all his might to wake his mother up but it seems as if his effort were like a punch on cotton candy. "Mummy has too much weight that I can''t even shake her. She has grown too fat for Little Jin now," he frowned with his cheeks puffed up. "Pfft. Hahahaha," Bai Renxiangughed at her son''s words shocking Bai Xiaojin. He thought she was asleep. Meanwhile Bai Renxiang had woken up immediately he started struggling out of her embrace. She pretended to sleep to see what he would do next. But who would have thought that because he could not shake her he would call her fat. "Hahaha. Do you think mummy is fat, my love?" She asked as she sat up and ced him on herps. "Uh huh. You are alot yesterday and also slept alot. That is why I could not wake you up like before," he pouted. "Oh really now? Okay mummy promise to not eat too much from now onwards," Bai Renxiang said and patted his head. "Don''t promise that," he shook his head. "Why not? I thought you said I am fat because I over ate yesterday," she raised her brows at him. "I know. But if you promise not to eat too much then you will be too skinny and you will not be able to carry me anymore and I do not want that," he exined. "Alright alright. I will eat a considerable amount of food. Nowe on let us clean up and go out so that we can help your grandma." It took them some time for them to take their bath and brush their teeth before they went to the kitchen. "Good morning grandma. How was your night?" Bai Xiaojin ran and hugged Jiang Meilin''s legs. "Good morning my baby. My night was fine. I know yours was even better," she said as she carried him and kisses his cheeks. "How did you know that grandma?" He asked in surprise. "I know because it is written all over your handsome face." "Hmm. Well I''d I have good night. I even had a wonderful dream but I am quiet sad about that dream." The three of them settled in their seats at the table as they began to eat and listen to Bai Xiaojin''s dream. "I dreamt that I yed with mummy in a yground with lots of toys. It looked like we owned the yground," he started. "Wow. Well that is a nice dream," Bai Renxiang smiled as she ced a sliced piece of meat on his te of rice. "Uh huh. But that is not all. I dreamt that me and daddy were ying tag on the yground." 0_0 "*Choke* cough cough cough." Bai Renxiang choked on the water she drank as soon as she heard what Bai Xiaojin just said. "Mummy you have to be careful when drinking. Here wipe your mouth," Bai Xiaojin said as he passed her the table napkin by his side to her. "Yes yes. Mummy will be careful from now on. Thank you my love," she smiled awkward as she wiped her lips with the napkin. Bai Renxiang''s eyes met with her mother''s surprised ones. She could only sigh at everything. Then she smartly changed the topic to another as they ate. ******** "Boss we found something rather interesting about thedy you told us to investigate," the man said. "What did you find?" Li Fengjin asked. "She has a child." Chapter 122 [Bonus Chapter]She Has A Child ************ CHAPTER122 Meanwhile, in the tall building of Emperor''s Enterprise, a young man in his mid-twenties stood in front of the floor to ceiling window of his office as he watched the busting city. He had pulled his suit jacket earlier on and turned up the air conditioner a little as everywhere was hot. He had the three top buttons of his white shirt undone and folded the sleeves showcasing his strong and beautiful arms. Li Fengjin had not taken enough breaks since he got here in City S. He is either in a meeting or behind his desk buried in a workload of files that needed his attention. But this Saturday he had less to do. So he can call his mother and hangout with his friends or maybe go to that restaurant that his Ms. Bai worked in. While he is busy thinking and admiring the city''s view from the window, he heard a knock on the door. He wondered who is there as he had given out his orders that no one should disturb him. "Come in," he said but he still had his back facing the door. "Boss sorry for disturbing you. It is just that Sheng is here to meet you, sir," assistant Qing Yexuan said. Li Fengjin turned his head slightly on hearing the man with the name Sheng hade to see him. He went to seat in his chair and gestured for his assistant to let the man in. "Good morning boss," Sheng greeted as he dipped in his shoulders with his head down in respect. "Hmm. I hope what you found this time is worth the disturbance you caused?" Li Fengjin said with a straight face. "I am sorry for the disturbance. What I found about thedy you told us to investigate this time is very very interesting. I could not wait to bring the information to you myself," Sheng said with a slight smile on his face. Li Fengjin did not fail to notice that slight reaction on his face. "Out with it then," Li Fengjin said. "Ms. Bai has a child," Sheng said as he looked intently at his boss to his own reaction. Li Fengjin was stunned. All that was ringing in his head is ''she has a child''. He is calm on the outside but within himself, he is in a state of turmoil. His emotions are not stable. After a long while of silence, he finally spoke up. "How old is the child that she has?" He asked. "Three years old boss. The boy is there years old," Sheng answered. Li Fengjin yet again entered another state of shock. "A boy?" He asked again. "Yes boss. Here are the information I could gather about it sir," Sheng moved forward a d handed the file to Li Fengjin. The boy''s name is Bai Xiaojin. He is three years if age and attends Little Stars Kindergarten School. "Boss I found out that Ms. Bai''s son, Bai Xiaojin, was expelled from his school," Sheng said. Li Fengjin raised his head from what he was reading to look at the man. "What do you mean by expelled? Why would a three years old child get expelled? What caused the expulsion?" He asked. "It appears that Bai Xiaojin got into a fight with the son of a prestigious family here in City S. The principal judged in the favour of the family but looks like something behind closed doors happened and the principal lifted the punished, allowing Bai Xiaojin to school there again." "Hmm. Which so called prestigious family did the boy fight with? Give me more details Sheng," Li Fengjin bellowed. "*Gulp* It is the Su, Xie and Long family boss." "But you said ''a'' prestigious family. Why am I hearing three names now? There is more to the story?" Li Fengjin was beginning to loose his patience at the stalling of Sheng. "Ahem. Actually it was the boys from these three families that troubled Bai Xiaojin. They insulted him and his mother causing him to hit the Su kid. But once the case reached the principal, the story changed and all using fingers were pointed to Ms. Bai''s son, Bai Xiaojin," Sheng gave a detailed yet summarized report of what had transpired in the day of Bai Xiaojin''s fight in his kindergarten school. Li Fengjin now understood the whole matter. He now understood that she had a powerful backer but to find out who became the problem. He sighed as he massaged his temples. There is so much on his te causing more dy in his progress of knowing about thedy he had a one nightstand with. "Alright. Thank you for your efforts. You may leave now," he said as he lolled into his leather chair. "Thank you boss. Have a good day," Sheng bowed before he took his leave from Li Fengjin''s office. So many things were on his mind. He picked up a picture in the file that Sheng gave to him. It is a picture of a boy in his school uniform sitting under a huge tree. His short ck hair fell smoothly on his fine forehead and his blue eyes looked dull or rather lonely. Those eyes were a contrast to the bright ones on another picture. In that one, he is seeing smiling at a woman whose back faced the hidden person taking pictures. From the looks of things, the boy pretends to be happy in front of his mother but in reality, he is just a loner in school. Another realization hit Li Fengjin. "This boy has the same blue eyes as mine and he also looks like me. Does this mean that he is my son?" Li Fengjin wondered with shocked wide eyes. It can be possible. Looking at the time the child was born it was exactly nine months after their night together in Emperor''s Pce Hotel. "Oh my God. Is this kid really my son? Wait..you can not jump into conclusions Li Fengjin," he spoke to himself as he began to pace fort and back in therge office. He raked his hands through his hair, messing it up and bringing it down to rub his face. "I have to find out if he is my son. I will do a DNA test. But first I need to find out how to approach him. Back at Bai Renxiang''s house, Bai Renxiang still thought of the dream that her son had. It turns out that Bai Xiaojin longs for a father. But what if she found the man she slept with and get takes him away from her.She will not be able to live if her son is taken away from her. She groaned in frustration at the thoughts that were guing her mind. She ran her hers through her face and shook her head- as if those thoughts will fly out if she does so. Bai Renxiang needed focus. She had received the documents Charlie has sent her through email. She decided to look through them now that she had nothing to do. Jiang Corporation was arge businesspany that had her hands dipped in so many pies. The businesses ranging from hotels to skin products and to fashion designing big both jewelries and clothes. Bai Renxiang continued studying the documents until noon. She sighed as she closed and secured all the documents in her email in herptop. She then went ahead to make lunch before she headed down to help out in Jiang Meilin''s grocery store. As it is Saturday, customers came flocking into the store. It was almost crowed and it stunned her. Even Shin was working while Bai Xiaojin obediently sat down close to his grandmother. She quickly went in and helped her mother at the counter to attend to the customers that were done shopping for their groceries. They all worked till evening forgetting about eating lunch. Once they close the store, they went into their apartment. Bai Renxiang reheated the food she prepared for lunch and they all ate. ***** Ring! Ring! "Hello." "Oh thank goodness you are alive. You brat! You did not even bother to call your mother all through the week. Do you want her to die of anxiety?" Mr Li Tingzhe''s angry voice rang out loud into Li Fengjin''s ears from the phone. Li Fengjin moved his phone away before he goes deaf due to his father''s loud voice. He sighed as soon as he remembered that he had really not called his sweetheart for a long time. She must be worried. "Are you ying quiet card now? Answer me you dimwit," Mr Li shouted. "Sigh. If you are through with stretching your lungs you will give the phone to my mother. She is the one that has the right to scold me and not you, you old man" Li Fengjin yfully irked his father. "You- I will let your disrespect slide because your mother is by my side." Chapter 123 Worrywart Sweetheart ************ CHAPTER 123 In the Li mansion. "Honey stop worrying too much about him. He is doing fine," Mr Li said. He was tired of seeing her pace to and fro in their room, checking her phone and constantly letting out a frustrated sigh. She had been doing this since herst conversation with Li Fengjin which was when he arrived at City S. Since then he had not called or even text that he was doing well. It got her worried that when she decided to call his assistant instead but she realized that it was not Wang Tingxiao that was with her son but the second assistant and she did not have his phone number. It did not slip her mind to ask for it from Wang Tingxiao either because of her worries. So she troubled her husband to call their son. Her mind were beginning to have all sorts of negative thoughts. "I can''t stop worrying about my child Li Tingzhe. If you can, I can''t. I am a mother for goodness sake Zhe. You can''t expect me to calm down when I have not heard from my son," sheshed out at her rxed husband. Mr Li was surprised at the severity of his wife''s worries. It was rare for her to raise her voice except she is really agitated or angry. He could only sigh as he removed his sses he was wearing and dropped the book he was reading. Mr Li walked up to his wife and held her so that she would stop moving about. He hugged her and rubbed her rubbed her back in an up and down slow motion to calm her nerves as he rested his chin lightly on her head. "What if something bad has happened to our son, Zhe? We have to call him. You have to call him. Call him now. If something happens to him and we receive a callter, I will never forgive you," she threatened. "That will never happen, okay. Nothing will happen to our son. He has his bodyguards with him twenty-four seven and they will ensure to keep him safe," he said. "But-" "But if it helps in calming you down, I will call him right now. But first you have to seat down and have a ss of water." Mrs Li agreed and allowed herself to be guided to their bed. She sat down and collected the ss of water from her husband. Mr Li called Li Fengjin only after she had drank the water. Ring! Ring! "Hello." "So you are alive, huh. You brat! You did not even bother to call your mother all through the week. Do you want her to die of anxiety?" Mr Li Tingzhe''s angry voice rang out loud into Li Fengjin''s ears from the phone. Li Fengjin moved his phone away before he goes deaf due to his father''s loud voice. He sighed as soon as he remembered that he had really not called his sweetheart for a long time. She must be worried. Meanwhile Mrs Li grabbed his pijamas'' shirt making him turn to her only to meet with her re. ''Do not shout at him,'' she whispered quietly. Mr Li rolled his eyes at her. She was the one raising her voice at him earlier and she dies not want him to do the same with their son. He nodded and spoke again. "Are you ying quiet card now? Answer me you dimwit," Mr Li raised his voice a little lower than before. "Sigh. If you are through with stretching your lungs you will give the phone to my mother. She is the one that has the right to scold me and not you, you old man" Li Fengjin yfully irked his father. "You brat. I will yourck of respect for me slide because your mother is here sulking and also yanking my clothes. Now speak with her," Mr Li said before he passed the phone to his wife. "Hello sweetheart," Li Fengjin called but was met with silence. He sighed. This was how she would behave when he does not call her. It was not her fault and he understood. Any mother would be worried if their child traveled away from home and thest time they had talked was when their child arrive at his or her destination. "I am sorry for not calling you. I just had too many stuffs to do that is why. Apart from this there is no other reason to have. So can you forgive me? Please," he sincerely said. After few seconds of silence, Mrs Li spoke up in a low sad voice. "Are those other stuffs more important than your mum?" Is the only sentence she said. "No, they are definitely not," he answered. "You have done this so many times now Li Fengjin. I would have called your second assistant but I do not have his number," she said in a displeased voice. "It is not so many. This is just the second time that I forgot to call you," he sighed. "Does it matter? You should be ashamed of making your mother worried. Thenter, you will open you sugar mouth and call me sweetheart," she scolded him. "Hahaha. Alright I am at fault. I am very sorry for not calling. I will remember to call you everyone I get a chance to." "That does not sound good enough. When you get a chance is not good enough. Are you leaving up to your yboy image that you built for yourself?" 0_0 "Listen to me now. Just because you are ''well'' does not give you the right to ignore me because you make yourself busy with thedies you y with." "What? I do not sleep around mum. I will never do that and you know," she shook his head. "Sigh... Alright I will give you a call every morning, afternoon and evening before going to bed." "That''s better. Have you found your dream woman?" Chapter 124 Sharp Memory ************ CHAPTER 124 "That is better. I forgive you my dear," Mrs Li said. "Thank you mum," Li Fengjin said as he sighed in relief. He thought that he would have to plea for a very long time. "So how about that dream woman of yours? Have you found anything about her yet?" Mrs Li asked. "Hahaha. You have a unique way of making people don''t you?" He chuckled as he shook his head. "Anyways, I have found her. She is here in City S," he adjusted himself in his king sized bed as he spoke over the phone. "Gasp. Really? She is there? Did you ask for her name? Did she remember you? Do you have her number?" Mrs Li asked in a frenzy. She was super excited about the news that she forgot that she was once angry and dad that her son did not call her. "Rx sweetheart. If you were a guy, you would definitely scare girls away," he mock teased her. "Talk all you want. I just wanted to know," Mrs Li scoffed at his teasing. "Alright. Her name is Bai Renxiang and she works in a restaurant after she gets off from her work at Emperor''s Enterprise," he said emphasizing the name of thepany. "Oh my God!!! This is huge. She works in ourpany. So have you made a move yet? Like have you tried to approach her?" "No but I happened to go to the restaurant she works, twice. The first she knew Xiang because he treated her mother and the second she recognized me as her boss. But till now, no effort has been made because of my work," he said. "Oh that is good. Jin, have a good night''s rest, okay? You must be tired from working so hard these past few days." "Alright good night mum." After the call, Mrs Li''s mind kept on reying the name of thedy her son talked about. "I think it have heard that name, especially the Bai," she turned to her husband to ask. "Zhe do you remember anything about the name Bai Renxiang?" "Uhh... I think I have. It is uhh... Oh yes I know where I saw it. It is that young miss of the Bai family that was on the news for selling herself out for a business deal," Mr Li said. "Yes, I am very sure. I have a sharp memory, dear. There were pictures of her with a man in an hotel room and they were together on the bed," he said. Unknown to Mr Li, his sharp memory and words was not helping matters for Mrs Li. She could not even utter a word. All she knew now is that her son might not be able to handle this news. If only she had known, she would have not asked her husband about the name. But she did not think it will be that bad. She started wondering of how son will take the news he he find out. No, she will keep this news away from him. Her son has started liking someone she will not let this news spoil things for him. Maybe when the right timees she will tell him. But for now she has to keep shut about it. "Honey what happened? Are you alright? Us anything the matter?" Mr Li asked on noticing his wife''s change of expression when he talked about that Bai Renxiang. "Everything is the matter, Zhe. Our son might not be alright if he hears this," she said as she looked at him with trembling eyes. "Hey. Tell me what is wrong. Is it what I said? I am sorry for what I said," he apologized thinking that it was because of his words that his wife behaved like this. "No no no. It is not your fault. There is nothing to be sad about. It is just that that name you said you saw on the news... That person is the one Jin slept with that night at the hotel," she said. "What? But the news started and ended before our son slept with thedy," Mr Li said in shock. "I know. I am just saying that they are the same person. The one in that news and the person Jin slept with. And Jin has been trying to find her for a long time because he likes her and-" "Woah woah woah. So you are telling me how that our son, slept with a woman who sold herself for a business deal?" He asked. "Yes. But do not say it like that. You are making her sound... bad. What if she did not do that? That is not even the problem now. Our Jin finally likes someone that is not his ex and now this news." Mr Li now finally understood what his wife was referring to. It was now his turn to be speechless. If he was in his son''s shoes, what would he do? That was the thought running through his mind right now. "We can''t let Li Fengjin know this, okay? It might break him," Mrs Li told her husband. Mr Li pondered on her for a while. He nodded his head as he agreed to keep mute as his wife said. He could only sigh and closed his eyes as he massaged his temples. This is going to be troublesome for his son if he finds out. While the Li couple were brooding over the issue, Li Fengjin adjusted again to afortable position on his bed and closed his eyes. He was happy that he had at least found the mysteriousdy he had started growing feelings for. ****** H h guys. How do you see things so far? I hope you are enjoying The Rise of Renxiang: yboy CEO A Baby? Thank you for adding my book to your library and not ignoring it. Please continue to read, vote,ment and gift my book. Thanks for all your support. I love you guys. Chapter 125 New CEO ************ CHAPTER 125 The time hase for Bai Renxiang to resume her work as the CEO of Jiang''s Corporation. She woke up very very early that morning to start preparing for her day. She took out the clothes she bought on one of her shopping times and headed to theundry room to iron the clothes to straighten the little wrinkles here and there on the clothes. Bai Renxiang quickly took her and wire her clothes. Since she is now a CEO, she decided to dress ording to her new status. She wore a pure white coloured pantsuit and her ck waist length full hair let down in light curls with a side path. She matched the suit with the transparent heels showcasing her beautiful little feet and earrings alone with the limited edition D&G white purse. Her make up was kept simple and moderate. A little blush on both of her soft rosy cheeks and her rosy lips were coated with a lip gloss that has the same colour as her lips. Bai Renxiang looked angelic and boss-like at the same time. She quickly prepared breakfast and bath for her mother and son as usual and woke them up. After bathing, dressing and eating, their doorbell rang. Shin, Shane and Charlie were outside their apartment. Jiang Meilin allowed them in and offered them some breakfast. Charlie had personallye to pick her up as per Old man Jiang''s orders while Shin and Shane came to wish her goodluck on her first day of work. After getting ready to leave, Bai Renxiang hugged and pecked Bai Xiaojin as he also wished her luck. Then she bidded the rest goodbye as she boarded the white coloured Mercedes Maybach S-ss car waiting for them along with Charlie as they drove to Jiang''s Corporation. At this time, thepany was bustling as usual. The employees had heard news about the CEO that will the taking over Jiang''s Corporation and that the person will be arriving today, so they heard. So they were anticipating the arrival of their new CEO. "Will the new CEO be handsome?" An employee asked amongst his group. "Maybe. We should keep our fingers crossed on the looks," another one said. "I wonder how old this our new boss will be." "Or how tall and masculine he will be." The discussion reigned from my new department to another and from one group to another. Meanwhile, Charlie began to brief Bai Renxiang on her schedule. Old man Jiang wanted her schedule to be easy for the first day of her work so he asked Charlie to push all the meetings except the meeting with the board to other days. So today, after the board meeting, she would go through all files that will be brought to her, review them, approve of the ones that needs to be approved, append her signature to some and so on. Bai Renxiang felt like a huge weight has been ced on her shoulders. She wondered how other CEO like her ex big boss felt when they took over their family''s business. She also thought of how the meeting with the board go. As if he could read her mind, Charlie smiles and said some assuring words to help her calm down. "Do not worry young miss. Everything will be alright. Just believe in yourself, think carefully, go with the flow and most importantly... Do not let them trample on you." Bai Renxiang listened carefully to his words. She inhaled and exhaled for sometime and nodded her head in understanding of what he said. Her grandfather had put his fate and that of thepany''s in her hands. She will work hard to make sure that she does not fail him or make him regret his decision. It took them an hour to get to thepany. On their arrival, the heads of department and other important person- both men and women, in thepany were outside waiting for her toe. Bai Renxiang did her inhaling and exhaling exercise once more as Charlie alighted from the car. He walked round the car to where she sat in the car and opened the door for her. He bowed his head down and greeted respectfully. "Wee to Jiang''s Corporation boss." His actions stunned Bai Renxiang. The word ''boss'' made her feel powerful and at the same time nervous. She mumbled a thank you to him making Charlie to almost chuckle bit he hid it behind the clearing of his throat. Bai Renxiang let out a final nervous breath before she stepped out of the car. She came out in elegance, her face devoid of emotion like her old self and her head held high as she looked up at the building standing tall and proud and radiating under the sun that shone, taking in its appearance. Then her cold gazended on the group of people that lined up at the front of the entrance. They all bowed and greeted in unison. "Wee to Jiang''s Corporation boss." They even presented he with flowers and a bodyguard besides them received the flowers for her. Bai Renxiang nodded her head in acknowledgement of their greetings. She looked at Charlie signaling him to lead the way into thepany as it is her very first time of being here. Charlie got the signal and nodded curtly before he started walking forward. "Please follow me boss." Just as they were near the ss door, it was pushed open. It was a good thing that none of them were in close proximity with the door or else, a bleeding nose would have been the result. Standing in front of the door in a somewhat guarded manner- as if he were a bouncer, is a man between his mid-forties and early fifties. In a gray suit with white shirt and blue tie inside the coat, the Vice President, Jiang Bojing blocked their paths towards the door. Charlie, the men and women that came out to wee Bai Renxiang were confused at what the man was doing. Seeing that Charlie was not moving forward, Bai Renxiang step out from behind his back to see what caused the sudden pause. She raised her brows when she saw a man who seemed to be her be of her mother''s age or older a bit standing with an angry expression on his face. Bai Renxiang knows this man. He is among the details of the heads and powerful people on thepany that Charlie had sent to her. Jiang Bojing, fifty-one years old and current Vice President of Jiang''s Corporation. So this is the person that grandfather''s junior brother wanted to sit on the seat of CEO. She could feel the bad vibes looming over this man. "Vice president Jiang Bojing havee to wee our new CEO?" Charlie asked with a professional smile. But hidden behind that smile is a vicious re directed to the Vice President. "No, I have not Assistant Charlie," the man''s voice resounded out for all of them to hear. Bai Renxiang could not help but chuckle within herself as she now understood with his short response what he is trying to do. "Then I must say that you are being a blockage to our CEO''s steps into thepany. Please step aside," Charlie said. "Then I must also say that I will not allow that woman to step foot into Jiang''s Corporation building. Please leave immediately," he said while pointing his finger at Bai Renxiang who remained quiet since his arrival. The heads of department all gasped on shock as they had their eyes staring wide eyed in disbelief at the words that just dropped out of the Vice President''s lips. ''Is he crazy? How can he utter such words to the CEO? Where did he get a tiger''s heart to eat for breakfast this morning?'' where the questions running in the minds of the men behind Charlie and Bai Renxiang. "Vice President Bojing I suggest you filter the words that are manufactured in your brain andes out from your mouth. Do not make an unnecessary scene outside thepany. Words gets out and you know it yourself," Charlie was beginning to get annoyed at the dy that the so called vice president is causing at the moment. "You call this an unnecessary scene? You call not allowing the daughter of an illegitimate child to enter into thepany an unnecessary scene? That woman is unfit for the position as CEO of a huge businesspany like Jiang''s Corporation," he raised his voice at Charlie. ''How can this nobody of a young man have the guts to talk to me that way? It is because uncle has given him too much leverage to do so. Once I be the CEO, he will be the first I will remove from thepany.'' That statement was thest straw that broke the camel''s back. Bai Renxiang had had it with this nuisance if a person that is called Vice President. How dare he call her mother illegitimate? "Then who do you dim fit for the position of CEO?" Bai Renxiang''s icy voice rang out from their midst. She refuse to keep mute while some old barf talk bad about her mother. Chapter 126 New CEO 2 ************ CHAPTER 126 All attention immediately shifted toward Bai Renxiang. They too were surprised at the iciness of ady like her. Her voice had a little hint of anger in it and Charlie did not fail to notice it. "Hmph. Are you the one that is fit for the position?" Vice President Jiang Bojing scoffed at her. "I am the one asking the questions now Mr Vice President. Who do you think is fit for the position of CEO? You?" This time she walked closer to him and stopped three steps away from him making sure he knew that she did not feel the slightest bit of intimidation from him. "I have been supporting and running thispany for so many years while you are justing here for the first time in your life. I do not see the reason why I should not be the CEO instead of you," he said with his pride in his deep voice. "Support? Does a businesspany as huge as Jiang''s Corporation needs your support? You talk as if thepany was saved by you." She said. "Also even if you have been supporting, is that not what every employee in thepany is supposed to do? Are you also implying that all employees in thispany are fit to be CEOs because they support the business?" Everyone became speechless at her words. What she said indeed made sense to their ears. All of them have been supporting thepany for years also. While Jiang Bojing was trying to think of another suitable reason why he should be CEO and not her, another voice spoke out. "Looks like I was worrying too much about my granddaughter." They all turned their attention to the voice that had just spoken. Immediately their gazended on the person, they all bowed respectfully. "Greetings Chairman Jiang," they all said. Old man Jiang nodded his head at their greetings as he gestured for them to raise their heads. "Last but not least, I was the one running thepany for so many many years even before your father got married to your mother. Just because I let you handle some things in thepany does not mean that you have been in charge boy," he added to what Bai Renxiang had said earlier. Old man Jiang wanted to make sure that his granddaughter does not encounter any difficulty or pests when she arrived at thepany so he decided toe. Just as he had thought, his younger brother''s son did not fail to show himself. He behaved just like his father. The driver that drove the car he was in, noticed the little crowd gathered in front of thepany''s entrance before he drove into thepound. On hearing it, Old man Jiang decided toe down from the car quietly to not alert everyone. He walked a little bit closer to the people that gathered and he heard the exchange of words between his granddaughter and his nephew. He was proud immediately he heard Bai Renxiang''s words. She reminded him of how his wife would speak to his younger brother when he would talk about something that irked her or her husband, which is him. He sighed as her face shed through his mind. On hearing thest words of Bai Renxiang, the Old man could not help but remark causing everyone to look at him. Bai Renxiang walked up to her grandfather with s blooming smile on her face. "Good morning grandpa. How are you?" She asked as they exchanged hugs. "I am fine. I just wanted toe and help my granddaughter quiet down some nuisance but it seems she can handle them herself," hemented. "You do not have to trouble yourself over such trivial things. Besides, your assistant is here to help," she said as she cast Charlie a quick appreciative nce. "I see. Ah, the sun is quite energetic today. Let us go inside," he said. Bai Renxiang walked along sides her grandfather as they made their way into thepany. But before they entered, Old man Jiang stop in front of his nephew as he used his eyes to seize him from top to bottom and vice versa before he shook his head. "Be careful with what that tongue of yours and the words you allow to jump out of your mouth. We might never know when it will get missing," he whispered to Vice President Jiang Bojing and they walked into the building followed by the men and the women outside. "You should have not acted rashly Jiang Bojing," one of the men outside spoke to Jiang Bojing. "Hmm. Quan is right. You should not let your anger get the best of you," another man spoke. The two men are followers of Vice President Jiang Bojing. They are the ones that did not agree with Old man Jiang''s decision of making his daughter''s daughter the CEO. Everyone on the board knows that Old man Jiang and his wife could not bear a child so they adopted one. But seeing as the man was hell-bent on his decision, they agreed as far as his granddaughter would lead thepany well and they feared the wrath of the old man But among the agreement, these two men still want the vice president to take on the position of CEO, because of the benefits they would get from it. "I have another n. First of all, the two of you should get close to this new CEO. Make sure to gain her trust first. Once that is achieved, we can start making our move," Jiang Bojing said. "Alright. We will do as you say," Mr Quan agreed. "Yes. But we still have to be wary of the assistant of the chairman." After the agreement, they quickly entered the building and meet up with the rest of their colleagues so as not to raise any suspicion. ****** Hi guys. Are you excited about Bai Renxiang''s new journey as a CEO? Well, I am excited. Please continue to vote, gift unlocks chapters to support our female lead. Thank you for your support so far. Pooh loves you all. Chapter 127 New CEO Is A Woman ************ CHAPTER 127 As soon as Old man Jiang and Bai Renxiang stepped their foot into the building''s first floor, their eyes were greeted by the sea of people in the first floor. Many employees were already there, waiting to see and wee their new CEO and also wanting to satisfy their curiosity of how the new CEO looked like. Once the employees noticed that the chairman is here on person, they all bowed and greeted. "Wee Chairman." Old man Jiang nodded his head as he had a small smile on his face. Then he cleared his throat, ready to announce the presence of the new CEO of hispany. "Greetings to you all. I am very certain that you gave heard a thing or two about the new CEO that will be arriving today," he started and the employees nodded their head in confirmation to his words. "Well then, thisdy besides me is my granddaughter and I hereby pronounce her as the new CEO of Jiang''s Corporation," he announced in a proud and stern voice. The employees were rather shocked. The new CEO is a woman! And that to a youngdy like some of them. They never expected this. They all thought that the next CEO of thispany would be a man. Without any further ado to prevent them from being seen as disrespectful, they bowed in respect. "Wee to Jiang''s Corporation boss," they all shouted in unison. It made Bai Renxiang''s heart skip several bits. "Thank you for your warm wee. I hope we get along well and work together to achieve greater heights in business," she said. Not only did her being a woman surprise them, her voice also did. It sounded warm and cold at the same time. The aura around her was that of a leader. She looked confident, bold and brave to be able to bear or rather ept the great responsibilities of a hugepany like this one. "We also hope to achieve those greater heights with you boss," they said in excitement. After that, Old man Jiang, Bai Renxiang and Charlie headed to the CEO office, that is now hers. The office was big. It was painted with pure white. There was also a big maroon mahogany desk and leather chair in the middle of the room. It had floor to ceiling window at the left hand side of the table and chair like other CEOs'' offices. A maroon double seater sofa and a single one around a coffee table was located at the right hand side for eating or where herself and her guest would seat down to discuss. Another thing that caught her attention is maroon coloured door at one corner in the office. She turned to look at her grandfather with a raised brow as she asked. "Grandpa, do you have a thing for maroon?" Apart from the white walls, maroon is the only colour. But nheless, she still liked it that way. It has its own uniqueness. "Hahaha. It is not what you think child. It is your grandmother that picked the colour that the office should be painted with. I was thinking of either grey or ash," he chuckled. Bai Renxiang winced at her grandfather''s choice of colour. She thanked her grandmother for not allowing him to choose the colours instead. She pushed open the door and was greeted by a king size bed in the middle of the room and just like hers, the headboard is resting on the wall. She took her time examining the huge room. It had a little kitchenpartment, a bathroom, wardrobe for clothes and a table and chair like the coffee table and sofa in the office. "This room was made in case the CEO wants to rest or will be working overtime in thepany. Later in the day, some clothes will be arranged in the wardrobe," old man Jiang said. Bai Renxiang nodded her head in understanding and both of them left the room after a while of touring it. When she came out, she found herptop and some files were already arranged neatly on the once empty desk. Charlie was there waiting for them. Once he saw them exit the room, he informed them of the board meeting that will be taking ce in five minutes time. Bai Renxiang thanked him before he left to make sure everything was set for the meeting. Old man Jiang sighed as he looked at Bai Renxiang who had started preparing for her first official meeting as CEO. "You will be dear," his voice stopped Bai Renxiang from whatever she was doing. She looked at her grandfather and gave him an appreciative smile. "I know I will grandpa. Besides, I have attended some of these meetings when I used to work in Bai Jewelries. It is just that this will be my first as a CEO and I am a little nervous at how I will do," she admitted. Bai Renxiang has never been a CEO before and this being the first time, she could not help but feel nervous. Her palms were already sweaty. Old man Jiang smiled and patted the empty space besides him on the sofa where he was sitting. Bai Renxiang went and sat next to him. "You what to know what? I myself felt the same way when I took over thispany from my father, your great-grandfather," he said. "Really? You are not being serious are you?" Bai Renxiang asked in surprise. "Mmmhmm. It is true," he nodded. "So what did you do? I mean how did the meeting go?" "It went smoothly. I did not allow myself to feel intimidated by the stares from the directors of the board. I made sure not to show any form of emotion on my face do that I would look fierce." Bai Renxiang stared at him in awe and admiration. "Sometimes if I am asked a question that I have a clue of, I would answer smartly." Chapter 128 First Meeting As CEO ************ CHAPTER 128 "Sometimes if I am asked a question that I have a clue of, I would answer smartly," he said. "What if you do not know? How will you give an answer then?" Bai Renxiang asked curiously. "Then I answer the question with a question of my own and then answer my question making sure that it would rte to the one they asked so that they would understand and not see you as a fool," he exined leaving Bai Renxiang in confusion. How will you ask a question with your own answer to a question that you do not even know or have no clue about? Old man Jiang saw the confusion in her face and chuckled lightly. He then proceeded to exin what he meant. After their short and talk, they proceeded to the meeting room where all the boards were already present. On her arrival with old man Jiang, they all stood up as an act of respect. After settling down on the ck leather chair at the head of the long rectangr ck table, she asked them to seat so that the meeting would proceed. The meeting began. To start with, all the people present in that room took their turns to introduce themselves properly to the new CEO. After the introduction, the real deal began. They started talking of the ups and downs of thepany of recent. The profits and the kisses of every year. "CEO, how do you intend to increase the profits of the Jiang''s Corporation?" One of the board members in charge of the finance of thepany asked. He is the second person that oppose Bai Renxiang being CEO along with Mr Quan and the Vice President Jiang Bojing. He wanted to text her ability and see if she is truly capable like the chairman had said. "I believe your question is pertaining to what business will make increments of thepany''s profits?" She rephrased the man''s question. "Yes, ma''am," Mr Jia answered. "Well, we can first of all start with our skin care products and fashion designs. If we can get a top model or actress that''ll n City S that will be willing to be the face of our skin care products, the demands and poprity of it will soar high," she began. "Based on the recent advertisement of our products, I have noticed that we only use small time models and actresses. I think that is why the profits are beginning to drop." "That is true. But which too actress model will be willing to be the face ourpany skin care products?" Mr Long, another board member asked. "Looks like you are underestimating thispany Mr Long. Jiang Corporation is not a small businesspany in case you have forgotten," Bai Renxiang reminder the man. "We have the ability to sort after and pay a top model or actress but we have refused to go and search. Or are you people are gettingfortable in the current gainings of thepany turned a blind eye to the plummet of thepany''s money?" She asked as her gaze swept through the people seated in the room. What Bai Renxiang said is true. The board seems to be nonchnt about the slow fall of their finance. One would not be quick to notice it but been the keen eyed person she is, she noticed it while going through the documents that Charlie had sent to her. Old man Jiang was was on cloud nine of proudness as he watched his granddaughter''s findings and suggestions. Even he failed to notice the dropping of their products. It looks like he has found thepany a saviour. The silence that reigned in the room gave Bai Renxiang the answer she was looking for. This goons are really rxed about the whole matter. "So it is true. You are all unaware or rather have decided to ignore this situation of the skin products because the other businesses are thriving," she stated. "No ma''am. We would not dare to ignore this," another board member quickly denied the case and so did the others. They would not dare to admit such thing. First of all this new CEO seemed... scary. Secondly, the chairman was present in their midst they would not dare to admit such. "Listen to me. All of you. We will start by looking for actress or a model that is in the rank of top twenty in game and beauty. Once we can do that, we will start with the making the advertisement for sales," she suggested. The board nodded their heads in understanding as they also took note of other things that she said. After that, more details about other businesses came in and ways to curb whatever problem thepany was facing. By the time the meeting was over, Bai Renxiang felt mentally exhausted. But she knew that this is just the beginning, the tip of the iceberg and there is more toe. "You did well my dear. I enjoyed the meeting for the first time in a long time," old man Jiang praised her as he patted her head. "Hmm. Young mi- I mean boss did great," Charlie also praised her. "Thank you grandpa and you too Assistant Charlie. Are you leaving now grandpa?" She asked seeing that he is not heading to the office. "Hmm. I am quiet tired and want to rest. I am assured that Charlie will help you if you are finding anything difficult to understand. Also I think you can handle things well," he said referring her performance in the meeting. "Do not miss this old man too much. Remember to take breaks and eat, okay? I do not want your mother scolding me if anything happens," he said making Bai Renxiang tough at him. True. If Jiang Meilin were to get wind of get skipping meals or not taking breaks and overworking herself, she would make sure that old man Jiang would get a good scold and nagging from her. Chapter 129 New Assistant ************ CHAPTER 129 "Alright. I hear you grandpa. Let me at least escort you to till your car," she said. Aftering from the escort, Bai Renxiang slumped down on the chair behind the desk in her new office. Charlie just smiled at her attitude. It was expected though. He had told her that the meeting is just for formalities, hit who would have thought that it will turn to all that. "Would you like a cup of coffee, boss?" He asked. His question made Bai Renxiang''s hands that were massaging her temples to halt. "No. I would prefer hot choco instead, if you would please," she shook her head. She did not like coffee because of its bitter taste. She wondered how her mother and grandfather enjoyed it. Even when Jiang Meilin had told her that she could make a sweet coffee for her, she still refused. Her first impression o the coffee was bitter and it was imprinted in her taste buds. "Right on it boss," he bowed before excusing himself from the office. Bai Renxiang let out a stressful sigh. She took off the suit jacket she was wearing leaving her with the white sleeveless camisole underneath. She took one file from the ones that were hipped up on her table and decided to see what it is about. Just as she was getting into the files, she heard a knock on the door. She sighed as she dropped her pen and looked towards the door to see if it is Charlie. "Come in," she said. "I have brought your hot choco boss and someone as well," Charlie said as he ced the steaming hot choco on her desk. "Thank you Assistant Charlie. Oh...who is the someone you brought?" She asked as she took a sip from the cup after blowing on it. "The person was personal picked out by chairman Jiang to be your assistant," Charlie informed her. "Oh! Where is the person?" She asked as she did not see anybody behind or following him when he came into the office. "I will be right back," he went to the door and opened it for someone to enter. "Good morning boss," a youngdy with round sses walked into the office timidly. "This is thedy that will be your assistant after I leave. But rest assured, she will undergo train under me first and after I am sure that she is ready to be the assistant of a CEO, I will let her take over from me," Charlie exined. Bai Renxiang nodded her head as she stated at thedy. "What is your name?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Xinyi. My name is Xia Xinyi, ma''am," she answered. Her voice was soft and firm at the same time. It was like she was trying to sound brave. "Xia Xinyi. I hope we get along well," Bai Renxiang said to the girl and smiled warmly at her to put her new assistant''s mind at ease. After all the introduction and all, Bai Renxiang went ahead with her work. When it was time for lunch at thepany, Bai Renxiang was ready to go to a nearby restaurant to eat but the new assistant, Xia Xinyi had already brought take outs from a restaurant for her as per chairman Jiang''s order. During her meal in her office, she decided to give a call to her mother. She wanted to hear from them as she knows that Jiang Meilin, her mother would be worried about her since this ce is all new to her. "Hello dear," Jiang Meilin''s voice rang out from the other side of the phone. "Hello mum. How are you?" Bai Renxiang asked with a bright smile on her face. "I am fine. How is thepany? Did everything go well? Is your grandfather there? Have you eaten? I hope you have eaten. Is it already a few minutes to one," Jiang Meilin no boarded her with questions, not allowing her to speak. "Hahaha. Rx mum. How many questions are you going to ask and which one do want me to provide answers to?" Bai Renxiangughed. "Well you can start with of whether you have eaten or not," Jiang Meilin said. "I have eaten. In fact I just finished eating before I called. Grandpa left after the meeting with the board of directors this afternoon and Charlie is helping me too. So everything is fine," she assured her. Bai Renxiang told her mother of all that has happened till now. But she also missed out the information of how her grandfather''s younger brother''s son had wanted to cause a scene in front of thepany. She would rather not tell than to let her mother worry excessively about her. "Oh, that is great then. I hope you are coping fine there. Rest when you are tired, okay?" Jiang Meilin said. "Yes mum. I will . And how is my little sweetheart doing?" She asked about Bai Xiaojin. "Oh he is fine. He misses you as usual. He keeps asking when you will be back. Hold on et me call him," Jiang Meilin called out Bai Xiaojin and the little boy came rushing from where he stood with Shane in the store to answer her. "Here talk to your mummy," she passed the phone to him. "Hello mummy," his sweet cute voice could be heard from the speaker of Bai Renxiang''s phone. "Hi my love. How are you?" "I am fine. Is mummy fine too? Have you eaten?" He asked. "Oh my little worrywart. Of course bi have eaten and I am fine as well. Are you being a good boy?" "Uh huh." "Well then that I good. I will get you your favourite ice cream when I get back as a reward for you," she promised. "Yay ice cream. Thank you mummy. I love you alot." "Hmm. I love you too. Bye-bye." "Bye-bye." ***** Hi guys. Are you excited for Bai Renxiang''s new journey as a CEO? Well, I am excited. Please continue to vote, gift unlock chapters to support our female lead. Thank you for your support so far. Pooh loves you all. Chapter 130 Kindness ************ CHAPTER 130 Bai Renxiang went back to work after the call with her mother and her son. Although the files and theur contents were a little bitplicated, she stilled managed to finish them. By the time she looked outside the floor to ceiling window in her office, she discovered that the night hade quiet quickly as the day was already dark. She stood up from the chair and went towards the window. The view from thepany was indeed magnificent. She could see the lighting of other buildings and the streetmps that were fixed by the road side and on the partition that divides road in two. She could also see cars of various shapes and sizes zooming on the road as they rushed to wherever they might be going to. The view somehow eased her stress from today''s work. Bai Renxiang sighed. So this is how she is going to leave her everyday life. She is now a CEO. She holds the greatest responsibility in thepany. Bai Renxiang let out another sigh. It looks like she has been sighing more often than nottely. She picked up her things and was about to ce a call to Shane toe pick her at the usual ce. But she then remembered that she no longer worked at Emperor''s Enterprise. Just then, Charlie knocked and entered the office. "Boss are you ready to leave. It is almost gettingte and the chairman is already asking if you have left thepany," he said. "Oh. I am all ready to leave now," she said. "Let us go then the driver has been waiting for a while now. Let me help you with those," he said as he stretched his hands to carry the bag she had in her hands. "There is no need for that. I can handle it," she politely declined his helpful offer. "I insist boss," Charlie was adamant. Bai Renxiang sighed in surrender and passed him the small bag she had put some files in so that she could take it home and work on them. She took out the key Charlie have have earlier that afternoon from her purse and locked the door of the office before they headed for the elevator. They made a stop at an ice cream parlor to buy Bai Xiaojin his ice cream as promised before going home. Bai Renxiang asked Charlie to stay over for dinner but he declined saying that he had some other things to attend to and Old man Jiang needed his help. Bai Renxiang did not probed further as she knew how Charlie cared for her grandfather. They were like father and son. Old man Jiang was the one who took him out of the streets were he survived on leftovers in trash cans to live with him on the mansion, fed him, clothes him and sponsored his education. He was just a little kid who had suffered due to his parents death. Charlie remained grateful for the old man''s act of kindness he has showed to him and has pleged loyalty to the man. So Bai Renxiang just said her goodbye for the day and walked into therge building where her apartment is. While she was walking to her apartment, she met him. She had not really seen him for a while and just looking at him now, she felt... weird. "Renxiang," he called out. He himself was surprised to see her. Although he process of getting over her was working, he still felt a sharp pain course through his chest just like that day. The day he had confessed and she had turned him down. "Minsheng," Bai Renxiang put on a smile to disperse the awkwardness that was about to suffocate the both of them. "Hi. It has been a while. How are you?" She asked. "Yeah it has really been a while. I am fine and you? How is little Jin and aunty?" He smiled but his smile too. "They are fine. Thank you for asking." "I see that you are justing from work. You had another stressful day at your work?" "Yeah kind of," she said as she still kept the smile on her face. She did not want to tell him that she had resigned and is now a CEO of a bigpany. It is not everything that happens in one''s life that one would tell all the friends that one has, right? "I see. Oh let me allow you to take your rest then. You look tired and I bet little Jin misses you like hell," Yi Minsheng said. "Hahaha. As usual. Alright goodnight Minsheng. See around some other time, yeah?" She said. "Yeah. Good night." And they went their separate ways to their separate apartment. Once Bai Renxiang opened the door, Bai Xiaojin came running towards her like always to receive hugs and kisses from his favourite person, his mother. "Mummy! Mummy wee," he sang as he ran to her. Bai Renxiang dropped her bag with careless abandon as she scooped him up, did a twirl before showering with lots and lots of kisses making Bai Xiaojin to giggle. Yep, he is as ticklish as his mummy and grandma. "Ha! I missed my baby so so much. Did my love miss me too?" She asked as she closed the door and walked further into the apartment. "Mmmhmm. Do you even have to ask? Of course I would miss my mummy. Oh! How was your first day at work?" He asked. "Well of course I did. I like the environment and I like my office and all," she described her office for her son and what she did for the day. "Wow. Sounds like mummy''s office is cool. Can I go there someday?" He asked cutely. "Of course. I will definitely take you there. But not tomorrow or anytime soon, okay?" "Okay. I understand mummy. But make sure to tell me if anybody dares to bully you at work. I will teach them a lesson for you." Chapter 131 End Of Summer Vacation ************ CHAPTER 131 "I understand that you want to be familiar with that ce and you do not want me to be in danger when I go there. So, I will wait patiently till the day mummy will take me there," Bai Xiaojin said in understanding. This is one of the things Bai Renxiang lived this little kiddo that is her child. "Thank you my love. Now let me say hello to mum and go and freshen up." Bai Renxiang went to the kitchen where she was sure that her mother is. And as usual, Jiang Meilin was there, in the kitchen cooking for dinner. "Hey mum. Good evening and how are you?" Bai Renxiang asked as she leanedzily on the door of the kitchen. Jiang Meilin turned to see her daughter. She smiled before wiping her hands on a napkin that was on the kitchen counter. "I am fine. Good evening my sweet," she hugged Bai Renxiang. "What is for dinner today, mum?" She asked while she peeped into the pot that was on the gas cooker. "I just wanted to try out that hot pot that people are talking about. Go and take your bath then youe out for dinner. I am almost done here." "Alright. I bought ice cream for enough for everyone. Let me just keep it in the refrigerator and go to my room," after doing so, she went to her room. She saw her purse and her bag already in her room. Bai Xiaojin had put it there for her. But what distracted her is the light from the bathroom, she went check who was there and saw Bai Xiaojin checking the temperature of the water in the bathtub with his little hands. "Hiss. Too hot. It will burn mummy''s skin," he said and added more ordinary water to the tub. "Yeah that is it. Perfect for mummy. Let me go and call her to..ahh!" He screamed in shock. Bai Renxiangughed at his behaviour. She did not know that he is such a scared cat. His expression earlier was priceless. She could not stopughing and it annoyed Bai Xiaojin. "Mummy you scared me and that is not something to beughing about," he puffed his cheeks in anger. p Meanwhile Jiang Meilin who heard the scream from the kitchen came rushing to see what had happened. "What is going here? Why did you shout? Is anyone hurt?" She asked in a frenzy. "Mama, mummy scared me and she isughing at him," Bai Xiaojin reported his mother to her. "Renxiang why would you scare him. He is too fragile to get scared," Jiang Meilin scolded her. "I de not scare him. I just watched him prepare the bath and that was all," Bai Renxiang defended herself as she tried to hold in theughter that is threatening to burst out of her mouth. "But it was scary. Now my heart can''t stop beating so fast," Bai Xiaojin said as he ced his hands on the left side of his chest. "You see what you have caused you silly child," Jiang Meilin said and spanked Bai Renxiang on her butt. "Gasp. Ouch... What was that for?" She asked as she rubbed her butt cheeks, trying to soothe the pain. "That is for scary my grandson. Come on Jin. Let us go and set the table while your scary mum takes her bath," Jiang Meilin said and Bai Xiaojin followed after her but not after sticking his tongue out and wiggling his hands on both sides of her ears. Bai Renxiang chuckled and took off her clothes, ready to start her bath. After bathing she wore her pijamas and went to the dinning where every was already seated, including Shin and Shane. They ate together in the usual cheerful atmosphere as all other days. ****** Two monthster. The summer holiday is over and the beginning of another school session for the children is just one day away. As nned, Bai Renxiang and Charlie had changed Bai Xiaojin''s school and it was an hour''s drive from Jiang Corporation. He had passed whatever exam they had given him and he will be resuming the school at the appropriate time of resumption. Bai Renxiang had also gotten used to being CEO these past two months and everything was going well. She also did not fail to call her friends, Ning Xiaozhi, Bei Suzy and Wen Shaoming. The days moved fast. Meanwhile Ye Lee Ai had also enjoyed her holiday with her handsome daddy in City S. They went to the amusement park, watched may cartoons, ate ice creams, got so many toys and took lots of pictures together. It was a holiday to remember. One that she would never forget. Right now Ye Chaoxiang was at the airport with her and the boys. She would be going back to City X today with Li Fengjin''s assistant, Qing Yexuan since Wang Tingxiao hade with her and get will be staying with Li Fengjin. "Alright princess. Make sure to behave. Do not give your mama, papa and your aunty Yumi a hard time and study reasonably. Not too much, okay?" He said as he kissed her forehead. "Okay daddy. I am going to miss you very very much. Promise to call everyday before going to bed, okay?" She said with a sad look. "I promise." He said and patted her hair. He himself is going to miss her. After hugging Li Fengjin and Yang Chen, she bade them goodbye and left with assistant Qing Yexuan as their flight is about to take off. Ye Chaoxiang stood rooted on his spot as he stared at the retreating figure of his daughter. Even after they were no longer in his sight he still stood there. "Hey buddy. We know you are going to miss her, but we got to leave. You can call herter," Li Fengjin patted his shoulders. "Yeah and I am still hungry. Let''s go to that food plug to fill our stomach," Yang Chen said. "Alright. Let''s go." Chapter 132 Oogling ************ CHAPTER 132 Li Fengjin, Ye Chaoxiang and Yang Chen all toga, went to Iris'' Food Plug to eat. They had made this ce their usual spot whenever they wanted to eat out together. Even the workers at the restaurant had known them to be their regr customer. So when they arrived today, they were taken to their normal table that is beside a window. The view there is nice and that is the reason why they always sat there, if no one did. Ning Xiaozhi, the waitress that led them to their table was shocked. She was rather excited to be exact. Excited and nervous at the same time. The heavens has blessed her today. She decided to serve the customers today like she does anytime she feels like. But she did not exp expect that the heavens will give her a second encounter with that drop dead hot and handsome doctor. "Wee to Iris'' Food Plug. What would you like to order from the menu today?" Ning Xiaozhi put on her usual professional waitress smile, showing a little of her white arranged teeth. But unknown to her, this smile of hers today was a little bit wider than all other days. Ye Chaoxiang himself was stunned. How is it that he meets two of his patients in one and the same restaurant? But looking at this patient that is now the waitress of their table, he could not help but notice her beauty. Her face did not look too chubby or skinny. Her slim pink lips looked attractive and kissable. Then her eyes were captivating and her nose looked small like that of baby''s nose. All in all, she was a looker. Men would definitely turn twice to stare at her. He body is another sight to behold. Tiny waist, and curves in the right ces, suitable for her petite body and she is a bit taller than girls of her age. "Ahem. I would like to have spicy hot noodles and fried beef," Li Fengjin cleared his throat to snap his buddy, Ye Chaoxiang out of his oogling so that they could ce their orders and to avoid him being called a pervert by the waitress. "I want the same thing as his. But I will like both fried chicken and fish to be included," Yang Chen said like a kid as he licked his lips. "Noodles and just fried fish for me. Then green tea for all of us," Ye Chaoxiang ced his own order. "All noted. Please wait a little, your orders would soon be prepared and brought to you. Please excuse me," Ning Xiaozhi bowed slightly before she headed to the kitchen to deliver the orders. "Dude what the hell were you doing with your eyes?" Li Fengjin asked immediately he was sure that the waitress was out of sight and hearing. "What? What did I do with my eyes?" Ye Chaoxiang asked confusedly. "Stop ying dumb, Xiang. We both saw you staring or should I say checking out the waitress?" Yang Chen added. "I did not stare or check anybody out. You guys saw wrongly and you are looking for ways to tease me," Ye Chaoxiang denied their ims tly, without even batting and eyelid. "Hohoho. Xiang Xiang, daddy Xiang. Lying or denying can''t get you out of this. We saw and I think the waitress did too," Li Fengjin said. "She did?" Ye Chaoxiang asked with his eyes bulging out in shock. "Ha! That is it. There there. Did you see that Chen? He reacted," Li Fengjin pointed at him as heughed. "Yeah bro. I definitely saw it. How could I not? My sses and eyes can''t miss that million dors expression," Yang Chen nodded his head in confirmation. Ye Chaoxiang closed his eyes as he cursed within himself. How could he fall for Li Fengjin''s trap? God damn it. Now the truth he was trying to hide is out. He sighed in surrender. "So mister oogler, did you like what you oogled at?" Li Fengjin jested and Yang Chen burst out inughter. Tears were already gathered around his eyes. He removed his ck and gold rimmed sses and wiped his eyes before the tears flowed out. He love love loved the expression on Ye Chaoxiang''s face and the way Li Fengjin was not letting this opportunity to tease him slip. They hardly had anything that could be used to tease Ye Chaoxiang. There was no weak point to be spotted at all. No opening or gateway to pass to be able to do so and even if there was, they needed a ticket to be able to pass through the gate. So now that they have spotted a weak point, they could not let it pass them by. Why should they? Ye Chaoxiang himself did not let them escape from his teasing also. Now that the gate has been opened, even if it is just a slight opening, Li Fengjin and Yang Chen would push and pull each other to through that small opening and make it to the other side of the gate. That my friends, is what they ate doing now. They are teasing the greatest teaser. "Just admit it Xiang. You were checking that hot waitress out," Yang Chen said. "Alright fine. I was only looking and not checking her out, okay?" Ye Chaoxiang partly epted and partly denied it. "Mmmhmm. Only looking huh?" Li Fengjin yfully wiggled his fine brows at Ye Chaoxiang. "I doubt if it was ''only looking''. So do you like her?" Yang Chen asked as he shifted out to the edge of his chair. "What? Where did thate from?" Ye Chaoxiang asked, surprised at how his friends were taking things farther than he had expected. He thought that they would just let him be if he admitted the fact that he was looking at the waitress. "It came from your stares. So hurry and tell us do you like her already?" Chapter 133 Clumsy Xiaozhi ************ CHAPTER 133 "It came from your stares. So hurry and tell us do you like her already?" Yang Chen probed. "Yeah. Tell us if we should be expecting a sister-inw or a mummy for our little Ye Lee Ai," Li Fengjin said as he ced his jaw on his hands that were on the table. "No, I do not like her. I only know her," Ye Chaoxiang said. "What? You know her?" Yang Chen asked. "Where? When? How? And do we not know?" Li Fengjin asked point his finger to himself and Yang Chen. "Look it was not important. It was just like my regr days in the hospital as a doctor and patient," he said. "Oh. So she was your patient. Tell us how it went when you first met her," Yang Chen said with an exciting smile. "Did you check her out like today? Gasp. Was thest time not enough that when you saw her today you continued from where you left offst time?" Li Fengjin gasped dramatically with his hands on his chest and eyes wide as he asked. "No that is not it. In fact she was the one who oogled at me when she came to cabin for a check up." Ye Chaoxiang then took the pain to narrate what had happened. He was very brief. "So there. That is what happened," he said as he rest his back on the chair, folded his hands and stared at the two friends of his that were also looking at him. "So all in all, do you like her?" Yang Chen still asked. "I said it before. No, I do not like her," Ye Chaoxiang answered again. "Alright fine. Rx. We were just pulling your legs like you used to do with us," Li Fengjin said much to Ye Chaoxiang''s liking. "Yeah. But you two would make a goodbo. It is your loss to not like her," Yang Chen still made his point clear. "Hmm. I also agree with Chen on this one. Little Ye still needs a mother. It would be fair if you loosen up your stern face and get yourself a girlfriend," Li Fengjin said before the waitress, Ning Xiaozhi came with their orders. While she was cing their food on the table, she kept thinking about happened before. She definitely noticed his intent state on her. Ning Xiaozhi felt giddy at the thought of it. ''Was he checking me out? He was definitely checking me out. Oh my gosh! My hot crush stared at me for more than five seconds,'' she rejoiced in her head. ''Gasp. I think he likes me. Oh God. How do I look? Did I put on too much make up? Is my hair okay? Gosh! How do I smell like? I should have put on a perfume this morning,'' she kept rambling and rambling. Ning Xiaozhi was having an emotional storm and before she could prevent her hands from slipping, the hot tea she was about to pass to Ye Chaoxiang poured on his white shirt. Ye Chaoxiang winced at the unexpected pain he felt on his chest. The part the tea had poured on was not covered by the white singlet he wore inside the shirt. So when the hot tea poured, it met with his bare skin. I do not need to write how painful it can be. Anyone can imagine the pain of hot liquid on the skin. I can definitely rte. "Oh my God. I am so so sorry. It was a mistake. Gosh clumsy Xiaozhi," she apologized and muttered thest part as she tried to wipe the stain with the handkerchief she took out from her apron. Li Fengjin and Yang Chen could only watch with their eyes as wide as a flying saucer. For Ye Chaoxiang to show pain it means the tea must be hot. What were they even thinking? Of course the tea would be hot. Who would want to be served cold green tea? Meanwhile, Ye Chaoxiang did not have time to react to the situation. Ning Xiaozhi was way ahead of him and her hands were rubbing his chest even if he is clothes. He felt electrocuted that he immediately held his breath from the touch of her hands and her closeness. "I am so sorry. Please forgive me. In fact the tea is on me. Let me quickly get you another cup. Here wipe yourself," Ning Xiaozhi apologized and quickly ran off to the kitchen after she left her flower printed handkerchief with him. "Xiang are you alright?" Li Fengjin asked aftering out of his stupor. "That must hurt alot. Did you get scalded?" Yang Chen also asked. If he was the one, he would have let out a loud yelp on reflex. "I am... fine. It just stings... a little bit," he stammered. Ye Chaoxiang''s ears were already red. He was flustered by her fresh sent ofvender, her lips she bit down on and the small part of her twin peaks he mistakenly saw when she bent down to clean his shirt. He blinked once, twice and thrice. He could not believe his little brother was already ring up. He closed his eyes and took in deep breaths to calm himself down. He felt like a pervert. ''Shit. Get a grip of yourself Ye Chaoxiang. What the hell is wrong with you? Calm down,'' he mentally berated himself. "Xiang! Hello, earth to Ye Chaoxiang," Yang Chen was Rd his hands in front of Ye Chaoxiang''s now opened eyes. He was lost. "Huh. What?" He said as he blinked. "What were you thinking about?" Li Fengjin asked with scrunched brows. "Nothing. I think my skin got it bad," he said as he rubbed his chest over his shirt. Just then Ning came back with another tea cup. She ced the cup in front of Ye Chaoxiang and this time, she carefully poured the tea into the cup. She did not want to harm her hot doctor again. Chapter 134 She Resigned ************ CHAPTER 134 "I am sorry for hurting you with my butter fingers," she apologized again. "It is alright. You have already apologized and did what you could," Ye Chaoxiang said. "I am sorry," she still apologized. "Apology epted. Here. Your handkerchief," he said. "Oh! Thank you," she collected it and kept it back in her apron. "Uh Miss," Li Fengjin called out before she left. "Yes sir?" "If I may ask? Where is thatdy that works here? Uhm... Ms Bai. I have not seen her around and I was just curious," he said. Ning Xiaozhi just looked at him for a while, she hesitated for a while before she spoke. "She does not work here anymore." "What? Why?" Yang Chen asked. "Did your boss fire her?" Ye Chaoxiang also asked. "What? Why would our boss do that? Ms Bai is a good, reliable and capable worker here at Iris'' Food Plug. She just resign on her own. In fact, everyone misses her very much even our boss," she said. "Oh that is sad. I miss her too. She was always cheerful and lightens the mood," Yang Chen pouted. "Other customers says that too. But we can''t force her to stay. We do not know the reason she had. It might be personal and so we could not ask her to tell us. Please enjoy your meal," Ning Xiaozhi bowed before she left. Li Fengjin had a sour look on his face. He remembered to ask about her because he learnt that she had resigned from Emperor''s Enterprise. Now she has also resigned from the restaurant. He felt frustrated. "I can''t believe I just let her slip away," he groaned in frustration. "Rx man. You can just see her at yourpany," Ye Chaoxiang patted his shoulders. "That would have been possible if she had not also resigned from mypany," he said. "What? She resigned from yourpany? Why?" Yang Chen asked. "I am as clueless as anyone. This is so annoying." "You should calm down first, eat and think about how you will find her... again," Ye Chaoxiang said as he picked up his chopsticks and started eating. Li Fengjin and Yang Chen also ate. After eating and paying the bills, they headed for Ye Chaoxiang''s house. Ye Chaoxiang removed his shirt and applied an ointment on the already red part of his skin where the hit green tea had poured on. "So what you n to do to find her?" Ye Chaoxiang joined them on the couch in the living room and served each of them a ss of red wine. "I do not know. But Sheng gave me a very shocking information about her two months ago," Li Fengjin said as he epted the ss of wine, Ye Chaoxiang passed to him and then to Yang Chen. "So? Will that help you in finding her now that she has resigned from the two ces you could see her?" Yang Chen asked and took a sip of the wine. "Not really. But it kind of rtes to our one nightstand. It turns out that she has a son three of age," he said as he swirled the cup and stared into it. Ye Chaoxiang and Yang Chen were stupified at his words. Did he just say that she has a son? Could it be that that boy is as a result of one their night together at the hotel? "Are you saying that the kid is your son? Ye Chaoxiang asked. "I do not know. That is what I want to find out. I was thinking of getting a hair sample from the kid so that I could do a DNA test with his and mine," Li Fengjin said. "How will you do that? Do you even have any idea of where they live and how you would get the hair sample?" Yang Chen asked. "I do not need to know where they live to get the hair sample. From Sheng''s findings, the boy attends Little Stars Kindergarten School. I can go there find away to see him and get the sample without him knowing it," Li Fengjin exined his thoughts. "Then why have you not done so all these while? By now you could have gotten results and know how to approach Ms Bai if the resultse out positive," said Ye Chaoxiang. "I know. Bit before I hot the chance to, the school session had ended. And I was scared of knowing the results. What if it turned out to be negative? That would only mean that she slept with someone other than me," he told. That was the major reason why he did not make quick attempts to see the kid at his kindergarten school. The thought of her sleeping with another man scared him and also made him angry. "Okay, I understand. But the beginning of a new school session is on Monday. You have to make your move now." "I know. I will definitely do it this Monday," Li Fengjin assured him. "Good. When you get the results, bring it over to the hospital, I will personally make sure that the test are carried out with any problem." "Yeah I will. Thanks bro," Li Fengjin nodded his head. "No problem." "That reminds me. I saw a little kid that looked like Li Fengjin when he was a kid. It just slipped my mind. I am sorry for not telling you sooner. Here, I have a picture," Yang Chen said as he fished out his phone from his pocket, looked for the pictures he had taken of the kid and showed it to Li Fengjin. Li Fengjin was surprised. It is the same not in the pictures that Sheng had given him. So it is really true. Bai Renxiang really has a son. Ye Chaoxiang also looked at the picture and was stunned. The kid looked just like little Li Fengjin. It felt like they went back to the past and we''re now seeing Li Fengjin''s smaller self. Chapter 135 Cook-Dancing ************ CHAPTER 135 "Is this the kid?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. "Hmm. That is the boy," Li Fengjin nodded his head. "Is it just me or is it that my eyes are ying tricks on me? This kiddo has the same eyes as Li Fengjin," Ye Chaoxiang said as he erged the picture. "Woah. He is pretty injured," he added. The injuries became clear as soon as the picture grewrge. Li Fengjin and Yang Chen went to seat on both sides of Ye Chaoxiang to see what he was talking what he was talky about. They too became e shocked at the sight. "Who do this to a kid? Look at the other picture. I think the woman is definitely Ms Bai that Li Fengjin is looking for," Yang said. Ye Chaoxiang made the picture go back to its normal size and swiped to the right. In this one, the back view of a woman squatting and applying something on the boy''s injury could be seen. "I think she is the one. Who else would it be anyway?" Li Fengjin said. "Yeah. Jin has got a point there," Ye Chaoxiang said. "But what happened to the boy?" Yang Chen wondered. "Sheng told me he got into a fight with three kids in his school. It turns out that the principal judged the case in favour to the other kids and expelled him," Li Fengjin exined. "That is a cruel punishment for a child," Ye Chaoxiangmented. "Hmm but what shocked me is that the very next day, the principal personally weed Bai Renxiang and her son." "That means someone helped her. And there person has got to be more powerful that the families of the boys that fought with Ms Bai''s son," Yang Chen reasoned. "Hmm. But I will leave that for another day. First of all, I need to get the boy''s hair sample, do the test and know if this boy, Bai Xiaojin, is a product of I and Bai Renxiang''s one nightstand." All things being agreed upon, the trio talked about other random things, yed games, watched movies and eat before parting ways to their various houses. ****** In the kitchen of an apartment located in City S, a youngdy in pink shorts and white cotton loose top that is exposed her left shoulder, busied herself with cooking. She had her light brown hair tied up in a messy bun. Her back view looked enticing as she swayed her tiny waist to the rhythm of the music ying on her phone through the Bluetooth speaker. Bei Suzy loved dancing. It is one of her hobbies. She shook her body, doing different dance moves, twirling and shaking her butt cheeks too. The was loud so she could not hear the footstep of the person thatzily dragged his feet into the kitchen. He just woke up from his sleep and came out to the kitchen instantly. He had only his pajama pants on, leaving the upper half of his well structured body bare. Wen Shaoming leanedzily on the kitchen counter, watching Bei Suzy dance while preparing breakfast for the both of them. Ha! How he would love to wake up to this wonderful and attractive view every morning. He walked towards her and quickly engulfed her in a warm hug from behind. "Aahh! Oh my God! Shaoming you scared me," Bei Suzy jolted in shock. Her breathing had be fast but not loud as she patted her chest and blew out air from her lips. "Good morning my love," Wen Shaoming spoke with a slurry voice. "Good morning. How is the fever? Are you feeling alright?" She asked and then turned to face him. She ced her hand on his forehead to check his temperature. "Hmm. Your temperature has finallye down to normal," she said. "Of course it will. I was taken care of by a hot nurse and I got to see the dance performance of my favourite dancer," he said. Bei Suzy blushed. "Did you see me dancing? Gasp! Since when have you been in the kitchen?" She asked. "I did see you dancing and I have been hear long enough to see these ass cheeks move," he spanked her buttocks and gave a light squeeze. "Gasp! Stop it Shaoming," she said on a firm voice but her red face spoiled her strictness. "Why should I? It is not like we are on public and I bet you like it as much as I do," he flirted. "Sigh. Stop touching my butt or you will sleep in the other room and have cereals for every breakfast. Now hands of," she warned. "Hey. That is not fair. You know I like sleeping and cuddling with you and I also do not like cereals," he whined. "I know that more than anyone. So if you still want cuddles and my breakfast, take your hands off of my butt and let me continue my cooking." "Alright fine. My hands are off," he removed his hands from her butt and ced them on her waist. "Now let me go so that I can fry the eggs." "Not until I get my morning kiss," he acted stubborn. "No morning kiss for you. That is what you get for spying on me hmph," she turned her head away. If he wanted to be stubborn, then two can y the game. "Why is watching my girlfriend dance in the kitchen now a crime?" He asked only to be met by her silence. He sighed and let her waist go like a child who is forced to give out his toys. Seeing as he had key go, she quickly ced a peck on his lips and returned to her cooking. Her sneakiness made Wen Shaoming to chuckle. He shook his head and still hugged her with his head nestled in her exposed shoulder then peppered light kisses on it. "Shaoming stop distracting me. You were so quiet and obedient when you fell sick yesterday," she mumbled thest part much to his hearing. "Well that was yesterday and I am fine now. Stop being a bully." Chapter 136 Motivational Speaker ************ CHAPTER 136 In ten minutes time, after Wen Shaoming''s distraction with his wandering hands all over her body, the breakfast that Bei Suzy was preparing finally got ready. What she made was rather very simple. Fried eggs and beef, toast, vegetable sd and hit coffee. "Food is served Shaominge and sit down and eat while everything is still hot," she said as she patted the chair close to her. Wen Shaoming groggily went over to the small dinning table to sit. The fever had really weakened him. He was happy it ended quickly before it ruins their together time. "Why are you not eating? You do not like the food?" She asked as she noticed that he had not touched the food on his te. "That is not it. I am tired and I want to be spoiled or pampered. Feed," he whined with a side pout. Bei Suzy chuckled at his behaviour. Well, it would not hurt to spoil her boyfriend a little, would it? "Aww. My big baby wants to be spoiled and pampered all at the same time. Alright, let me take care of you," she said and started feeding him. "Ah! I love this feeling. Can you do this for me everyday?" He asked. "You are the one that is supposed to be pampering and spoiling me, you know?" She raised one of her eyebrows. "Yeah I know. But doing it once in a while will not hurt." "Yeah." She packed the tes and cups to the sink to was them. "Hey Suzy?" He called out to her. "Hmm," she hummed her answer. "Will you go out with me?" He asked on a serious note. Bei Suzy turned to face him instantly. She could see and hear the seriousness in his face and his voice. She intently stared at him for some time trying to figure out whether he is ying a prank on her. "Are you being serious right now? Are you asking me to go on a date with you when you are not fully well?" She asked. Her questions stunned Wen Shaoming. What does she mean by ''not fully well''? He thought girls will be happy and blush if they were asked to got out. Especially if the guy asking is the one they love. Sigh. But what could he say? How had one weird girl for a girlfriend. "And here I thought you would be happy since we had not gone out together in a while," he sulked. "Hey hey hey. I am happy, okay? Very very happy that my cute, hot andely handsome boyfriend asked me out. But we are not sure if your fever will show up again," she said as she strolled to where he was sitting and sat by him. "And you also know that I do not like going out. I rarely do and when I do, you know that so much begging made be go," she tried to reason out with him. Truth be told, Bei Suzy hated going out ever since her parents dies. They normal go out every weekend or when they still had the energy to have fun after work. So going out will only remind her of them because there is almost no ce on City S that her parents had not brought her to and Wen Shaoming is well aware of this fact. "I know but I really missed going out with you and eating, having fun, watching movies and all that. Do you not think that it is time to break free from your fears?" He paused. "So what if everywhere I take you has a memory or two about your parents? You should be happy and frequent all those ces to keep the happy times in your heart and mind. Come on now. It is okay to cry for some time, you know? You can even snort on my clothes if it makes you feel okay," he said. "Oh stop it Mr Gentle boyfriend. Why would I do something as gross as snorting on your clothes? Your cheesiness is beginning to creep me out. Eww," she said with a distorted face. "I just wanted you to know that I would do anything to make you feel okay. So, are youing with me. No...let me rephrase that. Will you go out with me, my love?" "Sigh. I agree with all you have said. And yes.... I will go out with you any day and any time. As far as it is you," she agreed. "Bear hugs?" He asked as he spread his hands out on both sides of his body. ? "Hmm. I really need a bear hug. Especially if the hugger is as hot as you are and worth drooling for," she did not fail to drop a yfulment before moving into his arms for the bear hug. They stayed like that for a long while, in theforting silence. "You know what?" Bei Suzy finally spoke out to break the silence. "What?" "You are one smooth talker and also a motivational speaker," she burst outughing at her own words. "Oh really? Did I at least motivate you with my earlier speech?" "I mean you talk me into doi g things I am either scared of or not excited about. It helps though, because when I get I to it, I enjoy myself. Like a whole lot and I do not just like it. I love love love it," she said as she looked up at him. "Then I just got myself another task. I need to keep taking you into doing fun things every time," he said before leaning down to capture her lips in a slow, soul speaking kiss. They poured all their emotions into that kiss. It took their breaths away. "What do you say? Should we go and watch a movie or go to a zoo or the amusement park?" "How about all three? Go to the zoo, park and watch a movieter in the evening beforeing home." Chapter 137 New School ************ CHAPTER 137 Monday has arrived. Another new day and it seems like the birds are happy about it. Well who would not? Kids get excited about going to school and sharing their holiday activities with their friends at school. They get to boast and bber about all they went and their various adventures. Every child had so many things to say. They could not wait to get to school. Among these exciting children is one, who is not excited about sharing his activities with anyone but excited about his new school. Yes, that is right. Our Bai Xiaojin is going to a new school. He hopes that the kids there knew how to shut their mouths and not say mean things to him. Unlike his previous school. Bai Xiaojin also hoped that he gets knew friends even of he does not know to make new friends. He can be best described as antisocial. This attributes of his made Bai Renxiang, her mother, Shin and Shane to wonder where he got such attributes from. Maybe it is from his unknown father because Bai Renxiang knew how to mix with people. She had to be or else how would she find business partner to do with theirpany when she does not know how to do flow with the crowd of people in a social gathering. Anyways, we can just hope he gets new friends and no one troubles him like the stupid troublesome trio at Little Stars Kindergarten School. He himself wondered how those boys looked like stars. For him, he would rather have to stare at nk and cloudy night sky if all little stars were like those boys. Bai Renxiang woke up early as always, prepared everything and woke her two family members up to also get ready for the day. "Mum wake up," Bai Renxiang said as she we t to open the curtains in Jiang Meilin''s room to allow the sun light to sleep into the room. "Mum! Mume on wake up," she shook the woman. "Honey let me sleep more. I am tired," Jiang Meilin groaned and turned away from her daughter only to be met with the ring sunlight from the windows. She then covered her head with the sheets to protect her eyes. "Mume on. You have to cheer Xiaojin on. He is starting a new school today. Everyone needs to see him off," she said. Immediately Jiang Meilin heard about her grandson, Bai Xiaojin starting a new school, she jolted out of her sleep. How could she forget something as important as that? She even said she would prepare a special lunch pack for him. "Good morning mum," Bai Renxiang greeted her mother. "Honey what time is it?" She asked as she sat up in the bed. "It is thrity minutes past five. That is alot of time to prepare whatever you want to prepare for him. I have also prepared a warm bath for you. It is just the way you like it and I made a little breakfast," Bai Renxiang said and helped her mother out of bed. "Hmm. Thank you dear. What did you prepare?" "Just sandwiches, sd, fried eggs and milk," she listed the foods she prepare. "Good good. I will get a quick bath. I want to prepare something special for his lunch. You can go and spend more time with my grandson. Give him all the love you can before he goes to school. You also need to rest well before heading to work," Jiang Meilin said as she stretched and went into the bathroom. Bai Renxiang did as she was told, she went back to bed and hug Bai Xiaojin. He looks so peaceful and cute in his sleep. As she stated at him, her mind wondered off to different things that has happened in the and might happen in the future. Thepany is doing well, she and her new assistant are getting along, her grandfather seems to be getting well also and her son will be starting a new school in a new environment. She hopes he will not feel left out and make new and good friends. Every mother loves to see their childe from school and ramble on and in about their day at school. Like what they learnt, what they yed with their friends and who and what their friends are like. But Bai Renxiang has never got the chance to hear about Bai Xiaojin''s experience at school. Whenever Bai Renxiang would ask, he would just answer with either a simple ''fine'' or ''I learnt alot'' or what he did when he got home. She once asked him if he had friends at school and the answer she got made her not to ask that question anymore. "Teacher Ann, Maths and English are my friends. They are fun to be with," he said. And then she remembered what Teacher Ann had told her when she called to ask how he was doing at school. What she also said stunned her. "Ms Bai, your son Bai Xiaojin is a great kid. He does well and easily grasp what I teach the children. But he his too reserved. He does not like ying with other kids and isted himself when there is a fun activity going on in the ss. He prefers to read English novels that we have on our book shelf or learn numbers," she said. Bai Renxiang sighed as she remembered all those things. And yet those kids still went ahead to bully him. Well she hopes that that will not be the case in this new school he will be attending. She wish to hear his excited voice when he tells her about his first day at school. ****** Hi guys. How is the book going? I have seen all yourments and I must say... I like them. Thank you all for sharing your thoughts. I hope we continue to venture more of into this book together. Thanks for all your support, power stones and all. Pooh loves you all. Chao?????? Chapter 138 New School 2 ************ CHAPTER 138 After an hour, Bai Xiaojin woke up from his sleep. He yawned and stretches his eyes with his hands then he turned to the window to know if it is bright outside. Bai Xiaojin felt the stare of someone at his back. He immediately turned only to see his mother staring at him with a smile. He blinked once, twice and then thrice. His longshes fanning his face. What Bai Xiaojin did next made Bai Renxiang chuckle. Bai Xiaojin lifted his small hand, ced it on her cheek and squeeze it. "What do you think you are doing, hmm?" She asked. "Nothing. Good morning mummy," he smiled. "Good morning my love. How was your night?" "It was fine. Did I wake up too early? Is it time to prepare for school?" "No, you did not wake up too early. And yes, it is time to prepare for school," then she paused and caressed his hair, brushing the stray strands that almost fell into his eyes. "Looks like my baby''s hair is getting longer," she said. "I like it. Then if it grows more, I will pack and style it in different ways, however, I like," he said. "I like it too. Come on. Let us get you prepared for school," she tooled out of the bed. "Mummy! You forgot morning kisses and prayers," he called her back. Bai Renxiang sat back on the bed, scooped him into her arms, kissed him and allowed him to say their usual morning prayers. "Our Father in heaven, bless us today and protect us all wherever we may be. And also make my day at school to be cool. Thank you, Jesus. Amen," he prayed. "Amen," Bai Renxiang also said. "Are you excited about attending a new school?" She asked as they headed towards the bathroom. "Yes, I am. I get to see new faces and I hope that I get a nice teacher like teacher Ann in this new school. I also hope and pray that there will be no troublesome trio there," he answered. "Hmm. I hope so too." After helping him in preparing for school and herself for work, they walked out of their room to the kitchen. Shin and Shane were already there, helping Jiang Meilin in the kitchen. "Good morning everyone," Bai Renxiang and Bai Xiaojin greeted at once. "Oh look who is here. It is the boy going to a new school. You look smart in that uniform," Shaneplimented. "Thank you, Uncle Shane," Bai Xiaojin appreciated thepliment. They all ate and after that, Charlie came to pick up Bai Renxiang and Bai Xiaojin. "Here my dear. I prepared a little lunch for you. Eat it and remember that your grandma and the Lord are with you, okay?" Jiang Meilin said before nting a kiss on his forehead. "Thank you so much, grandma." "Take good care of yourself," Shane said. "Ignore troublemakers. They just want to get under your nerves and see you get angry," Shin advised. "Okay. Bye grandma. Bye, uncle Shin. Bye uncle Shane," Bai Xiaojin waved before he entered the car with Bai Renxiang and Charlie. Inside the car, on their way to school, Bai Xiaojin could not help but open the new lunch given to him. "Wow!! Grandma is the best grandma I''m in the whole wide world," he eximed. Jiang Meilin prepared steaks, steamed vegetables, fried rice, water and a juice box. He knew for sure that he is going to enjoy his lunch. "Woo! Someone''s grandma loves them a bunch," Bai Renxiang ruffled his hair. Bai Xiaojin smiled cheekily and packed the lunch back into the box. He then looked outside the window to behind the view of the City and to also familiarize himself with the road to the new school. Once they got to the school, the three of them went straight into the principal''s office. "Good morning Mr Tang," Charlie spoke up. "Good morning Mr Charlie, Ms Bai and young master Bai. Please do have a seat," Mr Tang said. ****** In the principal''s office at Little Stars Kindergarten School, the principal, Mr Tang was shivering in fear of the man sitting in front of him. He had only heard of the name in different cities and from the lips of people wherever he goes. In fact, the whole country knew and feared this man and only his name could send a tremor down the spine of whoever is present there. And now, that man, feared by all is sitting in his office and staring icily at him. He did not even know the purpose of this visit. Mr Kang would have thought that the man had a child here but it is widely known that he is a yboy. He has never been seen with a woman talk more of getting married and having a child. It has already been almost twenty minutes since his arrival and he has not said a word. Mr Kang did not dare to ask so as not to incur his wrath. One can never read the mood of this poker-faced devil. Even his smiling face does not seem smiling at all. "So, Mr Kang. I am going to be very brief with you. I just have one thing I would like to know and I want you to answer me without dy," Li Fengjin said. Mr Kang sat upright on his chair. I bet his butt has sweat almost a bucket. He listened carefully as Li Fengjin spoke. "Ye-yes, sir. What would you like me to tell you?" He asked. "Where is Bai Xiaojin?" "Ss-sir?" Mr Kang stammered. "Sigh. I really do not have the time to y stammering gaming with you, Mr Kang. I want to see Bai Xiaojin," he painstakingly repeated. "I am sorry Mr Li. Huh, pardon my dy. You asked to see a child in this school named Bai Xiaojin?" Mr Kang repeated the question. "But Mr Li, this child does not attend this Kindergarten School anymore." Chapter 139 The Person She Slept With Li Fengjin stood tall outside the gate of Little Stars Kindergarten School. He had just been escorted to his car by the principal, Mr Kang. He let out a long breath as he looked up at the sky the through his stylish ck shade as he remembered what the principal had told him earlier on. *shback* "Mr Li, I am afraid that meeting Bai Xiaojin will be impossible," Mr Kang carefully sorted out his words. "Why so, Mr Kang?" Li Fengjin tilted his head a little bit to his right. "Well, the thing is that the child, Bai Xiaojin, no longer attends Little Stars Kindergarten School, Mr Li," Mr Kang informed him. Li Fengjin went silent for a while. Just when he has decided to see the kid in the flesh, he happened yo not be attending the school anymore. "Do you by anyvxhance happen to know the school the king d a attending now?" Wang Tingxiao asked since Li Fengjin did not say anything. "I have no idea sir," Mr Kang shook his head. "Alright. Thank you for telling us what you know," Wang Tingxiao said. "It is not a problem sir." Li Fengjin tapped his fingers on the armbof the chair before stood up. "Have a nice day Mr Kang," Li Fengjin said onbhos way out of the office. *shback Ends* "What do we do know, boss?" Wang asked. His question broke Li Fengjin out of his train of thoughts. Li Fengjin sighed again for the umpteenth time. "Tell Sheng to find the school Bai Xiaojin is attending now. Even of he has to chcheck evry school in this god damned City and give me feedback as soon as possible," he said. "Yes boss." *** In City X. Bai Ming had started working in thepany. She was set in making the board of directors see her as a person worthy enough to inherit her father''spany, even if she is an illegitimate child. Things were going smoothly. Also her rtionship with Feng Yisheng has improved. Her life is smooth sailing. While Bai Ming was rradng through a file in her office, her phone rang out. Picking up the phone, she received the call without looking at the name of the person calling. "Hello. This Bai Ming speaking," she said as she continued to scroll the the file in front of her, even writing down somethings on a piece of paper. "Good afternoon Ms Bai. It is me Fang," his deep voice spoke. "Oh Fang. Good afternoon to you too. Do you have any news for me. I have been waiting for a very long time to get feedback on what I asked you to do," she dropped her pen and sat back in a ratherzy manner letting her body fully rest on the ck leather chair. "I am well aware about that Ms Bai. What you asked me to find out was much more difficult to get than I would have never expected," he paused to make sure she got his point. "I understand then. So now that you have called, I suppose you at least have something to tell," Bai Ming stated. "Although I found it difficult, I found it. So rest assured Ms Bai, you will surely get it," he said with a hint of prde in his voice. Bai Ming rolled her eyes at his attitude. Must he emphasize on the difficulty to get results of the person she had asked him to look for. And for Christ''s sake, she is paying him good money for it. ? "Alright. Stop yapping about it and tell me what you found or rather who you found. Who did my stepsister slept with that night? Why did you not even send it to me like you did the other" She asked. "You will never believe who the person is Ms Bai. I myself was shocked when I discovered and that is why I did not send you the details. I wanted to tell you myself," Fang informed her. His dy was making Bai Ming''s nerve to stand on edge. For the past two months she has been thinking about who Bai Renxiang had slept with in ce of Mr Bryan. She was itching to know. "Did she sleep with an old, fat and bald man?" If Bai Renxiang really slept with a man like that, she would go out and celebrate the good news. But if not, she just hoped it would be someone that would not by a barrier to harming Bai Renxiang. "No, Ms Bai. The person your stepsister slept with is someone rather influential. Very very influential." "How influential can the person be. You know what? Quit stalling and give me a name. Just tell me the name of the person she slept with," Bai Ming belowed. She was already irritated. "The person is a Li. The person Ms Bai''s stepsister slept with is none other than the number one man in the country, Li Fengjing." GBAGHAN. Bai Ming could not believe her ears. Her phone almost slipped pitbof her hands. Her eyes were bulging and her face had be as pale as a sheet of paper. It was as if Bai Ming had seen a ghost walk right into her office. "Ms Bai! Ms Bai?" Fang called out when he did not hear her voice. "Ms Bai are you there? Are you still on the line? Can you hear me? Hello,Ms Bai!" He called again. This timebhs voice becsme louder than before so that he could pull her put of her shock. "Yes, I can still hear you. I am still on the line," she jolted out of her shock. "So, I have told you the name of the person. It is Li Fengjing." "Fang are you sure that he is the one? U mean you are not mistaken right?" She asked again in case she heard wrong the first time. "No, I am not mistaken. The CEO of Emperor''s Enterprise is the one she slept with." Chapter 140 Hit The Jackpot ************ CHAPTER 140 "Fang are you sure that he is the one? I mean you are not mistaken right?" She asked again in case she heard wrong the first time. How can Li Fengjin be the person her stepsister, Bai Renxiang slept with? It cannot be possible. "No, I am not mistaken. The CEO of Emperor''s Enterprise is the one she slept with," he confirmed his words. "Oh my God. This is not what I wanted to hear," she mumbled. "What did you say? I am sorry. I did not quiet catch you there. Please repeat what you said," Fang said. "It is nothing. Forget about it. Anything else. Did you find anything else other than this?" She asked. "Yes, I did," he replied. "Okay. What else did you find? Be quick I have work to do," she urged him. "It turns out that Li Fengjin did not know the woman he seemed to have spent the night with." "What do you mean by he did not know who the woman he slept with is a?" Bai Ming asked on confusion. Her brows furrowing as she wondered how a person would not know who he had an intimate rtionship with. "He was very drunk that night so he was not aware of the identity of the person. And there is good news," Fang said. "What good news?" "Up untill date, it appears that he does not still know about the person. He is searching for her," Fang added. Bai Ming''s face that was pale had began to regain its colour. Her angry and shocked eyes were now reced the happy and excited ones. She stood up in glee at the news. "Well that is indeed great news, Fang. I must say you did a job well done," sheplimented his research. "What can I say Ms Bai? You hired a capable hand. Thank you for your kind words." "Alright then. I will need to hang up now. I will call you some other time so that I will tell you the next thing you should do." "Aye madam. Have a good day," he said. "Hmm. Same to you," Bai Ming said before she ended the call. Looks like things were not turning out to be as bad as she thought it would be. Her stepsister slept with the most eligible and wealthy banchelor. Bai Renxiang had hit the jackpot. She could not help but feel jealous at her stepsisters good luck. But Bai Ming would not let her have this one. She would make sure that Bai Renxiang continues to suffer. She, Bai Ming would make sure that Bai Renxiang would not have a chance to have the lottery, Li Fengjin. If Li Fengjin finds Bai Renxiang, it would be hard for her to deal with her. Bai Renxiang might even use Li Fengjin''s influence if they end up together, to steal her inheritance. If that happens, she and her mother would suffer. But all these are ifs. She will not let that happen. She will not let Bai Renxiang ruin her life for the second time. She will not allow Bai Renxiang to destroy what she had suffered to build up. NEVER. After sorting out her thoughts and calming her almost ranging self, she went to seat back on her chair. She rubbed her hands on her face gently and clutched lightly on her hair. She picked up her phone again and dailed a number and waited for the call to get connected. "Hello Mingming," Mrs Lin Ying''s voice rang out. "Hey mum. Afternoon," Bai Ming''s dull voice surprised Lin Ying. "Honey what happened? Is something wrong? Did anything happen to you at the office? Did anyone bully you?" Lin Ying bombarded her with loads of questions. "Nothing happened. I just got news," she said. "What news? News about what and from whom?" "News about that stupid Bai Renxiang and it iwas from Fang." "From Fang? About Bai Renxiang? Oh my! What did he say? Have he found out anything?" She asked. "Yes mum. He found something and it is very very unimaginable." "Okay. I am all ears. Carry on." "Sigh. After we discovered from Fang, the investigator I hired, about Bai Renxiang''s whereabouts and her child, I asked him to find out who she slept with that but ght when she was supposed to meet Mr Bryan," she made a deliberate pause. "Uh huh. Go on. I am listening," Lin Ying probed further. "Well he did and the person she slept with is the CEO of Emperor''s Enterprise, Li Fengjin," she said. "WHAT?!! Li Fengjin? Are you seriously being serious right now?" Lin Ying''s eyes popped. How is that possible? It is not supposed to be possible. "Do I found like I am joking right now? I am drop dead serious. Even I did not believe my ears when Fang told me. It felt so.... argh. I do not even know what to say," she groaned. Recalling the news and telling her mother made her once angry self to resurface. "Rx honey. We just have toe up with something quickly," Lin Ying tried to calm her angry daughter down. "I know mum. I have those ght of something. Fang told me that based onhis investigation, Li Fengjin does not know the identity of the woman he slept with because he was drunk on that night. So I thought about preventing him from finding her. In that way, she would not have anyone powerful to back her up when shees to fight over the inheritance," she exined her ns to her mother. "Yes. That is a very good idea. A brilliant one at that. Since you know what to do, rx. It is not the time to fine over your stepsister, okay? But.. my God. She really did it this time and that too with such a powerful man. She has win a grand lottery but she is not aware of it," Lin Ying could not help but say. "That sl*t hit a jackpot, mum. We have to be very careful with whatever we do and how we do things. Li Fengjin is looking for her. So if we are going to prevent him from finding her byaybr hindering his searched, then we have to make sure he does not feel nds our or trace everything to us," she reasoned. Li Fengjin is a very powerful personality. If he discovers that they are stopping him from finding the woman he slept with, trouble will be brewing. He may even want to find out their purpose and once he knows, it will not even snap his fingers for them to disappear. Just one word and they might be wiped out of existence. "I know dear. But why is he looking for her? He should not be so bothered by looking for a woman who brought herself to him, right?" She wondered. He could easily get another girl for himself. So why take the trouble and time to find Bai Renxiang? "Oh mum. You are so old. Things are changing by the day. All men are the same. They like to keep women that can satisfy them. Especially if she knows what he wants,"she paused. "Maybe that is the reason why he is looking for her. He is afterall a yboy, remember?" She said. "Ahem. Right. I remember. Howe you know all these things?" Lin Ying asked. "Duh! There are girls everywhere and men who chases after pleasure. Back when I was still in the entertainment industry, rich men only help some of those famous actress if they can properly serve them well in bed...so I heard actually. That is how I know," she answered truthfully. "That is another reason why men keep mistresses too," she added. Unknown to her, her words hit her mother pretty bad. Lin Ying could remember that that was the reason why Bai Guiren cheated on Jiang Meilin. To him, the young her was way better than his wife back then. So he would always visit her and spendvishly on her with money. So hearing her daughter say that made her cringe a little. Although she did not regret sticking to him back then. It was Jiang Meilin''s fault for not knowing how to keep her man and let him be taken away from her. "Alright. Just rx and do your work or call Feng Yisheng. Seeing him my ght relief your stress," she said. "Stop teasing me mum. Alright mum. I still have some work left to do. I will see you at home," she said. "Okay honey. Take care of yourself, okay? Bye." "Bye mum." Bai Ming dropped her phone on the desk and let out a long sigh as she rxed her back on the chair. She was giving a project to handle today and she needed toe up with a nice presentation before the end of the week. She has to impress everyone with her idea. Bai Ming began to work on her presentation pushing the thought of how to prevent Li Fengjin from finding Bai Renxiang at the back of her mind. If only she that Li Fengjin had already found the woman her slept with, she would have been in a frenzy by now. Looks like Fang is not so good as he said he is. Chapter 141 Surprise ************ CHAPTER 141 The stressful day at work has finallye to an end. Some employees were going home to rest while some wanted to hangout at a bar or eat out in a restaurant. Bai Ming was so tired. She stretched and yawned on her seat. She had not taken a break since the call from with her mother. But it was worth it. She had gone halfway through her presentation and cane up with two jewelry designs she could show off at the presentation on theing Friday this week. She felt achieved. As soon as she saved her work in herputer, she shit it down, arranged her desk and started getting ready to leave the office. With everything in order, she walked out of the office and locked the door with the key before cing it inside her sling purse with her phone. Once she got outside the gates of thepany, it was almost deserted save for about three persons waiting to hail a cab to their various destination. She sighed and brought her phone put ready to call her personal driver. He was supposed to be here before she came down as he knows the time that she would be off from work. This is the third time he was doing something like this. It looks like he does not like his job. Bai Ming made a mental note to tell her father to change the driver with another that would be more reasonable and diligent in his work. Just as she was about calling the man, her phone rang out in a sweet ringtone. Without the need of seeing the name on her screen she knew who is calling. How could she not? She personally customized this special love ringtone for this person''s number. She smiled girlishly as she received the call and ced on her ears. He had not even spoken yet and she was already blushing. She looked like a teenager experiencing first love. Come to think of it, he is actually her ever first love. "Hello Ming!" His sweet and melodious voice rang into her ears causing her to bite down on her lips. "He-hello Yi," was all she said. She pped her forehead at her attitude. "How are you? Are you done with work?" He asked. "I am fine. Yes, I am done with work. I just wanted to call for my driver when you called," she said and looked down at her toe nails in her opened end nude heels. "Oh! Then I am right on time," he said confusing Bai Ming. "What do you mean?" She asked. "Look to your right," he said. Bai Ming did as he told her to. Her gaze met with his even if it was from a distance. Feng Yisheng smiled and waved at her with the phone still beside his ears. Bai Ming was stunned. Since when has he been there? "Surprise!" He said through the call. Seeing as she was not reacting he decided to walk up to her. Bai Ming legs moved too as if his movement controlled hers and soon they were standing in front of each other, stating into each other''s eyes. Feng Yisheng was the first to break the eye contact and ended the call before keeping the phone aside in his pants pocket. Bai Ming did the same and returned her eyes back to him, her boyfriend. "When... when did youe here? You should have told me you wereing," she asked. "If I had told you then it would not be a surprise anymore. Why do you seem unhappy to see me? Should I go back?" He said and moved a step backwards but Bai Ming quickly stopped him with a hug with her face on his chest. "I am happy to see you. Do not go back. Your surprise will not make sense if you go," she mumbled out. "Hahaha," he chuckled and hugged her back. "Are you sure it just the surprise you care about or you are just trying to cover up the fact that you want us to be together?" He teasingly asked earning a smack on his shoulder. "Ouch. What was that for? Why did you hit me?" He pretended as if her hit pained him. "It is your punishment," she puffed her cheeks angrily and red at him. ''Why am I getting punished for speaking the truth? You know that you are being unfair babe. You hit my already hurt shoulder," he whined. "You hurt your shoulder?" She asked as she looked up at him in shock. "Yes, I did. And thanks to you it hurts even more," he rubbed gently on it. "I am so sorry. I did not know you hurt your shoulder," she apologized guiltily. "I will forgive you on one condition," he smiled mischievously. "Name it." "It is very simple. For hurting me and for me to forgive you, you have to kiss me," he stayed out his condition. "What?!" "What? It is not like we have not shared a kiss before. Come on," he persuaded. "But people are staring." The both of them turned to look at the direction she was walking from and saw that indeed, they were being stared at. "Forget about them. Come on stop being shy. It is just a kiss." "F-fine," she obliged. Bai Ming tiptoed and snacked her lips on his. It was very quick. In fact, she just pecked him. "Dear, that can''t be considered as a kiss," he said. "But-" "Let me show you what is kiss is like in case you have forgotten," he said and immediately captured her small lips in a breathtaking kiss not minding the stares. After they were done, the two of them panted and gasped for air with their foreheads resting on each other and eyes closed. "Now that is how to kiss," he whispered as he caught his breathughed out loud. "I hate you Feng Yisheng," she hide her beet red face in his embrace. Chapter 142 Shameless ************ CHAPTER 142 Gosh! Why did he have to kiss her for so long and that too with people obviously and shamelessly staring at them. She prayed in her mind that she would not be the new topic of gossip in thepany tomorrow. "Hey... Please keep this a secret. My girlfriend is very very shy." She heard Feng Yisheng tell the spectators behind her. She felt as if the ground should just open up and swallow her whole. But since it was impossible, she squeezed into his big frame to hide herself. "If you keep burying yourself into me, I would think you want something much more than the kiss we shared earlier on. If you can''t wait for us to get a room, my car is big enough," he whispered. That was it. Bai Ming could not take it anymore so she stepped hard on his feet. She was careful so as not to use the pointed end of the heels to step on him. That would have been brutal. After that she rushed away from him and went to wait for him in the car instead if enduring his teasing. Feng Yisheng followed after her. "You should have waited for me to be a gentleman and open the door for you," he said as he started the car. "I would have waited so that you would tease me further? No way. Besides, you are no gentleman at all," the turned her head to look out the window. "You can''t say that to me. I am a perfect example of gentlemanliness," he said with his chest pumped up with pride. "Well sorry to burst your bubble. A real gentleman will never steal a kiss from ady and in front of people too," she attacked him. "Well not if thatdy obviously enjoyed the kiss. If not for the need of air, I bet she would have loved it if we had continued," he responded. There was no way he would loose in a battle like this. "You- you are so shameless," she blushed. "I ept thepliment and I also ept victory over this matter. You owe me another kiss," he dered. "You are such a bully. I am going to tell Aunt Sue that you keep on bullying me," she pouted. "Sure go ahead. But do not forget to include the reason why I bullied you. You can say it like this... ahem," he cleared his throat and made a turn on the road. "Aunt Sue, Yisheng is a bully. I mistakenly hit his hurt shoulder and we kissed for almost forever to gain his forgiveness.... There. That will simply exin everything that led to the bullying," mimicked her voice. "Pfft hahahaha. That is not what I would say," sheughed at his mimicry. "So now it is funny." He said. But he could not hold himself from alsoughing. To think that they would joke about something like a kiss. These two are really something. Afterughing, they sighed and the car fell into aforting silence. The two if them stared at the road as he drove them to God knows where. "Aha! Before I forget to ask, where are we going to?" She turned to look at him. "To eat dinner. I really missed eating with you so I drove down to your ce of work. That was when I saw youing down after about ten minutes. Then I called you and you know what happened afterwards," he said. "You waited ten minutes? Why did you not just call me so that I would quicklye to meet you?" "I know you were busy. So... Besides, I love waiting for you," he admitted. "Stop being cheesy. I was trying to prepare a good presentation for a task I was given to handle. I was so engrossed in it. I am sorry for making you wait that long," she exined and apologized. "There is no problem with that. I am proud to have a hard working girlfriend. Let me pamper you tonight, hmm?" "Alright Mr Boyfriend." *** Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang stayed an extra hour and thirty minutes after closing hours. When she finally left her office, the whole ce was quiet. Before she knew it, Shane pulled up in front of her. "Hey sis," he smiled. "Shane? What are you doing here?" She asked as she got into the car. "I will be your knew driver from now on. I begged that old man to allow me to continue driving you and Little Jin to work and school. So vo," he spread his armbout a little. "Here I am," he said. "That is so cool. Quick let us go home before we get a call from mum and boss Jin," she said and Shane immediately elerated into the road. "So, how did your day go?" "It was good but stressful. I went to three long meetings and read through so many files. I thank God for the break. I would have broken down from all the brain work if there was no break," she told him. "But I thought you would have been used to all these things by now?" "I am. But today was different and I would be lying if I said was prepared for it. I need to go through my schedule before I begin to work for the day," she sighed as she massaged her temples. "Yeah, you should. Mum and brother Shin made a huge feast tonight to celebrate little Jin''s first day at his new school," he said. "Really? How was his first day there? Did he look excited when the driver brought him home?" Her face kit up at the thought of it. "He did. I think he prefers this school that the other. He kept on rambling about the fun things they had in the yground and his teacher and also how he enjoyed the lunch mum packed for him. I bet he can''t wait to tell you all these things." Chapter 143 Chill With The Big Boys ************ CHAPTER 143 Bai Renxiang sighed in relief as the elevator opened. She and Shane walked out together and went straight to their apartment. Bai Renxiang stepped quietly into the apartment to see Bai Xiaojin writing on a piece of paper with all seriousness and Shin was looking at him. Shin being very sensitive, raised his head to see Bai Renxiang had arrived. Bai Renxiang ced a finger on her lips indicating that he should not make a sound to distract the little one. Shin nodded in understanding and pretended as if she had not arrived at her. Then she took off her shoes and tip toed to Bai Xiaojin''s back. He was writing numbers. She smiled and tickled him from behind. The unexpected attack caused Bai Xiaojin''s fingers to slip, drawing a long line to almost the middle of the paper. "Hahaha. Mummy...stop... Hahaha uncle Shin help me," heughed and struggled to get out of her tickling. "Mummy please hahaha!" After much plea, Bai Renxiang finally obliged and the tickling stopped. Bai Xiaojin panted fromck of air as he spread out his legs and hands on the floor like a star fish. Bai Renxiang chuckled. "How is my little baby doing huh?" She asked as she sat closed to him. "I am doing great," he replied. "I like my new school," he added. "Really? Why do you like it?" "They have so many books on the shelf in my ss. The teacher, Ms Yue, is really nice like teacher Ann. The yground has lots of fun things to y with like the seesaws, the monkey climbing thing, the slides and swings and lots more," he listed. "That is cool," Bai Renxiangmented as she caressed his hair. "Uh huh. Very cool. Oh, they also taught me how to add up and subtract numbers. Big numbers and to also multiply numbers. It was so fun. My ssmates were nicer than the stupid kids in Little Stars. And then the lunch that grandma made was so delicious." He finally stopped. "Wow! You really enjoyed your day. That is great. It is good to hear you being all chirpy about school," she said. "Honey you are finally back," Jiang Meilin said. "Good evening mum. Where are youing from?" She stood up to embrace her mother. "I just went to give some food to your aunt Yi. She asked of you and Minsheng says hi," she ryed the messages from the next apartment. "Oh okay. How is the store going? Did you get your supplies today?" She asked. "Everything is as spectacr as usual. And yes, I did get my supplies. You just arrived? Quickly go and have a bath ande out for dinner," she pushed Bai Renxiang to her room. "Shin go and call Shane for dinner," Jiang Meilin shouted from inside the house. Instead of going to his own apartment to call Shane, Shin called his phone. "Come quickly or no dinner for you," was all he said before he ended the call. Bai Xiaojin chuckled at his brief call. Shin just smiled and headed to the kitchen to start setting the table. "You know that you disobeyed grandma, right?" Bai Xiaojin asked as he took the tes from Shin''s hand and went to ce them on the table. "She said to call and that is what I did," came Shin''s smart response of defense. "True.Can I also get a cell phone?" He asked cutely. "Why do you need a cell phone? You are a kid." "So that I can call you when grandma asks me to do so. Nobody likes to be stressed out," he gave a simple reason. Shin turned to look at him for sometime before continuing with what he was doing. "You can ask your mum about it then." ***** Meanwhile, Ye Chaoxiang had been thinking about the waitress that spilled hot tea on him. He did not know why his mind could not stop ying the scene from that day over and over again. He had decided to take a walk to anywhere this evening as the weather was cool. To him, it would help in forgetting about the waitress. But it does not seem to work. "Dude you have to stop thinking about her," he said. "But why should I? She is not that bad. She is pretty, has good manners from the way she apologized that time. And not to forget, she has a good figure, voice and eyes," he continued. "Ha! Forget it. Just focus on enjoying your stroll Ye Chaoxiang." While he was walking on an almost lonely street, he saw a scene of ady being disturbed by four guys. It seemed as if they were making her feel ufortable. "Come on now. Come and have fun with us," one guys said as he threw his hands over her shoulders. Thedy stood up from the bench and attempted to leave when the three other guys blocked her path. "Where are you going huh? Do as he says and have fun with us. Don''t you want to chill with the big boys?" They surrounded her. "Let go of me. I do not want to chill with any of you. So step aside," her firm voice rang out from their midst. "Oh so bold. Just be good ande with us. We will just y a little game," another guy said. "Yeah. You are going enjoy yourself and so will we. It is a win-win situation," the first man said and held her arm. "I said let me go," she yanked her hand away from him. "Feisty now are we? We were being nice earlier. Do not me us if we change from our friendly ways now," he warned. "Grab her," He gave his signal and two of them held her before she could make a move and run away. She struggled to move but their grip only tightened more. There was no escaping their tight clutches. "You can''t run now sweetheart. It is time to have fun." Chapter 144 Hot Doctor To The Rescue ************ CHAPTER 144- Hi Few hours earlier. Ning Xiaozhi left the restaurant after their closing hours. She made sure all the doors were closed and all before the left the restaurant and hailed a cab. She decided to stop at the street before hers. She just wanted to cool off and enjoy the cool breeze. After walking for a while she sat down on a nearby bench to rest her feet. She took of her shoes and massaged her aching feet. Standing and attending to customers is no joke. The street was quiet and lonely which she loved. She did not think about anything happening to her as this street was safe because of the CCTV cameras installed. But who would have thought that there were still some thick skinned people here. She saw four guys that were also strolling on the quiet street. Af first she thought that they would just walk pass her, until one of them came and sat beside her on the bench. "Hey beautiful," he said. Ning Xiaozhi just ignored him and wore her shoes. The man smiled at her attitude and spoke again. "Come on now. Do not ignore me. Come and have fun with us," he said as he threw his hands over her shoulders. Ning Xiaozhi stood up from the bench to leave as she did not like their presence around her. As she took two steps away from the bench, another guy blocked her path. He had a stupid smirk on his face. "Where are you going huh? Do as he says and have fun with us. Don''t you want to chill with the big boys?" They surrounded her. "Let go of me. I do not want to chill with any of you. So step aside," her firm voice rang out from their midst. She was not liking the oue of the situation. We''re they not afraid of getting caught on the cameras installed. And secondly, she these guys are huge and scary. There is no way she will be able to handle them. If it was just one, then she would not be scared. But she was not going to show her fear. It was one thing she had learned from watching movies. "Oh so bold. Just be good ande with us. We will just y a little game," another guy said. "Yeah. You are going enjoy yourself and so will we. It is a win-win situation," the first man said and held her arm. Looks like he is the leader. "I said let me go," she forcefully yanked her hand away from him. "Feisty now are we? Haha," he chuckled darkly as his eyes full of lust scanned her from top to bottom and bottom to top. "We were being nice earlier. Do not me us if we change our friendly ways now," he warned before he shouted two words that scared her to get core. "Grab her!" He has already given his signal so two of the guys were quick to hold each of her arms firmly before she could make a move and run away. She struggled to move but their grip only tightened more. There was no escaping their tight clutches. ''Damn it,'' she cussed inwardly at her present predicament. She should not have stopped here. If only she could see the future, Ning Xiaozhi would have allowed the cab driver to drop her at her door step. So much for wanting to enjoy the cool breeze. "You can''t run now sweetheart. It is time to have fun," he said and licked his lips eyeing her like a piece of meat he was ready to devour. Just as he was about to touch her, she used her heels to step very hard on one of the men''s foot causing him to loosen his grip on her. Taking that as a cue, she quickly released herself from his girl and used her purse to hit the other one on his nose. "Aahh!! My nose," he shouted and held his nose in pain. Her actions were very quick and unexpected. It shocked the men. Even she herself was surprised at what she had done to two big guys like them. Before they could recover, she dashed to the opposite direction, where the cab had dropped her off. But who would have expected before she could run far, she tripped and fell. Luck was not on her side today, was it? Ning Xiaozhi winced at the stinging pain of her twisted ankle. "F*ck. Why do you have to twist yourself now? You should have waited for me to get far away from those guys," she cussed. Just then she heard theughter and snickering of the guys behind her. She quickly stood up and wanted to run again but they surrounded her again. Every opening she wanted to escape through was blocked by either of the men with their hands spread out on both sides. "Not so fast b*tch. You escaped before but you can''t now," the leader said and grabbed her her hair. "Aahh. Let me go. That hurts you idiot. Let go of my hair," she cried out. "You know it will s not nice to hurt ady," a voice rang out from behind them. All of them turned to looked at the intruder that had the guts to disturb their affair. Ning Xiaozhi was surprised to see that it was the hot and handsome doctor from the hospital and the restaurant. She heaved a sigh of relief while the other men sneered at Ye Chaoxiang''s untimely presence. "What do want you asshole?" One of them asked in annoyance. "Hi," Ye Chaoxiang ignored them and waved at Ning Xiaozhi with a light smile on calm face. "Hey. Please help me. Please help- hiss," she winced as she felt her hair behind clutched tightly. "Shut up b*tch," the leader scowled. ''Did that idiot not hear when I said it is not nice to hurt ady? Or does he have a very vtile memory?'' Chapter 145 Make Me Regret ************ CHAPTER 145 Ye Chaoxiang frowned upon noticing the painful expression on her face. That jerk just had to inflict pain on the poor woman. Just when he wanted to have a nice and peaceful stroll, these goons just had to show up and bully the waitress he could not stop thinking about. "Let go of me you brute," Ning Xiaozhi pinched the hands holding her hair only to receive a tight hard p on her left cheek. "Aahh!" She screamed due to the sudden pain on her soft cheek. The man released her hair causing to fell hard on her butt. Extra pain. "I said shut up his damn it. Shut the f*ck up," he roared. GBISH!! The man that pped Ning Xiaozhi fell on the floor. "And I said it is not nice to hurt ady," he bellowed. What just happened? The other guys asked in their minds. Their eyes were bulging from seeing their leader sprawled on the floor. Their eyes immediately fell on the tall slim but we''ll built man standing in front of their boss. Did this guy do that? But how and when. Ye Chaoxiang punched the leader on the face. Yeah, that is right. He moved unexpectedly fast and before anyone could say sh*t, the man was punched. Ye Chaoxiang half knelt beside Ning Xiaozhi. Her hair was now all over her face. She was still grieving over the pain from the p. Ye Chaoxiang gently removed the hair from her face. Her eyes were bloodshot red as tears skid down her face. She was crying but her voice could not be heard. Was it from the shock of the p or the pain? "Hey does your cheek still hurts?" He asked. Ye Chaoxiang mentally face palmed himself. ''Tsk. Does yoy need to even ask? Of course it still hurts. She does not have a wall for a face,'' he berated himself. But to his surprise, Ning Xiaozhi nodded her head to answer his stupid question. "It stings alot. Wuuu." Her once quite crying suddenly became audible. It looked as if a dam had been opened because her tears ruched down in full force. Ye Chaoxiang was speechless. Is she such a cry baby? He held in his chuckle and just patted her head to calm her down. "Stop crying. Pretty girls do not cry. Look, I already hit the bad guy for you," he tried to pacify her like he does to Ye Lee Ai. Meanwhile, the leader of the guys that suffered Ye Chaoxiang''s punch stood up with the help of his minions. They kept asking if he was okay and how fast Ye Chaoxiang was with his movement that they could not do anything to stop him fromnding a punch. He shoved them away from him in anger and he saw Ye Chaoxiang petting thedy he was supposed to be having fun with if Ye Chaoxiang had note to disturb them. "You b*st*rd. How dare you punch me?" The leader shouted. He was already fuming. First, this intruder disturbed their fun. Then secondly, he ignored him when they asked what he wanted andstly, he had the guts to punch him. How audacious and dating of him. He is so you g to pay. Ye Chaoxiang just sighed at his nuisance. "I will be right back, okay? I just need to finish these guys off for you and then we would have and ice pack ced on your cheek," he assured her. Ning Xiaozhi sniffled and nodded her head in agreement. Ye Chaoxiang smiled and patted her head before he stood up. The gentle smile that was once on his face was nowhere to be found. His eyes were icy that just one look from him made the men freeze and shiver in fear. "I see that that blow did not help your reset your senses," Ye Chaoxiang said camly. "You have onest chance to back off from here without the girl and we would forget your act of stupidity just now. Or else-" "Or else what?" Ye Chaoxiang cut him off, angering the leader more. "Or else you would have a taste of my fist," the leader stated. "I see. But do you not think that four against one is a bit too... unfair?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. "Hahaha. What? Are you scared now? If you surrender we will just let you off with a few punches here and there," the second inmand mocked. "How can I be scared of a bunch of looses being lead by I e who can''t withstand just one of my punches. Only a coward of your caliber would be scared of pigs as disgusting as the four of you weaklings." Ye Chaoxiang''se back hit their weak spot. "You are so going to regret your words b*st*rd," the leader shouted. "Well then, I would like to see you try tond a punch on me. Show me how you want to make me regret my words," he mockingly angered them. And just like that, they fell into the demon''s trap. The four of themunched towards him with rage in their eyes. Ye Chaoxiang smirked at their foolishness and steadied himself for their attacks. The first guys threw a punch to his face. Ye Chaoxiang moved slightly to his left, caught his hand and dropped his elbow on the guys back and threw him aside. Another attacked immediately. Ye Chaoxiang sensed his moved from behind and quickly ducked, missing the flying kick. Then another came with a rod from God knows where, swinging it at Ye Chaoxiang. He dodged and dodged the shes from the rod. He unknowingly let his guard down, making an opening for him to be held from behind by the one that threw the flying kick he avoided earlier. And before we know it. WHOOSH! "Watch out!" GBISH!! ,m "Noooo!!" ****** Hey guys. Happy New month. I have seen and read all your votes andments. Thank you for the support throughoutst month, January. It was awesome and I appreciate your efforts. Also do not stop voting,menting and most of all... reviewing. I love you guys. Chapter 146 Revenge ************ CHAPTER 146 "Hey watch out," Ning Xiaozhi shouted. GBISH!! "Aaahhh!!" She screamed when she saw the rod swinging towards Ye Chaoxiang''s direction. Ye Chaoxiang cursed mentally at hisck of alertness. But there is no way he is going to let that rod touch him. So on impulse, he use his strength to quickly turn the guy holding him so that they were now in each other''s position and. POW CRACK He screamed in pain. He had received the hit from the rod in ce of Ye Chaoxiang. The third guy with the rod had his eyes wide at the oue. His surbodinate was severely injured because of him. He dropped his rod in attempt to rush up to him, but Ye Chaoxiang was not going to let him slide. "Tsk tsk. Take it from me. You should never allow yourself to be distracted when you are in a fight," he advised beforending a heavy punch on the guy''s face. That one punch is enough to send him unconscious. Ye Chaoxiang let out silent sigh of relief. That just now was a close call. A very very close one. Then he heard a pping sound from behind him. He turned around to see the cowardly leader smiling stupidly as he pped away. *p p p* "That is very impressive dude," he said. "You do not need to say it. I know how awesome I am." 0_0 Who shamelessly epts apliment and that too from an enemy. This guy is really something. ,m "Are you scared now? I really need to take care of that beautiful woman you hit and you are wasting my time," Ye Chaoxiang said as he checked his wristwatch for the time. Meanwhile, Ning Xiaozhi could not help but blush at his remarks. He thinks she is beautiful. That is great news for Ning Xiaozhi. Enough to cool down the stinging on her cheek for a few seconds before it started again. "Let me wipe that proud talk off of your lips," then he attacked. Punches to the left and right, flying kicks, jabs and strikes with an uppercuts. Ye Chaoxiang avoided all those effortlessly andnded brutal punches on the man''s ribs, face and abdomen. Blood flew out of the leader''s mouth. He had begun to see stars but Ye Chaoxiang was not yet satisfied. He yanked hard on the man''s hair and dragged him to Ning Xiaozhi. Ning Xiaozhi was perplexed at his actions. She took two steps away from them. "Stop being scared of this imbecile. I brought him to you for revenge. Hit him with twice the amount of strength he hit you with. On the same ce," Ye Chaoxiang pointed to the man''s left cheek. The man trembled in fear. He shook his head and struggled to break free from Ye Chaoxiang''s grip. But all his efforts were futile. Instead, Ye Chaoxiang tightened his grip more and turned his left cheek to face Ning Xiaozhi. "Hiss. Aahh. Please...please spare me. I will never do it again. Please have mercy on me. Please," he begged. "Now is not the time to let down your ego. Brace yourself like a man and bravely received the p. There would be not next time for you to think if you should do it again or not," he reprimanded the leader and turned to her. "Do it," he coaxed her into getting her revenge for the pain. Ning Xiaozhi looked at the man and then to Ye Chaoxiang. He gave her an assured smile. Being assured, she steeled herself. PAK Shended a p on the man''s awaiting face. Ye Chaoxiang smiled like a proud teacher that was happy that his student could learn a certain move he had been teaching. "Make sure your path never cross hers. If you see hering the same way as you, you follow somewhere else. Am I clear?" He bellowed. "Ye-yes sir. Very clear," he nodded vigorously. Ye Chaoxiang threw him aside. He sighed and turned back to Ning Xiaozhi. "Does your cheek still hurt?" He asked. "No, it does not," he answered absentmindedly. Ye Chaoxiang lightly touched the inmmed part on her left cheek and she winced. "Now that is better. At least I know you are still in pain,ir. Tsk. Follow me." He grabbed her purse that was on the floor and her hands and moved. Ning Xiaozhi winced again gaining his attention. "What? Are you hurt anywhere else?" He asked with pure concernced in his voice. "It is nothing. My ankle just hurt a little from the fall earlier," she said in a small voice. "Thank you for saving me. Do not worry. I can just walk home. My house is not that far from here," she collected her purse and bowed. "Thank you for helping once again. I will treat you when youe to the restaurant next time," she smiled before limping away from him. Ye Chaoxiang sighed as he shook his head. She is definitely not okay and she is busy putting bup a painless front in front of him. "Women are soplicated. For Christ''s sake, can she not just obediently follow me to a nearby pharmacy? Argh forget it," he took long strides towards and before she could process her thoughts, her legs were no longer on the ground. To avoid falling butt t on the ground she quickly wound her hands around his neck. "What are you doing? Please put me down. I..I can walk on my own. You do not have to carry me," she protested and looked up at him. She froze instantly. His eyes freezed her. It left no room for arguments. Her face heated up because of his intent state. She quickly averted her gaze away from his. ****** Hey guys. I have seen and read all your votes andments. Thank you for the support throughoutst month, January. It was awesome. I appreciate your efforts. Also do not stop voting,menting and most of all... reviewing. I love you guys. Chapter 147 Met And Locked ************ CHAPTER 147 "What are you doing? Please put me down. I..I can walk on my own. You do not have to carry me," she protested. Ye Chaoxiang ignored her protest and turned back towards the direction of the pharmacy store. Ning Xiaozhi felt embarrassed. Why can''t he just listen to her. "Where are you taking me?" She asked curiously. p "To a pharmacy store I saw on my way here. It is not that far just two minutes from here," he answered. "What? A pharmacy store. Please put me down. People will see us," her eyes widened. "So what of they see us? You hurt your leg so it is only normal for me to carry you. Besides, not many people care if they see a guy carrying ady." Soon they neared the pharmacy store. Although not many people looked at them as he had said earlier, but they still got stares and it was embarrassing. She hid her face in his neck to hide her red face. Ye Chaoxiang chuckled at her actions. Girls are way too shy. He was supposed to hate it but surprisingly, he did not when she was being shy. To be honest, it kind of made him want to see her shy face. Soon enough, they reached the pharmacy store. Ye Chaoxiang ced her gently on the bench beside the store. "Wait here for a little while. I will be back shortly," he said before he disappeared I to the pharmacy store. She sighed and patted her chest to pacify her beating heart. Thenter she, fanned her face. "Oh my gosh! He is so hot," she mumbled. She examined her sprained ankle and cursed those men. If not for them her ankle would have not being in bad shape as it is now. But if not for them, she would have not being with her hot and handsome doctor. She was also thankful for his timely arrival. She shivered at the thought of what would have happened to her if he had not shown up and stopped them. Just as she was lost in thoughts, Ye Chaoxiang came out from the pharmacy store and sat facing her. He ced the things he bought from the store between them and took out an ice pack and an ointment. "Did you wait for long?" He asked to gain her attention from whatever she was thinking about. "No, I did not," she answered and turned to look at the things he brought. Ye Chaoxiang lifted her chin so that they were now facing each other. He tucked away her hair that covered her red cheek behind her ear. "This will help it cool down a little before I rub the ointment," he said before he gently ced the ice pack on her left pped cheek. Ning Xiaozhi retracted her face from the contrast of her cheek and the ice pack. "Please bear with it and stay still," he said softly before he ced it back on her cheek. "Ouch. It is so cold and...forting," she said. "That is what it a supposed to do," he said and waited for sometime before he removed it. "No don''t remove it," she whined. "Tsk. Stop being a baby. I have to apply the ointment," he chided her. "Stop being a mean doctor," she retorted with a side pout. Ye Chaoxiang just shook his head at her. She reminded him of his little princess at home. She would always give him a hard time if he was treating any injury she got from her rough y. He took his handkerchief from his pocket and dabbed gently on the spot to wipe off the moistness from the ice pack. Then he rubbed the ointment on her cheek. He was slow, gentle and very close to her. She could feel his breath on her and perceive his cologne. It was fresh and nerve calming. Then their eyes met and locked. Ye Chaoxiang''s fingers that were massaging the ointment into her cheek stop. It seemed as if time had stop for the both of them. He was mesmerized by her... everything. Her eyes, her brows, her longshes, her nose and her lips. Oh her lips. They looked kissable. His lips felt dry so he wet them with his tongue. Gosh. Just her face alone made his throat dry. His eyes wondered its way back up to her eyes. Then she blinked. It was as if a butterfly pped it''s wings. So pretty and attractive. His mind were already dropping fantasies. But before anything could happen and he ends up disgracing himself and look like a pervert, he quickly looked away from those bewitching eyes and moved backwards. He cleared his throat and started packing back the ointment. He was scolding and reprimanding himself. Why was he behaving strangely with a woman he was just meeting for the third time? Meanwhile, Ning Xiaozhi''s gave was red from what just happened. Did they just stare at each other for more than ten seconds? She was keeping count before but she lost it. How could she not? This guy is totally gorgeous. This guy is totally gorgeous. And the way he licked his lips. It was goddamn sexy. She could not believe that she was almost seduced. And did she see the way he looked at her. Especially her lips or was she just imagining things. It was as if he wanted to...kiss her. Ning Xiaozhi felt disappointed within herself. She thought that she would experience a sparking kiss with a hot and handsome guy that she seemed to have a huge crush on. She could only push that feeling out of her head. His actions right now looked cute. He is trying to act normal and keeps himself distracted with the bag he brought from the pharmacy store. So he can also be cute? Looks like he is the full package. It would be nice if she had a boyfriend like him. ''Gasp. What if he likes me already?'' A thought popped up in her mind. Chapter 148 Boyfriend Material ************ CHAPTER 148 Ning Xiaozhi kept on thinking about the fact that he might already like her. She felt giddy by this thought. Ye Chaoxiang cleared his throat again. "Ahem. Your ankle. Let me see it," he said. Ning Xiaozhi took off her shoes and raised her ankle to his awaiting hand. He ced her leg on hisps and examined it. It looked red against her pale white skin. He pressed it a little earning and ''ouch'' from Ning Xiaozhi. He took another ointment and applied it on the ce were she felt the pain and then he massaged it. Ning Xiaozhi just admired the way he gently took care of her. She hd a dreamy expression on her face as she continued looking. After a while of massaging and packing up, he help her wear her shoe and ced her feet on the floor. He stood up and went to squat in front of her. She was stunned. What is he doing now? This guy is full of surprises. He has been wowing her since their meeting this evening. The way he fought, spoke, carried her, attended to her and now this. He is a perfect example of a boyfriend material. Seeing as his back did not have any weight on it, he slightly turned to look at her. He saw her surprised and confused expression. Is it not obvious that he wants to piggy back her? "Well, what are you waiting for? Hop on and let us go," he said. "But-" "No buts. Just hop on," she heard him say. Without protesting, she hopped on his back. "Hold on tight," he said before he stood up. Ning Xiaozhi gasped and tightened her hands around his neck. "Do you intend to suffocate me?" He asked her. Ning Xiaozhi loosened her hands in his neck and muttered an apoplogy. "Point out the direction," he said and pointed her finger forward and he started walking. None if them spoke. Ning Xiaozhi could feel heart heart pounding rapidly in her ears and the same applied to Ye Chaoxiang. Ning Xiaozhi inner self was doing a happy dance for fulfilling one of her fantasies. While Ye Chaoxiang''s inner self was raising a ss of champagne for his job well done of saving a damsel in distress. After ten minutes walk, her house was now in sight. She sighed in relief. "Don''t you think that it is time to put me down? I weigh quiet alot," she mumbled. "I know because I am the one carrying you. But I am way stronger than I look," he said. "Did you just call me fat?" She asked in disbelief. Ning Xiaozhi was not expecting that response. She thought he would be like those romantic guys that would say that she does not weigh a thing. But of you look on the bright side or deeper I to his sentence, he is honest and does not minds her weight because he is strong enough to lift her. She kept on assuring herself in her mind with these thoughts. "Is this your apartment?" He asked seeing as she was lost in thoughts. "Huh?" Ning Xiaozhi snapped out of her thoughts and looked at him. She only heard his voice and not what he said. He shook his head and repeated his question. "I asked did this is your apartment." Ning Xiaozhi then looked at the house they were standing in front of. It is indeed her house. "Hmm. It is. You can let me down now so that I can open the door," she said and this time he agreed and gently let her down. Ning Xiaozhi took the key from her purse and opened the door. "Would you like toe in for a cup of coffee or noodles at least," she asked. "If you do not mind," he said cing the ball in her court. She then ushered him in and lead him to living room. Ye Chaoxiang was impressed with her ce and taste. It was not too qirly and it gave off a warm vibe. For someone who works as a waitress, this house is big. Maybe she has another job that pays well. "Do you live alone?" He asked could not help but ask since he did not see anybody in the house. No one came to wee her and all that. "Yes, I do. Why did you ask?" She asked back. "I just did not expect you to be living alone, that''s all," he answered. "Oh. Have a seat while I make the coffee," she said but Ye Chaoxiang followed her in the name of safety precautions. He sat on one of the tall stools and rested on the kitchen counter as he took in the appearance of the kitchen. "You have a nice ce," hemented to break the silence. "Thank you very much," she appreciated. She quickly took out some veggies from the refrigerator and started washing and chopping. She was fast and he admired it. Soon enough, the noodles and the coffee was ready. She dishes out the noodles in two separate bowls, brought the coffee and passed him chopsticks. "Thank you for the food," he said. "You are wee. Have a taste and tell me how it is," she said. Ye Chaoxiang nodded and dug in. "Hmm. This is great," he nodded his head in satisfaction. "Really? Yes!" She rejoiced making Ye Chaoxiang tough. "Wow. I would never have thought that I delicate woman like you can cook," he said. "Ohe on. I am not that delicate. Why do everybody think of me that way? It is so annoying," she groaned. "But it''s the truth and that is why you should not walk alone in a quiet street," he pointed out. "That quiet street is always secured with cameras. I wonder what happened today. Anyway, I don''t want to think about what happened back there," she said. "Let''s talk your name. I should at least know the name of the person that saved my life." Chapter 149 Friends ************ CHAPTER 149 "Let us talk your name. I should at least know the name of the person that saved my life," Ning Xiaozhi changed the topic. "Sorry for myck of manners. It''s Ye Chaoxiang," he said. "Ye Chaoxiang. Cool name," she said with a light smile as she repeated his name as if she was memorizing it. "What about yours?" He asked in return. "Oh. My name is Xiaozhi. Ning Xiaozhi, but I would prefer if my friends just calls me Xiaozhi. At least we are friends, right?" she asked "Are we? I mean... do you want me to be your friend?" "Of course? Who does not want to be friends with their knight in shining armor?" She asked the obvious. "Knight in shining armor?" He raised his brows at her. "Uh huh. Is something wrong with that? Do you not want to be a knight to a pretty princess like me?" She asked. "Hiss. Are you flirting with me right now?" Ye Chaoxiang tilted his head to his left a little as he asked. "Is it working?" She questioned back, her face now brighter than before. "You... You are very bold for princess," he chortled and sipped his tea. "I never said I was timid, did I?" She smiled as she admired his own smile. "No. But I doubt if you were this bold when I carried you to that pharmacy store," he said. Ning Xiaozhi''s eyes widened. Her face began to heat up. "That was.... Well every girl would feel embarrassed if a guy carries them like that and that too in public," she defended herself. "Yeah. I know." Then silence came down like a curtain over them. Ye Chaoxiang had finished eating and his coffee was almost done but he still felt reluctant to gulp the remaining content and leave. For some reason, he liked being with her. He enjoys herpany. Just once that he has had an easy going conversation with a woman that he is not rted to and it does not involve sex or work. He shook his head at his own realization. Ye Chaoxiang sighed and finished the remaining coffee in the cup. He then looked at back at her only to find her looking at him. He furrowed his brows in amusement. "What? Is there something on my face?" He asked. "No, nothing," she snapped back. "Ahem. Let me help you with the dishes at least before I go," he said and picked up their tes and cups before moving to the sink to wash them. Ning Xiaozhi eyes followed him till the sink and watched as he washed the dishes. So elegant and hot in everything he does. Even the way he eats and lifts his cup to his lips speakers volumes of his life style. After her was done, he wiped his hands and went back to the ce he sat. "I guess u have to go now," he said. "Oh alright. Let me see you off then," she said and followed him to the door, opened it and he stepped out. "Do not forget about my treat at the restaurant for saving me," she reminded him. "I definitely will not. But instead of the ce you work, why don''t we just go somewhere else?" He asked much to her surprise. "I just figured that it would be kind of awkward if we ate at your work ce," he quickly cleared up. "Yeah. You have got a valid point there," she agreed. "Hmm. See you whenever you are ready to treat me to..." He paused as he did not know what she would be treating him to. "To dinner. But I do not have your number or know your ce to let you know about the time and ce," she reasoned. "Oh right. Here. Just put your number. I will call when I get home so that you can have mine too," he passed his phone to her. Ning Xiaozhi''s fingers swiftly danced in the keypad of his phone as she input her number. She passed it back to him and he saved it as Xiaozhi. "Alright. I will see you next time for dinner then," he asked. "Yeah. Our first date as friends," she smiled cheekily at him making him smile too. "Good night Xiaozhi." "Good night Chaoxiang," she waved as he left. When the both of them were out of each other''s sight, they sighed and smiled stupidly. Ye Chaoxiang jogged back home while Ning Xiaozhi went to take a shower before going to bed. Tonight was her best night so far. That is apart from the part where those for hooligans troubled her. The rest was simply fantastic. Finally, Ye Chaoxiang got home. He himself went to take a shower and got ready to call his little princess. But wait. He promised to call HER. Sitting in front of his openedptop, he called Ning Xiaozhi. It rang three times before a sweet pleasant voice rang out. "Hello." "Hey. It is me, Ye Chaoxiang," he said. "Oh hey. You are already at home?" She asked. "Yeah. Not quiet long. It should be about ten minutes now since I arrived," he answered and switched on hisptop. "Oh that quick? Are you leaving nearby or you took a can?" She was surprised at the speed. From the timing which is already thirty minutes to nine, her left her ce when it was like five or ten minutes past eight. So it took him twenty-five or twenty minutes to get to his own apartment. So it is either he lives close by or he took a cab. "Not really. I kind of jugged back home. My house is like four junctions from yours and I have long legs," he exined. "Oh I get it now. So this is your number," it was more of a statement than a question. "Yeah it is." "Okay. I am going to save it after the call ends," then she paused. "Good my knight in shining armor," she teased him. "Hmm. Good night my bold princess." Chapter 150 Creepy Smile ************ CHAPTER 150 "Good my knight in shining armor," she teased him. "Hmm. Good night my bold princess," he yed along and they ended the call. He sighed again. Geez, he has been sighing alottely. To correct that, he has been sighing since their second meeting at the restaurant. Sigh. What a night. Just then, Ye Chaoxiang received a video call from Ye Lee Ai. His head immediately whipped towards his phone to check the time. His eyes widen at the realization bod the time. Yikes! It is already way past Ye Lee Ai''s bed time. And the worst part is that she called by herself. That means she was already tired of waiting for his call so she decided to call. Ye Chaoxiang prepared himself for some scolding. He quickly answered the call. "Daadddy!!!" Ye Lee Ai shouted. Ye Chaoxiang quickly reduced the volume on theptop. "Don''t you dare reduce the volume, you hear me. You deserve to have your eardrums exploded," she said. The little chipmunk''s face was as red a fresh pepper "I am so so-" "Hold it right there. Keep your sorry to yourself, you promise breaker. Do you how long I have been waiting for daddy to call? I have been waiting almost two hours after dinner. I am supposed to be sleeping by now," she red daggers at him with a pout. "I know and I am very sorry. Something cropped up and..." "Nothing cropped up, okay? I know nothing cropped up because work at the host is in City S is not as hetic and time consuming as in City X. So you were not busy with work," then she paused as realization dawned on her. "Is the things that cropped up more important than me? I thought.... I thought you said you live Little Ai? Do you also want to leave Little Ai like mummy and daddy did?" This time her shining ash coloured eyes became dull and blurry due to the tears that had gathered. Ye Chaoxiang was surprised at the turn of invent. He cursed himself for forgetting such important stuff. This was what he had never wanted to happen. He knows that Ye Lee Ai is an insecure kid. He had tried to make her believe that he would never leave her like her parents. At that time, Ye Lee Ai had been constantly having dreams of her parents'' ident and him and everyone else leaving her. Things got moreplicated when he was told that he would be transferred to City S Hospital and is expected to stay there for a long period of time. Even though Ye Lee Ai is now older by three years, he still found it hard to coax her to agree to let him leave. The little girl thought that he wanted to use that as a means to leave her because he did not love her anymore. It was not untill he talked her into understanding that it was just a job and he would definitelye back. He even promised to video call her everyday when he was not busy and just normal calls when was extremely tired from work. But now he might have broken the promise. To coax through devices might be hard. But he had to try right? "Daddy does not love Little Ai anymore, right? If daddy does not love Little Ai, then everyone does not love Little Ai," he heard her say. "Ye Lee Ai," he called out softly. "Hmm," she answered. "Do you really think that daddy does not live you anymore?" He asked. Without waiting for her reply he continued to speak. "If you think I do not love you then why did I even think to adopt you in the first ce? Why did I allow you toe and visit me here? I would have just left the country and you would not even know. Why would I bother to call you up till yesterday, hmm?" He asked. Ye Lee Ai just remained silent with her head down. She was fiddling with the ear of her Teddy Rennie like always. From her silence, it looks as if she has over thought the situation. ''When would you learn to grow up?'' She scolded herself. "So do you still think that daddy does not love you anymore?" He asked. Ye Lee Ai shook her head. "I am sorry. Little Ai promise to never doubt daddy''s for me again," she said in a small guilty voice. "Pinky promise," he smiled and showed his pinky finger. "Hmm. Pinky promise," she showed her own little pinky finger. "So go to bed now," he said. "But-" "Do not worry. I will not end the call," he assured her. Ye Lee Ai nodded and rushed to her bed. She ced her tablet and the teddy bear on the bed before she climbed up. After perfectly tucking herself in, she positioned the tablet beside her and turned to face it. "Daddy?" "Hmm." "What made you almost forget about our call?" She asked cutely. "Ahem ahem. Well, I..." "No lying remember," she quickly said seeing as he was dying his words. Ye Chaoxiang chuckled. "Alright. No lying. I saved someone today," he said. "Really? Who was it? How did you save the person? What did you save the person from?" She asked so many questions. "Hey hey hey. Rx. Ask your questions slowly." "Okay. Is the person a girl or a boy?" "A girl. " He answered. "Is she pretty? How old is she?" Ye Lee Ai asked in excitement. "She is very pretty. She should be in the same age group as mine. Oh yes. She as big as your aunty Ren from the hospital," he said. "Really? Wow. Daddy is a hero," she gave him a thumbs up. "What happened to the pretty aunty then?" "Hmm. Some bad and ugly boys were troubling her so I helped her out. I beat senses into their heads. Although she hurt her ankle and her face. But as a doctor I treated her and took her home. Oh and then she offered me a cup of coffee and noddles. We became friends, chatted, exchanged numbers and nned for our first friendly date," he narrated. "Daddy?" Ye Lee Ai''s voice called. "Yes honey." "Why do you have that creepy smile on your face?" Chapter 151 Important Discussion ************ CHAPTER 151 "What happened to the pretty aunty then?" Ye Lee Ai asked curiously. She loved the fact that her father saved someone. I mean, which kid would not be happy that their dad can be considered as a super hero? "Hmm. Some bad and ugly boys were troubling her so I helped her out. I beat some senses into their heads. "Wow. Daddy is so cool," she praised. "Of course I am. Although, she hurt her ankle and her face. But as a doctor I treated her and took her home. Oh and then she offered me a cup of coffee and noddles. We became friends, chatted, exchanged numbers and nned for our first friendly date," he narrated. "Daddy?" Ye Lee Ai''s voice called. "Yes honey." "Why do you have that creepy smile on your face?" Ye Chaoxiang froze. What smile? Is he smiling right now? He touched his face, especially the sides of his lips and discovered that he is indeed smiling. Instead of his smile to drop, it widened. Just the thought of her now is enough to make him smile. "Daddy! Stop smiling like that." "Why? How am I smiling? I thought you liked it if I smile more than me being emotionless," he said. "Yes. But you are smiling like uh... What do aunt Yumi call dad that day?" She thought as she rubbed her chin. "Ah ha! I got it. A lovestruck fool. You are smiling like a lovestruck fool," she pointed out. "What? Yumi said that? To who? And why did she say it in your presence?" He asked. "What do you mean in my presence? I am a big girl. Besides, it was papa who was staring at mama with love filled eyes," she said. "Sigh. I wonder what else you will be hearing in my absence," he shook his head. Ye Chaoxiang noticed that Ye Lee Ai''s eyes were dropping and she has been yawning at intervals. "I think it is time for you to sleep. You still have to go to school tomorrow and we do not want you to sleep in ss," he said. "Hmm. But do you like that pretty aunty you saved?" She still asked. "I do not know honey. I will just let things take their course and just go with the flow and be natural," he gave an honest reply. "You have to tell me how your date goes okay? Good night Daddy." Then her eyes dropped close. "I will. Good night honey." Ye Chaoxiang just stared at his sleeping baby. He sighed and ended the call before going to sleep. ***** Click Clock Click Clock The sound of high heeled shoes could be heard in the quiet passage to the principal''s office. Just as the front of the door that had a sign of ''The Principal'' written on it, the noise stopped. A fair slender hand knocked on the door and a deep authoritative voice could be heard from behind the door. "Come in." And push, the door opened from the outside and in came a woman in navy blue body con dress stopping just above her knees. The woman had her hair falling on her shoulders and on her back. She had adorned herself in her expensive jewelries. Just one look at her and one would know that she was from a high ss rich family. "Mrs Su! To what do I owe this visit?" The principal, Mr Yang asked. He knows her. Of course he knows. She is from a noble family. "Greetings to you Mr Yang. I have something important I would like to discuss with you. It is of utmost importance," Mrs Su said. "Oh is it? Then, have a seat please," he pointed the chair opposite his. "Why thank you Mr Tang," she said and sat down elegantly. "So, Mr Su said that what she has to discuss is very important?" He asked to be on clearer grounds. "Yes, it is. You would thank me for it," she assured. "Let me hear it then," he said and leaned back into his seat. "This is not a small matter, Mr Tang. Know that whatever I say is for the benefit of the children in your school," she started. "Hmm. Go on. I am all ears," he nodded. "Very good then. I shall not dy any further and go straight to the point. There is a new student that has been epted into your school. Bai Xiaojin is his name," she said. Mr Tang paused for some seconds. Of course he remembered that name. It was just yesterday that the boy was enrolled. "Yes, Mrs Su. There is a child bearing that name in this school. But what about it?" He asked. "I am getting there Mr Tang. You see that child is a... bad egg," she said. "What? What do you mean? Why did you say so? It is a child you are talking about here," he said with a frown on his face. "That is what I thought. But remember that one should not judge a book by its'' cover. You see that kid, as I believe,cks proper home training because of his parent. His mother is a whore." 0_0 ''Does this woman know who she is talking about? I doubt that she does. How can that refined woman be a whore. She is rted to Mr Jiang, I believe. Seeing as Mr Charlie himself came with her and her son. He even referred to the little boy as young master when we discussed. I must be very careful with what I say and not say,'' he thought. "That child is uncultured. He was even expelled in his previous school when he fought my son, Su Quan because he did not want to y with him. But I do not know what happened and Mr Kang raised the punishment by allowing him to resume school the very next day," she kept on talking. ''Of course Mr Kang will bring him back to the school. He knows whose wrath he would be facing.'' Chapter 152 Furious ************ CHAPTER 152 In Emperor''s Enterprise, on the highest floor, Li Fengjin was going through some files when he heard a knock on his door. He sighed in anger. ''Why can I not just observe a whole day in this office without any disturbance? Must I ask to be left alone? Whoever it is, it better be very important or else heads will roll,'' he muttered to himself before allowing the person toe in. "I am sorry for the disturbance boss. But if I kept this away from you my head will roll," Wang Tingxiao immediately said before his boss would begin tosh out at him. "What is it then? What is so important that can''t wait tillter?" He asked icily. "It appears that the mother of the not Bai Xiaojin got into a fight with, is currently with the principal of the new school which we have also found" he informed Li Fengjin. "So? What if she is there? How does that affect me in any way?" He asked annoyingly. Is this what he was disturbed for? This is unbelievable. "It does not affect you boss, but it may affect the boy, Bai Xiaojin," Wang Tingxiao reasoned out. "And you told me to find out the school he is currently attending," he added thest part. "Argh. Women are so troublesome," he said and stood up from his seat. He took his suit jacket which he had previously hung and threw his keys to Wang Tingxiao. "Drive to the new school as soon as possible. We need to deal with a certain bug," he said with a frown on his handsome face. "Yes, boss." Wang Tingxiao respectfully and quietly followed Li Fengjin to the car park in thepany and they zoomed off. ****** Meanwhile, Mrs Su continued bad-mouthing Bai Renxiang and Bai Xiaojin and the more words she spoke, the more Mr Tang could not believe his ears. He was now certain that Ms Bai he saw is different from the one this Mrs Su is talking about. "I believe that that whore that calls herself Ms Bai must have slept with Mr Kang to make him allow her son to get back to the school then. Do not be fooled by her looks Mr Tang," he heard her say. "Remove that Bai Xiaojin boy from this school or else one of the children will be hurt just like mine and parents would not like that. I understand that you are a man. But do not fall into her seduction and-" BAM!! "Enough," Mr Tang mmed his two hands on the desk and stood up. Due to the force a d speed he used to get up, his chair fell backwards with a loud thud. Mrs Su was shocked at his rage. What had she said wrong? She was just letting him know the dangers or rather the oue of letting the Bai kid school here. "I believe I said nothing wrong for Mr Tang to be this furious," she still held her head high based on her status in society. "To hell with your ''believes'' Mrs Su," he raised his voice. What in the name of Christ is wrong with this woman? "Oh my!" She jolted in shock yet again at his words and his behaviour. "Mr Tang mind the words you speak to me. You have no right to raise your voice at me. You know who I am," she stated. Her ims made Mr Tang even more furious. She just added more fuel to the fire. "Of course, I know who you are. I know perfectly well who you are. You are a woman with a vicious tongue," he pointed out. "And rights you say? You said I have no right to raise my voice at you? Well, guess what ''Mrs'' Su?" He said. "You do not also have the right to make decisions for me and tell me how to run my school. I decide who leaves and whoes whenever I want. And I will only do that when it is necessary and not by the person''s past record," he said. "This is a school, Mrs Su. Mind what you say and about whom," he added. "Mr Tang I am only here to advise you. That woman, Ms Bai and her son only bring trouble," Mrs Su said as she also stood up to match with his piercing gaze with hers. "Well thank you but I do not need it. Not now not ever. Your child is not even enrolled in this school, Mrs Su. I suggest you pass the advice to someone else." "Gasp. Mr Tang, how dare you speak to me in such a manner?" Her face was already red from embarrassment. She is Mrs Su for goodness'' sake. He is supposed to fear her and listen to every word she says and adhere to it. "You are in my territory, Mrs Su. Maybe if I was on your property I would bow my head to you. I would rather not entertain you any further than offend Mr Jiang. It is high time you left," he said and pointed towards the door "The door is behind. Please see yourself out. Thank you," he said and picked up his chair and sat down. Mrs Su clenched her hands so tight that her knuckles turned white. I bet her nails has marked her palm due to too much clenching. Well, that is her cup of tea, right? She was more than furious. In anger, she picked up her purse she kept on the chair and dashed out of the office. Mr Tang could only sigh and massaged his temples. Ah! He missed his wife. He wished he was at home so that he could request a head massage from his wife. **** Hey guys. How are you enjoying the book? Please keep on reading and voting and do not forget to drop yourments and reviews. I appreciate your efforts. Love you all. Chapter 153 Warning ************ CHAPTER 153 As soon as Mrs Su left his office, her breathing wasboured. Her eyes were red and ring. She felt like ripping someone''s head off. She walked away and went straight to the car waiting beside the school gate for her. The chauffeur quickly came down and opened the back seat door for her. Once Mrs Su sat, she threw her purse to her side and rxed her head on the headrest of the seat. "Drive straight home," she ordered as she massaged her temples from thinking about what the principal, Mr Tang said. ''What did he mean by offending Mr Jiang? What has Mr Jiang got to do with this whole issue?'' She thought. This has started to stress her out. Just then, something struck her thoughts. "Is that Ms Bai somehow rted to Mr Jiang? As in ''Mr Jiang''?" She mumbled to herself. "So that must be the reason why that stupid and corrupt Mr Kang epted the kid back into the school." Mrs Su busied herself with her thoughts, not knowing the trouble that awaits her on her way. It had not been up to an hour since they left the school. The car was moving steadily on a seldomly used road when they were cornered by four ck cars, fully tinted. The driver acted quickly on reflex and stepped on the brakes to avoid collision with the ck cars. Mrs Su that had her eyes closed jerked forward, almost hitting her head on the back of the driver''s seat. Her eyes were wide open with her hair scattered all over her face. That was a close call. She arranged her hair as she shouted at the driver. "What is wrong with you? Have you lost your driving skills already? You almost had me killed," she kept on ranting and venting her anger on the poor driver that was still in shock himself. He still kept his gaze on the ck cars and saw how a man in ck stepped out and opened the back door for someone, seemingly his boss. The driver could not believe whatnot rather whom he saw. "Is that not young master Li?" He voiced out his thoughts, halting Mrs Su''s rage and turning her mute and confused. "What young master Li? Stop making up excuses for your idiotic actions. How can you see the young master of the Li dynasty? Quit daydreaming and drive me home," sheined. Meanwhile, Li Fengjin came down as well as the other men in the three cars. As per his orders, they surrounded Mrs Su''s car. Not understanding what was going on, she stepped out of her car and to her surprise, it was him. The young master of the Li dynasty stood proudly under the sun. Li Fengjin took off his dark shade and walked straight up to the woman. He stared her down with a hint of disgust in his stare. "Young...you g master Li what brings you here?" She asked what was on her mind in respect and carefulness of her words. She did not want to face the wrath of this man. "Mrs Su it is not all ces you poke your nose into," he started. "I am sorry. I do not quite get what you are saying. What do you mean by that statement, young master Li?" Mrs Su asked with furrowed brows. "I do not exin words to just anybody. Also, you do not need to understand because you know very well what I am talking about. Keep your hateful thoughts off of Ms Bai and her son. Mind yourself and the words you let out from that gutter you call a mouth," he said. "If you cause any harm or touch a single strand from their hard, you might miss something on return. Have I made myself clear?" He spat put those threatening words as if he was talking about the weather. Mrs Su nodded her head. She had even started trembling from his words. She could feel sweat droplets sliding down her spine. Li Fengjin walked away from her as he could no longer stand the strong smell of perfume she wore. So irritating. "Be sure to walk a separate oath from Ms Bai and the boy or else," he left his words hanging as he believed that she had already gotten the warning the first time. Wang Tingxiao looked back at the woman in pity. She should have let things be after Ms Bai withdrew her son from his previous school. "Mrs Su that is a warning from my boss. You better heed his words. My boss is very protective and unpredictable. Have a good day Mrs Su," he left her those words before he hurried to Li Fengjin and they all continued their journey to Bai Xiaojin''s school. Even after they left, Mrs So remained in the same spot she was when Li Fengjin spoke to her. She could not get over the terrifying aura he emitted earlier. Who would have thought that Ms Bai would have so many powerful people backing her and her son? Mrs Su staggered backwards and rested on the car. She held her head due to the aching she was feeling in her head. "Madam are you alright? Should I bring you to the hospital?" The driver asked aftering out from his shock. The wife of his boss, his madam, has just received a very sound and heart frightening threat from the young master of the Li dynasty. "No, I am okay. Let is go home. Take me back to the house now," she said still in a daze. The driver opened the door for her to step into the car. Mrs Su took ast nce at the ce where Li Fengjin had parked his car and where he stood to warn her before she entered the car and the driver drove the car back to the Su''s residence. She had received the warning. She would not be stupid enough to do otherwise. Chapter 154 Break Your Wings ************ CHAPTER 154 Li Fengjin remained quiet with his eyes closed and head resting backwards. He is a beauty beyondpare. His calmness made it impossible for his assistant, Wang Tingxiao to guess what he is thinking or how he is feeling after what happened earlier with Mrs Su. He could not even utter a word. The temperature in the car had dropped a few degrees as always. They just drove in the suffocating silence. After some time, the car stopped beside the school gate. The environment is quiet and conducive as it should be for a learning ce like a school. "Boss, we have reached the school," Wang Tingxiao called out as he looked at the rare view mirror to see Li Fengjin. Meanwhile, Li Fengjin had been racking his brain for a way he would lure the Bai kid from school and how he would get a sample for the DNA test if he seeds. Then Wang Tingxiao''s voice broke him out of his thoughts. He slowly opened his eyes and looked out the window. Indeed, they had reached the school. Then another thought came to his mind. Where did Ms Bai get the finances to enrol her son in such a prestigious school? For someone who resigned from a well-paid job in apany and a booming restaurant, her son should have been enrolled in one of City S public schools right? Do not get him wrong. It is not as if he is not happy for the kid or suspects Bai Renxiang. But there is no one that is as clueless as he is about a woman who he only spent one with, that would find it to be rather... interesting. Li Fengjin let out a silent sigh. He pushed the thoughts to the back of his mind and continued thinking of a n to get Bai Xiaojin. Kids nowadays are smarter than they look. He had learned that from Ye Lee Ai. That kid is smarter than her age. Ding! ''Wait s minute. Kids like toys right? Yeah, they do,'' he thought. And considering the fact that the kid he is after is a boy, it only means that he would love your cars. Especially the one that can be controlled with a gamepad or something. "Wang Tingxiao go and get thetest edition toy car," he immediately said. "Huh? What for the boss?" Wang Tingxiao asked confusedly. What does his boss, a grown man need a toy car for? "You are beginning to get under my nerves with how you question my orders, Wang Tingxiao. You have grown wings and want to learn how to fly, huh?" Wang Tingxiao: "-_-" Driver: "0_0" "I think it is high time I destroy your wings and shatter your hopes of flying. Now get out and bring me what I asked for as soon as possible," Li Fengjin said. "I am sorry for questioning you, boss. I will get right on the task immediately," Wang Tingxiao said. ? Without further dy, he pushed open the car door and rushed to another car. He got in and the car he entered zoomed off in full speed. It was as if they were involved in a hot pursuit with them being chased by the police. Only that this time, there is no police but an infuriated devil he called his boss. So scary. By the time Wang Tingxiao arrived with the car Li Fengjin asked for, he met Li Fengjin reading something on hisptop. It seems as if his boss does not intend to leave this ce any time soon. "Boss I have bought what you asked for," he said and passed a white bag to Li Fengjin. Li Fengjin looked into the bag and nodded his head in satisfaction. "Good job," he said to Wang Tingxiao and then he ced the bag beside him and continued his work on hisptop. Several hours passed until the school closed. Cars of different brands parked outside the school as parents trooped in to pick up their children. Kids running out of their sses in excitement at the fact they could escape their ssrooms and their teachers. Among those children, Bai Xiaojin could be seen walking calmly towards a bench under a big tree in the schoolpound. He sat there quietly with his bag and lunchbox, waiting for whoever picked him up after school. He swung his little legs and gazed at different parents and their kids. Li Fengjin came down and strolled majestically into the school. It was easy to spot Bai Xiaojin with his keen eagle-like blue eyes. Just sitting there waiting patiently for his guardian. He stood there watching for a while and continued walking. But he stopped on his track again at what he saw. Bai Xiaojin that sat gently and his own saw a toy car stop in front of him. He got down from the bench and picked up the toy car. "Cool toy car," he said in awe. Then he looked in the direction where the car came from and saw four boys running towards him. It looks like it belongs to them. He stretched his hands with the toy car in it to the boys as they got to where he stood. "Here. Your toy car is-" THUD He fell butt t on the floor. One of the boys pushed him. "Get your hands off my toy," the boy said. "But I helped you pick it up and I -" "It does not matter. Go and find your daddy and tell him to get you your own toy," the second boy said. "Have you forgotten? Bai Xiaojin does not have a father. So he can never get his own toy," the third boy said and the restughed at him. "You know for children, you all have a very bad mouth," a deep authoritative voice rang out from behind Bai Xiaojin. The boys stoppedughing immediately as they felt frightened by the man standing behind Bai Xiaojin. Chapter 155 Toy Car ************* CHAPTER 155 "Have you forgotten? Bai Xiaojin does not have a father. So he can never get his own toy," the third boy said and the restughed at him. "You know for children, you all have a very bad mouth," a deep authoritative voice rang out from behind Bai Xiaojin. The boys stoppedughing immediately as they felt frightened by the man standing behind Bai Xiaojin. Bai Xiaojin slowly turned his head to see the sour e of that cold voice. "Do you intend to sit on the floor all day long?" Li Fengjin asked Bai Xiaojin. Hearing his question, Bai Xiaojin quickly stood up and dust the dirt off of his clothes. His mummy will surely question him if she sees dirt on his clothes. He looked up at the man in front of him. His royal blue suit, his ck shoes, his wristwatch and his dark gold-rimmed shade. Everything about this man screamed money and power. He looked awesome and cool and not to forget...scary. "Woah! He is cool." "And scary with that shade." "This man looks very rich." "Wow. He is more handsome than my own dad." All four boys whispered something about Li Fengjin. Listening to theirments made Bai Xiaojin know that they were all on the same page apart from thest one because he did not even know if he has a father. "If you do not want your precious little toy car to get smashed, think twice before making trouble for this kid, understand?" He warned. "Yes sir," they said in unison. "Good. Now scram!" The four boys took to their heels and ran as far as their tiny legs could take them away from Bai Xiaojin and the scary cool man. Bai Xiaojin was still in a daze as he stared at Li Fengjin. Li Fengjin looked down at the boy and sighed. "Follow me," he spat out those two words and turned to leave. Without even thinking, Bai Xiaojin carried his lunchbox and followed the man quickly. They walked to Li Fengjin''s car. Li Fengjin took the toy he asked Wang Tingxiao to buy earlier, squatted and stretched it to Bai Xiaojin. Bai Xiaojin was surprised yet confused at his actions. He raised his head to meet the gaze of the man. He was shocked. The man had removed his sses, revealing his blue eyes. For a moment there, Bai Xiaojin waspletely lost. "Ahem. Take it," Li Fengjin said to bring the stunned kid back to his senses. Bai Xiaojin returned his gaze to the white bag the man held towards him. He stretched his free hand to collect the bag but then he paused and immediately retracted his hand to his side. He shook his head. "Mummy said not to take anything from strangers," he said. Li Fengjin''s face darkened a little before returning to its neutrality. He could understand the situation here. Of course, Ms Bai would teach her son to be wary of strangers. His mother''s taught him too so that he could at least protect himself from any dangerous person. But then again, there was no stranger or dangerous person that would dare to approach him when he was little. Who would want to harm the son of a Li? Except that person has two heads and ate a lion''s heart, that is what would make the person ''think'' of getting within three meters from him. All hell would break loose on that person if he manages to seed. Wang Tingxiao that had lowered his window could not help but almostugh out loud at the kid''s words. What was his boss thinking? Only a child that has not been taught this simple action would ept a gift from someone they have never seen in their entire life. Sigh. Poor Li Fengjin. How is he going to coax the kid to ept the gift? Bai Xiaojin had noticed the quick flicker of emotions in Li Fengjin''s eyes. He felt frightened at first but he shook that fear away. Only weak kids get scared and he is not weak. "I am sorry Mister. But I can''t ept... that," he added. Li Fengjin smiled. "Even if that stranger prevented four troublesome boys from hurting you," he said. "Thank you for helping me mister," Bai Xiaojin bowed his head and was about to leave when Li Fengjin spoke up again. "I know you liked that boy''s toy car. I heard what they said about you not being able to get your toy car... ever." Bai Xiaojin stopped in his tracks and turned back to Li Fengjin. "If I wanted to cause you any harm, I would have done so the very minute you stepped out of the school gate," he added. Bai Xiaojin puffed his cheeks at Li Fengjin''s words. True. How could he have been so stupid to follow this scary man out of the school? What was he thinking? Ah sorry. I forgot. He did not even think before he followed Li Fengjin. "So have it. I mean no harm," he assured him. Bai Xiaojin fought an internal battle within himself. This man was nice to enjoy to ward off those boys from earlier and he would have farmed him if he wanted to but he did not. Bai Xiaojin also did not feel any threat from the man. After much thought, he walked back to Li Fengjin and epted the bag. He took out the thing that was in the bag and gasped. He looked back at Li Fengjin with wide eyes. "This is thetest limited edition toy car from Y-Surf Games. There are very few on sales. It is every kid''s dream car. Well all kids except girls though," he ranted at the sight of the toy car. How cool can this man be? Li Fengjin almost burst outughing from seeing Bai Xiaojin''s reaction. But to maintain his cool stern or a rather scary image he had put up. "Thank you very much, mister." Chapter 156 *Title Is A Spoiler* ************ CHAPTER 156 At Jiang''s Corporation, Bai Renxiang had just finished a meeting with all heads of department. She went straight to her office after that and continued burying her head into the stack load of files on her desk. Just as she busied herself, her new assistant, Xia Xinyi came in after knocking and gaining permission to enter, with her phone beside her ear. It seems as if she was still talking with a person on the phone. Assistant Xia Xinyi, ced the person on hold and looked up to Bai Renxiang. "Uh, boss. Shane, your driver asked if you still wanted to go pick up little master Xiaojin at school," she ryed the information if the person, which is Shane to Bai Renxiang. Bai Renxiang''s mouth fell open as she let out a loud gasp with wide eyes and jumped out of her seat. "What time is it Xia Xinyi?" Bai Renxiang asked as she ced some files into a ck bag. "It is almost an hour past lunchtime," Xia Xinyi said. "What?! That long? Oh my good Lord. How can I forget that I want to pick up my baby from school? Oh heavens. My baby has been waiting for so long now. I am such a bad mother," she kept in ranting as she fixed the things she needed. "Do not say such things about yourself, ma''am. You are the most hard-working mum I have ever seen," Assistant Xia Xinyi tried to ease Bai Renxiang but it was not helping at all. Not even a little bit. "Oh stop saying those things, Xia Xinyi. You will only make me feel even worse... if there is any word like that," Bai Renxiang said and finally grabbed her purse. "Tell Shane to take the car out immediately. I will be down in sh. Also, cancel all my schedules for the day. If there is anything important for me to handle, just send it to my email. I took some files to work on at home, okay? Take care of the things you can. Go home early," Bai Renxiang kept talking as she ran towards the door then she stopped and turned to look at Xia Xinyi. p "And if anyone asks about my whereabouts, tell them I will not be around and that whatever they want should wait till tomorrow or they can give it to you and you wit mail it to me, understand?" "Yes, boss." "The only person that gets to know about my reason for my absence is Assistant Charlie, you got that?" "Yes, boss. Definitely. And boss," she called out before Bai Renxiang left. "Please send my regards to little master Xiaojin," she said. "Alright. Ah! Onest thing... Don''t forget to lock the door. Bye muah," she threw Xia Xinyi a flying kiss before she bolted out of the office. Bai Xiaojin kept on looking at the toy car. Then suddenly the dream he had about a man he called daddy. His smile depreciated a little. "Thank you so much," he said. "Hmm. You are wee. Let this be a reminder to you that you should always be strong. You see, sigh. You have to learn how to be... how do I put this for a kid to understand?" Li Fengjin murmured. "I am not a kid," Bai Xiaojin pouted. 0_0 "Yeah, sure big man. Whatever you say. So, you must know one thing, hmm? It is not all things that people say that you let get to you and make you feel sad. You have to learn how to remain nonchnt to the words of people that you know it is not true, especially about you not having a dad," he advised. "But why do people, especially those stupid dumb ass boys have to say it? Can they not just call me something like fat cheeks or big head or whatever?" Bai Xiaojin asked in a solemn voice. "They do not call you all that because it will not hurt you like the way they want it. So if you shun out their spiteful words and not give them the impression that it is hurting you, then they will start leaving you alone." "Really? Do you think so? You think that if s keep s straight face like yours, they will let me be?" Bai Xiaojin asked with raised brows. "Uh-huh. Listen to me. If those kids continue saying those things, you can fight back with words. Like you can call them names like big head, pig fart or cow poop and whatnot, hmm?" Li Fengjin said and patted his head. "But mummy said not to use curse words and you are not even supposed to be teaching me those," he tilted his head a little. "Yeah mum''s say a lot of things and you know some of those words yourself, so I am not a bad adult," Li Fengjin defended himself. "Sigh. I think you are right mister. Thank you for the advice and the cool toy car," Bai Xiaojin thanked Li Fengjin again. "Alright. I have to get going now. Bye big man," Li Fengjin said and stood up after ruffling Bai Xiaojin''s hair. "Hmm. Bye-bye mister," Bai Xiaojin said. Li Fengjin arranged his suit as he turned on his feet, ready to get into his car when he felt a light tug on his trouser. He turned back to see Bai Xiaojin still holding his trouser. "Yeah. What''s wrong?" He asked. "Well... I wanted to ask if...if you," he stammered. "Hey, why are you stuttering?" He was met with a silent Bai Xiaojin who had his head down as moved from one foot to another. "It''s alright. You can ask whatever you want to ask. I will not get angry," Li Fengjin probed further. "I..well," Bai Xiaojin took in deep breaths and looked up to Li Fengjin and this time there was something in his eyes. Desperation, sadness, longing and whatnot. Before Li Fengjin could register or get hold of his flickering emotions, he heard the little child speak. "Mister... Will you be my daddy?" **** Title: Will You Be My Daddy? Chapter 157 Where Is My Son? ************ CHAPTER 157 "Will you be my daddy?" Bai Xiaojin''s question shocked Li Fengjin. His emotionless face now had so many emotions. He could not ce a finger or know how to name what he is feeling at that very moment. LOOP DOOP LOOP DOOP His heart raced. He felt as if his heart will burst out of his body very soon. He unconsciously lifted his hand and ced it on the left side of his chest and clutched onto his clothes lightly, as of he could grab his heart out of had s chest and pacify it to calm down. It is a miracle that he is still standing. Deep down like a scene that yed for some seconds, Li Fengjin saw himself happy and jumping. He even carried Bai Xiaojin in his arms and showered kisses on his face. He does not know but hearing Bai Xiaojin''s question made him rejoice internally but on the outside, he smiled lightly. Li Fengjin crouched down to Bai Xiaojin''s height and ruffled his hair gently. Surprisingly, it had turned into a habit as he liked doing it. He sighed and looked into Bai Xiaojin''s eyes. He could see them again. Those flickering emotions running and going in his eyes. This time could catch each one of them especially, the longing. "Why do you want me to be your dad? I thought you said I am a stranger?" Li Fengjin asked softly. Bai Xiaojin''s mind started processing thoughts and answers to justify his questions and the ones Li Fengjin had asked just now. He also asked himself that question. Why did he want Li Fengjin, a man whose identity he does not even know and has just met for the first time in his three years of existence? After much thinking has been done and time went by, Bai Xiaojin pursed his lips and released them. He steeled himself for his answer as he inhaled and exhaled deeply. "First of all, you are not a stranger. Strangers do not just give gifts to children except they are Santa us and you are not Santa. Secondly, you protected me from those kids earlier... Just like a father would do for his child. Number three," he said as he lifted his hands to Li Fengjin showing three fingers, he continued. "I want a daddy. I keep dreaming about one and the one I dreamt of sounds like you. Number four, you are nice to me and seem to know me and like me even if you put up a neutral and stern face in front of me," Bai Xiaojin said. "Andst but not least as I still have more reasons. I want someone that will be able to protect my mummy and take care of her with all his heart and he should be good looking too and tall. You fit the standard very much," he pointed out. "I just want my mummy to not bear all the burden of taking care of me and grandma. Even if she does not show it, I know it. I just want someone to love my mummy like the way she loves and adored and cares for me and grandma. That is all I want," he finally stopped to ask the question he asked before. "So mister, will you be my daddy?" Li Fengjin felt touched by all those things Bai Xiaojin said. Poor kid and his mother. He patted Bai Xiaojin''s head onest time and said, "As I said earlier on, be strong and do not let what people say get to you and hurt your feelings. Do not show them that you are weak and an easy target for their harsh words. Goodbye big man," Li Fengjin stood up and left without looking back. The car drove away at a steady pace and finally disappeared from Bai Xiaojin''s sight. Leaving only small specs of dust in its trails. "He did not answer my question. No, that mister simply and intentionally avoided my question," he spoke softly. "Where is my son?" Just then Bai Xiaojin heard Bai Renxiang''s panicked, angry and loud voice at the school gate. He abruptly turned to the school gate and saw her yelling at the security man and some teachers by the gate. It looks like she had arrived when he was aimlessly looking ahead in the direction Li Fengjin''s car drive to. He sighed as he pitied the man. But Bai Xiaojin just stood still and watched how his mother dealt with all of them. "Miss, please calm down. We can solve this quietly," a teacher said. "Calm down. My son is not within the premises and you are telling me to calm down? What are you? Stupid or just dumb?" Bai Renxiangtched out at the teacher that dared to tell her to calm down. "Miss, I saw him. He went outside the school with a scary mam," one of the boys that bullied Bai Xiaojin earlier said. Hearing such, Bai Renxiang almost fainted. Bai Xiaojin, her timid son went outside the school gate under the watch of the ''security'' with a SCARY man. "What?! How can that be possible?" Shane asked in surprise and fear. Even the three female teachers that were present gulped and had their eyes wide as they stared at the security man in disbelief. Bai Renxiang had no time to waste any further and asked for someone to call the principal and turned to face the security man and who was already trembling in fear. Cold sweat could be seen sliding down his forehead and his shirt was almost soaked. "Where were you when a scary man walked out of the school through the gates you were paid to stand guard and watch carefully?" Bai Renxiang asked in a low yet icy manner. The atmosphere around them dropped. Bai Renxiang''s eyes were red and tears were threatening to fall any moment but she still tried to avoid crying. The security man opened and closed his mouth like a fish in water. It annoyed Bai Renxiang. "Answer me, you idiot." Chapter 158 Cool But You Are Late ************ CHAPTER 158 Hey guys. I am very very sorry for thete update of the previous chapter. I literarily bowed three times. Please forgive this author, hmm? ****** When Bai Renxiang asked that question, the security man felt as if his soul has left his body to face this scary woman alone. He kept opening and closing his mouth like a fish in water and that greatly infuriated Bai Renxiang. "Answer me, you idiot. Where were you when my son walked past this gate?" She repeated the question in a much louder voice. Bai Renxiang''s were almost crazed red. Tears had gathered in the rim of her eyes, making things blurry for her and threatening to fall in any moment from then. But being the strong woman that she was, Bai Renxiang tried not to let those tears fall. Instead, she blinked them back. "What did I hear happened? How can a child be missing from our school? And whose child is it?" The principal came rushing out of his office when he heard that a child from their school went missing. "The parent of the child is that woman over there," one of the teachers pointed at Bai Renxiang. The principal could only see the back of a woman in a white pantsuit and the pale white trembling security man. He walked towards the woman and got the shock of his life. "Ms Bai!" He said her name out. Bai Renxiang, on hearing her name turned to the person who called and saw that it was the principal. "Ms Bai are you... are you the parent... of the child that is missing?" Mr Tang stammered as he asked her. He had to steel himself mentally to look her in the eye. She looked so frightening and intimidating for a petite woman like her. "Yes, I am. I want to know the reason why such a prestigious school has such ame security system? Let me even forget that because I do not care about that as my son is more important. What I really want to know this very instant is where this man kept his eyes when another child saw my son leaving the school premises with a man that looked scary?" She said while pointing her finger to the security man. Mr Tang too looked at the security man in disbelief. How could he have let such a thing happen? He then looked around to find the second security guard that is supposed to be watching the gate along with the other security guard. When Mr Tang sighted him behind the three teachers, he called him out. "You. Come here this instant." The security man came forward with his head bowed. ? "Where were you when a child left the school premises?" "I do not know when any child left through this gate. I busied myself in watching the other side of the gate and I swear that only women who seemed to be either mothers or nannies left through the gate," he answered swiftly. Bai Renxiang, the principal and everyone else turned to look at the other security man. He had yet to answer the question thrown to him. He still did not utter a word. How could he? He would not be bold enough to say that he was dozing off on duty, would he? "Mummy!" They heard a child''s voice a little bit far from the gate. Bai Renxiang instantly turned at the sound of that voice. She could recognise it anywhere in the world. It belongs to her son. To her relief, she saw Bai Xiaojin running towards her with a bright smile on his chubby face, disying his cute dimples. Bai Xiaojin jumped into her arms and buried his head on her shoulders. Bai Renxiang hugged him so tight she was almost squishing him. But Bai Xiaojin did notin. He saw what happened. He saw and heard every single thing. So he knew how she felt. Bai Renxiang let her son down from her embrace and checked if he had been injured anywhere. Bai Xiaojin almostughed at her actions. "I am fine mummy. Nothing happened to your baby, okay?" He said to calm her weary heart. "How do expect me to believe that huh? Who was the man you followed out of the school? How many times do I have to tell you not to talk to strangers not to even talk of following them to God knows where?" She said as a tear slid down her cheeks. "I am fine, mummy and that is what matters, okay?" He said cutely as he wiped her tears with his small hand. "Okay. But you can''t escape this at home," she let him know that his cute tricks will not work once they were at home. "Ms Bai, please forgive the carelessness andck of diligence on the path of the security man. I will deal with him personally," Mr Tang apologized. "I respect you a lot Mr Tang and that is why I would not dwell on this matter any further." At Bai Renxiang''s words, everyone sighed in relief but her next wordshocked them. "My son looks exhausted. But that does not mean I will forget about this. I will only not dwell further on it for today. I will speak with you, Mr Tang tomorrow. Also, I hope the school''s security system by then is enhanced and renewed," she said ring daggers at the security man. "Have a good day Mr Tang," she said before she left the school premises without another word or sparing one more nce at them. After they left, Mr Tang sent everyone home by dispersing the small crowd that had gathered to watch the small scene. On their way to the car, Bai Xiaojin tugged at Bai Renxiang''s hand that was linked with his. She stopped and looked down at him with a slight frown. "Mummy looked cool when scolding that security man at the gate," he said with a smile and adoration in his eyes. But then his smile dropped. "But you arete." Chapter 159 Scolding ************ CHAPTER 159 On their way back to the car, Shane walked in front while Bai Renxiang and Bai Xiaojin walked behind. After he was sure that they were far from the gate, Bai Xiaojin tugged Bai Renxiang''s hands that were linked with his. Bai Renxiang sighed and stopped with a slight frown on his face, showing that she was still angry at him for following a stranger. "Mummy looked so cool when she was scolding that security man at the gate," Bai Xiaojin said with a smile and eyes full of adoration for his mother. "But..." His smile dropped. "You arete by an hour," he puffed his cheeks and red at Bai Renxiang. Bai Renxiang''s eyes shifted from his small frame to Shane and thetter just nodded his head in support of Bai Xiaojin''s im. Bai Renxiang sighed and looked back at her son. She knew she was guilty of forgetting about Bai Xiaojin''s school closing hours. "Ah... I am sorry about that. But that is not the reason you should go ahead and follow someone you do not know," she retaliated. "I followed him because he asked me too and I know it was wrong but ever since he came, he did not have any bad intentions of hurting me," Bai Xiaojin defended himself and the mister from before. "Also he defended me in front of those mean kids with a stupid you car I helped them pick up. He even talked to me nicely and he gave me a gift. So he is not a stranger. He is my... friend," he dered surprising Bai Renxiang as well as Shane. The Bai Xiaojin they knew only called his books friends. "And I can scold you too. What took you so long toe and pick up? If you hade earlier then maybe I would have not followed the ''stranger''. So do not scold me like that. Besides, Uncle Shane is the one that was supposed to pick me up," he said and looked over to Shane. Bai Renxiang sighed and crouched down to his level and gently caressed his hair. p "I am sorry foringte. I told Shane that I wanted toe with him to pick you up from school. I just wanted to spend enough time with you. But an emergency meeting came up and I had to be present. I lost track of time after that. It was Shane who reminded me about it," she exined. "Please forgive mummy, okay?" She pleaded with sincere puppy eyes. "I can never be mad at mummy because I love mummy so much," he said and hugged her. "But you do not have to worry yourself toe to pick me up if you are busy. I understand that mummy has a lot to do," Bai Xiaojin said. "Sigh. You let me off so easily. Sometimes I want you to act like a spoiled kid," she chuckled at her own words. "Anyways, what did your ''friend'' give you? It looks big," she said as she pointed towards the white bag Bai Xiaojin had been holding. Bai Xiaojin brought out a toy car and showed it to Bai Renxiang. Bai Renxiang gasped in surprise. "This is so... good," was all she said. Bai Xiaojin nodded in agreement. "This is thetest toy carunched by Y-Surf Gaming Company. And it is a limited version too. They are only a few produced and that kind mister got me one," he said. "Hmm. Then did you thank this mister that you im to be your friend?" She asked as she ced the toy car into the white bag. "Yes, I did. I can never forget to be grateful when given a gift, mummy." "Alright alright. I know. I have not had lunch yet. Do you want to eat out? Oh! How about we go to that restaurant that you like? Uhm... What is it called now?" She thought as she ced her finger on her chin. "Home Sweet Meals. Yes, I wanna eat there," Bai Xiaojin said in excitement. "Alright. Shane let us go to Home Sweet Meals. My treat," she said and Shane nodded. He swerved the car in the direction of the restaurant and zoomed off. It took them at most, an hour and twenty minutes to get to the restaurant. They ordered sweet and sour pork, dumplings and steak. Bai Xiaojin enjoyed himself. They took pictures while eating. Bai Renxiang barely has time for outings like this one. She was always at work except on weekends. At times, Bai Renxiang woulde home after dinner and she always looked worn out. So now that she has made thetime, he will make sure to enjoy it, even if it is just for a few minutes. After eating, they went to an ice cream parlour and went to get a cake. They also went to do a little shopping for clothes and other necessities. When they arrived home, it was already past five o''clock in the evening. Jiang Meilin heaved a sigh of relief when they walked into the grocery store. "What took you guys so long toe home? I was worried sick about you all. And sweetie what happened? Are you not supposed to be at work?" Jiang Meilin asked as she hugged Bai Xiaojin. "I wanted to pick my baby from school and spend some time with him, so I tagged along with Shane," Bai Renxiang exined. "Ah! I see. I see. Well then go upstairs, take your baths and change your clothes. You can warm up the food I kept in the refrigerator." "Yes, mum. Let us go." ******** Hey. I have been having a bad day. It is about school stuff. But do not worry. I will continue updating. Please keep reading, voting,menting and gifting. I appreciate you for buying my privilege chapter and also waiting patiently for updates of chapters (especially those who do not have coins to do so). Love you all. Chao Chapter 160 Twinkle Toes ************ CHAPTER 160 Bai Renxiang, Bai Xiaojin and Shane went up to do as Jiang Meilin had instructed earlier. They took their baths and changed into a set offortable clothes. They did not bother to reheat the food that Jiang Meilin said she kept in the refrigerator as they had their fill in that restaurant, ice cream parlour and the dessert store. They even brought some back home. Bai Renxiang decided to take a look at the files she brought home. Seeing this, Bai Xiaojin picked up his assignments and started doing it. Bai Renxiang smiled when she saw his actions. The mother and son duo busied themselves in their own work. At times, Bai Xiaojin would ask her questions about his assignments, especially the ones he did not understand or found difficult. Bai Renxiang would happily put him through. This continued for about twenty minutes and Bai Renxiang did not mind the number of times her son asked her questions during that short period of time. Instead, it made her feel happy. It made her feel like a mother and she loved that feeling. Bai Renxiang carried Bai Xiaojin to the bed as he had already fallen asleep on the sofa in the living room. After making sure that he was properly tucked in, she went to continue her work. Soon enough, she was done and decided to prepare dinner for everyone. While cooking, Bai Xiaojin drowsily walked into the kitchen as he robbed his eyes with his hands. "Aww. Look who woke up. It is my baby booboo. Come here and give momma a hug," Bai Renxiang said as soon as she noticed his presence. Bai Xiaojin hugged her and rubbed his head on her legs. He was acting cute. Bai Renxiang scooped him into her embrace and showered kisses all over his face. "How was your nap? Although I must say that it was rather uhm... quick?" She asked. "It was fine. What are you making for dinner mummy? Can I have fried potatoes, tomato sauce and fried fish?" He asked as he beamed her a smile. Bai Renxiang ced him on the floor and turned to the pot on the fire. "That will have to be tomorrow my love. But I am preparing spaghetti and meatballs. It sounds good and smells delicious, right?" She asked again. "Yes, it does. But I want fried fish and potato with tomato sauce. It is much better that meatballs and spaghetti," Bai Xiaojin protested. Bai Renxiang was dumbfounded at Bai Xiaojin''s behaviour. He was never picky when ites to food even when he was a baby. So what is wrong now? "But the spaghetti is almost ready and the same goes for the meatballs. So your fried fish and potato and tomato sauce will have to wait until tomorrow, okay?" She said. "No, it is not okay. I want fried fish, potato and tomato sauce. I want fried fish, potato and tomato sauce," he continued shouting and repeating the food he wanted to eat as he ran out of the kitchen to the living room. Bai Renxiang turned of the gas cooker as tge food was done and followed him after she removed her apron and wiped her hands with the kitchen napkin. Her eyes widened when she saw the mess Bai Xiaojin had made of the living room. The throw pillows were all on the floor, her files she left on the ss table at the centre of the living room were all scattered around. "Gasp. What in the name of Neptune is going on here?" She raised her voice as she asked. Her eyes scanning the while room searching for the culprit only to find him by the door, with his hands stretched to the door knob. Bai Xiaojin paused in his movement and looked back at Bai Renxiang. He red at her before shouting again. "I want fried fish, potatoes abs tomato sauce," and then opened the door and ran out of the apartment. Bai Renxiang jolted out of her shock and ran after him. "Bai Xiaojin! Come back here this instant," she said as she quickened her pace. When she got out of the apartment she saw Bai Xiaojin running down the passage. Just as she was about to follow him, the elevator opened and a man with a woman walked out of it. "Uncle Minsheng!" Bai Xiaojin shouted in excitement and ran to hug Yi Minsheng. Bai Renxiang gasped and stopped in her track. She stared at her mischievous son as if she was casting a spell to make him appear in front of her. Yi Minsheng who had just arrived was stunned at the sudden greeting of the little boy hugging his legs like his life depends on it. Thedy by his side was also surprised and enchanted by the little boy''s behaviour towards Yi Minsheng and his cute handsome face. "Bai Xiaojin, you can''t escape from me and what you did inside. Come here while I am still being lenient with you," Bai Renxiang threatened him. Bai Xiaojin ignored her threats as he knew that she can never bear to hurt him. But what he did back inside the apartment made him think twice about that threat. He looked up to Yi Minsheng with puppy eyes and begged him to save him. "Uncle Minsheng please save me from mummy. I promise to repay you when I grow up, okay?" He pleaded as he pouted his baby pink lips and blinked his eyshes while staring up at Yi Minsheng cutely. Yi Minsheng and thedy by his side felt as if they were shot by an arrow of irresistible cuteness. Yi Minsheng looked towards Bai Renxiang and saw her standing at her doorstep with both hands on her hips. For a moment there, he was dazed by her appearance. Bai Renxiang did not see it necessary to wear too much since she was in thefort of her own home. So she went with a simple brown shorts that stopped at her mid thigh and paired it with a white top a little bit bigger than her size. She had her hair packed up in a loosed bun. Altogether she looked tantalizing. Feeling as if he had stared too much he cleared his throat and averted his eyes from her to the little piece tugging his jean pants. He scooped Bai Xiaojin into his embrace and asked him what happened as he slowly approached Bai Renxiang. "Mummy made spaghetti and meatballs while I was asleep. But I want fried fish with fried potatoes and tomato sauce. But I do not want that and-" "And you made a mess out of the living room and scattered all my papers from work too. Tell me Minsheng. Is there anything wrong with spaghetti and meatballs?" She asked. "No no. Absolutely nothing," he shook his head. "Great. So why can''t that little baby just ept the very fact that I would make what he wants tomorrow evening. I mean I have already done with the cooking and Xiaojin has never been picky with food and also does not throw tantrums," she said and walked towards them to snatch Bai Xiaojin from Yi Minsheng. Bai Xiaojin was smart to know what was happening. If he does not run from Yi Minsheng now, he would end up on Bai Renxiang''s arms. Maybe he would even receive a good spanking. ? Just as Bai Renxiang rushed to get him, he leapt out of Yi Minsheng''s arms and ran as fast as his little legs could carry him. He passed between Bai Renxiang''s legs and ran to Shin and Shane''s apartment which was opened- much to his luck. "Argh. I am going to make sure you get a good spanking from me you little twinkle toes," she yelled behind him as he ran. Bai Renxiang sighed in frustration and massaged her temples. She had the other hand on her waist. Then she heard Yi Minsheng chuckling. She turned to look at him and with a re she asked. "What is so funny about this huh, Yi Minsheng?" Sheasked. "Ahem. Nothing. I was notughing at all," he instantly denied. "Tsk. You coward. Wait until I get the chance to tell aunt Yi. I will make sure she does not give you meat for a week," then she noticed the woman by his side, silently watching everything. "Oh! Hello there. I am so sorry for all the drama you had to witness just now," she said with a polite smile. "Ah, there is no need to apologize for that," thedy returned the smile. Yi Minsheng then took the opportunity to introduce the two women. "Wei Run this is my friend and neighbour, Bai Renxiang. Renxiang, this is Wei Run, my close friend at work," he said. "Hi. It is nice to meet you," Bai Renxiang stretched her hands for a handshake. "It is nice to meet you too," Wei Run epted her hands and shook it lightly. "Oh and by the way. You have a very cute kid," she added. "Thank you. I willbget going now. I need to teach that cute kid a very good lesson." "No problem. Bye." Chapter 161 Stop Embarrassing Me ************ CHAPTER 161 "It is nice to meet you Wei Run," Bai Renxiang said as she stretched her right hand out for a handshake. "It is nice to meet you too, Bai Renxiang," Wei Run said as she epted Bai Renxiang''s hand and shook it lightly. "Oh! Also, you have a very cute kid," Wei Run added. "Thank you. I will leave the two of you now. Once again I am sorry for what just happened. So if you do not mind, I have to go and teach that cute kid a very good lesson." "Yeah. No problem. Just do not be too hard on the adorable boy." "Pfft. Rx Run. Renxiang will never be able to raise her hands at him not to talk of even being too hard," Yi Minsheng said and let out a quick chuckle. "Tsk. Stop teasing me Minsheng. Must yih tell your friend that I am powerless against my child," Bai Renxiang said with a pout as she folded her hands under her breast. "Alright. I am sorry," he sad as he raised his two hands up in surrender. "Yeah whatever. Have a great time witbvyou pretty ''friend''. I will see around some other time," said hinting at the word friend. "Tell aunt tbat I sad hell and would stop by to see her one day." Then she left after shing a smile at them. Yi Minsheng just stood there watching as she ran to Shin and Shane''s apartment which ivget Bai Xiaojin. He had a warm and soft look in his eyes. Wei Run noticed this soft side of him. She tugged lightly on his shirt, gaining Hus attention. "Are we just going to keep on standing here?" She asked. Yi Minsheng cleared his throat and let out an awkward smile as he scratched the back of his head. "Come on. Let us go inside," he says and lead her into his and his mother''s apartment. "Mum! I am home," Yi Minsheng announced as soon as they entered the apartment. Wei Run took her time to fill her eyes with the apartment. Everything looked good and the while house gave a warm homely vibe. Just as she was taking in the beauty of the apartment, she heard footsteps approach them and saw Yi Minsheng''s mothere out from a room with and apron on. It seems as if she was in the kitchen a while ago. The whole ce smelled deliciously good. Mrs Yi smiled as she saw her son had arrives from work and that too with a finedy apanying him. "Oh my hney bun is back home. I mssed you so much as always. Muah," she said as she hugged and kissed him on the cheek. Yi Minsheng''s cheeks turned red in embarrassment. His coworker is present and his mother just had to treat him like a kid. It would have been fine if Wei Run was not there. "Mum my friend is here. Do not call me that," he whispered but Wei Run heard him well and she chuckled seeing he flushed face and his pursed lips. He looked cute. How would us mother be able to refrain herself from treating him like a baby boy? Mrs Yi alsoughed at her son. Always shy as usual. Sometimes she wonders how he copes with his work at thepany. Did he even talk with his coworkers? Well maybe. Seeinv as he brought a friend over. And that friend is a girl. "Hehehe. Alright sweetheart. I will help you keep your cool boy image in front of your friend," she said after patting his cheeks lightly. Then she turned towards Wei Run. "Well hello beautiful. How are you?" She asked. "I am fine thank you for asking ma and good evening," Wei Run greeted with a polite smile after she bowed as a sign of respect. "You are so pretty. I wonder how my boy got you yo be his friend?" She said and eyed Yi Minsheng. "Mum stop saying stuff like that," Yi Minsheng just shook his head at his mother''s attitude. "Anyways. Mum this is myfriend, Wei Run. Run meet my mum. The beat mother in the whole wide world," he introduced them. "It is a pleasure meeting you ma''am," she said. "Ah the pleasure is all mine. Come here and give me a hug," she said and they both if them hugged for about three seconds before they parted. "Dinner is about to be ready. Why don''t you show your friend around while I finish cooking so that we eat," Mrs Yi suggested. "Alright mum. Oh mum! Renxiang sends her greetings. She said wille and see you one of these days," he ryed Bai Renxiang''s message. "Oh my sweet princess still rembers me. Ah! I can wait till shees. She is such a busydy like her mother. Oh how is my little handsome boy doing?" "Very well. I saw him earlier. He looked very vibrabt." "That us great to hear. Oh well then, carry on along." "Come with me Run," he agreed and went inside with Wei while Mrs Yi went to the kitchen to continue with her cooking. Inside the apartment. "This is my mother''s room," Yi Minsheng sad pointing at Mrs Yi''s door. "This is my room and that one beside mine is empty," he said and opened the door to his room. "Vi. My room," he said with his hands spread out. "Wow. Your room is much more cleaner than I thought," she nodded her head in satisfaction. "What do you mean by that? Do I look dirty to you?" He said with yful re sent her way. "Pfft hahaha. Stop it. I mean itvis normal for guys to he a little... you know untidy," she said and sat on the chair in the corner of his room, in front of his work table. "I know. But if I dare be messy in my room, my mum will drag my ears till it almost falls off of my head," he said making Wei Runugh. Who would think that a grown man like him still gets punished by his mother? Chapter 162 You Like Her ************ CHAPTER 162 "So you still get punished by your mum?" "No I do not. It was back in those days when I was still a kid. As expected of a boy who loves to y, I would always make my room my yground. Therefore it was always messy and then I get punished. But now, I am a responsible guy," he said as he took off his shoes and watch. "I can see that." They talked about other things until Mrs Yi called them out for dinner. They ate in a cheerful atmosphere. Mrs and Wei Run clicked. After almost two hours, Wei Run decided to leave. "Bye Mrs Yi. Thank you for letting me join you for dinner. It was spectacr," Wei Run said to Mrs Yi. "Well, I am d that you like it. Come to vwr some other time okay? Minsheng never brings anybody home," Mrs Yi said and hugged Wei Run. "That is if Minsheng wants me toe home with him another time," she said and the two women looked at Yi Minsheng. "What? Why are you staring at me like that, mum?" He asked as he did not hear what they said. "Bring your friend over another time, will you?" Mrs Yi asked. "Oh! Sure. I will," he answered and Wei Run''s eyes beamed in happiness. Of course Mrs Yi did not fail to notice it and it looks like her stupid son did not. ''Sigh. He still has a lot to understand and to learn,'' she sighed within herself. "Alright Mrs Yi. Have a good night," Wei Run said. "You too child. You too. Minsheng, make sure she gets a cab before you leave her," Mrs Yi said behind them as the walked out of the apartment. "I know mum. You raised a gentleman, remember?" Yi Minsheng said as he waved his hands without turning back to look at his mother who had a mischievous smile on her face. Yi Minsheng and Wei Run decided to take a little stroll on the walkway before she hails a cab. With every step they took in silence the night breeze blew slowly past them. "So," he began. "How did you enjoy your visit to my house?" He asked with a little side smile. Wei Run looked at Yi Minsheng and returned her gaze back on the walkway before she answered. "It was fun. I like your mum. She is friendly at it made me feel at ease. Oh, I enjoyed the food. Also, I liked the first show of that cute boy. In fact, I enjoyed it a whole lot," she spotted. Yi Minsheng chuckled at her words. "Yeah. That kid sure is cute. But that is the first time I am seeing him say no to what Renxiang says or does it cook," he said as he tucked his hands into his pants pocket. "I see. You seem to know them really well," she said matter of factly. "Yeah, I do. I have known them for about three or four years now," he said. "That means you have known her, Bai Renxiang before she had that little boy?" "Hmm." He nodded. After that response, silence ensued. "You... you like her," she let those words slip out of her lips with great courage she had summed up. Yi Minsheng froze on his steps with his eyes wide. His heart skipped a beat and his breath hitched. It had been long since anyone told him that. Wei Run just stood there beside him in silence, waiting for him to say something. When she got nothing, she sighed. Then Wei Run took in deep breaths and smiled as if nothing happened. She used her elbow to hit him lightly on his stomach. "Come on. You can tell your buddy anything. I promise not tough at you," she said as she moved from one feet to another in front of him. "So tell me. Do you have a crush on her?" Yi Minsheng looked down and licked his lips. His action made Wei Run think that he was shy to talk so she said. "If you are too shy to talk, then I will tell you something," she paused. "I had a crush too. Back in high school," she said making Yi Minsheng raise his head to look at her. "What? Everyone had a crush back in their high school days," she shrugged her shoulders. "Gasp. Do not tell me that you did not have a crush in high school?" She asked with wide eyes and hand on her chest. Yi Minsheng averted his gaze from hers as he coughed lightly. This friend of his had already exposed two of his secrets in one night. Jeez. He was already flushed as he ears were red from embarrassment. "My God! Minsheng, are you too naive or what?" Sheughed. "I thought you promised that you are not going tough at me," he said. "Alright. I am noughing anymore. Notughing okay? So tell me, do you like Bai Renxiang?" "Ahem. I... well yes. I love her," he answered. Wei Run nodded her head. "I asked because it was written all over your face back at the passage when you saw her," she said. "Really? Was it that obvious?" Yi Minsheng asked in surprise. He thought he was doing great at masking his feelings for Bai Renxiang. "Yes it was. But I do not think Bai Renxiang noticed because she was too focussed on getting her son to teach him a mess. If she was not not distracted, I bet she would have noticed too," Wei Run stated. "Oh my God. You are too observant. Your eyes are too sharp also. Before I forget. Do not tell anyone about me not having a crush on high school. I do not want that he beughed at because of that," he said. "So you seriously did not have a crush on any girl from school, even at the university?" She asked. "Hmm," he nodded in confirmation. "That means your neighbour is your first crush?" Chapter 163 First Crush And Love ************ CHAPTER 163 "That means your neighbour, Bai Renxiang is your first crush?" Wei Run asked with raised brows. "Yes, she is my first crush and then love," he admitted as he scratched his head awkwardly. "Sigh. I still can''t believe it," she shook her head in disbelief. "Anyways, I had a great time at your apartment this evening. Thank you for inviting me over to your house." "No problem. I am d you are enjoyed yourself." "It is gettingte already. My parents will be worried about me by now." "Yeah they will. I hope you even get scolded as payment forughing at me because I did not have a crush in high school," he said and booked a cab for her. Wei Run sticked her tongue out andughed at him again. They talked about work and other stuffs before the cab came into view. Yi Minsheng waved and the car came to a stop in front of them. After telling the cab driver about Wei Run''s location and paying the transport fare- after much argument with Wei Run, he held the door opened for her to get in. Wei Run hugged him before she entered the cab. "Good night Minsheng," she said. "Hmm. Good night," then he turned to the driver. "Ensure you keep her safe and drop her in front of her doorstep." The cab driver nodded his head. "Have a safe trip home Run." "Thank you. Bye," Wei Run said with a smile and she waved him as the car drove away. Yi Minsheng stood there staring at the fading back light of the car. One it was totally out of sight, he sighed and looked up at the sky. Another person has known that he loves Bai Renxiang. He had tried to forget his feelings for her but it was too hard. Especially when she is neighbour. He sees her almost every f*cking day. It will definitely be hard to forget what he feels for her. But it is never impossible to forget. She wants him to forget and move on. She wants him to not love her but to love another. Where would he find a woman that will make him feel the way she makes him feel when he just sees her? Yi Minsheng smiled bitterly. Love has made him weak. But the woman he loves is still as strong as he first met her. What an irony. He walked himself back to therge story building his apartment is situated. He walked slowly as he kept on thinking. Then his mind settled on something. Since his first love wants him to forget about her, he would do it. He will try to do it because of his love for Bai Renxiang. He has to try to free his heart once more to love again. But the journey will be hard. Nevertheless, there is one thing that Yi Minsheng will be eternally grateful for. It is the fact that he did not experience being cheated on or being led on by Bai Renxiang and sheter break up with him in a cruel way like what he has heard from few if his colleagues at work. In his own case, she let him down with his affection in her heart. She did not want to hurt his feelings by rudely rejecting his love. She even gave him an advice to forget his feelings and find a girl that deserves his love. His Renxiang is as lovely as ever. When Yi Minsheng got back home, his mother, Mrs Yi was sitting in the living room watching those dramas they usually show on TV. He shook his head and walked towards her. "Hey mum," he said as he lied down beside her and ced his head on herps. "Hi honey. Did you get a cab for your friend?" She asked still looking at the TV while her left hand caressed his hair. "Yeah I did. She told me that she had a great time here and that she likes you," he said as as he closed his eyes and snuggles closer to her. "Really?" "Hmm. Really." "I like her too. Well considering that she is the only friend you have brought home apart from Bai Renxiang," she said. "Yeah. We are very close at work so I just thought of bringing her over for dinner," he said. "Hmm. I see," then she paused. "What do you think about her?" She asked all of a sudden. Yi Minsheng''s once closed eyes opened once she finished speaking. He furrowed his brows and turned so that he could see his mother''s face. "What? I just asked a question. There is no need for you to look at me like that," she defended herself innocently. "What do you mean by what do I think about her?" He asked her back. "Simple. Just tell me what you think about her as a whole. I mean on all levels. You do not have to say anything if you do not want to. I would pressure you-" "Stop acting like you are so righteous, mum." "Then tell me what you think about her,"she probed. "Sigh. Run is okay." He said. "So you guys are onst name bases, hmm? And okay is too ambiguous," she teased and probed for more words toe out of his mouth. "Ohe on mum," he groaned in frustration. "What? What ise on? What did I say wrong? I just think Run being okay means so many things," She stilled yed the innocent card and it annoyed Yi Minsheng. "When I say okay, I mean she is a good friend." "Uh huh. What else?" "Sigh. She is diligent in her work, she is smart. She is sociable and she is always cheerful," Yi Minsheng listed what and what he thought about Wei Run. "Just those. What about her looks? And her smile? And her figure? And whatnot," Mrs Yi asked not feeling satisfied with her son''sment. Chapter 164 I Promise ************ CHAPTER 164 "Just those. What about her looks? And her smile? And her figure? And whatnot," Mrs Yi asked not feeling satisfied with her son''sment. She thought he has moved on from his feelings for Bai Renxiang. That was why she wasbtapy he brought a girl home for dinner saying that she is his close friend from work. Mrs Yi had started to see a ray of hope for her son''s fragile heart when she noticed how that Wei Run looks at her son. But her son in question dis not notice it. How would he when all he see is Bai Renxiang? Although Mrs Yi would have loved it if Bai Renxiang bes her daughter-inw. She loves Bai Renxiang even if she already has a child. At least she would have a grandchild that would disturb her at home when the parents were out for work. But since Bai Renxiang dies not feel the same way her son, Yi Minsheng feels for her, there was nothing she could do. It is not as if she would go and beg or force her to love him, will she? Of course not. She is still reasonable. "Mum, Wei Run and I are just close friends and that is it. Nothing more," Yi Minsheng said as he now understood why his mother has been driving at. "Sigh. Alright. But it would be nice to free your heart, you know. Because I can see that you are still not over Bai Renxiang," she said. "Yeah mum. It is hard to get over my feelings for her. I will try because she wants me to. But do not expect me to start liking someone else so quickly, okay?" "Okay. My baby has grown so much that he has started loving a woman. I am so proud of you honey," she said and chuckled. "Yeah. So you should stop scolding or punishing me now that I am all grown up. And also, stop calling me those pet names when another person is here," he suggested. "Oh alright. I will try to do that. Are you happy now?" She asked. "Very happy." He said with a cheeky smile. "Mum!" "Hmm." "Renxiang cares for right? Otherwise, she would have turned me down harshly and would not even advice me to stop loving her. Maybe she would have been avoiding me," he asked. "Hmm. But do not let that thought that of she cares for you get into your head and make you believe that she loves you the way you love her. Do you understand?" Mrs Yi made sure he hit that fact. "I understand mum. I just want to be clear if she still likes me as a friend. Just like when sheand aunt Jiang first arrived here," he exined. "Yes. She still sees you as a friend. So man up and channel all your love to someone else out there waiting to be loved by you, Yi Minsheng." "And when you finally love another, please do not leave let her down. If you decide to spend the rest of your life with her, please do not leaver her. Be truthful and loyal to only her and no one else, okay?" She advised. "Yes mum. I promise to cherish that woman all my life even in death. I promise to not be like dad," he said thest softly as he gave his mother aforting look. "Alright then. I believe in you," she smiled back at him. **** Meanwhile, after Bai Renxiang went into Shin and Shane''s apartment, she did not see anybody in the living. Then she decided to call him out. "Bai Xiaojin! Shane!" SILENCE "Hello! Is anybody home? Shane! Bai Xiaojine on out," she shouted. "Bai Xiaojin. Honeye out. I will not do anything to you, okay?" She said. Soon she heard footsteps approaching the living. She turned towards the source and saw a sleepy Shane, rubbing his eyes like a cat that had just woken up from a deep sleep. "Sis?! What are you doing here? You should have called if you wanted something," he said after he let out a yawn. "Were you asleep?" Bai Renxiang asked in disbelief. "Yeah. I was so tired after we came back so after a quick bath, I jumped right into bed," he said. "How could you fall asleep and leave your door unlocked? What if someone came in and stole from you or kidnap you?" She asked. "That will never happen. And if it by any chance happens, that person will have a taste of my awaken fury. This get bad when you disturb a sleeping man like myself," Shane said as he threw a few punches in the air. Bai Renxiang chuckled at his words and actions. He was right though. Shane is a person that gets mad when you wake him up half way through his sleeping journey. He may look fragile and all. But behind all that facade, is real danger. "Anyway, that is not why I came here." "Then why did youe sis," Shane asked as he walked into the kitchen and straight to the refrigerator. "You want some yoghurt?" He asked. "No, thank you," she declined politely. "I acted came to get Bai Xiaojin," she added. Shane''s hands that was about to raise the cup of yoghurt to his lips paused. He looked at her with confusion in his eyes and face. "But Little Jin is not here," he said. "He is because I saw him run into this apartment while a certain someone left him a door unlock while he was asleep," she red at him. Shane could not believe it but he said ended up snickering. That kid is really turning something else. He shook her s head and took a sip from the cup. "Well he can be in any room then.Little Jin had turned into such a naughty kid, has he not?" He asked randomly. "Yeah I guess. He ran out if the house because he wanted to eat something different from what I made for dinner." Chapter 165 Naughty Bai Xiaojin ************ CHAPTER 165 "Little Jin had turned into such a naughty kid, hasn''t he?" Shane asked. "Yeah I guess. He ran out of the house because he wanted to eat something different from what I made for dinner," Bai Renxiang said with a pout. "What? Since when has he been picky with food?" "Well since a few minutes ago... I guess," she massaged her temples. "You should have seen what he did in the living room and with the papers I brought from work," she added. "I would love to see that. Little Jin throwing tantrums is unbelievable and since you have evidence I, Shane will be honoured to see it first hand," he said andughed. "It is not funny Shane." She folded her arms and red daggers at Shane. If eyes could kill, he would have dropped dead in a pool of his own blood. "Sigh. I just want to find him right now and-" Thud! Thud! Thud! The running of feet could be heard and with each thud, the noise became louder. It sound like someone is... running! Bai Renxiang rushed out of the kitchen towards the living room to see that Bai Xiaojin had almost reached the door. "Gasp. You little rascal," she shouted as she lunged towards Bai Xiaojin with full speed shocking both Bai Xiaojin and Shane. Before any of the two of them coulde out of their shock, Bai Renxiang caught Bai Xiaojin in a firm grip. "I got you now you little sneaky brat," she said. Bai Xiaojin screamed like a little girl when his mother caught and lifted him off the ground in one swift motion. He quickly tightened his grip on her to avoid falling by mistake. Shane covers his ears due to the loud scream of Bai Xiaojin. Gosh. Does this kid have super sonic voice? His ear drums are already hurting. Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang cringed at Bai Xiaojin''s scream as she is closer to him so it affected her more. She quickly ced Bai Xiaojin on the nearest sofa and scratched her ears as if doing so would soothe it. Taking their distraction as a cue, Bai Xiaojin jumped down from the sofa and continued running towards the door to escape. He hade so close to seeding in his escape only for his mother to catch him. He was very determined to reach that door, pull the door knob and run out of the apartment and maybe call his grandma for help. But who would have thought that his escape was never possible from the very beginning. He did seed in getting to the door but, no matter how hard he tried to pull the door knob, the door did not bulge. It was locked. Then it dawned on him that he is doomed to be punished. Bai Renxiang smirked as she remembered that she had locked the door after she stepped into the apartment. She walked slowly towards her disappointed son and once she got close to him, she squatted and tapped lightly on his shoulders. Bai Xiaojin stiffened on the spot and slowly turned to face his mother. Bai Renxiang raised a brow at his scared action. She sighed and removed the strands of hair that fell scattered over his forehead. "You know you do not have to be so scared after causing so much trouble in the house and in this ce," she simply said. But those words made Bai Xiaojin gulped as he felt the hairs on the back of his neck stand on edge. It was as if a cold breeze brushed along his spine making him shiver unconsciously. "Come on sis. You are scaring the poor kid. Cut him some cks and let him off just this once. Please," Shane pleaded on Bai Xiaojin''s behalf. Bai Renxiang turned and sent flying daggers to Shane with her eyes. Shane immediately held back the words that were about to slip out from his lips seeing that deadly re thrown his way. He made a hand gesture implying that his lips were fully zipped and pinned. Bai Renxiang turned her eyes back on the little naughty boy that now had his hands behind him with his heads bowed. Bai Renxiang wanted to pay his head and say she was not angry with him anymore but she wanted to keep up the act of a strict mum a little. "Bai Xiaojin!" Bai Renxiang called. "Yes, mummy," he answered meekly. "Do you know what you did wrong?" She asked as she stated intently at him. "Yes, mummy," he nodded. "Then since you know what you did, I suppose you also have an idea of how I should deal with you," she stated but instead if receiving an answer like before, she was met with silence in Bai Xiaojin''s end. She sighed. "Bai Xiaojin, I am supposed to get an answer from you not silence. How do you think I should punish you?" She asked again. "But you said you wanted me to act a little soiled sometimes. Why do you want me to tell you what punishment I should be given?" He said with a pout as he looked at her. "0_0" Bai Renxiang was stunned. Is this the reason why he acted like that? Is it because she wanted him to act spoiled? Bai Renxiang could only sigh. "So that is the reason why threw tantrums. Hmm. Sounds logical to me," Shane said. ,m "Oh my love. I understand what you did but scattering my works papers all over the living room was not nice at all. And besides that, I promised to make what you wanted tomorrow evening. Also when I said you should act spoiled, I did not be go beserk, okay?" "Okay. I am sorry for scattering mummy''s work papers," he quickly apologized before his mother still insist on punishing him "Alright. I forgive you, my love. There is no need to be scared anymore because mummy has forgiven you a long time back." "I knew it. My mummy can never punish me." Chapter 166 Steal My Friend ************ CHAPTER 166 "Ha! I knew it. My mummy can never stay mad at me not to talk of punishing me. Her heart will break if I shed even a drop of tears," he rejoiced and leaped into Bai Renxiang''s arms as he hugged her tightly. Bai Renxiang and Shaneughed out loud at his words and swift change of emotions. Bai Xiaojin surely knows how to act. After that, the three of them went back to Bai Renxiang''s apartment. Shane looked surprised at the scene in the living room. Now he really understood why Bai Renxiang wanted to punish him in the first ce. He smiled it of and joined Bai Renxiang in arranging the papers into a stack and Bai Renxiang kept them back in the ck bag she used to always bring files home. While Bai Xiaojin went into their room to find his new toy car since he did not see it on the center table in the living room where he kept it. On finding it, he brought it out of the white bag and its pack. He then managed to read the instructions in the manual and decided to test the toy car. Bai Xiaojin excitedly controlled the toy car to the living room where Bai Renxiang and Shane were and he followed suit. Shane was surprised to see thetest limited edition product from Y-Surf Gaming Company. Who would have thought that the stranger that Bai Xiaojin imed to be his friend will be rich enough to get his hands on such a treasure? Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang could only smile as her son was happy. Just then, Jiang Meilin and Shin walked into the apartment. Shin made sure to lock the door before proceeding to the living room. Bai Xiaojin excitedly rushed yo to his grandmother and his uncle Shin to show them his new toy. "Grandma! Uncle Shin! Look look. I have got a new and cool toy car," he jumped in glee. Jiang Meilin sat down and looked at the toy. "Wow! This is really cool. Did you thank your mummy for buying it for you?" She said with a smile. "No, I did not," he replied. "Why not?" Shin asked next. "I did not thank mummy because it was not mummy that bought the toy for me,"bhe answered. And just when Shin was about to ask Shane where he got so much money to buy such an expensive toy, Bai Xiaojin spoke up. "It was a friend that bought it for me." "0_0" "A friend? Since when did you have a friend? Why did you not tell grandma about your friend? I thought we agreed to tell each other everything," Jiang Meilin acted betrayed. "No grandma. It is not what you think. I know what we agreed," Bai Xiaojin quickly cleared out. "Then why did I not know you have such a nice friend?" She asked. "It is because this is my only friend. I met him today after school closing hours," he answered. "Oh!" Jiang Meilin said and threw a meaningful look at Bai Renxiang and Shin did the same to Shane. "Well then, did you thank you new friend?" "Uh huh. He saved me from four boys that wanted to bully me. I thanked him for that too," the little Bai Xiaojin answered all their questions truthfully and without a care in the world. "Oh your friend must be brave enough to o fend off those bullies for you. What is his name?" Shin asked. "Why should I tell you? Do you want to steal my friend from me?" He acted possessive shocking everyone. "Why would I want to steal your friend from you? There is no way I would like to y with your friend because he is a kid like you and u an an adult," Shin stated. "Hmph. Whatever. But too bad. It turns out that this friend of mine is an adult just like everyone of you," he said. His words yet again shocked Jiang Meilin and Shin. "Oh really? You have an adult friend. What is his name? I promise not to steal him from you," Jiang Meilin asked with interest. The rest of them fixed their gaze on Bai Xiaojin as their own interest was piqued. They also wanted to know the name of the man that Bai Xiaojin befriended. Another reason was that they wanted to use the name to search for the man so that they would know whom the boy associated himself with. "Well... I uh...I did not get his name." Everyone :"0_0" Then why was he being so possessive of someone whose name he did not even know? He might not even see him again. Bai Renxiang shook her head after face palming herself. She then cleared her throat and quickly changed the topic by telling them that she had made dinner. While Bai Renxiang and Shane were setting the table, Jiang Meilin and Shin decided to take a quick shower before joining them. So Shin went to his apartment and came back just in time for the dinner to start. They all ate while Bai Xiaojin told the story if how he met his new and only friend to his grandmother and everyone. They listened with rapt attention. After that, he also told them how Bai Renxiangtched out on the security man stationed at the gate ans those teachers, especially the one that told Bai Renxiang to calm down. Jiang Meilin was shocked, angry and proud as she listened to her grandson narrate everything that he happened to hear. "Mummy was really mad. She scared everyone there," Bai Xiaojin said. "You should have seen the looks on all their faces, especially that security man. I bet he wanted to pee on his pants when he stood in front of mummy, right uncle Shane," he added. "Hmm. That is true. Even that Mr Tang, the school principal was frightened by sis Renxiang. If not that the matter was serious, I would have taken a video to show you guys," Shane contributed. "That would have been a great idea. Too bad it has already past." Chapter 167 Not Like You ************ CHAPTER 167 Bai Renxiang''s face was already flushed from how Shane and her son were praising her actions at the school. She tried to change the topic on several asions but it ended back in what happened at Bai Xiaojin''s school. Jiang Meilin and Shin were even making things worst. They asked questions and threwments too. Bai Renxiang just focussed on her food and let them be. That was how they talked and talked before they changed the topic to something else. ****** Li Fengjin just stood on the balcony of his house with a ss of red wine in his right hands and the other hand was tucked in his pockets. He kept on thinking about today''s activity, most especially the one at Bai Xiaojin''s school. He sighed as the words of that little boy kept on reying in his head. "Mister... Will you be my daddy?" He shook his head and took gulped almost the whole content of the wine in the ss. He puffed his cheeks and let it reduce back to normal as he let out the air he had gathered- like a deted balloon. After basking in the silence of the evening as the cool gentle breeze blew past him, he groaned in frustration. He had forgotten to smartly take a hair sample from the kid. How could he have forgotten such important stuff? "God damn it Li Fengjin," he cursed in a low voice and finally downed the remaining content of the wine. He sat down on one of the chairs surrounding the table at a corner in the balcony. Then he took his phone put his pocket and searched for her picture. Once he saw it, he took his time to admire the picture. "She is a real beauty. No wonder that kid has such excellent features," he talked to himself. The sides of his lips curved upwards a little as he continued to examine Bai Renxiang''s picture. "Will you ept me into your life? Will you love me the same way I have already started loving you?" He asked. "Hehehe. Li Fengjin, it is official. You have finally gone crazy," he chuckled at himself and did other things with his phone. Then he thought of calling his friends. He called Ye Chaoxiang first. p **** In Ye Chaoxiang''s apartment, the dude was getting ready for his date tonight. He and Ning Xiaozhi hade to an the previous day that their first date as ''friends'' will be the next day, which is today. He was justing out of the bathroom with a white towel wrapped loosely around his waist and another on his head with which he used to dry his hair when his phone rang out. Ye Chaoxiang walked to his bed where the phone was and picked it up. He sighed when he saw who was calling. "Hello," he spoke with a boring and slightly annoyed voice once he was sure that the call got connected. "Hey man. What is the matter? You sound grumpy," Li Fengjin could not help but asked. It was normal for Ye Chaoxiang to answer in a boring and indifferent tone but today was kind of...different. Like he was mad at him because he interrupted something important. "Did I perhaps... interrupt anything you were doing?" Li Fengjin asked. "Yes, you did god damn it," Ye Chaoxiang snapped at him. "Gasp. Are you... Is there a woman in your apartment? Oh my God Ye Chaoxiang. I thought you were putting an end to your bad habits," he gasped as he sat up straight on his chair and leaned on the table. "I have quit my bad habits. I have been celibate since I adopted Ye Lee Ai. Okay quit stalling and tell me why you called me. I am in a hurry here," Ye Chaoxiang said and put the call on speaker so that he could get ready for the night. He promised to pick Ning Xiaozhi up from her apartment by 8:00pm sharp and as punctual as he has always been, he can''t afford to bete. "Woah woah woah. Easy there grandpa grumps. Why are you so mean to me? What are you hurrying for? If you got a duty call from the hospital, you should just tell me nice and politely," Li Fengjin said. "Fine. I am sorry for talking to you like that. Sigh. What do you want to talk about?" Ye Chaoxiang asked more calmly this time. "Now that is more like it. I ept your apology. Well... I just called to... I am bored. I just needed someone to talk to, that is all," he said. "I would have loved to stay on the line and chat but I can''t," he admitted. "Oh! Well what about meeting up at that restaurant we like?" Li Fengjin asked. "That can''t work either. I am actually going somewhere right now." "Wooo!! Where are you going?" Li Fengjin asked in a teasing voice. "I can''t tell you that," Ye Chaoxiang refused straightforwardly. His voice deadpanned. "Ohe on. You are such a kill joy and that is no form at all," Li Fengjin whinned.. "Hehehe. Well there is also no fun in telling a birthday boy what gift you would be giving him on his birthday, right?" "Yeah whatever. That means we will see for breakfast." "Yeah. You know what? I think you should talk to your sweetheart instead. She will be excited for the call," Ye Chaoxiang said and wore a light blue t-shirt over a ck denim trouser and ck snickers. They decided to keep the date casual since it was a ''friendly'' date. "I will do that. But I have to disturb Yang Chen first. I bet he may be ying games right now." "I bet he is. Alright see you tomorrow. I got to go," Ye Chaoxiang said as he checked the time on his wristwatch. "Alright. Uh Xiang!" "Yeah." "If you are going somewhere that has people that are not like you, wear something that is bright except white." Chapter 168 Date ************ CHAPTER 168 "Uh Xiang!" Li Fengjin called out before Ye Chaoxiang ended the call. "Yeah." "If you are going somewhere that has people that are not like you, wear something that is bright. Any other bright colour except white. Good night." Toot! Toot! "0_0" "Damn you Li Fengjin," Ye Chaoxiang cursed out loud. He then chuckled afterwards. What his friend said is true and thank God he had gone with light blue. Ye Chaoxiang checked his appearance on the mirror once more. He arranged his hair, adjusted his cor, tied his shoeces and boom. He is ready to go. He took his car keys, phone and wallet before he left the house after making sure everything was secured. Then he drove straight to Ning Xiaozhi''s apartment. Ye Chaoxiang was now sitting in his car in front of Ning Xiaozhi''s apartment. He checked the time and it so happens that he was five minutes earlier than eight. He tapped away on his steering wheel as he kept on looking at the time. "Three minutes more? Why is the time so slow? Argh! Forget it," he groaned and stepped out of the car. Ye Chaoxiang busied himself with his phone while leaning casually on the car as he waited patiently for the time to strike eight o''clock. Meanwhile Ning Xiaozhi was having a very hard time in picking a dress for the date. She had turned her wardrobe upside down in search of something suitable to wear. "Why are all my clothes looking so boring?" She slumped on her bed. She sighed as she looked at the time. It was already two minutes to eight and she had not found anything to wear. She was d that at least she took her bath and made herself up on time. Now she just needs the right clothes to wear. Ning Xiaozhi walked to her window like she had been doing to see if he had arrived. And unlike any of those times, she saw him there. "Gasp. He is here," she almost screamed. Ning Xiaozhi hurriedly ran back to her clothes and started searching for something suitable to wear. Then she took out a lc off shoulder dress that has a fled skirt. She nodded in approval and quickly slipped into the dress. She stood in front of the mirror as she wore silver coloured heels with studded shinning diamond stones on it and the matching earrings. She applied a little more lip gloss on her lips as the final touch and look at her image on the mirror in front of her. "Wow!! Ning Xiaozhi, you look like goddess that just descended from the heavens to earth. You are so beautiful. You are naturally endowed," she praised herself with a proud smile on her face. Ring! Ring! "Ohmo! I lost track of time. Ahem!... He-hello," she said and picked her purse and walked out of her room "Hi. I am outside your apartment right now. Are you ready or should I wait a little longer?" Ye Chaoxiang voice rang out. "Oh! I mean no. No, there is no need to wait any longer. I aming out right now." "Alright," he said before he ended the call. After a few seconds, Ye Chaoxiang heard the door opening and clicking. He looked up from us phone and it felt as if time had stopped. He was literally checking her out. Like his gaze followed her every move. Ning Xiaozhi who was being stared at so intently felt like running back into her house to hide from Ye Chaoxiang''s piercing gaze. He looked so cool and handsome and hot like always. Although he was wearing casual clothes, it still could not hide his elegance and hotness. Ning Xiaozhi turned her gaze to the floor before she looses her senses and pounce on him. She steeled herself and walked up to him. She cleared her throat when he did not say anything as his eyes did the talking. Ye Chaoxiang snapped out of his thoughts and cleared his throat in embarrassment at being caught staring. His ears became slightly red and Ning Xiaozhi noticed it and chuckled. "What? Why areughing?" Ye Chaoxiang asked confusedly. "Heheh! It... It is nothing," she smiled brightly at him and Ye Chaoxiang fell into another trance. ''Gosh, she is so beautiful,'' he said in his head. "Uhm Chaoxiang? Hello! Earth to Ye Chaoxiang," she waved her hand in his face. "Huh? What were you saying?" He asked. "I was not saying anything. Is there anything on my face?" "No. There is nothing on your face." "Then is it my dress? Should I go back in and change?" She asked as she moved a step backwards to her house. "No! There is no need to change. Nothing is wrong with your dress or your face. In fact, you are beautiful, okay?" He quickly said to stop her from going back. "I am sorry for spacing out like that. Come on. We still have a date tonight," he said and pulled her to his car. He held the door open or her to get in before he got in. "So where are- woah!" Her words got stuck in her lips as Ye Chaoxiang closed in on her. They were so close to each other with there face just breaths away from each other. Loop Doop Loop Doop Her heart punded loud in her chest. She blinked once and twice as her brain tried to interpret the current situation for her to understand. "Why are you... What are... are you doing?" She stammered as she asked. "Rx princess. I just want to get the seat belt for you. Hehehe!" He chuckled. Ning Xiaozhi let out a heavy and silent breath. Her face was all flushed. That was very very close. She turned her face to the window to hide her red face from his sight. Just as she was trying to clear her thoughts, she heard him speak. "You know, for a bold person like you, you sure do blush easily." Chapter 169 Date 2 ************ CHAPTER 169 "You know, for a bold person like you, you sure do blush easily." Then he started the car and slowly drove away from her house. "I was not blushing. Maybe your eyes are just seeing red. Besides, anyone in my shoes a few seconds ago would be surprised at what you did," she put on her defence game. "Oh really now? Of all the excuses I have heard so far, I think this one is themest," he said nonchntly. "You... That was not an excuse. It is the truth," shehe pouted and red at him. "Okay. Alright. I hear you. But you look more beautiful when you blush," he winked at her causing Ning Xiaozhi to blush more. "You... you are just teasing me," Ning Xiaozhi turned away from him. "Why would I tease my friend?" Ning Xiaozhi gave him a knowing look. Who dies not teas their friends? Teasing is one of the fun things in friendship. "Alright fine I tease my friends. But I only tease my male friends and not female, okay? Also, you are my only female friend," he said. "I am not buying that talk. So are you going to tell me, that as handsome and hot as you are, you do not ANY female friends?" She adjusted in her seat so that she could see his expression very clearly, in case he tell a lie. "Yes, I do not have any female friends. And thank you for thepliment. It is much appreciated," he said and focussed his eyes back on the road. "Woah. I can''t believe it. How is that even possible?" "It is possible. Anyway, we have arrived," he said and parked the car in a free parking space. He got down from the car and quickly went over to open the door for her. "Shall we?" Ye Chaoxiang asked with his right hand stretched to her. Taking his hands, Ning Xiaozhi carefully stepped out of the car and both of them walked into the five-star restaurant hand in hand. The interior view of the restaurant is more spectacr than the exterior view. Ning Xiaozhi was awed and rather tongue-tied. She remembered how she and Ye Chaoxiang had a long debate over the phone concerning who would foot the bills of the restaurant that will be chosen. Ning Xiaozhi stood her ground on her own decision. She was the one who wanted to treat him to a meal for saving her life. So it is only natural that she picks the restaurant and foot the bills. Simple. But Ye Chaoxiang would not have it. He said that it is ack of respect for a woman to n an outing and pay for something both of them enjoyed together, so he would pick the ce they would go to and also pay the bills. "Ye Chaoxiang, you should have told me we would be dining in a five-star restaurant," she said in a low voice almost like a whisper. "Well if u had told you, then you would not have agreed toe with me," he whispered back. "Sigh. Well, it is a nice ce," she could not help butpliment. "I am d that you like it. That means our date will go well," he said before a waiter approached them. "Wee sir, ma''am. Do you need a table or do you already have a reservation?" The waiter asked politely. "Yeah. I have a reservation under the name Ye Chaoxiang," Ye Chaoxiang answered. "Yes sir. Please follow me," the waiter bowed before walking ahead of them, leading them to the private room Ye Chaoxiang had booked before their arrival. Soon enough, they got to the room and took their seats opposite each other. The waiter showed them the menu. "What would you like to order sir, ma''am?" "What do you want to eat, Xiaozhi?" He asked. Ye Chaoxiang did not even touch the menu as he was not interested in it but in her. Whatever she chooses, he would dly ept. "What do you want to eat? Why are you not looking at the menu?" She asked with raised brows. "I will eat whatever you want to eat. So take your time and order what you like," he rxed casually on his chair. "Tsk. Such a gentleman. Alright, I will order for both of us. But do not me me for being a foodie," she warned and started ordering. "We will have uhm... a bottle of red wine and hot pot please," she said. "Yes, ma-" "Wait. Is that the only thing on the menu? I thought you said you are a foodie? I was expecting more dishes," he stopped the waiter from leaving. "Yeah. That is all. Is there anything you would like to add?" Ning Xiaozhi asked. "Sigh... Not really though. But we will have desserts after. Uhm... Do you guys have that tiramisu cake?" He asked the waiter. "Yes, we do sir," came the waiter''s polite reply. "Great. We will have that for dessert then. That would be all, thank you," Ye Chaoxiang said and the waiter left them to get their orders. "How do you know that tiramisu cake is one of my all-time favourite desserts?" She asked. "I never knew. I guess I am just too good huh?" He wiggled his eyebrows. "Yeah, you guess," Ning Xiaozhi rolled her eyes and leaned on the table. "So, you do not have any female friends?" She went back to the topic they were on before they arrived at the restaurant. "Sigh. Still on that? I am telling the truth. Well not entirely the truth though," he recalled that he does have female friends. "Aha! I said it. It can never be possible," she rejoiced. "Do not get too hyped up about it. Look I have three female friends but it boils down to two because one of them is my sister," he said. "Is she older or younger?" "Younger." "Okay. So what about the other two female friends?" Chapter 170 Date 3 ************ CHAPTER 170 "Okay. So what about the other two female friends?" "Yeah those two female friends have passed on so literally, I have no female friend," he shrugged his shoulder. "Oh my. I am sorry for asking. My condolences," she said softly. "It is alright. It has been really long. It does not shake me that much," he smiled lightly. The room suddenly became quiet. None of them spoke. On one hand is Ye Chaoxiang, searching for a topic of discussion to talk about so that he does note off as a boring guy. And on the other hand, Ning Xiaozhi feels sorry for inquiring about his female friends. But deep down in her heart, she was happy that she is his only female friend. She felt giddy by just the thought of it. Sigh. She had a lot to tell her best friend, Bai Renxiang. "Ahem! So why don''t we talk about... us. I mean about ourselves. Since we are friends now, we should at least get to know about each other," Ye Chaoxiang suggested. "But of course. It does not have to be personal stuff if it will make you ufortable," he added. "Yeah no problem," Ning Xiaozhi readily agreed. "I have been dying to ask you a question since that night you saved me," she started. "Okay. Shoot." "Where did you learn how to fight like that?" She dropped the question. At first, Ye Chaoxiang was dumbfounded. When she said she had been dying to ask him a question, he expected it to be more... like intense or serious or just anything other than what she just asked. He did not know when heughed out loud. "What? Why are youughing? I do not remember saying anything funny," she asked but she had a smile on her face. His smile was mesmerizing and infectious as well. "Nothing. I am sorry about that. It is just that I was not expecting that question," he apologized and also leaned on the table like her. "Well, I had a teacher that thought me when I was growing up. So," he shrugged his shoulder. "Oh, I see. That is cool," she nodded her head. Then the waiter wheeled in their food and ced them all on the table for them before he left. Then they started eating. "So I guess you lived like all those rich kids in the society," she said after taking a sip from the ss of wine. "What do you mean by ''all those rich kids''?" He stopped what he was doing and looked at her in question. "Hey do not get me wrong. From the little that I have known of you being a doctor, having rich friends and having a teacher for martial arts, you must be the son of a rich family. I just wanted to ask to be rified," she defended. "Sigh. Well, you are correct. But I am not like other spoiled rich kids. I and my friends are totally different." "What about you? From the way you carry yourself, I can partially tell that your family is well to do" He asked. "Well, my family IS well to do. But they can only be recognized in another city," she answered. "Do not tell me that you are the rebellious type that likes to be away from family?" "That is exactly what I am. But it is not that I like to be away from family. My mother makes me want to be away. She is the controlling type. The one that always wants to control other people''s life." "Wow. Your mum seems a bit tough." "Yeah very tough. But my dad is a mother hen and a sweetheart." She said with a wide smile on her face highlighting her beauty and enchanting Ye Chaoxiang. "That means you are daddy''s princess," he said and ced a sliced piece of meat in his mouth and chewed. "Yeah, you can say that. Are you daddy''s champ or mummy''s baby?" She asked in amusement. "I am not too sure which one. But I know that my dad adores my sister and respects me. Let us just say that I am not daddy''s champ. My mum is the same. Only that because she is a mother she tends to love us extremely," then he paused. "So I am neither. Sounds boring right?" He smiled. "Not really. You are a guy so it is understandable if you are not mummy''s baby or daddy''s champ. But, I am trying to get a clear picture of your parents, especially your dad," she said as she adjusted her position. She rested one of her elbows on the table to support her jaw. "My dad?!" "Yeah, your dad? From what you said, I was wondering if he would be strict or soft. You understand what I am trying to say right?" "Yeah, I do. I look like my dad and my mum. They told me that when I was still in my mother''s womb, my father wanted me to look like my mum and my mum wanted a boy that would look like her husband. So when the both of them prayed and God made me look like the both of them," he exined. Ning Xiaozhi burst out inughter. "God is truly fair. He gave them both what they wanted," she said between herughter. "Yeah. But then my sister turned out to look like my mother. Almost everything about her is like my mum. Her jolliness, her face and her behaviour. But when she gets angry, she takes after my dad," Ye Chaoxiang said after wiping his lips with the napkin, indicating that he was done eating. ? "Hmm. Your family is nice," she said with a little tinge of sadness in her eyes and Ye Chaoxiang being as keen as he is, noticed it. "You know what? Family talks are starting to bore me out. I want to know about my friend Xiaozhi," he quickly changed the topic to lighten her mood. Chapter 171 Disturbing Yang Chen ************ CHAPTER 171 After the call with Ye Chaoxiang, Li Fengjin failed Yang Chen''s number and pressed the call button. He had a wicked and excited smile on his face as he heard the ringing of his phone indicating that Yang Chen''s phone must be ringing. He could not wait to hear that guy''s angry voice. Meanwhile, Yang Chen was in an intense part of the game he was ying. His eyes through his sses were totally fixed on the screen as his fingers dancing furiously on the game pad. He wore a grey short and white singlet. His legs were crossed as if he was meditating and he rxed his back on edge of his bed and yed. Then he heard his phone ringing. He ignored it as he wanted toplete the level of the game he was ying. But hearing the constant ringing of his phoneade him loose his focus on the game and two hard words disyed on hisputer screen. GAME OVER. Yang Chen shouted a curse as he almost threw the game pad against the wall out of anger but he restrained himself and carefully ced it close to theputer. He cursed the person that disturb his game as he got on his bed to see who had been calling incessantly. To his surprise, it was Li Fengjin. His expression changed from sour to rage as his lovely green eyes darkened in anger. His nose red up like a dragon breathing out fire. Then his phone rang again. "You fool!" Were the first words that flew out of us lips immediately he answered the call. He did not wait for Li Fengjin to even state his reasons for calling or to exchange pleasantries as he continued to reign down curses on Li Fengjin. Instead of Li Fengjin to be mad or something, he burst out in extremeughter. He so wished that he was with Yang Chen to see his priceless reaction over his intentional disturbance. "So you have the guts tough right now? You are lucky that you are not here, I would used my game pad to knock you out," Yang Chen fumed. ''On second thought I take back my wish of being at Yang Chen''s apartment,'' he thought. "Why did you call? Look whatever the f*ck you are calling for, it better be a thousand times more important and better than what I was doing or else-" "Or else what Xiaochen. I called because I was bored. What will you do about it?" Li Fengjin yfully mocked him. "Oh! Then I will make sure you regret itter in the future," he threatened. "Hahaha. Why exact your puny revenge in the future?" Li Fengjinughed as Yang Chen''s threats did not scare him at all. Yang Chenughed wickedly as he deepened his voice and gave his answer. "I will have my revenge in the future because that is when you will have a girlfriend or even a wife. And when you guys are ''enjoying'' each other, I will cause a disturbance with your phone." "Well thank you for telling me in advance. When that lovely timees, I will just switch off my phone and my woman''s phone. So that way, we will not have to bother to deal with your disturbance," Li Fengjin countered smartly. "Oh you can do that, Li Fengjin. You can do just that. But do not forget that I am a digital wizard, the best and unknown in the whole of China," it was Yang Chen''s turned tough wholeheartedly as he could already picture Li Fengjin''s expression on hearing his words. "You would not dare to do anything stupid when that timees Yang Chen." "Oh! I ept the challenge almighty Li Fengjin. I ept the challenge. Now have a good nightmare. Hahahaha!" Yang Chenughed like a villian and ended the call before Li Fengjin could have a chance to talk. p "Damn you Yang Chen. I hate you so much. That kid has started learning how fight back. Stupid Yang Chen," he cursed but he had a cheerful smile on his face. He sighed and exited the balcony into his room. Once in hisrge king sized bed, he out a call across his mother. Getting a good night blessing from a goddess after that Yang Chen of a wizard cursed him, will cancel the nightmare and gift him with a sweet dream. ***** Back at the five star restaurant. "You know what? Family talks are starting to bore me out. I want to know about my friend Xiaozhi." "Oh? Well what do you want to know about me?" She asked sweetly. "Anything. Your favourite food and colour. Your hobby, birthday and so on," he shrugged and called the waiter toe and take the dishes as the both of them were done eating. "Okay. Let us see. I love noodles with spicy and juicy fried beef, I love tiramisu cake and I also love vani and chocte voured ice cream. My favourite colour is all colours. My hobbies are sleeping, cooking and eating. 12th of May is my birthday," she listed. "I thought all girls had a favourite colour?" He asked. "Yeah. But I am not like all girls. Every girl has her own unique stuff about them," she twirled a few strands of her hair with her fingers as she spoke. "I see. Then what about your likes and dislikes?" "Oh I like beaches and listening to music and dancing. I like clubbing but I rarely go to clubs. But I dislike lies because I am a very honest and outspoken person. So I do not expect to be lied to because I do not lie. I''m fact I hate lies," she said her dislikes with a straight face "Definitely true. You are indeed an outspoken individual. It is what I like about you," he agreed with her. Even for the second, no third time they met she was open and free he truly liked it. Chapter 172 Likes And Dislikes ************ CHAPTER 172 For the second, no the third time Ye Chaoxiang and Ning Xiaozhi met, she was open and free he truly liked it. In his own opinion, people who are honest make a good friend andpanion. They could also help you with some decisions you have to make and choose in your life. "Thank you for thepliment," she chuckled. "But all the things to hate it dislike in this world, I hate about three of them," she said while showing three of her fingers and rxed on her seat. "What are they?" Ye Chaoxiang asked curiously as he could sense the hateful aura she now has. "The first are traffickers of human beings especially, women and children. The second is rapist. I always wonder why they can''t control their sexual urge whenever a woman simplyes across them. It is so damn disgusting," she said we the a scrunched up face. "And the greatest of it all are jerks. Why tell a girl you love her and then you have a chick you call your girlfriend? Some stupid *sshole men see it as power or pride to have more than one woman in a rtionship. Can they not be satisfied with what they have?" Ning Xiaozhi asked Ye Chaoxiang. "Why are you asking me? I am not those men you know. Ask them instead," he raised his two hands to show he was innocent. "Yeah I know you are not one of them. I just asked. Sigh. Even those yboys are the same. Using their handsome and hotness to deceive girls." Ye Chaoxiang choked on his saliva. How would he not when he was once a yboy himself? He avoided looking at her eyes as she told him to be careful and try to take in breaths. "Xiaozhi what if those girls want to be deceived?" He asked innocently. "You think so?" She asked as she raise one of her brows and stared intently at him. "Yeah I think so. I mean if I were to say so myself, I will not totally me it on the yboys. Well some of the yboys," he quickly added thest sentence. "I understand your point. But you have to agree that some boys use their looks to seat innocent girls into their trap of webs," she said. "Yes I agree on that. But only some not all because in the clubs I have gone to, I have seen the way some girls throw themselves on the guys in the club," Ye Chaoxiang said. "And also, to correct that innocent girl part of what you said, some girls are not as innocent as they appear. It can be a facade. A disguise of a wild cat in sheep''s clothing," he reasoned out. "Hmm that is very true. Well all in all I hate jerks," she concluded. Then they heard a knock on their door and the waiter pushed in the tiramisu cake and another wine they ordered for dessert. Ning Xiaozhi''s eyes sparkled in seeing it. She licked her lips like child ready to devour an enticing piece of candy. Ye Chaoxiang chuckled silently in seeing her reaction. To him she looked very cute. He even secretly took a quick picture to save the memory. He smiled at his achievement as Ning Xiaozhi did not seem to notice him because her attention remained undivided on the cake ce between herself and Ye Chaoxiang. After the waiter left, Ye Chaoxiang took the knife and gently cut a piece of the cake, ced it on a te and passed it to her. Ning Xiaozhi was a little bit shocked at his actions but she quickly regained herself and smiled sweetly at him before receiving the te of cake with a ''thank you'' leaving her mouth. "Enjoy yourself," he said. Ning Xiaozhi had taken a bite out of the piece of cake on her te and moaned in pleasure. She loved how the cake melted in her mouth and the softness it had when her teeth chewed on it. With her eyes closed she savoured the cake in satisfaction. When she opened her eyes, she saw Ye Chaoxiang staring at her in amusement. She squinted her eyes at him as her hands holding the cutlery stopped. "Are you not going to eat?" She asked with furrowed brows. "No, I will not," he answered. "But why? The cake is so delicious and heavenly," she persuaded. "I just like watching you eat. You look like a cute kid when you eat." "0_0" "Is that supposed to be apliment or a mocking statement or you are just teasing me?" She narrowed her eyes and squared her gaze on him. "It is apliment and I told before that I only tease my buddies. But if you want, I can also tease you. I think it will be fun," he joked. Ning Xiaozhi pouted her lips and red at him. "Do not even dare to tease me," she warned. "Why not? Oh I know why," he said. "You do not want to be seeing blushing," he answered for her. "Hey cut it out. That is so not true. You putting words in my mouth," she said but on closer look, her cheeks had turned into a lighter shade of pink. "Am I really putting words in your mouth? Oh is that a blush I see on you cheeks," he pointed. "St-stop it. I am not blushing," she covered her face with both hands and ced her forehead on the table. Her actions only intensified Ye Chaoxiang''sughter, making her face even more red but he did not see it as she hide her face from his view. "Ye Chaoxiang do you want to die? Stopughing at me already," she spoke from behind her hands. "Hahahaha! Alright alright. I will stopughing. But why are you hiding your face? I thought you said you are bold," he teased again. "You are such a meanie. I make sure that get back at you." Chapter 173 Likes And Dislikes 2 ************ CHAPTER 173 Ning Xiaozhi raised her head after she was sure that her face were no longer hot meaning she was not blushing again. But her angry re still remained and her left cheek was puffed. "If you keep doing that I am going to continue teasing you," he referred to her puffed cheek. Ning Xiaozhi immediately made her cheek return to normal as she did not want to undergo that embarrassment of earlier. She continued eating her cake and decided to ignore him instead. Ye Chaoxiang saw through her act and just smiled. He sliced another piece for her and ced it on her empty te. "Are you sure you do not want to eat a piece of the cake?" She still asked. "Yeah, I am good. I am not really a fan of sweets. Also this is my thank you gift to you," he said. "Huh? What are you thankful for?" She asked. Ning Xiaozhi do not remember doing anything for him that he gave gamer a cake as a thank you gift. "I am thanking you for being my friend and agreeing to go out with me even if it just a friendly date," he answered simply. "What is there to be thankful for? You also agreed to be my friend and the date. So we are even," she said nonchntly. "You really are not like other girls." "You got that right my friend. Here," she ced a forked piece of cake close to his mouth. "Just have a bite. I promise you will love it. It taste heavenly. Come on." "Alright," he said and epted the cake into his mouth as his eyes were fixed on her, then he chewed. Ning Xiaozhi was surprised for a bit. Ye Chaoxiang has eaten from the fork she has also being eating from. He even did that while looking at her. They had indirectly shared a kiss. ''Does this guy not know that his eyes are seductive? I can''t believe.'' She mused in her head. She shook away her thoughts and focussed on his s reaction to the cake. Seeing as Ye Chaoxiang still had a straight face, she decided to ask for his thoughts on the dessert. "So? What do you think about the cake? Do you like how it tastes?" Ye Chaoxiang remained silent for a while and said, "I am not quiet sure of the taste yet to know if I like it or not." "Huh? Are you being serious?" "Hmm. I can still taste the food we had earlier. Maybe that is the reason why I can''t taste the specific vour of the cake," he said still in a straight face. "Sigh. Here... Have another one. It will definitely wipe out the taste of the food," she fed him another piece, oblivious to the scheme Ye Chaoxiang had in his head. Ye Chaoxiang was smiling inwardly at his perfect excuse to he gave to make Ning Xiaozhi to feed him again. "So? Did you get the vour and so you like the taste?" She asked expecting a clear answer this time around. "Hmm. It taste nice and soothing to the tongue. It is soft no doubt. I like it," he gave him evaluation. "See I told you so. Here have your own piece and enjoy with me," she copied him a action of cutting a piece for him as well. "So, you have not told me about yourself like I did." "What do you want to know? You ask and I will answer," he sipped from the wine ss. "Okay. Then tell me your best colour, birthday and favourite ce and your hobby." "My best colour is ck or white. Uhm, birthday is the 9th of April. My favourite ce is anywhere that is filled with nature, silence and healthy fresh air. Hobbies? Uhm... I have a lot but I really love travelling, swimming and sports," he answered. "Okay? Other than your choice of best colour, I like everything else. Next question says, what do you hate?" "Pretentious persons, I hate it when a person goes against my words especially when I am being protective of that person. Also, sometimes I have been ignored like given a silent treatment. I, like you hate lies," he listed his hates. "Thenstly, arguments," he finalized. "Oh I love arguments. I love arguing with people that think they know too much or more than me. I like it because that way, u can put the person in their ce," she smiled. "I do not like it at all. Arguments is a temper testing stuff. And once I get in too deep, I tend to overreact. It makes me do or say stuff that I might not mean to say," he exined. "You are such a peacekeeper. Anyways that is a good thing," sg said then raised her wine ss. "Let us have a toast for getting to know the basic stuffs about each other as friends and to our sessful first friendly date," she said. "Sure. A toast to our new friendship," he raised her down ss. Clink! They hit their sses together and drank from the wine ss. After resting for a few minutes, Ye Chaoxiang called the waiter in and settled the bill before they left the restaurant. They continued their chit-chat on the way back to Ning Xiaozhi''s apartment. On getting there, they both alighted from the car and Ye Chaoxiang walked her to her doorstep like a proper gentleman escorting a nobledy back to her parents, safe and sound. "I really enjoyed myself tonight and it is all thanks to you," Ning Xiaozhi said and stood in front of Ye Chaoxiang with her back close to the door if her apartment "Yeah me too and you are wee. I am also d to know that you liked it." "Hmm" Then an awkward silence ensued between them. Ye Chaoxiang let out a long sigh as it was already time for him to leave. How he wished he could be with her longer. He enjoys herpany and Ning Xiaozhi felt the same. Happy Valentine''s Day guys. Chapter 174 Kiss On The Cheek ************ CHAPTER 174 The dripping of water could be heard from the bathroom. Ye Chaoxiang was standing under shower head having his bath. He ced his left hands on the white wall and used his right to sweep the strands of hair falling on his face. His mind kept on reying the scenes of tonight''s date with Ning Xiaozhi. He smiled when the scene of Ning Xiaozhi shed the his eyes like a picture. Then he thought of what happened when he dropped Ning Xiaozhi off at her house. Her actions and her reaction was unexpected and cute. **shback** "I really enjoyed myself tonight and it is all thanks to you, Chaoxiang," Ning Xiaozhi said and stood in front of Ye Chaoxiang with her back close to the door of her apartment "Yeah me too and you are wee. I am also d to know that you liked it." "Hmm." Then an awkward silence ensued between them. Ye Chaoxiang let out a long sigh as it was already time for him to leave. How he wished he could be with her longer. He enjoys herpany and Ning Xiaozhi felt the same. "I guess this is good bye for today then," he said. "Yeah it is. Thank you once again," she appreciated. "Hmm. You should go in first," he suggested. "Okay. Have a safe ride back to your house," she said and he nodded. Ning Xiaozhi unlocked her door and pushed it open, taking a step in, she stopped and turned to back to see that Ye Chaoxiang was still standing there. She rushed to him, stood on her ties as he was taller than her and a ced a quick peck on his cheek. Ye Chaoxiang became dazed at her action. He felt electric current surge through his whole being when her soft lips came in contact with his cheek. Meanwhile, Ning Xiaozhi was as red as a tomato after what she did. She bit her lips in slight embarrassment and looked to see him staring stunned at her. "Good... good night Chaoxiang," she said with a light smile before rushing into her house without look back and shut the door behind her. She closed her eyes and let out a nervous breath as she leaned her back on the door with both hands behind her- holding the door knob. Ye Chaoxiang was still standing outside in a dazed expression. His hand rested on the spot her lips pecked him. "Good night Xiaozhi," he muttered unconsciously still staring at her door. After getting himself together, he smiled and then chuckled when he remembered her flushed face. Taking onest look at the door, he jogged back to his car and merrily drove himself to his ce. **shback Ends** Ye Chaoxiang chuckled and turned of the shower before stepping out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around his waist. He walked into the mini walk in closet in his bedroom to get a pijamas pants and a shirt to wear Cleaning his body dry, he wore them and climbed into his bed to get some rest. But after a few minutes, no matter how hard he tried and the numerous positions and turning he adjusted to on his s bed, he could not get a wink of sleep because all he would see when he closed his eyes was Ning Xiaozhi''s smiling face. Ye Chaoxiang sighed and turned out his bedside table to pick up his phone. He searched for the pictures of Ning Xiaozhi that he secretly took. He stared at her pictures until he fell asleep looking with his phone in his hand. ~~~~ The next day came. Bai Renxiang came to the office to see that she had a lot to do today. There was a great stack of files on her work desk, waiting for her attention and two meetings to attend. She got down to work without wasting time. Reading through the files of various projects and business deals, giving her approval to some and appending her signature. It continued even after lunch period. Then her assistant, Xia Xinyi knocked and came in with another fresh stack of files for the day. Bai Renxiang groaned in tiredness as she dropped her navy blue coloured fountain pen and leaned back into the chair she was sitting on. She did not even bother to hide her frustration from her assistant making Xia Xinyi to chuckle lightly. "Boss seems really tired," she said and dropped the stack on an empty space on Bai Renxiang''s desk. "Of course I am tired. You of all people should know that because you are the one bringing work into my office," Bai Renxiang pouted with folded arms. "Yes, I know. But these are what I received from various departments and I have to pass them to you for your endorsement," Xia Xinyi exined. "Yeah whatever you say," Bai Renxiang rolled her eyes and adjusted herself on the chair shifting close to the desk. She picked up her pen and continued with the tile she was looking at when Xia Xinyi entered her office and told Assistant Xia Xinyi a seat in the chair opposite hers. "How is the dealing with that fashionpany?" She asked as she kept the file she was working on at one side if the desk and picked up another one. "Which fashionpany boss? Is it Star Jewelries or QT Fashion World?" Xia Xinyi asked to know which report she would give. "The both of them," Bai Renxiang answered. "Oh okay. Uhm Star Jewelries'' vice president requested a meeting with you to finalize the deal. While QT Fashion World is having a fashion show by the end of this week and they are requesting that we put some of our designs in their show," Xia Xinyi informed her. "What is percentage profit will Jiang''s Corporation get for putting some of designs in QT''s fashion show?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Well, the CEO said that he is willing to split the profit equally with us." Chapter 175 Deals ************ CHAPTER 175 "Well, the CEO said that he is willing to split the profit equally with us," Xia Xinyi said. Bai Renxiang stopped what she was writing and looked at Xia Xinyi with raised brows. Xia Xinyi cleared her throat and shrugged her shoulders. "Even I think that splitting the profit equally is not a fair price since they are the ones requesting for our designs," Xia Xinyi added. Bai Renxiang smiled brightly at her assistant''s smartness. Charlie has really taught her well. "Does the CEO of QT Fashion World think that Jiang''s Corporation is a fool and that he could y a fast one on us?" Bai Renxiang asked no one in particr. "He would be stupid if he thinks so, boss. I told immediately declined when he said it. I told him that if he is not more than willing to split it by sixty percent to forty percent, with us having the former, then he could kiss the deal good bye," Xia Xinyi said. "Hehehe. My little cutie of an assistant sure knows how to make a good deal and instill fear in a business partner," Bai Renxiang chuckled and and gave Xia Xinyi a thumbs up to praise her. Xia Xinyi smiled like a kid who got a pat on her head for her good behaviour. "So? Did he agree? Like... Did he try to beat down the split profit?" Bai Renxiang asked curiously. "He did not dare. Senior assistant Charlie did not even give him a chance to argue on the price. When he wanted to protest, Senior Assistant Charlie stood up to leave so as not to waste his precious time. We still had another meeting to attend," Xia Xinyi smiled remembering that day. Senior Assistant Charlie was swift in teaching the door of the room they held the meeting with QT Fashion World. He due not have time to waste on apany that wanted help from Jiang''s Corporation to rise in the business world. So he did not even feel bothered by the deal they would loose. The CEO of QT Fashion World had to immediately agree to their bargain and closed off the deal. Assistant Xia Xinyi was full of praised and admiration for Senior Assistant Charlie thought our that day. "As expected of Assistant Charlie," Bai Renxiang nodded her head in satisfaction. "Boss, what about the meeting the Vice President of Star Jewelries requested?" Xia Xinyi asked. "That Vice President sure is gutsy. I had already told him that he has lost the chance to request for another meeting and I reduced his gains in the deal we made," Bai Renxiang frowned thinking about the meeting. The Vice President had the chutzpah to flirt with Bai Renxiang during the meeting. They had agreed to have a lunch meeting at a restaurant. Maybe that was why he thought it was okay to flirt with her. Unknown to him, Bai Renxiang was not some sought of easy woman that would instantly blush and fall for his schemes. She outrightly put him in his ce and cut down his profit with arguments. She further took the energy to warn him of his attitude and also told him that there would be no other meeting as that will be the end of their deal. But who would have thought that he would still request for a meeting with not her assistant but with her. "I also reminded him of your words from thatst meeting but he became importunate." Bai Renxiang shook her head and clicked her tongue. "Tsk. Tell him that there is nothing to be discussed any further. If he still persists, ignore him or threaten to cut down the profit even lower or to end the deal," Bai Renxiang gave her orders. "Yes, boss," Xia Xinyi said. Just they heard a knock at the door and Bai Renxiang permitted the person to enter the office. Assistant Charlie, walked and greeted the two women. "Good afternoon boss. Good afternoon Assistant Xia." "Good afternoon Senior Assistant Charlie," Assistant Xia Xinyi returned his greetings and Bai Renxiang just nodded her head in acknowledgement of his greetings. "I was beginning to wonder which meeting you might of gone off to," Bai Renxiang said and also offered him a seat. "I just arrived from my inspection outing from the site of the new hotel that is under construction," Assistant Charlie said. "Oh really? How was it?" Bai Renxiang asked. "It was okay. If my estimate is correct, the building should bepleted in a month''s time and another week to make it ready for business," he answered. "Wow. I can''t wait to see how it will look like when it is finallypleted," Assistant Xia Xinyi said I''m excitement. "Yeah. Me too. By the way, how is grandpa doing?" "Elder master Jiang us doing very well. He is very satisfied with the way Jiang''s Corporation is on your hands and with the sess of the business. He said you should keep up the good work and also not to forget to rest at intervals or else madam will deal with him," Assistant Charlie ryed the message of Old man Jiang. "I see. Tell him that I appreciate his faith in me and he should not bother himself with me resting and my mum scolding him, because I have two persons that would not fail to remind me of that," Bai Renxiang said and the three of themughed k owing fully well of what Bai Renxiang was talking about. This two assistant of hers would not let her slip lunch or take necessary breaks when she is the thepany or anywhere they go for business. If she dare to refuse they would call her mother or her grandfather or the little master Bai Xiaojin. Knowing how things will get once these three persons hear of her refusal to rest, her mother would scold her while old man Jiang and Bai Xiaojin would coax her to eat and rest. So to save herself from all their lecturing, she would oblige and do as they say. Chapter 176 Go On A Vacation ************ CHAPTER 176 "So Assistant Charlie, what brought you here?" Bai Renxiang asked.."I came to deliver another message from elder master Jiang,x Assistant Charlie said. "Okay. What did he tell you to tell me?" Bai Renxiang asked with interest "He told me to inform you that he would be travelling out if the city to have a mini vacation at Maldives,x Assistant Charlie said. "Vacation? At Maldives? Why?" Bai Renxiang asked in shock. "Well boss. Elder master Jiang has been handling thispany for years. It is only natural that he gets his own time off how that thepany is in capable hands," Assistant Charlie tried to exin the whole matter in a more reasonable way. "Yes boss. What Senior Assistant Charlie said is true. Besides, I am a hundred percent sure that boss could handle thepany,x Assistant Xia Xinyi agreed with Senior Assistant Charlie. "And also you can just ce a call across to us whenever you need anything or want some important details about thepany or a business partner or anything," Charlie said. "Woah woah woah. Hold it right there. Wait a minute. Stop," Bai Renxiang shushed Charlie. "What do you mean by ''us''? Are you going with him?" She asked. "Well u am going with him. I always follow him wherever he goes," he said matter of factly. "Oh! So how long are you guys going to be away?" Assistant Xia Xinyi asked. "Two weeks perhaps. Just to rx." "Alright fine. I think I can handle things quiet well. I have my assistant Xia Xinyi with me and myself also," Bai Renxiang felt convinced of herself. "I believe in you and your grandfather also too. So I will be taken my leave now. Elder master will call youter today," he said as he stood up and prepared to leave. "Alright. Have a safe trip to Maldives and make sure the both of you bring back souvenirs for me and Xia Xinyi," Bai Renxiang said. "Definitely boss. Have a nice day," he took onest now before exiting the office. **** Li Fengjin, Ye Chaoxiang and Yang Chen met up in the afternoon as they could not do so in the morning. Ye Chaoxiang received an emergency call from the hospital as early as four o''clock in the morning, so their meeting was postponed. This time of their meeting, Ye Chaoxiang was thete one. He looked worn out when he arrived and came to seat at his usual spot in their table. The normal Ye Chaoxiang would never have a hair as messy as the one on his head right now. "Hey bro. You look battered," Li Fengjin said. "Do I really look like that?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. "Yeah. My camera shows the same and it can never lie," Yang Chen said as he showed Ye Chaoxiang the picture of himself. Yang Chen had taken it when he stepped into the restaurant. "Men I look bad," Ye Chaoxiang said and started arranging his hair. But he had yanked and takes it so many times that the hair remained stubborn as some strands still fell out of ce. "Stop trying so hard and I do not intend to have hair for lunch," Li Fengjin teased and Yang Chenughed. "You still have the cheek to make fun of me at this moment. Tsk. What a friend I have," Ye Chaoxiang red at Li Fengjin as he clicked his tongue. "Hehehe. I am sorry. Now stop being paranoid and tell us why you look like... that," Li Fengjin said as moved his hands up and down in a repeated motion in front of Ye Chaoxiang. "Sigh. I had an emergency call early this morning. I rushed to a the hospital and up until I told you guys that I was on my way, I have performed different surgeries," he briefed them on his day. "Damn! Being a life saver sure is tasking," Yang Chen said. "Hmm. I hope that you are not intending to still go back there after this lunch?" Li Fengjin asked with a serious face. "Sigh. I do not know. Patients might stille inter for their booked appointment," Ye Chaoxiang sighed. "I hate to be selfish but you are not going back to that drug filled ce again for today," Li Fengjin stated. He was one to be over worried about his friends when they were stressed out. He could be such an annoying mother hen. "I understand your worry bro but no can do. My presence is still needed at the hospital. I have patients with appointments for today. I can''t just bail on them," Ye Chaoxiang protested. Li Fengjin sighed and stared intently at Ye Chaoxiang. There was a certain dorminace and anger surging out of him and it made both Ye Chaoxiang and Yang Chen ufortable. "Sigh. Come on bro. I have sick oldies and kids that needs my help," he said as he had already started to feel frustrated at Li Fengjin''s adamant stare. "Okay fine. I will just attend to a few patients and then retire back home early. I promise," he said thest part with his right hand ced on the left part of his chest. "Do whatever you want," Li Fengjin finally agreed but Ye Chaoxiang knew it better. He was not convinced at all. Especially with the way Li Fengjin''s face was still showing a hint of anger as he called for a waiter and ced his'' and Yang Chen''s orders, leaving Ye Chaoxiang to order what he wants. Ye Chaoxiang was dumbfounded at his friend''s attitude. Li Fengjin just deliberately left out his order. Yang Chen who was just watching his two friends from the side could only shake his head. Being kind of the youngest amongst the three of them, he could only seat back and watch the two big boys behave like children. Ye Chaoxiang smiled devilishly as an idea popped into his head. When the waiter asked what he would like to order, he just said that he was hit hungry. The waiter left and after a few minutes of silence, Li Fengjin and Yang Chen''s food was ced in the table. Li Fengjin did not still utter any word and went ahead in picking his cutlery and dived into his te of roast chicken, rice and tomato sauce. Yang Chen looked pitifully at Ye Chaoxiang and started eating, missing the yful yet mischievous look in his eyes. SCOOP Before anyone could register what was happening, Ye Chaoxiang snatched Li Fengjin''s spoon and stole a scoop of rice and ate it. "You-" Li Fengjin eyes were opened with surprise. Even Yang Chen looked at Ye Chaoxiang with eyes filled with shock and amusement. Ye Chaoxiang smiled triumphantly as he munched on the scoop of rice. After swallowing, he took from the piece of chicken that Li Fengjin had sliced and ate it while the two were still on their state of shock. He chuckled and downed Yang Chen''s ss of Juice. "Ha! The food is great," hemented and looked at his friends. "What? Why are you staring at me like I have two horns on my head?" He asked innocently. "Ye Chaoxiang, did you just snatch my spoon to steal my food?" Li Fengjin asked as he thought his eyes were ying tricks on him. "Yeah I did. I think I should join you. Oh and Xiaochen, this juice is refreshing," he answered casually. "Dude!" Li Fengjin called. "Do not dude me Jin. You did not order anything for me and to my understanding, that only means that you want me to eat with you," Ye Chaoxiang said. "Then it turns out that you are dumb," Li Fengjin said tly. "Gasp. You mean fool. How can you call me dumb?" Ye Chaoxiang gasped as he ced his hand on his chest. Li Fengjin ignores him and called for a waiter to bring another te of rice, tomato sauce, roast chicken and a ss of juice for Ye Chaoxiang. Ye Chaoxiang smiled and thanked Li Fengjin before rxing on the chair. "So Ye Chaoxiang, what were you so busy with when I calledst night?" Li Fengjin asked after a while. Yang Chen looked at Ye Chaoxiang with curiosity while Ye Chaoxiang smiled cheekily as he remembered his date with Ning Xiaozhi. "Woooohhhh! He has got that smile," Yang Chen wiggled his brows. "What? What smile?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. "The one you have when you are thinking but f something or someone special," Li Fengjin answered. "So mind to share what you did or where you went to yesterday?" Yang Chen probed. "You told me you would tell when we meet this morning which we postponed till this afternoon,x Li Fengjin added "Oh yeah that. I went out with someone," Ye Chaoxiang stalled. "Gasp. A date?" Yang Chen asked. "You can call it that." "Woah. Who is this special girl that made our Ye Chaoxiang go on a date with her?" Chapter 177 [Bonus Chapter]Nature And Heart ************ CHAPTER 177 Li Fengjin and Yang Chen were now very keen on finding out who had somehow made Ye Chaoxiang leave thefort of his home to go out with her. Ye Chaoxiang smiled again. His friends'' behaviour s was amusing him so much. "Come on Chaoxiang. Tell us who our next sister-inw will be," Yang Chen probed. "Yeah tell us. I am dying to know. Is she pretty?" Li Fengjin asked "She is more than pretty. She is god damn beautiful," Ye Chaoxiang answered. "Wow. Is she hot? Is her body figure attractive?" "Uh huh. So attractive." "Woooohhhh!! What of her smile and her lips and her eyes?" "What of her legs and her skin texture and get nose?" Both Li Fengjin and Yang Chen reigned down their mini bombs of questions on Ye Chaoxiang. They were so excited. It had been long since Ye Chaoxiang looked at anydy since histe girlfriend''s passed away. They thought that through his handsomeness and sometimes his yboy nature, he would have gotten over her loss and would be able to find a girl that would heal his wounded heart bad bring him back to life like how he used to be. They missed the cheerful, not uptight and not workaholic Ye Chaoxiang. And if he had found the courage to have the ability to love again, whi were they to not give him full support and also a good essment of the girl he had had a eyes on. They would even go as far as helping him out a little to win her heart- just in case he had forgotten how to woo a woman. "Hold on guys. I e question at a time. Exercise patience. I will answer all your questions," Ye Chaoxiang chuckled seeing their curious filled eyes. "Okay." "Alright." Li Fengjin and Yang Chen said simultaneously. "First off, she has an enchanting smile. Her lips... I have been enticed by those lips and her eyes are dreamy," he said dreamily. "Uh huh. Then what about the others?" "Chill bro. I am getting there. Ahem. Her legs are worth dying for," he said while he thought if when he applied that ointment on Ning Xiaozhi''s hurt ankle. "Her skin is also soft and warm. Her nose is also cute I feel like poking it sometimes," he added. "You look so in love right now Chaoxiang," Yang Chen smiled as he ced his jaw on his hands that was leaning on the table. "I am not in love. I just kind of like her... as a friend," Ye Chaoxiang lied. "Stop it right there Ye Chaoxiang. I can sniff out the lie from those words that slipped out of your lips," Li Fengjin said with a serious face at first and then smiled. "So what is her name and who is she? Do we by any chance know her?" Li Fengjin asked. "Where and when did you meet her?" Yang Chen cut in. "Okay I first met her before summer vacation which is when Ye Lee Ai came here. She was one of my patients," Ye Chaoxiang answered. "So you have been seeing each other since then and we only get the find out today?" Yang Chen asked. "No no no. Do not think like that. After that meeting at the hospital I did not get to see her until that day she spilled hot tea on me," he cleared out. "Gasp. So that girl is that hot waitress? The one that told us that Bai Renxiang no longer work here?" It was Li Fengjin''s turn to be stunned. "Uh huh. She is the one I am talking about. We had another encounter when I saved her from some tugs." "What? You got to y hero and saved a damsel in the distress? That is so cool bro," Yang Chen praised Ye Chaoxiang in excitement. "Tell us what happened in details," said Li Fengjin. Ye Chaoxiang obliged and narrated the whole story of how he saved her and her offer of coffee and then their date agreement and the day of the date, which was the previous day. "You more than ''like'' her. You do not just want to admit it because it sounds too sudden right?" Li Fengjin asked after hearing the full story. "Stop putting words in my mouth Fengjin. I did not day I like her. She is a friend," he defended. "Yeah. A friend that you know of how hot and attractive and soft she is," Yang Chen said not buying Ye Chaoxiang''s words. "Hmm. And not to forget that she is the only female friend our buddy, Ye Chaoxiang has," Li Fengjin added. "Alright stop it guys. Okay I admit I have feelings for her. But I do not want to name it yet. Like I can''t possibly say that I love her just yet," Ye Chaoxiang admitted. "We understand. You just need to spend more time with her and get to know her better, right Yang Chen?" Li Fengjin suggested. "Hmm. Li Fengjin is correct. But do not try to stop the flow and just let nature take its course," Yang Chen added to what Li Fengjin said. "Yeah. I will go with the flow and let nature decide," Ye Chaoxiang chanted. "Nature and your heart," said Li Fengjin. "Do not be nervous Chaoxiang. You have us, your brothers and we are always avable in case you need any help from us," Yang Chen patted his shoulders. "Thanks guys." ****** Hi guys. It has been a while since I talked. I can see you are all enjoying the book. Yourments are all wonderful and encouraging. It makes me happy to see them all. Also if you have noticed, the name of this book which was formerly, The Rise of Renxiang: yboy CEO Has A Baby, has been changed to the new name yboy CEO Has A Baby. I. Sorry for not giving you the heads up and not asking for your opinion. It is a mistake on my part. I hope you all forgive this little author of yours and also like the new name. Thanks for all your support. Keep on reading. Love you guys. Chapter 178 Lady Mysterio ************ CHAPTER 178- She Is The New CEO After their heart filled lunch and chat, they all went to their varoius work ce. Ye Chaoxiang had a long line of patients who had appointment with him. He sighed and started attending to them immediately. While Yang Chen had just one meeting after his lunch break. He looked through a few files and into the new gaming software hispany was about tounch. As for Li Fengjin, he had made sure to attend all his meetings scheduled for today before lunch. So when he came back, he only had to read files, giv his approval and append have s signature on them. So he busied himself with what he had left to do. Knock Knock "Come in," Li Fengjin said. The door clicked and pushed opened to reveal his assistant, Wang Tingxiao in a beat ck suit and a big brown envelope in his hands. "Good afternoon boss. How was your lunch outing with your friends?" He asked politely. "Afternoon to you. The lunch went well. What news have you brought this time?" Li Fengjin asked pertaining to the envelope in Wang Tingxiao''s hands. "It is s an important information about Ms Bai. Sheng said that you would not believe it," Wang Tingxiao answered. "Really? That guy has been digging out lots of interesting stuffs about my mysteriousdy. I wonder what this one will be now. Can I have it?" Li Fengjin asked. "Yes boss. Here," Wang Tingxiao walked up to his desk and ced the envelope gently on it. "Take a seat Tingxiao," Li Fengjin said as he carefully yet slowly opened the envelope and brought out its content. Li Fengjin looked at Wang Tingxiao before proceeding to read what is on the sheet. "Jiang''s Corporation new CEO has been produced by Chairman Jiang himself," he started reading out loud to the hearing of Wang Tingxiao. But he stopped as he furrowed his brows in confusion. "Why did Sheng send be an information like this?" He asked. Wang Tingxiao face med himself mentally. He wondered how this boss of his can be so smart yet so foolish at the same time. He shook his head as he let out a sigh. "Just keep on reading boss. Sheng sent it for a reason," he said. p Li Fengjin nodded and continued reading. He did not read loud anymore as he focussed his attention on the details in front of him. He read it until he stumbled upon something unbelievable. It is just as Wang Tingxiao told him that Sheng said. "This-" Li Fengjin could not find his words as his eyes bulged in shock. He reread the words on the sheet over and over again to see if there might be something he was missing out on it the words would change automatically. But it did not. Everything still remained the same. Wang Tingxiao collected the paper from Li Fengjin''s hands and read it. He too was shocked. "The new CEO of Jiang''s Corporation is Ms Bai," he stated. Li Fengjin had already being lost in his thoughts as he began to ce all the pieces together. From her disappearance from City X, to how they found it hard to trace her. He also thought of the information about her son being expelled and the very next day he epted back into the school. The information also exins how she managed to enroll her son in a school more prestigious than the former one and also why she quit her jobs at thepany and the restaurant. "So does this mean that she is by any chance rted to that Chairman Jiang? But how? She is a Bai not a Jiang?" Li Fengjin said his thoughts out. "Maybe her mother is. Jiang, boss. That can be the only exnation as to why the Chairman of Jiang''s Corporation chose her to be the CEO. There was a a possibility that he did so because Ms Bai is his granddaughter," Wang Tingxiao said Li Fengjin looked at him with same shocked filled eyes he had when he read the paper. From what Wang Tingxiao said, it is indeed possible that Bai Renxiang is the granddaughter of that old man. Ding! An idea. Li Fengjin smiled at what he just thought of. Wang Tingxiao raised his brows seeing his boss smiling instantly. What could he be thinking of doing right now? What other ns is he cooking in that head of his? Then his questions were answered. "Assistant Wang Tingxiao," Li Fengjin called. "Yes boss," Wang Tingxiao answered. "Tell the executive team to make haste and prepare a worthy business proposal. We will have a meeting in ten minutes time for their presentation." GBAGHAN "Boss?!" Wang Tingxiao immediately looked at Li Fengjin in surprise. A worthy business proposal to prepared in ten minutes? Dies this man think he hasputers as employees? "What are you still standing there for? Hurry up," Li Fengjin said. "But boss a proposal can''t be prepared in such a short time. Besides the assignment you gave to the same executive team this morning has yet to bepleted," Wang Tingxiao said. "Why have they notpleted it yet?" Li Fengjin now had a frown in his face. "This is the biggest project we will be doing. So it is quiet difficult for them as they have never done such," he exined. Li Fengjin sighed and massaged his temples. He had acted out of excitement that he had forgotten to think about his employees. But you could not me him. Li Fengjin has been thinking and dreaming about Bai Renxiang for a long time and now that he had finally has a good reason to be able to see his Lady Mysterio he wanted to grab it before she disappears again. "Alright fine. I will be lenient. They can finish up with the first assignment. Then after lunch, I want to see their proposal for Jiang''s Corporation. Am I clear?" "Yes boss." "I will make sure to spend more time with you using this business proposal, my Lady Mysterio." Chapter 179 Best Friends ************ CHAPTER 179 Tap Tap Tap Bai Renxiang''s fair fingers were typing away on the keyboard on her desk. Then the ringing of her phone disturbed her. She blindly searched for her phone as her eyes were still fixed on theputer screen. Finally taking her eyes off the screen, she looked at the name on her disy on her phone and a bright cheeky smile bloomed on her face. "Hello Xiaozhi," Bai Renxiang said with a pleasant voice. "Good morning CEO Bai Renxiang," Ning Xiaozhi jested making Bai Renxiang and herself to burst out on a shortughter. "Stop it Ning Xiaozhi. Anyways, how has my best friend been doing?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Oh? Now you remember that you have a best friend?" Ning Xiaozhi said. "Sigh. It is not like that and you know it, Ning Xiaozhi," Bai Renxiang sighed. "Yeah I know it very well. And since you forgot me, I decided to be the reasonable one amongst the two of us and call." "Gasp. Are you saying that I am not reasonable right now?" "Uh huh." "Hehehe. Okay fine. I will over look your mean and hurtful words because I know that I was wrong for not calling. Are you happy now?" Bai Renxiang chuckled as she shook her head. "Now that is more like it. I am very happy. So...how is my best friend doing and holding up with thepany?" "I was the first one to ask you that but I will answer yours forty. I am fine. I am also holding up quiet well thanks to my grandfather''s assistant helping me out," Bai Renxiang replied. "That is great. I knew my baby will be able to handle things over there," Ning Xiaozhi praised her. "So tell me. How are you? Is everything fine at the restaurant? What about the others?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Everything and everyone at the restaurant is fine. They all miss you, including the customers," said Ning Xiaozhi. "Aww. I miss them too. Sends my regards to them all okay?" "Sure sure. So about me... I doing great." "I can hear that from your voice. That and something else that you are not telling me. Spill girl. I want details of all that has been happening to you," Bai Renxiang stood up from her chair and walked to the refrigerator in the office lodge. She got herself a ss of juice and walked back to her office and to the floor to ceiling window. "You got that right baby girl. You know me so well," Ning Xiaozhiughed. "Of course I do. If I do not know you then who will?" "He will. If my best friend do not know me then he will know me... in time though," Ning Xiaozhi answered. "What are you- gasp. Who is the other person that should know you? Who is this ''he'' we are talking about right now?" Bai Renxiang asked in excitement. "Well... There is a he in my heart right now. Do you remember that hot doctor I told you about?" Ning Xiaozhi asked. "Not really. But tell me about it." "Okay. I met this hot hot guy when I was sick. I was like lost in his beauty when I saw him. So like after a very long time, he happened to stop by in the restaurant with his friends," she started and then paused. "Uh huh. So? Go on, I am all ears," Bai Renxiang said. Ning Xiaozhi exined all that happened in the restaurant to Bai Renxiang. "Oh. Poor guy," Bai Renxiang said after listening to her friend. "Yeah. I felt so guilty for him. But that aside, we met again on my way home from the restaurant one evening. He saved me when I was almost raped by some guys." "When you were almost WHAT?" Bai Renxiang shouted at the top of her lungs. Ning Xiaozhi pulled her phone away from her ear due to Bai Renxiang''s loud voice. She knew her best friend will surely react badly if she told her. That was the reason she did not call to tell Bai Renxiang since a long time back. "Xiaozhi are you okay? Did you get hurt anywhere?" Bai Renxiang asked in fear of gearing such a bad news. She was really a bad friend for not checking up on her friend. "Where are you now Ning Xiaozhi?" She asked as shee rushed to her table, picked up her purse and rushed out of her office. "I am at home. Why did you ask?" Assistant Xia Xinyi saw Bai Renxiang walk out of her office and she quickly approached her. "Boss. Where are you going? Do we have a meeting? Should I prepare my things and go with you?" Assistant Xia Xinyi asked. "I am not going to a meeting Xia Xinyi. I am going out for a while. I will be back before work hours is over. Call me if anything importantes up," she said and rushed to the elevator heading straight to the car park. "Bai Renxiang what are doing? I am okay. You do not need thee over here," Ning Xiaozhi said. She overheard Bai Renxiang''s conversation with the other person in the background and got to know that Bai Renxiang was about to leave thepany toe and meet her. "Do not ty I stop me Ning Xiaozhi. Something as bad as being raped almost happened to my best friend and I do not even have a single clue about it," Bai Renxiang got mad. "This is why I did not want to tell you. You will start getting riled up and leave everything behind. I said I am okay and nothing happened to me. Besides you still have work to do, don''t you?" Ning Xiaozhi said. "I do not. Stay put in that house of yours until I get there," Bai Renxiang said and ended the call. By now, she had arrived at the ce where her car was parked. The driver stepped out and held the door open for her. She nodded at the driver before entering the car. Shane did not drive as Bai Renxiang had sent him home. Ding Dong p Bai Renxiang pressed the doorbell. She did not have to wait for long as in a matter of seconds, the door opened revealing Ning Xiaozhi''s face and puppy eyes. Bai Renxiang just rolled her eyes and walked in. "Do not think that with those cute eyes of yours you could escape me," Bai Renxiang said and sat down on the sofa in the living room with a frown marring her face. "Come and sit here and give me a good reason why you did not tell me that you were almost..."Bai Renxiang left thest part out. "Ohe on Bai Renxiang. I did not tell you because I knew you would do... this," Ning Xiaozhi said. "How can you hide such a thing from me? I thought we were best friends. And so what if I leave everything behind because you told me about this? Is that not what best friends should do? You would do that for me too and you know it," Bai Renxiang raised her voice. "I know. I just thought-" "Stop thinking Ning Xiaozhi. How many times have I told you not to think before calling me when you need anything? I am so disappointed in you Ning Xiaozhi." "Sigh. I am sorry. Please forgive me hmm," Ning Xiaozhi pleaded with puppy eyes and pouted lips as she hugged Bai Renxiang. "Fine. I can''t even stay a minute being mad at you. But since I did it this time because I was really pissed, I will forgive you," Bai Renxiang said. "Thank you," Ning Xiaozhi said. "But you have to promise not to do this next time okay? I was so scared when you told me about it. I know you were saved but still..." Bai Renxiang said. "Alright u promise. Okay stop being mad. Although you are so damn beautiful when you are angry but you are not when the person you are mad at is me," Ning Xiaozhi puffed her cheeks. "Yeah yeah whatever. I want to eat your special noodles while you tell me about that hoot doctor that stole your heart away." Ning Xiaozhi and Bai Renxiang both went to the kitchen to prepare the noodles for both of them to eat. Soon enough, two bowls of noodles were prepared. "Sigh. I missed this. So tell me about him." "First of all, after saving from you know what, he literally carried me home and then I asked him to at leaste in for coffee or noodles." Bai Renxiang''s eyes widened in shock. "You asked someone you do not know toe into your house at night?" "Rx. He did not do anything and he is my knight in shining armor not a stranger," Ning Xiaozhi defended him. "Hehehe. You are already defended him huh?" "Well he saved my life and he is not a bad guy. Of course I will defend him." Chapter 180 Love ************ CHAPTER 180 Ning Xiaozhi told Bai Renxiang about all her encounters with Ye Chaoxiang. Bai Renxiang was surprised when she discovered that Ye Chaoxiang, the doctor who treated her mother is the hot guy her best friend has been daydreaming and fantasizing about. She was even more surprised and shocked when Ning Xiaozhi said she pecked Ye Chaoxiang on hischeeks. "Gasp oh my God, Ning Xiaozhi. You are very bold?" Bai Renxiang gasped at her friend''s boldness. "I sure was hold enough to do such a thing but at the end, I was so embarrassed and red that I ran inside the house before he could say anything," Ning Xiaozhi said. "Of course you would be embarrassed. I wonder his reaction was like," Bai Renxiang said andughed. "Oh I saw his reaction. He was so surprised. His eyes went wide and he just stood there in a dazed state." "Pff... Hahaha," both Bai Renxiang and Ning Xiaozhi chuckled. "Sigh. I am so happy for you. You finally have a boy you fancy amongst all your past flings," Bai Renxiang said. "Yeah. But I do not know if he fancies me too, you know. It would be like a dreame true if I will be in a rtionship with him," Ning Xiaozhi agreed with Bai Renxiang''s words. Indeed she has had flings but none of them couldpare to Ye Chaoxiang. His has the looks and the height. He is also kind of romantic and charming andyet, he does not seem to be trying to be like that. He is so natural at everything he does. But unlike him, the guys she has dated all wanted one thing. Her body. They were also cheaters and were not as caring and observant of her like Ye Chaoxiang. So, of course she will fancy him more than her flings. "Who knows? Maybe he also has a kind of feeling for you. Have you tested it yourself? Or have you observed him when you guys were together?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Hmm... Now that you have mentioned it, I remember when he applied an ointment on my face," Ning Xiaozhi tried remember what she saw in Ye Chaoxiang''s eyes when they were so close to each other. "His eyes had so many emotions then. But I remember him staring at face intently. Especially my lips. That moment was nerve wrecking but in a sweet way," Ning Xiaozhi said with a dreamy smile on her face. Bai Renxiang could only shake her head at her friend. "His might like you too. But do not just rush into rtionships like that Ning Xiaozhi. You mighte out with a heart break afterwards," Bai Renxiang said remembering how Fu Bolin ended their rtionship in the cruelest way ever. He even dared to call her names when he was supposed o believe her since he imed to know what she can do and not do. Yet he promised to always support her by being by her side whenever she faced any difficulty. But that was just an empty promise. "I know rushing into a rtionship is not always promising but if I do not try why I still can, what if I loose the one person that is meant to be for me. The one person that will truly love me for my heart and soul and not my body?" Bai Renxiang just remained silent as she looked at her friend. "So no matter how many break ups I have, I am willing to pick up myself and move on to someone better. And I have got a gut feeling that this guy us the one for me, although it seems all too sudden to love someone I have not spent so much time with." "I admire your courage to open your heart and set it free to love again. Sigh I wish I was like my best friend, Ning Xiaozhi in aspects of love," Bai Renxiang said softly. "Ohe on. I know you are thinking of that jerk that broke your heart back in that cruel ce, City X," Ning Xiaozhi said in an annoyed voice. Bai Renxiang just shookvher head and let out a dryugh. "Do you still love that dude, Bai Renxiang?" Ning Xiaozhi asked uncertainly. "Of course not. Why would you even ask me that stupid question?" Bai Renxiang retorted. "What? You can not me me, can you?" "Not really. But Iso over him. Besides he mght be married by now and I have my cute baby boy to shower all my love and care on," Bai Renxiang said in an assuring tune. "Alright. I believe in you and your words. But do you think it is high time to give my little boyfriend a daddy? You also need someone to shower all their love and care on you," Ning Xiaozhi asked what she has been asking for so long now. "I already have you, my mum and grandpa, Shin and Shane and most of all Bai Xiaojin to do that," Bai Renxiang said innocently. "Stop feigning ignorance at what I really mean. You need a man other than your brothers and grandpa to care for and ''love'' you," she said emphasizing the love and telling Bai Renxiang that it is not just family type of love but the love between couples. "Sigh. I do not know Ning Xiaozhi. Besides even if I decide to love again, who would want to date a mum?" Bai Renxiang said. "Yi Minsgeng dies not care if you are a mum or not," Ning Xiaozhi answered her question a d then shrugged her shoulders when Bai Renxiang looked at her in disbelief. "Yi Minsheng is just my friend. No other rtionship than that can exist between us and he knows as I told him that myself when he told me about his feelings," Bai Renxiang said. "Sigh. What will I do with you Bai Renxiang?" Ning Xiaozhi asked and shook her head. "I know what you should do. Love me like you always have and never keep me in dark about the things going on in your life," Bai Renxiang said and gave Ning Xiaozhi a bear hug. Ning Xiaozhiughed lightly seeing Bai Renxiang acting like a kid. "Okay enough with all the hugs. You are just trying to snatch my attention unto something else," Ning Xiaozhi said and the two broke off the hug. "I can''t wait to see the guy that will finally be able to break down the protective walls around your heart and pump in his love," Ning Xiaozhi murmured. "Hey, I heard that Xiaozhi." "I did not intend to hide what I said from you. Seriously, I can''t wait at all." "You are going to wait for a very long time. So you better learn to exercise patience." "As if. You knowbir might only take a few heart felt and sincere words, your time together and BAM.... You will fall and drown in the sea of love with the right guy. Trust me babe. It will be so quick that you will not even realize it," Ning Xiaozhi said. "I will let nature take its course then," Bai Renxiang said and took her purse and walked towards the door with Ning Xiaozhi following behind. "I will be heading back to work now. Take care of yourself. Bye Xiaozhi." "Take care of yourself too. Send my regards to aunt and your brothers and my little boyfriend," Ning Xiaozhi waved at Bai Renxiang. "I hear you. Bye," Bai Renxiang waves bsvk before entering the waiting car parked beside Ning Xiaozhi''s apartment and then it zoomed off. "Sigh. I hope a guy that will take care of Bai Xiaojin and is more caring and loving and supportive than that jerk of an ex-boyfrienes into your life and mend your broken heart and nourish it with love," Ning Xiaozhi asked hisoered to her self as she watch Bai Renxiang''s car disappear from her sight. **** Meanwhile, Li Fengjin was wearing a cold face as he sat at the head of a rectangr table in a dark room. The only sound and light in the room is the one from huge projector screen and the nervous man exining what is projected. After the man was done, the room brightened an overbearing silence engulfed the room. Everyone could feel sweat drops sliding down their backs and cold seeping into their bones. Since the presentation started, their CEO had not uttered a word and that it is over, he still did not say anything. Instead his face remained expressionless and cold. They could not discern if they did a good job or not. The members of the executive and few of the financial team all trailed their eyes to their big boss'' assistant. Feeling their pitiful gaze on him, Wang Tingxiao could only sigh and looked at Li Fengjin. "Boss. The presentation is over. What do you think about the idea?" He asked. Li Fengjin tapped away on the arm rest of his ck leather chair as he swept his cold gaze over all the employees present in the room. Then his lips parted and three words flew out. "Not good enough." The employees could only close their eyes as the words hit them like a whip. They thought their idea on this new project would please their big boss like the one the presented on the morning. But it turns out that it did not go well not to even talk of pleasing the boss. Li Fengjin stated all the faults in their idea for the business deal. Their colleague that did the presentation stammered a lot due to nervousness and none of them could answer Li Fengjin''s questions. They were really doomed. After scolding them all, Li Fengjin sent them all out. "Go back and redo it. We meet back here in fifteen minutes. Dismiss." Chapter 181 Important News ************ CHAPTER 181 At least exactly fifteen minutes, employees trooped into the meeting room and took their respective seats around the table as they waited for their boss. Just then, the door opened and he entered with Wang Tingxiao following behind. They all stood up and bowed lightly as he walked up to his seat. Li Fengjin took his seat and gestured them to do the same. After that, the presentation started. This time Li Fengjin did not keep mute but fired the presenter and the others with loads of questions. At the end, the meeting went well and the deal was good enough as Li Fengjin nodded his head in satisfaction. "You all did great. I am impressed by the changes you have made," he said. "Thank you sir," they all chorused at once. "Keep up the good work. Meeting adjourned," Li Fengjin said as he stood up and walked out if the meeting room, leaving them on their feet with their heads bowed. As soon as Li Fengjin and Wang Tingxiao stepped out of the meeting room, Li Fengjin gave his order. "Wang Tingxiao let us put on a show." "What would you like me to do boss?" Wang Tingxiao asked. "Put a call across the Chairman of Jiang''s Corporation. Tell him that we are interested in doing business with hispany," Li Fengjin said and entered his office. "Yes boss." Wang Tingxiao nodded and followed Li Fengjin into his office. On getting inside, Wang Tingxiao immediately called the chairman as he took his seat in front of Li Fengjin on the ck sofa. "Hello. This is Assistant Charlie speaking How may I help you?" Charlie said. "Good afternoon Assistant Charlie. I am Wang Tingxiao the personal assistant of the CEO of Emperor''s Enterprise. May I speak with Mr Jiang? It is very important," Wang Tingxiao said politely and constant professionalism. "Please hold on," was all Assistant Charlie said as he informed old man Jiang about the person on the line. "Sir, the assistant of the CEO of Emperor''s Enterprise, Assistant Wang Tingxiao wants to speak with you. He said it is important." Old man Jiang who was resting on a mat on the beach while basking in the sun stretched his right hand towards Charlie, indicating that he should pass him the phone. "Hello. Mr Jiang on the line. What do you want?," he said. "Good afternoon sir. I will be very brief and straightforward with what I have called for." "Carry on." "Emperor''s Enterprise is willing and interested in doing business with yourpany, Jiang''s Corporation. We would like to know if you are also as willing and interested as we are to do business with us," Wang Tingxiao stated without further dy. Old man Jiang was quite surprised at what he heard. Indeed, this assistant was very straightforward. But the fact that Emperor''s Enterprise is interested in doing business with Jiang''s Corporation is... HUGE. Will he refuse such an offer? Of course he will not? Doing business with Emperor''s Enterprise will be like a door opener to various business opportunities for Jiang''s Corporation. He would wholeheartedly ept the offer. "Hmm. Jiang''s Corporation is indeed lucky to have such a hugepany like Emperor''s Enterprise to have interest in us. I ept the offer, Assistant Wang Tingxiao," Old man Jiang agreed. "That is great then. We would like to immediately start partnership and meeting so that we can discuss the business proposal we have for you. When can we meet, Mr Jiang?" Wang Tingxiao said. Li Fengjin just smiled at his assistant''s quick wittedness. He knew when and how to suggest an idea. "Ah. That will be a problem Mr Assistant," Old man e said as he remembered that he was on a vacation and is no longer the one in charge of thepany. "How so, Mr Jiang?" Wang Tingxiao asked. "You see, I am currently not in the city as we speak. Also, the person you are supposed to discuss the proposal can no longer be me but the CEO of thepany," old man Jiang exined. "Oh! But I thought Mr Jiang has been the CEO of Jiang''s Corporation," Wang Tingxiao feigned ignorance as of he and his mischievous boss were not aware of the new CEO of thepany. "I was but not anymore. I am the Chairman of Jiang''s Corporation. The current CEO of thepany is my beloved granddaughter," old man Jiang said and paused. "She is the right person you should talk to about the business partnership and all." "Is that so?" "Yes, it is. My assistant will send you a contact number for you to be able to reach her. I hope that is not a bother for CEO Li Fengjin?" "No, it is not. I await the contact number then. Do enjoy your trip Mr Jiang," Wang Tingxiao politely replied. "Hmm. Then it is all settled then. Thank you for choosing Jiang''s Corporation. You too, have a good day." With that all cleared and settled, the call came to an end. Wang Tingxiao looked at his boss and almost at shook his head. Li Fengjin was currently smiling victoriously at the result of the call and proudly at how Wang Tingxiao yed his role very well. "The deal is on boss. We just have to wait for the contact number we could use to get to the new CEO and then we can set up a meeting," Wang Tingxiao said. "You deserve a bonus to your sry this month Wang Tingxiao," Li Fengjin said with a bright sunny smile adorning his exquisite face. "Thank you very much for you generosity. I am d that I could be of help to you boss," Wang Tingxiao said and bowed lightly. "Hmm. You do not have to be so humble about it Wang Tingxiao." Just then, Wang Tingxiao''s phone beeped indicating that a message has been sent to his phone. Wang Tingxiao unlocked his phone using his fingerprint and read the message. It is the content number they could use to reach the new CEO of Jiang''s Corporation. "Boss the message has arrived. Should I call now?" He asked. "Of course you should. Go ahead and call that number right now. There is no time for dys," Li Fengjin said. Li Fengjin did not want to waste a single seconds in being with the woman he has been dying to see for so long. He would be a fool if he waited. Wang Tingxiao nodded and called the number. It rang twice before a melodious beautiful voice rang out from the phone. "Hello. This is Assistant Xia Xinyi on the line.Who am I speaking withplease?" "Ahem. Good afternoon Assistant Xia. I am Wang Tingxiao, the assistant of the CEO of Emperor''s Enterprise," he replied. "Yes. How may I help you?" Xia Xinyi asked in a professional tone even though she had an unrestrained smile on her face as she sat on the edge of her chair. "I had called the chairman of yourpany and he directed me to the new CEO. Emperor''s Enterprise is interested in doing business with Jiang''s Corporations," Wang Tingxiao said. Xia Xinyi jolted out from her seat in surprise. Is she hearing right? The almighty Emperor''s Enterprise is interested in doing business with them? This must be a miracle in disguise. "Hello?! Assistant Xia! Are still on the line? Can you hear me?" Wang Tingxiao asked as he did not hear any reply from her side. Xia Xinyi snapped out of her thoughts and cleared her throat. "Ah! Yes, I can hear you. I am sorry about that. Uh... What were you saying?" ,m "I have discussed with the chairman and he said that he is willing to do business with us. But he is on vacation and directed me to the new CEO of yourpany so that we could schedule a meeting to discuss the proper dtailsbof the business proposal we have," Wang Tingxiao ecokained everything. "We would be honoured to do business with Emperor''s Enterprise. Uh... let me get back to you in a few minutes please. I need to twlp my boss about it," Xia Xinyi said. "Albright then." Immediately the call got disconnected, Xia Xinyi bolted out if her head office to inform Bai Renxiang about the good news. She threw caution to the wind as she ran to the CEO''s office. Knock Knock "Boss! Boss! May Ie in. I have important news to tell you," Xia Xinyi shouted in excitement. Bai Renxiang who was busy with some paper work massaged her temples in frustration. Sgevsighed before telling Xia Xinyi to enter the office and deliver whatever message she gas to deliver and leave her in peace and quietness. "Boss! Boss! Boss!" "Keep it down. Assistant Xia Xinyi. I am trying to work in a quiet environment," Bai Renxiang scolded her assistant. "Oh boss. If were to tell you why I am overjoyed you would forget about quiet environment ," Xia Xinyi said. "What is it then?" "I just received a call from Emperor''s Enterprise. They are interested in doing business with us." Chapter 182 Excitement ************ CHAPTER 182 Xia Xinyi was so excited because if the call from earlier. She was practically jumping from one foot to the other when she got into Bai Renxiang''s office to feel her about the call. "Assistant Xia Xinyi what are you so excited about?" Bai Renxiang asked as she dropped her pen on her desk.. "Okay. I just ended a call with a very bigpany," Xia Xinyi started. "And..." Bai Renxiang dragged. "And it turns out that they are interested in doing business with us. Also Chairman Jiang has agreed to it and directed them to us. Emperor''s Enterprise wants to schedule a meeting with you so that we could discuss the business we will be doing together," Xia Xinyi shouted thest words in full joy. Bai Renxiang''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. She could not believe her ears. Emperor''s Enterprise? As in ''The Emperor''s Enterprise''? "Aaaaahhhhh!!!" Bai Renxiang jumped up from her chair and ran towards Xia Xinyi as she screamed. Xia Xinyi was shocked at first at the reaction of her boss. She had first expected to just get a bright smile, but this reaction left her tongue tied. It was only for a moment though, as she also join Bai Renxiang to scream out their feelings. The two of them held hands as they jubted together, jumping and uttering words to describe their disbelief and excitement too. Just as they were drowning in their excitement, the door opened with a loud bang shocking the screaming duo. "Boss! What happened? Are you hurt? Who broke in? Where is the person?" Bai Renxiang''s secretary asked as he looked around hurriedly. He seemed to be looking for the day''s person who broke into his boss'' office. "Rx Jinhai. No one broke in and the boss is not hurt," Xia Xinyi said. "Are you sure?" He looked at Xia Xinyi in doubt. "Yes, I am sure. Besides if anyone dare break in while I am here, I will break their bones," Xia Xinyi said as she cracked her knuckles. She had earned a ck belt in taekwondo and is very confident in her skills. "Yeah right. A ck belt earner that is so scared of insects," Jinhai mocked her. "Hey! Being able to fight is different from being scared those creepy flying creatures. It does not mean I will not be scared of insects," Xia Xinyi pouted as she folded her arms and red at the secretary. Bai Renxiang chuckled at their childish banter and shook her head. These two surely knows how to lighten the mood. "Okay. That is enough, you two," Bai Renxiang stopped their arguments with a stern voice. She was back to being professional. "Secretary Jinhai, nothing happened here. I appreciate your concern and alertness. We were just excited about a new business, that''s all," Bai Renxiang said. "Alright boss. But if something happens that Xia Xinyi can''t handle, please do not hesitate to call me right away," he said. "Stop being so full of yourself. I can handle things perfectly well. So shoo away from here," Xia Xinyi chased him as if he was a bird. "Do not mind Xia Xinyi. Please go back to your desk. We will be fine," Bai Renxiang said. "Yes boss," Jinhai left after sticking his tongue out, shaming Xia Xinyi. After Secretary Jinhai left, Bai Renxiang smiled widely. She was still excited about the news. Then she went back to her chair and sat. Xia Xinyi chuckled and followed suite. She also took her seat. "So what else did they say?" Bai Renxiang asked referring to Emperor''s Enterprise. "The assistant of the CEO said that they wanted to know when we will be ready to meet up so that the business and all can be discussed," Xia Xinyi replied. "Okay... Then what did you say?" Bai Renxiang asked. "I told him that I wanted to inform you before I call again to give an answer. So what do you think boss? When do you think it is convenient to meet them?" "Hmm. This is a very rare opportunity that has been given to us. We have to grasp it quickly before we lost it," Bai Renxiang thought out loud. Then she looked at Xia Xinyi. "I do not have any other thing to do today right?" She asked. "Yes boss. You have been to all the meetings and have checked all the important files brought to you today. So your schedule is cleared," Xia Xinyi answered as she understood where Bai Renxiang was getting at. "Well then that is great. We still have four hours till close of work. Call them and ask if we could meet today. If not, then they should pick a time and ce," Bai Renxiang said and Xia Xinyi nodded before calling the number that called a few minutes ago. It rang once before that call got connected. "Hello. Assistant Xia have you discussed with your boss?" Wang Tingxiao''s voice rang out in the now silent room. "Ye-yes, I have. Do you still have time today? My boss''s schedule is totally free for the rest of the day," she said. "Oh. Well my boss has a mee-" "Clear all my schedule for today," Li Fengjin whispered immediately, stopping Wang Tingxiao frompleting his statement. He was dumbfounded at what to do. His boss was also ring daggers at him, warning him that if he dared pronounced the word meeting... something really bad will happen to him. p "We understand if you are not free. You can schedule another time and ce and let us know," Xia Xinyi added to her earlier statement. "Ah! No no no. My boss has a clear schedule for the rest of the day also," Wang Tingxiao immediately said. "Oh!... Okay," Xia Xinyi dragged as she was surprised at his quick response just now. "Let us meet at Jade Dragon''s Restaurant to discuss the details," Wang Tingxiao read the words out from the piece of paper Li Fengjin wrote on. Chapter 183 We Meet Again ************ CHAPTER 183 "Let us meet at Jade Dragon''s Restaurant," Wang Tingxiao suggested ording to Li Fengjin. "Jade Dragon''s Restaurant. I got it. We will be there. Thank you very much for this opportunity," Xia Xinyi said. She could not conceal her excitement. "Thank you for epting our offer. We will be meeting in thirty minutes then," Wang Tingxiao said before ending the call. "Boss the agreement has been made. Assistant Wang Tingxiao chose Jade Dragon''s Restaurant for us to meet in thirty minutes," Xia Xinyi said. "Well, what are we waiting for? Tell the driver to get the car ready. Let''s go. Let''s go now," Bai Renxiang said as she stood up and picked up her purse and phone and some files. "Yes, boss." The two of them walked out of the office. Bei Renxiang locked the door as Xia Xinyi went to her office to get their things before going. "Secretary Jinhai! We have an urgent meeting to attend in thirty minutes. Assistant Xia Xinyi and I would be closing from there. You can go home early today," Bai Renxiang informed Jinhai about why she was leaving the office just in case someone came to look for her. "Yes, boss. Have a good day," he dipped his head in as he spoke. Xia Xinyi came out of her office and passed some files to Jinhai. "Mrs Wen wille byter or send someone from her department toe and pick this up. Please. Ensure to give it to them before the end of the day. I owe you one of my steamed buns and I will bring them tomorrow. Bye Jinhai and thank you so much," Xia Xinyi said in a hurry and ran after Bai Renxiang, not even giving Jinhai a moment to say anything. Jinhai could only chuckle and shake his head at her. He continued with whatever he was doing before they came out of the office. Bai Renxiang and Xia Xinyi rode the private elevator that brought them straight to the private car park where the ck Passat car was parked. On seeing his boss approaching, the driver stepped out of the car to open the door for her. "Where should I take you to ma''am?" The driver asked as soon as he sat on the seat and started the car engine. "Get to Jade Dragon''s Restaurant in thirty minutes," Bai Renxiang said. "Roger that boss," the driver said and drove them out of thepany''s premises before stepping on the elerator. He drove quickly but made sure to be steady so as not to disturb his boss'' ride to her destination. At exactly thirty minutes, they had arrived at the restaurant. Bai Renxiang was impressed by the driver. She alighted the car along with Xia Xinyi and together, they walked into the restaurant with Bai Renxiang at the front. Just as they stepped into the restaurant, a waiter greeted them in a polite manner and warming smile. "Wee to Jade Dragon''s Restaurant. Do you have a reservation here or do you need a table?" The waiter asked. "We have a reservation here under the name Mr Li," Xia Xinyi answered. They had received a call from Assistant Wang Tingxiao when they were still on their way to the restaurant. He told them that a private booth has been reserved under the name, Mr Li so it would not be a problem to locate them once they arrive. On hearing the name in which their reservation was booked, the waiter''s eyes widen a bit before he quickly regains hisposure. "Pleasee with me ma''ams," he bowed slightly and smiled before leading them to the private booth of Mr Li. "This is it," the waiter stopped in front of a red mahogany door with gold designs. Bai Renxiang and Xia Xinyi thanked the waiter and knocked before they stepped in. Meanwhile, Li Fengjin and Wang Tingxiao had long reached the restaurant and were patiently waiting for their new business partners. After a while of waiting, they heard a knock on the door of the private booth and it was gently pushed open revealing a naturally beautiful woman in a white polka-dot pantsuit and a nerd beauty also in a ck pantsuit behind her. For a moment there Li Fengjin''s breath hitched once his eyes set on her. She looked so... different in a good kind of way. He swiftly essed her looks. She looked confident, bold and daring in the suit and white heels. But she also looked simple with small round earrings matching her heels'' colour. Her hair was let down in its simple curls and a left side path. She also did not have too much make-up on. All in all, she was like a fresh breath of air in Li Fengjin''s eyes. "Good afternoon Mr Li and Mr Wang," Bai Renxiang and Xia Xinyi greeted the men that were now on their feet. "Please, pardon our unpunctuality," Bai Renxiang added. "There is no need for that. You arrived quite on time. Assistant Wang Tingxiao," Wang Tingxiao introduced himself as he shook their hands. "And this is my boss, Mr Li." "Bai Renxiang. It is a pleasure to meet you, Mr Li," Bai Renxiang said as she stretched her hands to Li Fengjin for a handshake. "We meet again Ms Bai. The pleasure is all mine," Li Fengjin gave her a small smile as he epted her small hands in his and shook them lightly and did the same with Xia Xinyi. Li Fengjin was not the only one who felt dazed as Bai Renxiang felt the same when he smiled. It reminded the day he arrived at thepany. He had smiled at her like just now. Bai Renxiang managed to return the smile and looked away. Now they were meeting as a business partner and she is a CEO. So she has to control herself from blushing like that day. "Please have a seat," Li Fengjin said and they all sat. "Should we order our food first or we should get down to business?" Wang Tingxiao asked. "Business first please." Chapter 184 Business Partners ************ CHAPTER 184 Just as agreed, they started with the business proposal that Li Fengjin had made his employees do. They discussed the proposal, talked about the profits gain and now they want to discuss how it will be split amongst the twopanies. "With all due respect, if I may ask. How do you intend to split the profit, Mr Wang?" Xia Xinyi asked. "Yes. My boss and I have talked about it. We think it is fair enough to divide the profit equally. That is yourpany gets fifty per cent and ours gets fifty per cent," Wang Tingxiao said. Bai Renxiang was cut off by surprise. In all the business meetings she has been to and made a partnership deal with based on her experience over the years, this one was beyond her wildest and dreamiest imagination of profit sharing. All thosepanies have never once settled for a split profit that will be divided equally. But thispany, Emperor''s Enterprise wanted an equal share of profits. "Gasp. Oh my! Mr Wang, I think you might have heard me wrong. I asked about the splitting of the profits and not the contribution of resources from bothpanies," Xia Xinyi said so that Wang Tingxiao would be clear on what she has asked earlier. Wang Tingxiao just showed a kind smile on his face. ? "Ms Xia Xinyi also seemed to not understand what my answer was. I know what you asked and my answer remains the same. We will share the profits EQUALLY," he emphasized equally, in his statement. Xia Xinyi''s eyes bulged. "Why?" Bai Renxiang asked. She had just snapped out of her shock to hear Wang Tingxiao repeat what he said to make his point clear. On hearing her question, everyone''s attention was fixed on her. All except Li Fengjin, who had never shifted his gaze from her since she walked into the room The only time he did was when she shifted her gaze to him. He would pretend that he also has his attention on the discussion so that she would not suspect him. Bai Renxiang thought that it was her mind that was ying tricks on her so she ignored it and focused on the meeting. "I am sorry Ms Bai. What do you mean by why?" Wang Tingxiao asked. "Why are you equalising the profits? I mean it is your idea and name. Why do you want to share the profits equally with us? What made you even choose to partner with Jiang''s Corporations for this wonderful business proposal you have?" Bai Renxiang asked looking directly into Li Fengjin''s eyes. Li Fengjin who has been quiet all through sighed. He uncrossed his legs and leaned on the table while still looking into her eyes. "You want to know why Ms Bai?" He asked back. "Yes please," she answered. ''It is because I want to help you, the woman I love. It is because I just want to spend time with you,'' Li Fengjin thought in his head but he could not say that out loud. What would it be like? It would feel weird and awkward and also kind of perverted. He might end up even scaring her and then his chances of wooing her would be lost before it even began. "We chose Jiang''s Corporations because we saw potential in yourpany. Also, investing in yourpany is profiting. As for the profits, leave it that way. We might have the name and idea, but it is your design," Li Fengjin said. "If we want the public to purchase different fashion essories from the shopping mall, we need it to be packed with those essories of good quality and designs. Don''t you agree, Ms Bai?" He added. Bai Renxiang carefully thought about what Li Fengjin just said. It made a lot of sense. Indeed they had the designs and are the ones that will make the oue progressive. She looked at Xia Xinyi and her assistant seemed to be okay with it. This will be the best of the best deals they have had since she took over thepany. And did he say that he will invest in Jiang''s Corporations? "You want to invest in ourpany?" Bai Renxiang asked but it sounded more like a statement. "Yes, I want to invest in yourpany," Li Fengjin answered tly but he had an amused smile on his face seeing her expression. He could see that she was struggling to contain her excitement so that she would maintain her professional image. Bai Renxiang cleared her throat as she secretly stepped on Xia Xinyi''s leg under the table, jolting her dazed assistant out of her surprise. She took in a deep breath. "Thank you for granting us such a huge opportunity Mr Li," she said. "There is no need to be so thankful. It is just business." "Then it is our pleasure doing business with you." After putting an end to business for the day, they decided to have a small meal to celebrate the beginning of a new partnership and sessful business ahead of them. They decided to get to know more of each other''spanies since they are now business partners. Random topics were discussed while they enjoyed their meal. "Say, Mr Li!" Bai Renxiang called. "Yes, Ms Bai," he answered. "I have been having an inkling about this partnership stuff since the call in the afternoon and I wanted to ask just to clear things out," she started. "Okay. Ask away then," he encouraged her to speak her mind. "I just wanted to know if you chose Jiang''s Corporations because I once worked in Emperor''s Enterprise," she said. "I had no idea that you are the new CEO of Jiang Corporations," he lied smoothly. Wang Tingxiao almost choked on the wine he was drinking. His boss is a very good liar. He could even tell a lie and the devil would believe it in an instant. "But now that you have mentioned it, I guess I understand the reason why you decided to resign from mypany." Chapter 185 A Toast ************ CHAPTER 185 Xia Xinyi was taken by surprise on hearing Bai Renxiang''s words. She looked at her in awe. "Boss used to work at Emperor''s Enterprise?" She asked. "Hmm. I worked there for two years," Bai Renxiang raised two of her fingers beside her face. "Woah! That is so cool and unbelievable," Xia Xinyi said. "So you and my boss are kind of acquainted?" Wang Tingxiao asked. He was curious to know. "Not really. The only time I saw him was when he first arrived at thepany and he visited every department," Bai Renxiang answered. "Oh!" That was all Wang Tingxiao and Xia Xinyi could say. "Let''s raise our sses for a toast to a new business journey and sess ahead for Emperor''s Enterprise and Jiang Corporations," Li Fengjin said as he raised his wine ss that had red wine in it. The rest of them followed suit and then they joined their sses. CLINK "Cheers!!!" They said before drinking from their sses. After staying for a while, they finally decided to call it a day. "Thank you for the meal Mr Li," Bai Renxiang thanked. "You are wee, Ms Bai." "We will be leaving first then. Good evening." "Have a safe trip home." Having said their goodbyes, Bai Renxiang and Xia Xinyi left the room. Li Fengjin let out a sharp sigh as he slumped down on his chair. He closed his eyes and massaged his temples. "Are you alright boss?" Wang Tingxiao asked in concern and Li Fengjin just nodded his head. "I am okay. I think my heart is too excited," Li Fengjin said as he ced his hand on the left side of his chest. Wang Tingxiaoughed at Li Fengjin. "What are youughing at?" "I just think it is funny to see you acting like this now that Ms Bai has left," Wang Tingxiao replied. "Sigh. Tingxiao, how do you feel when you are with Lisa?" Li Fengjin asked out of the blue. "Why are we talking about my love life now?" Wang Tingxiao asked suspiciously. "Nothing. I just want to know." "How did you feel when Ms Bai was here?" Wang Tingxiao asked instead of answering her s question. "Well, I felt... I can''t exin what I felt okay? But I loved that feeling of having her around," Li Fengjin answered honestly. After hearing his words, Wang Tingxiao was all smiles. "Why are you smiling like that? Did I say something wrong?" Li Fengjin asked. "You, my friend... are in love," he gave a conclusive answer. "I know. But I just hope she would feel the same for me." "Do not worry. You will get there. Start by creating chances for the two of you to meet and from there, you can get to know her more and whatnot. You will see that after all these, every other thing will starting into y," Wang Tingxiao said and patted his shoulder. "I hope so." **** "Sigh. That went well," Xia Xinyi said. "Hmm. Grandpa would be so happy when I tell him how the meeting went. We have the biggestpany invested in Jiang Corporation. It is amazing and unbelievable," said Bai Renxiang. "Yeah. I must say that Jiang Corporation has achieved great things since you became CEO," Xia Xinyi said. Bai Renxiang turned her head to look at her assistant. "Really? How do you know that?" "First of all, I am your assistant. I have gone through so many records on the profits and losses of thepany in the past. Although thepany experienced sess yours tells a different thing," Xia Xinyi said. "Jiang Corporation in your regime has been tremendously sessful. Also, I happened to overhear a conversation between some employees at thepany. They showered you with praises and said that you are worthy of the position as CEO." Bai Renxiang could not help but smile on hearing all Xia Xinyi said. It warmed her heart to know that in the eye of the employees of thepany, she is seen as a hard-working and worthy leader. "Thank you for your kind words Xia Xinyi. It means a lot to me to hear you say that." "You are too appreciative of these kinds of things boss. I only spoke the truth." "But still... thank you. I promise to continue working hard for the good of thepany." p "I look forward to standing by your side when you do. I am so happy and proud of myself for working for you," Xia Xinyi said in a fangirling manner. Bai Renxiangughed at her antics. Just then, Bai Renxiang''s phone rang. She took it out of her purse to see who was calling. It disyed the word ''Mum'' on its screen. "Hello mum," she greeted after answering the call. "Hello, mummy! When are you going toe home? Are you going to stay longer in your office to finish up your work?" Came Bai Xiaojin''s small voice. "Hi, my love. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. Mummy is on her way home okay? Make sure to eat your dinner before Ie back," Bai Renxiang said lovingly. "But I want to eat with mummy. Come quick. I will wait for you," Bai Xiaojin said in a sulking voice. "I already had my dinner with a business partner. So do not wait for me and just eat." "Then since you have eaten,e home quick and feed me. Bye mummy. Muah!" He said and ended the call. Xia Xinyi chuckled after witnessing the little master''s attitude. Bai Renxiang could only shake her head wondering what she would do with her son. "The little master is so sweet," Xia Xinyi said. "Yes, he is. But he can be very demanding at times. Sigh. He is a cute brat," Bai Renxiang said with a smile. "Alright. This is my stop. Thank you for bringing me home boss," Xia Xinyi said as the car parked beside a small apartment. "You are wee. Rest well okay?" "Yes, boss. Have a safe trip home." Chapter 186 Telling On Grandma ************ CHAPTER 186 After making sure that Xia Xinyi had stepped into her house, Bai Renxiang then told the driver to move on. She rested her head on the headrest of the seat and closed her eyes. Today proved fruitful. She was happy with the business partnership with Emperor''s Enterprise. She wondered how things would turn out to be from now on. She also wondered how proud her grandfather would feel. Then, her mind brought her thoughts back to the meeting. Actually, she did not think of the meeting but she thought of Li Fengjin. He looked as handsome as ever. She blushed at her own thoughts. ''But is it just me or was it that he kept on staring at me throughout the meeting?'' She thought. ''Nah? It must have been my imagination." She brushed the thought off and made her mind think of any other thing but her new business partner. "Ma''am! We have arrived," the driver called out. Bai Renxiang opened her eyes and saw that indeed they had reached the big building holding many apartments, including the one she is living in. She got down from the car before the driver could open the door for her and then she bade him a good night and a safe drive. "My love, mummy is home," Bai Renxiang announced as soon as she stepped into the apartment. "Mummy!!" Bai Xiaojin came running into her wide open arms. "Oh! How is my baby doing huh?" She asked as she carried him. "I am fine mummy. What about you?" Bai Xiaojin cutely asked back. "I feel like I have be younger," she smiled fully and her dimples were revealed. "Really? How is that even possible? Mummy can''t ever be younger," he furrowed his brows as he intently observed her face to see if age had truly be younger. But nothing seemed younger in her face. "I do not think mummy is younger. To me, you are still the same. Still as beautiful as the stars. Just like I can remember," he added. "Aww! Thank you, my love. You are also as handsome as the bright morning sky." "No wonder my grandson has such a sweet mouth. He got it from his mother," Jiang Meilin said as she was leaning on the wall. She had been watching the two of them since Bai Xiaojin ran out of the kitchen to wee Bai Renxiang. Jiang Meilin happenedto seehow sweet and happy the two of them were together. It made her heart warm. "Mum!" "Mama!" Bai Renxiang and Bai Xiaojin said at once making Jiang Meilin shake her head and chuckle. "Wee my dear. How is thepany going?" Jiang Meilin asked as she approached them. She ced a light kiss on Bai Renxiang''s cheeks and patted her head lovingly. "Everything is fine mum. In fact, everything in thepany is more than fine," Bai Renxiang answered. "Mama! Mummy said she feels like she has be younger. Is it true?" Bai Xiaojin asked. "Of course not honey. What your mother meant is that she feels energized and full of happiness," Jiang Meilin exined in the simplest way she could so that the little one could understand. "Oh! So that is what she means. I get it now," Bai Xiaojin said as he ced his hand on his head. "Then does that mean that grandma is not getting younger? She always feels tired every day she gets home from the store. But when I ask, she would lie to me and say she is fine. Then she will go to the kitchen. I bet she would have even felt more tired if not that Uncle Shin and I helps her out," Bai Xiaojin said. Bai Renxiang turned to her mother with wide eyes. She had never seen her mother like that because every time shees from work, Jiang Meilin will either be in her room resting or the kitchen preparing dinner with Shin. Jiang Meilin would always put on a tireless and happy front so Bai Renxiang never noticed. But she felt so stupid for not noticing something like that. How would her mother not feel tired? She always wakes up early and is always at the store. And when she is not, she would be at home preparing lunch or dinner for everyone to eat. So of course she will feel tired and that is not what Bai Renxiang wants. Doctor Ye specifically says that she rest as much as she can. But it seems that is not the case. Bai Renxiang felt useless for not being able to lend her mother a helping hand. She began to feel ipetent. "That is not true honey. I really am fine," Jiang Meilin tried to defend herself as she knew that Bai Renxiang would definitely be angry and worried about her. "I never tell lies, grandma. To prove it, I saw you sitting on that chair for a very long time and massaging your head. You do that every time. I started noticing it this week," Bai Xiaojin said. "Mummy, I think we should take grandma to the hospital tomorrow. She is as stubborn as a bull and will not listen to me. But she will listen to you since you are an adult," he added. Jiang Meilin mentally facepalmed herself. She had no words to refute his. This grandson of hers will surely be the death of her. "Mum, I am taking you to the hospital tomorrow," Bai Renxiang said and let Bai Xiaojin down. "But I am fi-" "No, you are not. Oh, mum! Are not tired of taking care of me?" Bai Renxiang cut her off. "My goodness. No, my dear. I can never be tired of taking care of you. Why would you even think that?" Jiang Meilin said. "Then stop insisting that you are fine. We are going to the hospital tomorrow and that is final," Bai Renxiang said and walked to her room. "Grandma should learn to listen to mummy or else you will make her sad." Chapter 187 Patient Again ************ CHAPTER 187 Jiang Meilin sighed in defeat as she heard what her grandson said before he left to meet Bai Renxiang. Indeed, her daughter would be sad. She is the only one Bai Renxiang finds herfort in. So she has to take good care of herself. They had promised to support each other till the end and to do that, Jiang Meilin needs to be healthy at all times. **** Inside Bai Renxiang''s room. "Mummy, don''t worry. As far as grandma goes to the hospital to check her health, she will be fine. So don''t be sad anymore. Xiaojin does not like sad mummy," Bai Xiaojin tried to lighten Bai Renxiang''s mood. Bai Renxiang managed to show a small smile and sighed. "Alright, my love. Mummy will not be sad anymore," she assured him. "That is good. Quick. Take your bath and cone to the dining room. I am still hungry. Uncle Shin and Uncle Shane have already eaten. Even grandma. So hurry up," Bai Xiaojin said and dragged Bai Renxiang to the bathroom before leaving her there. After taking a quick shower, Bai Renxiang wore single strap nightwear that stopped above her knee. It was light andfy so Bai Renxiang went with it. She rushed out to the dining room as her son said he would be waiting for her to feed him. "Did mummy take long?" She asked as she datlose to him. "Not at all. Mummy is always fast in taking her bath and dressing up," Bai Xiaojin shook our heads and answered. "Alright. What do we have here?... Oh! Rice, fish and vegetables. Hmm. A simple nutritious meal," she said as she started cing food on Bai Xiaojin''s te. "How is it?" "Grandma''s cooking can win those cooking shows I see on TV. Very delicious," he said and raised his thumb. "Thank you, honey. Here. Have a cup of tea. It will warm you up as you did not care to dry your hair," Jiang Meilin passed a mug of tea to Bai Renxiang. "Thank you, mum," Bai Renxiang said and took a sip. "Be careful. It is still hot." "I know mum. By the way, the tea tastes good." "I learnt it from your aunt Yi," Jiang Meilin said and took a seat opposite the mother and son pair. Bai Renxiang nodded and head and continued feeding Bai Xiaojin while taking the tea at intervals. They discussed other things. Bai Renxiang told her mother about the business and how it was thriving. While Jiang Meilin told Bai Renxiang about the store and how customers keep flocking in almost every minute. Bai Renxiang mentally took note of all the things her mother was saying. She decided to help her mother out and reduce her stress greatly. After the dinner, they said their goodnight wishes before returning to their rooms to sleep. Bai Renxiang made sure that Bai Xiaojin had a warm nice bath before going to bed. Bai Xiaojin as usual cuddled closely to his mother and drifted into his dreand. The next day, as decided, Bai Renxiang did not allow Jiang Meilin to go to the grocery store. She exined things to Shin and Shane and they readily supported her decision. They also promised to take good care of the store in Jiang Meilin''s absence. After dropping Bai Xiaojin off at school, she told the driver to drive them to the hospital. On getting inside the hospital, they took an appointment and waited patiently for their turn to see the doctor. They sat beside a woman in the same age group as Jiang Meilin. While they waited, the woman and Jiang Meilin engaged in small talk. The woman did not fail to shower Bai Renxiang with praises for being able to have time to apany her mother to see a doctor. "Your daughter is very pretty and is also very filial," the woman said. "Yes, she is. I am very lucky to receive her as a wonderful gift from God," Jiang Meilin''s head swelled with pride. "Hahaha. Indeed you are very lucky. Daughters are a warm jacket to their mothers. I wished my son could be this filial." "Oh. Does your son work?" Jiang Meilin asked with curiosity. "Hmm," the woman nodded. "Then, do not me. He must be very busy and that is why he did not apany you to the hospital," Jiang Meilin defended the son. "Nonsense. I bet your daughter is very busy too and yet she still makes time to take you to the hospital," the woman said as she noticed that Bai Renxiang was dressed formally. "Female children are way better than those male children." Jiang Meilin justughed things off and they continued talking. Soon enough, it was time for them to meet the doctor. Bai Renxiang held her mother gently and guided her into the doctor''s office after knocking. "Gasp. Doctor Ye?!" Bai Renxiang gasped in surprise. Ye Chaoxiang lifted his head from the previous patient''s report he was looking as he heard a familiar voice. "Ms Bai. Wow! It is good to see you again," he smiled pleasantly at the two women. "It is good to see you too," Bai Renxiang said. "Oh. Bad manners. Please have a seat and good morning ma''am," he stood up and bowed respectfully as he greeted Jiang Meilin who could not help but feel confused at her daughter''s familiarity with the young doctor. "Good morning doctor," Jiang Meilin greeted back and took a seat with the help of Bai Renxiang. "Mum, this is the kind doctor that handles your case back in City X. I told you about it, remember?" Bai Renxiang said. "Ah! Yes, I remember. Thank you for enabling me to spend more time with my child, doctor," Jiang Meilin said with a smile. "I only did my job, ma''am. I just hope nothing serious is wrong with my patient," he looked at Bai Renxiang as he said thest part. "That is why we came here. I just wanted to be sure she is okay. She seems to be having headaches recently. So I wanted to meet a doctor to know if her health is beingpromised," Bai Renxiang said. "Thank God you met with the same doctor that treated her in the first ce. You are indeed very lucky." Chapter 188 Unexpected Guest ************ CHAPTER 188 Ye Chaoxiang examined Jiang Meilin and asked her some questions during the process. After the examination, he came to a final conclusion. "Sigh. ording to my examination..." He stalled and stared at the mother and daughter pair. His silence made Bai Renxiang to seat on edge. She was getting nervous about the oue of the examination. "There is nothing wrong with your mother Ms Bai. She is perfectly fine, hale and hearty,"he said with a slight smile on his face. "Oh my God. You scared me, Doctor Ye," Bai Renxiang let out the breath she was holding as she ced a hand on her chest. "I am sorry about that," he apologized. "No problem." "Although your mother is alright, she still needs her proper rest. From what I know, she does not rest enough and overwork herself," he said. Bai Renxiang looked at her mother as if saying ''I told you, didn''t I?'' Jiang Meilin just pursed her lips as she had nothing to say to justify herself anymore. Bai Xiaojin and the doctor have said it all. "Just do as I told you back then. Let her drink plenty of water, take enough fruits and vegetables and make sure she gets maximum rest." "Alright. Thank you for your time doctor," Jiang Meilin said as she and Bai Renxiang stood on their feet as an indication that they were leaving. "You are highly weed ma''am." "Thank you doctor Ye," Bai Renxiang said. "You are wee. Ah! Ms Bai!" He called before she left. "Yes, doctor?" Bai Renxiang stopped and turned to face him. "I was told you resigned from that restaurant," he said. "Yeah. I did resign." "Hmm. So you got a better job then?" He asked. "Yes. Way better, if I must add." "That is great. But we missed seeing your face. Especially Yang Chen and your ex-boss." "Oh?! My regards to them then," Bai Renxiang said. "Okay. Have a lovely day ahead." "You too doctor. Good day," Bai Renxiang said and she finally left, closing the door behind her. Meanwhile, Ye Chaoxiang could not hold his smile any longer. He wondered how jealous his friend will be once he gets to know that his mysterious woman came to the hospital today. Just as he was picturing Li Fengjin''s jealous face, his phone rang. He looked at the name disyed on the screen and his smile widened. "Speak of the devil and he will appear," Ye Chaoxiang said immediately after he picked up the call. "Hey bro. You were missing me so badly that you even started talking about me? That is so touching," Li Fengjin jested. "Pff.. in your dreams brother. In your dreams. Why the hell did you call me? You are ruining my mood after I just attended to a beautiful patient," Ye Chaoxiang said. "Woo! Who is this beautiful patient that can make Ye Chaoxiang''s mood to be good?" "Take a guess," "Hmm. The guessing game, huh? Let me think... Is it that hot waitress at the restaurant?" "Nope. But I wish she was the one." "Who else then? She is the only hotdy I know that is in your boring life. She and your sister that is," Li Fengjin said. "Yeah, whatever. Sigh. Well since you are clueless, I might as well just tell you," Ye Chaoxiang yed. "Seriously!" "Hmm. I met with yourdy. Ms Bai just left my office before you called. You missed her buddy," Ye Chaoxiang said. "(Gasp) What? What was she doing there when I am heading over to herpany?" Li Fengjin asked in surprise. "Wait what? Whatpany?" Ye Chaoxiang asked with furrowed brows. "An! I forgot the tell, you guys. I partnered with a newpany yesterday. It turned out that she, Bai Renxiang is the CEO of thatpany which is none other than Jiang''s Corporation," Li Fengjin briefed him. "Wow! No wonder she resigned from her two jobs. Now I also understand why she looked so beautiful and professional and kind of-" "Dominating?" Li Fengjinpleted his words. "Yeah, something like that," Ye Chaoxiang agreed. "Yeah. That''s my woman," Li Fengjin said proudly. "You are such a showoff." "Call me whatever you want. It will not change anything. I have a goddess to meet. Talk to youter." "Alright. Make sure to focus on the business and not her face," Ye Chaoxiang said before ending the call. Li Fengjin just shook his head with a smile stered on his face. "Boss! We have arrived," Wang Tingxiao said. Li Fengjin looked out the window to see the tall building of Jiang Corporation standing proudly. He smiled softly as he remembered the fact that the woman he loves is handling thispany. "Alright let us go." **** Meanwhile, Jiang Meilin and Bai Renxiang have gotten home. They went to the store first so that Shin and Shane will be aware of their arrival. "Now that you have seen me home, you can go back to work now," Jiang Meilin said. "You want me to leave quickly so that you can work and tire yourself out?" Bai Renxiang''s eyed her mother suspiciously. "No, my dear. It is not that," Jiang Meilin said. "I am not a kid anymore, mum. I know you like the back of my palm. Just admit that you wanted to work in the grocery if I had left as you wanted." "Okay fine. You got me," Jiang Meilin admitted. "Better. Besides, I am not going to thepany today. I will work from home so that I can monitor you," Bai Renxiang suddenly said. "What?! How can you do that? I will not allow you to do that," Jiang Meilin dered. "Whether you like it or not, I will stay at home to watch you and make sure that you do not-" Ring!! Ring!! The ringing of Bai Renxiang''s phone interrupted what she was about to say. Jiang Meilin kept quiet as Bai Renxiang picked up the call. "Hello, b-boss," Xia Xinyi''s nervous voice rang out. "Hello, Xia Xinyi. What is the matter? Why do you sound like that?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Sound like what boss?" Xia Xinyi said in an almost whisper as she turned her head a little to see him staring at her. She immediately averted her eyes and gulped. "Is everything okay Xinyi?" Bai Renxiang asked again. "No-nothing. I just wanted to know where you are and when you intend toe to the office." "Oh! I am noting to the office today. Just send me some documents through email. I will work from home," Bai Renxiang informed her and looked at her mother''s disappointed face and smiled mockingly at her. "What?! You can''t work from home. Not at this crucial time like this one," Xia Xinyi hurriedly said. "Why? What do you mean by crucial time like this one? You better stop stalling and tell me what you are acting so weird," Bai Renxiang said in an authoritative voice. "Gulp. You have a guest boss. A very important guest," Xia Xinyi said. "Who is the important and unexpected guest?" "Mr Li and his assistant are the guests." "Sigh. Fine then. Tell them that would be with them soon. I just need to make sure everything stays put here at home," Bai Renxiang said. "Oh alright. Please be quick, boss. Mr Li is staring at me as if I am hiding you or something," Xia Xinyi whispered. "Hehehe. Rx. He will not bite because as far as I know, Mr Li is very cultured." "Whatever you say, boss. Bye." "Emergency call?" Jiang Meilin asked. "Yes, and I guess you are very happy about it." "Tsk. I am not," Jiang Meilin clicked her tongue and red at Bai Renxiang. "Well. I need to get going now. The business partner I told you about is at my office as we speak," Bai Renxiang said and walked to the car. She paused on her track and turned to look at her mother. "Mum!" "Yes, dear." "Please go back home and rest. I beg of you," Bai Renxiang pleaded and entered the car. "I hear you, dear. Work well and don''t forget to eat at the appropriate time," Jiang Meilin said as she waved her. **** Meanwhile, at Bai Renxiang''s office, Xia Xinyi took in deep breaths after the call and turned to face Li Fengjin''s poker face. "Ahem. Mr Li, I have called my boss. She will be here soon. So please bear with us and wait a little more," Xia Xinyi said as she shifted her gaze from Li Fengjin said t his assistant, Wang Tingxiao. "Alright." That was all Li Fengjin said as he took his phone out of his pocket to busy himself while he wait. "Uhm... Is there anything the both of you would like to have while waiting.?A cup of coffee, wine or- "Water. Just water would be fine. Thank you, " Li Fengjin said. "Same for me," Wang Tingxiao said. "Okay sir," Xia Xinyi said before hurrying to bring two bottles of water and two ss cups for them. "Thank you." "You are very much wee." After waiting for about thirty minutes, Bai Renxiang finally sauntered into the office. "I am sorry for the wait." She said as her gazended on the godlike handsome man seated in her office with his long legs crossed like a king seated upon his throne. His all-ck attire made him look more dominating than he ever was. To make matters worse for Bai Renxiang''s innocent eyes, the first two buttons of his inner ck shirt were left undone. He looked stunning and hot. Chapter 189 Stranded ************ CHAPTER 189 "I am sorry for the dy," Bai Renxiang sincerely apologized. "It is alright Ms Bai. We understand," Wang Tingxiao said. "I truly am sorry. I know you waited for a long time for me to arrive." "Don''t sweat it, Ms Bai. We ept your apology and we did not wait that long though," Li Fengjin said. ''I have waited three long years for you. I would not mind waiting a few minutes more for you. As far as I can finally get to be with you, then I am okay,'' he said to himself. "Thank you for your understanding. She pressed a button on her desk and spoke. "Tell Assistant Xia Xinyi toe to the office as soon as possible." "Yes, boss." "I hope my assistant attended to you well," she said. "Ah! Yes, she did. She makes a very good host," Wang Tingxiao answered. "Very well then," she nodded her head. Just then, a knock resounded in the office. "Come in." "Good morning boss. You sent for me," Xia Xinyi said as soon as she closed the door behind her. "Yes, I did. Call grandpa and tell him-" Ring! Ring! "Not again," she murmured. "I''m, boss. Chairman Jiang is calling," Xia Xinyi said and passed the phone to Bai Renxiang. "Please, excuse me," she said to Li Fengjin and Wang Tingxiao before picking up the call and cing it beside her ear. "Hello, grandpa." "Hello, my dear. How are you doing?" "I am doing well, thanks for asking. Why did you call, grandpa?" She asked as she tapped her fingers lightly on the desk. "Where did you go this morning?" Old man Jiang asked. "I went to the hospital this morning. There is nothing about me that can ever escape your ears, huh?" "Nothing my dear. I just wanted to know if your mother told you not to tell me, that''s all. So how is she? What did the doctor say?" "Nothing much though. Just to get maximum rest and eats lots of fruits and vegetables," she replied. "Thank God she is okay. Why can''t she just quit the grocery store?" He asked in frustration. "That can never happen grandpa and you know it." "Hmm. I know. Then, I will send some people over to help her at the store. I do not want her stressing herself." "That would be nice. I just wanted to tell my assistant to inform you about that," she smiled. "When ites to family, I always know what to do without being told to," old man Jiang boasted. "Hmm. Alright, I need to go. Our new business partner is here," she said. "Oh! Why did you not say so then? I will hang up now. Send my regards to them." "Hmm. Bye," she ended the call and passed the phone back to Xia Xinyi. "The chairman sends his greetings to you Mr Li and Mr Wang." "Greetings to him too." "If you do not mind me asking, are you perhaps unwell, Ms Bai?" Li Fengjin asked in concern. He did not hear the person on the other end of the line but from what he heard and what Ye Chaoxiang had told him, he thought she was ill. Bai Renxiang saw and heard his genuine concern. She felt touched by it. "I am fine, Mr Li. It is my mother that is. Well... not that she is ill. I just took her to the hospital for a check-up Thank you for showing concern Mr Li," she said. "Oh. I see," he nodded his head. "Yes. So, shall we begin the purpose of this meeting?" She asked as she moved to where they sat. "Yes, we shall." **** Later in the afternoon, on a quiet road not frequently used by motorists, a blue Nissan Z car was parked along the roadside with its bo opened. In front of the car, a muscrly built tall blonde dude buried himself in the engine. "God damn it," he curses as he raked his fair hands through his hair in frustration. He has been standing shirtless under the sun for hours trying to figure out what was wrong with his car. But he had emerged clueless after much inspection. "Come on, baby girl. Work for daddy okay? I promise to take you for an upgradeter," he spoke to the car- a habit he gained in The States. He checked again and went to start the car but it still did not work. He got out of the car and mmed the door hard. "Bloody hell. My phone is dead down. Why does today have to be so cursed?" He groaned and found a spot to seat as the raised bo served as a shade protecting him from the scorching sun. He was dripping in sweat and it irritated him. Then an idea popped into his head. He remembered that he had two bottles of water in his car and a towel. Making do with them, he managed to wash off the stickiness he felt from all the sweat without wetting his ck denim trouser. Just as he was wiping his hair dry, he heard a sweet feminine voice call out to him. "Brother Kai?!" Yang Wenkai turned to see who had the guts to call him as if they were so close. Then, his deadly cold green eyes met with her brown ones. In an instant, it turned soft with a little hint of confusion in them "Yumi?!" He called back. Ye Yumi smiled after being assured that the person she was seeing is someone she knows. She walked closer to him. "Ye Yumi what are you doing here?" Yang Wenkai asked as he dropped the towel on his shoulder. "I could ask you the same. What are you doing here looking all hot and... stranded," she said thest part as her gaze wandered to his car. "Ahem. Well, I... my car refused to move. It took me a while to get it out of the road to this spot," he exined. "So, do you mind telling me what you are doing here?" He asked as he picked up the green T-shirt he brought out from his small travel bag and wore it. "I just went out for a long drive. You know... to just rx and take my mind off work even if it is just for a few hours or one day in fact," she shrugged as she responded nonchntly. "Oh. Well I am just returning from a business meeting in City Y and this happened," he said pointing at his car. "No movement and worse my phone battery died," he added as he waved his nk phone in front of himself. "Bummer. I can definitely rte to that feeling. So frustrating. Since how long have you been stocked here exactly?" She asked as she tilted her head a little bit to her left. Picking his watch from the driver''s seat of the car, he quickly calcted the time he had spent there, trying to get his car on the road and running again. "Uhm... I think four to five hours if I am not mistaken," he said. "What?! Four to five hours? That is way longer than I expected," Ye Yumi shouted. "Wait. This is just two o''clock in the afternoon. That means you have been here since nine?" She asked. "Yeah... Kind off," he said as he scratched the back of his head. "Sigh. Since you are out of battery and mine has not, I better call someone toe and pick your car up for repair," she suggested and took her phone out of the back pocket of her white jeans. "Yeah, good idea. But... before that, can you lend me your phone to call my mum? I don''t want her to get worried," he said. "Sure sure. You worry about your mother so much that I beginning to wonder if you are mummy''s boy and not Yang Chen instead," she teased him. "Hehehe. It is not like that. I told her I will be back by twelve and this is two hours past. She will definitely worry and stress out which I do not want and if Xiaochen finds out, he would probably get mad at me for making her worry," he exined with a simple smile. "Alright. I understand. Here make the call," she passed the phone to him. "Thank you," he said and dialled his mother''s number. After just a single ring the call got connected. "Hello, Yumi," Mrs Yang''s worried voice fell into his ears. "Hello, mum. It''s me, Kai," he said. "Oh my God. Xiaokai, are you okay? Why have you not been picking up my calls? Did anything happen to you? Where are you? Ie to get you right now," she bombarded him with questions, not even allowing him to utter a single sound not to even talk of a word. Yang Wenkai chuckled hearing how worried she was. "Rx mum. Nothing happened to me. I am currently with Ye Yumi." "Oh! Okay then. Take your time." Chapter 190 I Will Be Your Friend ************ CHAPTER 190 As soon as Mrs Yang heard her eldest son''s voice, she felt a little sense of relief but she still could not help but worry a great deal. She had waited for him in the living room since he called and told her he had arrived at City X and would soon be home. But two hours had passed and her son was not forting. She began to panic, even more, when he was not picking up her calls. Her heart swelled in dangerous anxiety. So hearing his voice now, it''s only natural for her to ask him a lot of questions about his well being and whereabouts. "Xiaokai! Is that really you?" She asked when he spoke. "Yes, mum. It is me," he answered. "Oh my goodness. Are you okay? Why have you not been picking up my calls?" Did anything happen to you? Where are you? I''ming to get you, right now," she bombarded him with questions, not even allowing him to utter a single sound not to even talk of a word. Yang Wenkai chuckled hearing how worried she words. "Rx mum. Nothing happened to me," he assured her as he leaned casually on the car and tucked his left hand in his pocket. Ye Yumi stayed by his left as she gazed at him while he talked with his mother on the phone. "Besides, Ye Yumi happened to pass by this area so I am currently with her," he added. "Oh! Okay then take your time but still hurry back home. Bye." Toot! Toot! The call got disconnected. Yang Wenkai could not believe his ears. What did she mean by take your time? Sigh. This mother of his sure is something. He shook his head and passed the phone to Ye Yumi with a polite thank you. "I am heading back to the city. Come. I will give you a ride home while I call someone toe and fetch your car," Ye Yumi said and walked ahead of him. Yang Wenkai closed the bo of his car and took his travel back, his keys and phone before following her. "See yater baby," he looked at his car onest time before turning his back and walking away from it. Car: "No!! Master don''t gooo!!!!" Author: "If you really want him to not leave then you would have worked when he pleaded." "Woah! You have got a nice car there," hemented as soon as his eyesnded on the red Mercedes Benz a few feet away from them. "Thank you. Yours is not bad either," Ye Yumi turned slightly to answer him. "I appreciate yourpliment," he replied making Ye Yumi smile. She pressed a button on her key and the door of the Mercedes opened. "So... how was your business trip?" Ye Yumi asked as the two of them settled in the car seats. "It was good. I got the deal and also happened to make another deal with anotherpany," he answered and did his seatbelt. "Two deals in one trip? That is so cool. You really know your way in business don''t you?" She praised. "What can I say? I think it runs in the blood," he shrugged his shoulders. Ye Yumi chuckled at his remark. "That is indeed true. Doing business runs in your family''s blood and is buried deep in your bones," she added and Yang Wenkai nodded his head in obvious agreement. "How about you? Did you enjoy your drive?" "Yeah. I always do. I even discovered some cool ces to be when I need time for myself," she said. "That is nice. But I thought girls would rather like shopping with their friends or just hang out rather than just driving and finding ces for some alone time?" he asked. "Well... I am different from other girls. I do love shopping though. But unlike other girls, I would rather hang out with my work since it is the only friend I have," she answered. Yang Wenkai was taken aback by what she said. For a lively person like Ye Yumi, he had expected her to have tons and tons of girlfriends. So, hearing her say something like not having friends got him staring at her in disbelief. "Really? You really don''t have any female friends?" He asked. "What? Are you surprised or you do not believe me?" She asked with a smile as she gave a quick nce before focussing her eyes on the road. "No. It''s not that I don''t believe you. I mean, you do not have any reason to lie. It is just that it is kind of... difficult toprehend that someone as beautiful and cheerful as you are, does not have friends apart from her work," Yang Wenkai aired out his view,plimenting her on the process. "Thanks for thepliment on my beauty," her smile widened. "But me not having any friends is true. I do not see anyone worthy enough for me to call my friend, you know. They are all either two-faced or bitchy or backstabbers," she said as she counted her fingers while listing their attributes. "Also since my university days, almost all girls I meet want me to either be their minion or someone they can bully for fun. They are always after what I like or want. So I started distancing myself and concealing my likes and dislikes. But now that I am out of that stupid world, I choose to fight for what I want," she added. Yang Wenkai felt bad for her. Who would not want to be friends with her? Of course no one. It is not as if she iscking in people who she can choose to be friends with, it is just that she does not trust any of them to be friends with. She was guarding herself against the evils and hurt of this world. Looking at her as she spoke, he could not detect any form of pain or sadness in her expressions. "Don''t worry. I will be your friend." Chapter 191 Pinky Mean It ************ CHAPTER 191 Yang Wenkai could not help but want to support her and also act as a bigger protection shield around her to keep her from experiencing being hurt by people she considered to be her friends. He did not know when he patted her head with a soft look on his face. "Do not worry. I will be your friend, okay?" He said assuringly. Ye Yumi was stunned for a moment. She did not expect Yang Wenkai to do something like that. It reminded her of their childhood days when he used to be sweet like now. But after his sister''s and father''s death, that sweet and caring little boy was no more. It was as if he died along with his sister and father. "Hahaha," she burst out inughter seeing his serious yet soft expression. She could not help it anymore. He looked cute. Meanwhile, Yang Wenkai furrowed his brows when Ye Yumi startedughing. Did he perhaps say or do something funny? "What? What are youughing about?" He asked seeing as herughter was yet toe to an end. Ye Yumi quickly parked the car beside the road before she involves them in an ident due to herughter and clumsiness. "Hahaha! Nothing... I just... What you did just now was so unexpected. I could not help it. You just looked so cute just now," she said as she tried to stop herself fromughing further. Yang Wenkai could only sigh at what she said. He was used to being called cold, aloof and handsome. But this is the first time that he had heard someone other than his mother andte sister call him cute. And the person that is bold enough to do so is someone his heart has grown fond of. "I am sorry if I made you mad. Okay, I will notugh anymore," she said when she sensed that his mood dropped. "You don''t have to be so apologetic with a friend, you know. Something else just struck my mind," he exined. "Oh! Alright then. So are you really serious about being my friend?" Ye Yumi asked but then she shook her head. "What am I even asking? We are already friends. We have been friends from childhood. You, my big bro, brother Chen and brother Jin," she added. "I know that. But I just wanted to let you know that in case you happen to need a friend that you can go shopping with and hang out with and even work with, I will always be there." Ye Yumi looked at him in pure silence. "You know... As a female friend only that I am a guy and not a girl," he added just in case she was starting to think he was weird or something. "You mean it?" She asked after a while. "Yeah. I mean it. I pinky mean it," he smirked as he brought his pinky finger close to her. Ye Yumi smiled and hooked her pinky with his and cut it with her other hand. They used to do it when they were kids and promised one another something. "Alright then. I will take you up on your promise. You better not go back on your promised words or else you will have a week full of nightmares," another one of their childhood talks. "I will never go back on my words. I do not want to wake up all drenched in sweat," Yang Wenkai said. They bothughed heartedly forgetting that they had a worried mother waiting for them. But I think she would not be so worried if she were to see them now. They continued driving until they finally got to the Yang''s mansion. Mrs Yang came rushing to her son as soon as she heard the news of their arrival from the butler. "Mum, be careful," Yang Wenkai said as he quickly helped her stabilize herself from falling. "You think you are some young teenager to be running like that?" He asked. Mrs Yang ignored his question and checked if he was truly okay as he said over the phone. Only until she was sure, did she breathe out in relief. "Hello, Yumi. How have you been?" She asked as she noticed Ye Yumi''s presence. "I''m fine, aunt. And you?" She asked back. "I am great now that I know that someone is alright," she answered and red at Yang Wenkai. "Come. Let''s go in. I made a light lunch for us to eat," Mrs Yang said and they all went inside. As soon as they got inside, Yang Wenkai charged his phone and went to join his mother and Ye Yumi at the dining table. While they were eating, Yang Wenkai told his mother what happened to him. "So nothing happened. Then why did you switch your phone off? Tell me the truth Yang Wenkai. Were you in trouble with some bad boys?" Mrs Yang could not help but ask. "What? Of course not, mum. How can you even think of something like that?" "How will I not think of something like that?" She answered his question with a question of her own. "Listen to me, mum. I had a problem with my car on my way back and my phone battery died. That is the reason why I had not gotten home yet and did not answer your calls," he exined again. "If your car got spoilt on the road, why did you not just hail a cab ande home first. Then you can tell one of the drivers to go and pick your car up wherever you left it. How hard can that be?" She lectured him. Yang Wenkai could only sigh and shake his head while Ye Yumiughed seeing the mother and son banter. "It would have been so simple if my car did not go bad on a not so frequently used road," he said. "Fine. Whatever you say. But I was so worried about you. I even called Xiaochen to help me search for you," she said. "0_0" "You WHAT?! You told Chen? Why would you do that mun?" Yang Wenkai held his head as he felt a wave of iing headache hit him. His little brother would surely bite his head off. Chapter 192 What To Wear The author pleads for forgiveness ???? ************ CHAPTER 192 Bai Renxiang came back home from work veryte today. There were so many things to attend to. Thepany has about five projects with four differentpanies and thest, a new one she brought up herself when she resumed as CEO. Regardless of all the work, they had done today and the past few days, the real deal has not even begun. So by the time she left thepany and came back home, her mother and son were both asleep. Not even bothering to take a shower, she changed intofortable sleepwear and climbed into the bed. Immediately her head touched the soft cold pillow, her flight to her dreand finally took off. Every fibre in her body sumbed to slumber. Saturday morning. The birds have started singing a new song and the sun was up. Bai Xiaojin''s blue eyes had a tinge of sleepiness in them but still, yet, his mind was proving to be awake. He did not get to see his mother before he went to bedst night. Turning to the other side of the bed, his keys met with a sleeping beauty which is his mum. He used his small hands to touch her cheek. Seeing as she was still sleeping, he decided not to wake her up. He pecked her cheek as she used to when he slept and then snuggle into her embrace more. Though he does not voice it out, he missed her and wished to spend more time with her. Bai Renxiang opened her eyes when she felt a little thing cuddle closer to her. She stifled a yawn and after smile. "I love you," she whispered as she thought he was sleeping. "I love you too mummy," Bai Xiaojin replied as he raised his head from her bosom to look at her. "So you are awake?" She asked. "Uh huh. You sleep like a newborn baby. I touched and pecked your cheek but you did not wake up," he said with an amuses smile. "Well, I was very tired from work. Besides, I also want to be a baby sometimes. So you have to pamper and care for me," Bai Renxiang said with a cute pout. "Hehehe," he giggled. "Alright I will pamper you and I will also tell everyone to do so, okay?" "Okay. Now let mummy rest for another five minutes before going put to prepare breakfast," she said as she ced her jaw lightly on his head while still hugging him. After ten minutes Bai Renxiang finally agreed to wake up and both of them brushed their teeth and sang different kids'' songs. "Good morning mum." "Good morning grandma." Jiang Meilin smiled as the both of them kissed her cheek from either side. She could guess that they woke up with bright and high spirits this morning. It made her mood elevate into more happiness and rest of mind. "Good morning my sweethearts. How was your night?" "It was great," said Bai Xiaojin. "Mine felt like a lifesaver. I guess my brain cells have rejuvenated their energy," Bai Renxiang replied making them chuckle. "You have worked so hard recently. It is good you only look through some papers on weekends. Or else, you would have ended in the hospital," Jiang Meilinmented. "Yeah. I guess. What can I help you with?" Bai Renxiang said as she took the spare apron and wrapped it around her. After preparing breakfast, they called Shin and Shane over and they ate together. They all discussed the five people old man Jiang sent over to help Jiang Meilin in the store. Bai Renxiang was very satisfied and called to thank her grandfather. After the call, Shin and Shane went to the store to open and resume work for the day. "Xiaojin! Go and get ready. We are going out today," Bai Renxiang said. Bai Xiaojin who was ying with his toy car widened his eyes in surprise. He ran to where she was sitting in the living room and climbed onto herp. "What did you say? Going out? Really? Are you pranking me?" He asked suspiciously but there was still an excited smile on his face that he could not and did not bother to hide. Bai Renxiangughed. "Of course, we are going out. I am totally serious and not pranking you. Now go and get ready before I change my mind," Bai Renxiang said. "Gasp. You can''t do that," he red at her. "Oh yeah? Should we give it a try? Hmm I think there is this project that I-" "You are not a woman of your words if you change your mind," he said as he ran into their room to get ready, leaving both Bai Renxiang and Jiang Meilin to burst out inughter at his behaviour. "He must be very excited," Jiang Meilin said as she took a quick nce at the door that lead to the passage connecting their rooms. "There is no doubt that he is. I have been in thepany majority of the weekdays. I should make it up to him by taking him to visit ces he loves and to have fun,"Bai Renxiang said. "He is after all still a child. I do not want to deprive him of enjoying what he should be enjoying in his childhood days," she added. "Sigh. I am so proud of the mother that my daughter has be. Who would have thought that that little bun running around in the house would have her child to care for?" Jiang Meilin said as she reminisced about old times. "I like the fact that you are proud of me but I also don''t like that you are thinking of our life in that city. I don''t want you thinking too much into that stuff next time okay?" "Okay. I hear you." "MUMMY!!!!" Bai Xiaojin shouted from inside the room. Bai Renxiang sighed and shook her head. She excuses herself and went to see what that little rascal was up to now. ~Inside~ "What in the world is going on here?!" Bai Renxiang eximed as soon as she stepped into the room. It was a clothing mess. Clothes were thrown everywhere and they were all for Bai Xiaojin. The mastermind behind it stood amid his clothes. Seeing as his mother hade as he wished, he ran to her and dragged her into the room. Bai Renxiang tried to avoid stepping on his clothes but it was not avoidable. So she picked the ones she could with her free hand and ced them on the bed. "Exin to me why you did all this," she demanded with a serious face. "I can''t find what to wear," Bai Xiaojin said. He had his head lowered a bit while he repeatedly joined his two pointing fingers together. Bai Renxiang''s mouth dropped open in disbelief. First of all, he is a kid. Second, he is of the male species andstly, he does not have a girlfriend. So can someone exin to me why he, Bai Xiaojin is finding it difficult to just pick casual clothes to wear for an outing of fun and not some formal party? "Can you help me choose what to wear?" He asked again. Bai Renxiang snapped out of her thoughts and sat on the bed. "You do know that it is just the two of us going outright?" "I know. I just want to wear something good. It is the first time in a long time since we went out on a weekend as we always spend time together at home," Bai Xiaojin said softly and pouted. "Aww! My baby wants to wear something special for his mummy," Bai Renxiang ced him in herp. "I am sorry that we have not gone out for a long time now. But I promise that today is going to be fun-filled. So why don''t we wear matching outfits," she suggested. "Yes. That will be great. Why did I not think of it earlier?" He facepalmed himself. After choosing an outfit to wear, they took their baths and got ready before stepping out of the room. "Woah!! Mmmhmm!! Don''t you both look so delicious?" Jiang Meilin said yfully. "Hehehe. Grandma, please don''t eat us up," Bai Xiaojin joked as he giggled. "Well, I can''t help it. The two of you look so beautiful and handsome. In fact, my words can''t express it," sheplimented. Bai Renxiang and Bai Xiaojin both wore cute panda printed white shirts and denim trousers and snickers to go. Bai Renxiang asked her long hair up making her look younger and youthful. Her make up was very minimal so there was no difference between her face now and without any form of make-up at all. While Bai Xiaojin put on the hoodie attached to his shirt that had cute panda ears. "I want to keep both of you here with me." Chapter 193 Get A Girlfriend ************ CHAPTER 193 "The both of you are so cute. I want to keep you both with me," Jiang Meilin said as she hugged the two of them to herself. "Grandma the clock does not stop ticking. I want to have more time to spend with mummy. Hurry and let us go," Bai Xiaojin said. "Hehehe. Alright. Make sure yo be very careful on the way and never let your mummy go or leave your sight, understand?" Jiang Meilin warned. "Yes boss," Bai Xiaojin saluted making Bai Renxiang to roll her eyes. "Alright mum. It''s time we head out," Bai Renxiang said. "Okay. Uhm... sweetie!" "Yes mum." "Can I go to the store? Since you two are going out I will be lonely just staying here," Jiang Meilin asked. Bai Renxiang squinted her eyes. "I promise that I will not do any work. I will just supervisethem, that''s all," she quickly added. "Why don''t you go over to aunt Yi''s ce or invite here for a cup of coffee? Then you guys can have a long chat. I bet the two of you miss each other," Bai Renxiang said. "Sigh. It is true that I miss my friend. But at least let me go to the store and see how things atw doing for like ten minutes then I wille back to chat with Mrs Yi," Jiang Meilin did not want to back down. "Alright fine you can. Come on. We should head down together," Bai Renxiang gave in. "Yes!! Thank you. Oh! Give me a minute," Jiang Meilin rejoiced as she ran into her room. Later she came with a pair of simple white dot like earrings- a little bit bigger and wore them for Bai Renxiang. "There you look more pretty with that," she said with a smile. "Thanks mum." ~At the grocery store~ Although it was around ten in the mprne, the store was almost packed with customers. Bai Renxiang could not help but smile at how her mother''s hardwork was sessful. She and Bai Xiaojin went over to meet Shin and Shane. They were arranging some items on therge shelf. It seems as of a nre supply has been brought. "Uncle Shin! Uncle Shane!" Bai Xiaojin called. Hearing the little boy''s voice they turned to his direction. Their eyes beheld the beauty of a certaindy. Shane''s mouth flew open while Shin, like always, still had his poker face on but his eyes remained. "Ahem! Ahem!" Bai Xiaojin cleared his throat and red at them. Shin blink his eyes and turned to look at Shane. SMACK Shin hit Shane on the mouth head with a small notebook he was holding. Bai Renxiang and Bai Xiaojinughed at the both of them. "Oww! What was that for?" He asked as he rubbed his head and red at Shin. "Tsk. Next time do not drool over your sister," Shin said as he raised his hand to hit Shane again but theter was quick to hide behind Bai Renxiang. "Sis. Look. He bullying me again. As if he did not drool too," he sulked. "You rascal." "Shin how many times do I have to tell you to not bully Shane?" Jiang Meilin asked and lightly smacked his arm. "This is not called bullying. I am just teaching a lesson," Shin defended himself. "He is lying. A bigir Shane from behind Bai Renxiang. "Sigh. I will have a headache if I start with you two," Jiand Meilin murmured to their hearing. "You always side him." "I heard that," Jiang Meilin said. "By the way sis. Why are you little Jin going looking so cute and pretty and attractive and hot and gorgeous and-" SMACK "What now?" Shane shouted as Shin hit him again. "Too muchpliment. It started to feel fake," Shin said innocently. "Hehehe. Alright. The two of you should stop bugging each other. I am taking Xiaojin out today. We might note back until evening," Bai Renxiang said. "Till evening? Are you taking anyone with you?" Shin asked with furrowed brows. "Uhh nope. I do not think it is necessary," Bai Renxiang answered. "Why not? Remember that you are a CEO now. You might never know who is lurking around in the dark waiting for the right time to strike," Shane added in a low voice just in case someone should pass by. "Nothing will happen to us, okay? I will be very careful," Bai Renxiang assured them. Shin San ex to protest but Jiang Meilin cut in. "Oh look at the time. It is running. The two f you should better start going to enjoy much longer." "Okay mum. Shane please lend me your car keys." "You are want to go out without the driver. I refuse to-" "Shane pass the car keys to her. Drive carefully," Jiang Meilin pinched Shin while Shane unwillingly passed Bai Renxiang the car keys. "See you all in the evening. Bye bye," Bai Xiaojin said. As soon as they left, Shane protested. "With all due respect, I would like to ask why toy let her go without any protection." "Elder master will not take it lightly if he found out that we let her leave our sight without even the driver," Shin added. They did not support whatever Jiang Meilin had just done. Even if no threats has been issued against them, the borhvf them still thought it wise to always be on guard. It is better to be safe than be sorry and filled with regrets and words like ''had I known''. "Listen to me. You both know very well how Bai Renxiang behaves. She hates being followed and would feel like we are restricting her freedom," Jiang Meilin said. "We know but-" "Even if she is a mother now and has matured, my daughter still has a stubborn and rebellious side to her. Although she has not proved these attributes since she was little, but I believe it is still there. So instead of arguing over these things you let her be." "But elder master says we should prioritize their safety no matter what," Shane said. "And that is what we are doing." "I don''t think so. You just let her go without protection," Shin sad with a frown marring his handsome face. "Who said she dies not have protection? Your elder master knows how his granddaughter can be. He has people secretly protecting us all. They are very good and that is why you have not noticed them up until now," Jiang Meilin revealed. "Ohh!! So that''s why you were so confident to let her do what she wants," Shane niddes Gus head in understanding. "Yet you guys sat I am over protective," Shin said and got back to his work. "Of course you are. You act like an overly protective elder sibling," Jiang Meilin did not dispute the fact. "True. And you also carry that stern face you have on now. Sometimes I wonder if your face grew into facial paralysis. You used to smoke during our younger days," Shane said. "Sigh. I think he needs a girlfriend. That way he might smile more and frown less. You are starting to look older than your age," Jiang Meilin said and walked away from the grumpy Shin andughing Shane. "You here that. Mum said you need to get a girlfriend. Please do so that you will stop bullying me," Shane said and ran off before Shin could react. Unknown to them, a pair of hazel eyes had been watching them from behind a shelf far from them. **** "Mummy where are we going to go throughout the day?" Bai Xiaojin asked from behind the driver''s seat. "We are going to have a light snack first, then we will go to the amusement park and maybe visit your aunt Xiaozhi before we head home. How about that, my love?" She asked as she took a quick nce at the rear view mirror to see his reaction before shifting her eyes back in the road. "Really? We will go to an amusement park? Yay!! I love the idea," Bai Xiaojin jumped on his seat. Bai Xiaojin could not contain his excitement. He used to hear kids from school talk about their fun moments with their parents at the amusement park and all the fun things and games they did. He had never gone to an amusement park before. So he was thrilled to hear Bai Renxiang say they would go there. What would they do when they eventually get there. Bai Xiaojin began to think about what and what he should do. He heard so much from his ssmates and he also want to experience what they talked about.He was also excited that he would get to see aunt Xiaozhi again. She was fun to be with every time shees to visit. Going to her house is another thing to be excited about. ~~~~~~ Hey guys. What do you think about the new book cover? Drop yourments and also reviews as you continue to support the book. Chapter 194 Outing ************ CHAPTER 194 In Yang Chen''s apartment, the boys were all seated in different ces in the living room. Yang Chen was sat on the floor with a bowl of popcorn beside him as he busied himself ying video games. Li Fengjin was making a call while Ye Chaoxiang was on his phone, doing God knows what. Li Fengjin ended the call and went to seat beside Yang Chen. He ate from the bowl as he continued watching Yang Chen y. "Just how many note popcorn are you going yo steal from me?" Yang Chen paused the game and turned this Li Fengjin. "What? Can''t I even join you?" Li Fengjin asked with raised brows. "Of course not," Yang Chen answered tly. "Sigh. But I am hungry and neither you nor Chaoxiang is ready to make breakfast," Li Fengjin whined. "Serves you right for not learning how to cook. Besides, I am busy and I cooked thest time. Ask Chaoxiang to cook," Yang Chen said and continued his game. Meanwhile, Ye Chaoxiang was having a nice chat with Ning Xiaozhi. He did not even bother about food or what his friends were bbering about. Li Fengjin had been observing. At first he thought it was work rted butter, the dude started smiling and then he would chortle and type on his phone. His strange actions got Li Fengjin interested and his curiosity was piqued to its highest. Li Fengjin silently and carefully too toed to where Ye Chaoxiang sat. He stood behind him and happened to see their conversation. Ye Chaoxiang: "What are you doing thisweekend?" Ning Xiaozhi: "Nothing actually. Why did you ask?" Ye Chaoxiang: "I was hoping we could meet and maybe SNATCH. "What the fuck?" Ye Chaoxiang turned to see who it was. His eyes bulges when he saw Li Fengjin reading his message. "Li Fengjin, give me back my phone. Stop reading myessages. It''s rude," Ye Chaoxiang tried to snatch his phone back from him but Li Fengjin was faster. He ran towards Yang Chen. "Chen, Chaoxiang was texting a girl," he shouted. Yang Chen''s ears picked up the word ''texting'' and ''girl''. He dropped the game pad and quickly collected the phone from Li Fengjin. "Wow! Ye Chaoxiang has started texting and asking his hot waitress out. Myan," he teased. "Stop reading. Give me that," Ye Chaoxiangunched towards Yang Chen but he waste again. Yang Chen tossed the phone to Li Fengjin.They continued tossing and chasing each other until Ye Chaoxiang got the phone from them. "Five minutes has passed already. I have not replied her text. Look what you guys have done. You made me keep her waiting. Not cool bros," he scokdes them. "Rx. You were thinking so hard about what yo writ as a reply. Check your phone. I already replied in your stead," Li Fengjin said and sat beside Ye Chaoxiang in the carpented floor. Yang Chen followed sitting at Ye Chaoxiang''s other side. Just as Li Fengjin said, he had really texted a reply and sent it. Ye Chaoxiang: "I was hoping we could meet and hangout. Maybe watch a movie or eat at a restaurant." "You see that. That is how you should do it," Yang Chen said and did a high five with Li Fengjin. "Yeah. But why has she not replied yet? Does she think I am being too pushy?" Ye Chaoxiang asked his friends. "Rx dude. She must be screaming or blushing or thinking if she should agree or not. Wait for it," Li Fengjin said. DING "There you go. A reply." Ning Xiaozhi: "How about getting ice cream or aimlessly driving around town?" "And it''s a yes," Yang Chen shouted. "Ye Chaoxiang has got himself another date with a hot and prettydy. Quick type a reply," Li Fengjin urged him. Ye Chaoxiang: "Great. I pick you in thirty minutes." Immediately he pressed the send button, Ye Chaoxiang stood on us feet and rushed towards his room. But he stopped on his tracks and turned back. "Thanks guys. I will cook when I get back," he said bedure dashing away. "Man. That dude is in love with that girl," Li Fengjin said. "Sigh. I am just d we can probably get to see him happy with someone apart from us," Yang Chen said. "So... Now that Ye Chaoxiang has got a date, it is up to you are to make breakfast. What is on the menu?" Li Fengjin ced he hand on Yang Chen''s shoulders. "How about starve till Chaoxianges back from his date?" Yang Chen said and instantly freed himself from Li Fengjin''s grip and ran yo Ye Chaoxiang''s room. "Alright then I will cook. Watch as I burn down your kitchen," Li Fengjin shouted behind Yang Chen. "Do not step a foot into my kitchen. Wait till o help Ye Chaoxiang choose ehst to wear for his date," Yang Chen said. "Sigh. I need to learn how to cook," Li Fengjin murmured as gr made his way to Ye Chaoxiang''s room. Meanwhile, Ning Xiaozhi was on cloud nine when Ye Chaoxiang said he was hoping they could go out. She actually jumped and screamed on her bed before she senthim a reply and then he sent a reply. "Thirty minutes? That is too short. Oh my God! What will I wear? What will I wear?" She chanted as she searched for what to wear. After choosing an outfit, she checked the time. "Shoot. It''s already ten minutes past. Hurry up Ning Xiaozhi," she rushed into the bathroom. Ten minutester, she came out and quickly dried her hair and body. Putting on light make up and earrings before wearing her clothes. Then she took a picture of herself and sent it to Bai Renxiang. Ning Xiaozhi: "How do I look? I am going out with him today." *blushing emoji* "Forty minutes already. He must have arrived by now. Such a gentleman patietly waiting for hisdy to dress up. Let''s go girl." Chapter 195 Hot ************ CHAPTER 195 Ye Chaoxiang was already waiting for Ning Xiaozhi outside her apartment. He had to admit that he was quite nervous to see her. He also had a little doubt about his outfit. He wondered if it was too simple. But thinking back on how Li Fengjin and Yang Chen had chosen the clothes for him. Just then, Ning Xiaozhi came out from her apartment and locked the door. It seems she was in a call. She stood by the door step as she continued talking as she had not noticed him yet but he did. Ye Chaoxiang gulped when he saw her outfit. She wore a white drawstring, cored crop top showing off her smooth and t white stomach. Sge oaured tge top with a ck jean trouser and ck snickers with white sole. All in all, Ning Xiaozhi in his eyes tight now looked hot. Ye Chaoxiang slowly walked to her. "What? You areing over?... Ohter this afternoon... Okay. I think I will be home by then. But if not, you have a spare key... Thank you... Send me pictures of you twoter... Bye-bye." She ended the call and walked forward. "Ouch." She bumbed into a hard stuff. "I''m sorry. Are you alright?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. "So it''s you. I thought I hit a wall or something. My nose hurts," she pouted. "I''m sorry. Let me have a look," he said. Ye Chaoxiang raised her chin a little and removed her hand that was covering the nose. Although no harm was done, but it turned a little red. He sighed seeing this. Women are really delicate creatures. "It does not hurt that much. You don''t have to be sorry," she said in a low voice. The fact that he was close to her was not helping matters. His scent and care was making her brain go mushy and that is not something she wants. Mushy Ning Xiaozhi is naughty Ning Xiaozhi. "I did not want to disturb your call so I quietly stood in front of you," he exined. "Oh! I was talking to my friend... Woohh! Look, we are wearing matching outfit," Ning Xiaozhi pointed out. Ye Chaoxiang looked down and realized that their outfit matched. It was as if they were a couple. "Yeah. My first coincidence since a long time. By tge wat, you look gorgeous," Ye Chaoxiangplimented. "Thank you. I could sat the same about you," she swept her hair behind her ears. "You mean to that I am gorgeous?" "No. Not that. I mean you are handsome. I wanted to alwayspliment on your look," she trued to exin. Ye Chaoxiang chucjked seeing her flushed face. "You... You are teasing me again," she punched his shoulder lightly. "But i can''t help it. You looked so cute just now." "Ye Chaoxiang!" She red at him. "Alright. I''m sorry. No more teasing. So shall we hit the road?" He asked as he stretched his hands for her to hold. "Whatever you teaser," she said but she still ces her small hands in his big ones. He smiled as he tightened his grip on her warm hands and lead her to his car. **** In a restuarant, two persons attracyed the eyes of other customers around. Bai Renxiang and Bai Xiaojin was seated at a table in a restaurant. They ordered cake and juice to start their day. Bai Renxiang just finished the call with Ning Xiaozhi when she heard her son''s voice. "Are we still going to visit aunt Xiaozhi?" Bai Xiaojin asked. "Of course we will. But when we get there, she might not be around for a while," Bai Renxiang answered as she dropped her phone on the table. "Why?" "Well... because she going on a date today. So they might take their time before shees home," Bai Renxiang exined. "Aunt Xiaozhi has a date. No wonder she dressed so pretty," Bai Xiaojin giggled. "Uh huh." She agreed. "Mummy when are going to start dressing prettier?" Bai Xiaojin asked innocently and sipped from the juice using a curvy straw. His eyes did not leave her face. Although he asked a simple question, it had two hidden meanings beneath. He was asking when she would also date someone and also when she would start wearing clothes that will attract good guys he could evaluate to be his daddy. "Is mummy not pretty enough!" She asked. "If course you are. I just wanted to know when you will have a boyfriend," Bai Xiaojin shrugged. "Sigh. I don''t know. I guess my heart is just waiting for the right someone," Bai Renxiang answered honestly. "Okay. I''m done with my cake. Can we go to the amusement park now?" He asked eagerly. "Of course. Let me pay for the bills first and then we can go. Waiter," she called. "Yes ma''am. How may I help you?" "Can I get the bills so that I can pay?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Right on it ma''am." When, the waiter came back, he came with an already packed cake. Bai Renxiang and Bai Xiaojin were confused. "Mummy did you order for another cake?" "I don''t remember me ordering any," Bai Renxiang answered. "I''m sorry but we did not order this cake." "You don''t need to worry ma''am. It is on the house. We appreciate beauties when they fine at our restaurant," the waiter said with a smile. "Oh! Thank you then." Bai Renxiang left with Bai Xiaojin and the cake. She carefully ced the cake in the front seat as Bai Xiaojin sat at the back. There us no telling of what he can and cannot do with just him and the cake at the back seat while she focussed in her driving. "We should go out more often. I can get free cakes and maybe ice cream that way," Bai Xiaojin said as he eyed the cake seated beside his mother. ''You rascal. How can you use my face for your own benefit of food?'' Chapter 196 Amusement Park ************ CHAPTER 196 The amusement park came as a world of wonders to Bai Xiaojin. He could not believe his eyes. He felt like he was imagining things. But what made it seem real to him, were the flock of people trooping in and out of the park with their children. Bai Xiaojin was not a friend of crowds. His grip in Bai Renxiang''s hand tightened a bit. Feeling his fear, Bai Renxiang scooped him up in her was embrace. "You don''t have to be so frightened. Mummy is here, okay?" Bai Xiaojin nodded his head. They walked around for a while and after Bai Renxiang was sure that he was not as scared as he was when they first arrived, she let him down and on a bench and asked him what he wanted to do first. "What game do you want to y first? No let me rephrase that. Do you want to y games or go for rides?" "Hmm... Can we try that one?" Bai Xiaojin thought and pointed a ride behind Bai Renxiang. She turned to see what he pointed at. The Ferris Wheel. Bai Renxiang smiled. This was also the first thing she wanted to get on when her parents first brought her to the amusement park. Bai Renxiang immediately agreed and paid for a ride for both of them. "Okay my love. This is going to be pretty exciting but also scary. Prepare yourself noe because there is no turning back," she said. It was what her morher also told her when they agreed to her request. "Okay mummy. I am ready," Bai Xiaojin said with an assuring and determined voice. There is no way he will turn back now that he has got here. He promised himself that he was going to enjoy himself and have the full experience of other kids at school. The ride attendant that help them get on the ferris wheel smiled. Most of the kids are scared if this stuff while some were brave enough like this kiddo. But he was willing to wait until the ride was over. Only then can he tell if the kid is brave or not. "Enjoy the ride miss," the attendant said before he started the ride. Bai Xiaojin was amazed at first. The higher they got, the better the view and the smaller the people down. He chuckled when the breeze passed them. It felt refreshing. By the time they got to the highest point, an idea popped into Bai Xiaojin''s head. "Mummy let''s take a picture. We can do that right?" Bai Xiaojin asked. "Of course we can. Okay smile," Bai Renxiang said as the held the phone above and away from them to get a good angle of their fun moment and the view. CLICK!! CLICK!! "We look cute," Bai Xiaojinmented as he checked the pictures Bai Renxiang took. "Okay. Hold on tight from now on, the rude is about to get faster," Bai Renxiang warned as she quickly out her phone in her pocket. Soon enough, like two minutes into the ride, Bai Xiaojin was screaming in excitement. "This is thrilling!!Aaahhhahaha!!!!" Heughed. Bai Renxiang''s smile widened seeing her baby having fun. After the third minute, the ride ended. "Did you have fun kiddo?" The attendant asked. "Uh huh. I feel like going again but there are other fun stuffs to do. Bye," Bai Xiaojin waved the man as they left. "That kid has big guts," the attendantmurmured. After the ferris wheel, they went to the carousel and other fun rides. Bai Renxiang made sure to take lots and lots of pictures. Today is a day she did not want to forget. They stopped for a while as Bai Xiaojin wanted to get a cotton candy. Finishing the cotton candy, Bai Xiaojin suggested another thing he said wanted to do. "Mummy, let''s go over to that hunted mansion." Bai Renxiang gulped. Sh had a very bad memory about hunted ces since her first time in a hunted mansion. And she was not up to relieving that bad memories. "Can we not go there? It''s very scary. You might not be able to sleep for days," she said. "Really? Then we should go then. I have never seen any scary stuff before. Please let''s go," he gave her the cute puppy look. The onlookers felt captured by such pure cuteness. Bai Renxiang herself was a victim to it. "Sigh. Alright. Let''s go. But don''t me me for not warning you," she still pushes her luck. "You earned me about so many things today and they were all crazy fun. Now I really want to get into that haunted mansion." "0_0" ''I am doomed and I''m the cause of it,'' Bai Renxiang mentally facepalmed herself. If she knew warning him would make him want to go, she would have not even utter a word. But she had already agreed to it and she has to keep her words. They walked towards the attendant of the hunted mansion and like every other ride, they paid to go in. The attendant saw how pale Bai Renxiang''s face waspared to her kid who was brimming with excitement. "Miss are you okay? Are you sure you want to go in?" The guy could not help but ask. "Uh... Yes, I am sure... I guess," gave an unsure answer. "You can wait until you are fully prepared to go in." "I can do it. I need to do it. Thanks for your concern," she took in a deep breath. "Mummy let''s go," Bai Xiaojin urges and pulled her into the hunted house. "Such a nice mother. Even at her own fears she is willing to do anything for her son to have fun," he sighed and shook his head before turning his attention back to other people queuing up to go in. Bai Renxiang almost screamed her lungs out when different scary puppets and whatnot jumped out of nowhere. She bit down hard in her lips to silence her cry. She needed to be strong for Bai Xiaojin. Speaking of Bai Xiaojin, how is he doing? Chapter 197 Finally Out: Pale Bai Renxiang ************ CHAPTER 197- Fearless Xiaojin Speaking of Bai Xiaojin, how is he doing? Much to Bai Renxiang''s surprise, Bai Xiaojin''s face had a hint of fear in them but you could still hear him giggle sometimes. It made Bai Renxiang wonder what could make him smile and evenugh in such a dreadful ce. "Mummy rx. Nothing here is real," she heard him say. "Uncle Shin told me never to be scared of these things," he added. "You came to the park with Brother Shin?" Bai Renxiang asked in confusion. "No. I saw them watch a filmb of uhm.. zombies. They told me they are not real stuff. It''s just to scare people and it''s also make up. Yeah something like that," he exined. "Aaahhh!!" Another scary puppet popped in on them and Bai Renxiang let out a shout scream making Bai Xiaojinugh. "ugh* I just told you it is not real." Bai Renxiang patted get chest to calm her fast beating heart. It felt as if it wanted to burst put from her chest. After some time, they finally exited the hunted mansion. "Miss. Here have a bottle of water," the attendant passed her a new bottle of chilled water to help calm her nerves. He knew thisdy could not withstand the fear inside the mansion. She was looking more pale than a sick person. Bai Renxiang epted the water and took a few gulps. "Mummy are you okay now?" Bai Xiaojin asked. "Hmm. Thank you for the water," she smiled politely at the attendant. He was dazed. "Ahem! You are wee," he cleared his throat abs smiled back at her. "Come on mummy. Let''s go over to that bench and sit down ," Bai Xiaojin said. "Okay," Bai Renxiang agreed and thanked the attendant once more before leaving. "She is so beautiful and young to be the mother of such handsome and fearless kid." Bai Xiaojin patted Bai Renxiang''s hands. He noticed that she was still scared. He sighed. He wished he was big enough to hug her and pat her back like she does to him. But he was not big enough to do so. ''If only I had a daddy, mummy would have not been so scared like how she is now,'' he thought. Shaking the thoughts away, Bai Xiaojin let his eyes roamed around. There were so many people and fun stuffs to do in this ce. He watched as parents yed with their kids. He wished he had two oare ts like those lucky kids. Sigh. Now he really can''t get the thoughts of having a father off his mind. When Bai Renxiang turned to look at him, she noticed he had a longing look in his eyes. She traced his sight and saw he was look at a little girl with her dad and mum. "My love, do you want to get an ice cream cone?" She asked cheerfully to get Hus thoughts on something else. "Yes, and I will also like to get a daddy," he whispered. Bai Renxiang sighed deeply as she blinked back her tears. "Don''t worry. The next time wee here, mummy will have a boyfriend," she assured him. "Really? Then I should learn to have more patience because it will take long before we visit the park again," he said. "I''m sorry sweetheart. But I can''t rush things. I don''t want to have any regretster. Can you give mummy time?" She asked. "Yes. As far as I get a daddy, I will do my best to give mummy all the time she wants," Bai Xiaojin smiled. "That''s why I love you. Nowe let''s go. We have to make lots of memories today." "Yeah. Enough to keep us going till next time. Let''s go get that ice cream and y more games and take more pictures." **** Meanwhile Ning Xiaozhi was feeling great. When they got to an ice cream parlor, Ye Chaoxiang held her hands as they walked in together. They attracted so much attention. Girls were feeling romantic excitement on seeing Ye Chaoxiang while guys were drooling over Ning Xiaozhi''s beauty and figure. "Wow they look so good together," a girl said. "Look at that beauty," a guy whistled. "That dude is lucky. I wish I was in his ce," his friend said. Ning Xiaozhi eyes bugked a little gearing their boldments. She admits that she likes the attention especially when she is with Ye Chaoxiang but she was also embarrassed. Why can''t people have a little but of shame and lower their voice when they talk? "Just forget about them and just focus on us, okay?" Ye Chaoxiang''s voice broke her out I''d her thoughts. "How can you be so calm?" She pouted. "*chuckle* Well i hate to brag, but i get these a lot. I have gotten used to it already," Ye Chaoxiang said. "It''s a small price to pay though," he added. Ning Xiaozhi sighed and nodded her head. "So do you like the ice cream?" He asked to change the topic. "Hmm. So what did you this morning?" "Nothing," he answered. "Nothing? Like nothing at all?" "Yeah. I slept over at my best friends ce. I woke upte, freshened up and chatted with you. That''s all I did." "Oh. I guess we are the same except that I was at my house. Okay then, how was your day at the hospital yesterday?" "Same old, same old. Let''s skip the talks about work. I want to know more about you," Ye Chaoxiang said and leaned on the table. His suggestion shocked Ning Xiaozhi. He wanted to know more about her. That is a good thing, right? "What do you want to know about me?" She also leaned boldly on the table as she yed with the spoon in her mouth. This sight of her was alluring and a little bit flirty. Ye Chaoxiang liked it. "Anything," he shrugged. Ning Xiaozhi thought and then got what to tell. She told him him about different childhood stories about herself and so did he. Theyughed as they talked. They became more attractive than they ever knew and customers and staffs could not stop looking. Chapter 198 [Bonus Chapter]Sunset Kiss ************ CHAPTER 198 After Ye Chaoxiang and Ning Xiaozhi left the ice cream parlour, they went to watch a movie. By the time they came out of the theatre, it was already one in the afternoon. Now it was time for the aimless driving. On their way, they bought two burgers and soft drinks on their driving spree as none of them had breakfast this morning. As the two of them chatted away, Ning Xiaozhi''s phone dinged, indicating that a message had been sent to her. It caught both their attention as their gazes moves to the phone. "I''m sorry. Let me get that," she apologized knowing fully well that once you are on a date with someone, it is kind of rude to be on your phone. "No worries," Ye Chaoxiang said. His gaze did not move from her face as she unlocked her phone and read the message. Then he saw how she smiled sweetly. "Aww! So cute," she eximed loudly. "Can I ask who sent you a message?" Ye Chaoxiang said. He was curious to know what she was looking at. In fact, he was curious to know every single thing she does. "Yes, you can. My bestie sent me a very cute photo," she answered. "Oh okay." "Do you want to have a look?" She asked. "Do you want me to have a look?" He questioned back. Ning Xiaozhi pouted. "Stop ying smart with me. Here," she passed the phone to him. Ye Chaoxiang collected the phone and looked at the picture. He was surprised to see who it was. "This- this woman. You know her?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. "Yeah, I do. Why do you ask? Do you also know her?" Ning Xiaozhi raised her brows. "Yes, I do know her. She was a patient of mine. Not her actually. It was her mother and I saw her yesterday. She came to the hospital with her mother. Ms Bai is also that waitress we missed at the restaurant," he said. "Really? So you are my best friend''s mother''s doctor and you two have seen at the restaurant and in your hospital? This world is full of surprises and is very small," she said. "Yeah." "Oh my God! This is so amazing and unbelievable," Ning Xiaozhi felt happy. "So she is your best friend. She is pretty like you her nephew is cute too," he said as if he did not know the rtion between that kid and Bai Renxiang. "That is not her nephew. He is her son and my godson," she said. "What? She is a mum?" He threw a surprised look at her before turning his eyes back on the road. "Yes, she is. Very young and beautiful right?" Ning Xiaozhi smiled. She was acting like a proud mother. "She sure is. Is she a nice person?" "Hell yeah, she is. My Rennie is an angel sent from heaven. I have never met anyone that canpare to her," Ning Xiaozhi did not fail to praise her best friend. "You sure like her a lot." "I love her. If I didn''t there is no way she would be my bestie. There are so many things I love about her. Let''s not even get started with them because I could go on and on and on," she said. "I see. Okay, we are here. Let''s get down," Ye Chaoxiang said as he stopped the car and took off his seat belt. "What? Why did you stop driving? Where are we?" Ning Xiaozhi asked as she looked out of her window. "Rx. You will love it here. Trust me and get down," he assured her. "This had better been good, Ye Chaoxiang. Or else I will never talk to you," she said and stepped out of the car. She looked around only to see nothing but trees. It seems as if they were on a cliff. BANG Ning Xiaozhi immediately turned to the noise source. Ye Chaoxiang took out the light snack they bought on the way from the car. He went straight to the bo of the car and sat. Ning Xiaozhi''s eyes followed his every move. She was still confused as to what they were doing here instead of touring the city. Ye Chaoxiang smiled as he patted the space beside him on the bo, telling her toe and sit. Ning Xiaozhi sighed and sat. He passed a burger and soft drink to her and he took his. "Ye Chaoxiang, can you tell me what we are doing here? Sitting in your car that is a little far from the cliff? Eating burgers and drinking?" She asked. "It''s a surprise. Just eat your burger and wait patiently. I will show you when the timees," he said. "But-" "Do you trust me?" He cut her off. "Yes." "Then just do as I say. You will love what I''ll show you. Oh and don''t worry... I won''t push you or drive us off the cliff so rx," he teased. "I was not worried about that. I hope I love your surprise. One week of no contact is the penalty," Ning Xiaozhi said and took a small bite out of her burger. "Is that a threat?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. "Call it whatever you want. It is all up to you," she shrugged her shoulders. Ye Chaoxiang chuckled. "Look who is being smart now." "I won''t say anything to you." After waiting for about thirty minutes, Ye Chaoxiang stood up and straightened his clothes. He beckoned on her toe closer to him. Ning Xiaozhi eyed him suspiciously before she walked toward him. He closed her eyes and walked away from the car to some distance. "Ye Chaoxiang, You are not going to leave me right?" "Trust me and rx," he said while smiling. Soon they came to a halt. Then he slowly took his hands off her eyes. In front of them was a very beautiful view of the sunset. Ning Xiaozhi was speechless. With a breathtaking smile on her face, she turned to him. "It''s beautiful. Thank- mm." Her thank you was shut with a breathtaking kiss. Chapter 199 Sunset Kiss II ************ CHAPTER 199 While they ate, Ye Chaoxiang kept on looking at his wristwatch. He was beginning to get nervous with every second that ticked by and he was also having doubts about the surprise he nned for her. ''Would she like? What if she does not fancy these kinds of things? I can''t afford to not talk to her for weeks. I would go crazy,'' he thought. ''No no no. Rx Ye Chaoxiang. You''ve got this. This is a good opportunity and you need to cease it. Whether she likes it or not just do it,'' he steeled himself. In what seemed like ages, the time finally came. He jumped off the bo and adjusted his clothes before beckoning her to do the same ande closer to him with a smile. Ning Xiaozhi eyed him suspiciously but she still did as he said. Ye Chaoxiang stood behind her and used his left hand to cover her eyes. "Ye Chaoxiang?! What are you doing?" She asked as she bit down on her lips in anticipation. Just what is the surprise? Ye Chaoxiang urged her to move as he directed her carefully. "Ye Chaoxiang! You are not going to leave me are you?" "Just trust me and rx. I gave you my words earlier that I will not push you off the cliff," he assured her. After walking a little, they came to a halt. "Are you ready?" He asked as smiled cheekily. "Yeah... I guess I am." Ye Chaoxiang slowly took his hand off her face as he let her open her eyes at her own will. By the time Ning Xiaozhi did not feel his hands on her eyes anymore, they flew open to behold the wonders of nature before them. "Gasp. Oh, my world..." Ning Xiaozhi gasped as her hands flew to her mouth. She became speeches after that. Then she turned to look at him with one of her charmingly bright smiles. "Ye Chaoxiang. I love it. Thank y- mm." Her gratitude was swallowed by a pair of cold lips. Her eyes widened in shock. Her whole body turned stiff. He is kissing her. Meanwhile, Ye Chaoxiang felt relieved as his lips settled on hers. It was a contrast to his cold lips and it was soft. His eyes closed as he deepened the kiss somewhat easing her in the process. Then Ning Xiaozhi gave in. She shit her eyes and responded to his slow and tender sweet kiss. It was as if time stood still and everything around them froze except for them. Ye Chaoxiang''s hand expertly wrapped around her bare waist while the other held her head in ce. The kisssted for a while before they broke off from each other''s lips. Ye Chaoxiang rested his forehead on hers as they caught their breaths. After a while, their eyes opened and met. "I am never going to leave you," he murmured to their hearing. Ning Xiaozhi was still registering what just happened between the two of them. They shared a kiss. They share a long passionate kiss at sunset. "Chaoxiang..." RING RING The sound of the phone ringing broke the two out of their worlds. Ning Xiaozhi took her phone out of her pocket and looked down at it to see who disrupted their moment. "Hello Renxiang," Ning Xiaozhi said. "Hey, babe. I just wanted to let you know that we have gotten to your apartment. Are youing home?" Bai Renxiang''s cheerful voice rang out. "Uhm...maybe in an hour. I am still with my friend and the ce we are at is quite far from my ce. Make yourselves at home." "Okay. Enjoy your outing." The call ended. Ning Xiaozhi still did not lift her head even after the call was over. She held her phone to her chest as she blushed when memories of the kiss sh through her mind. Ye Chaoxiang understood that she was shy but she could not stay like that for long. He slide his hand under her chin and gently lifted her face to his sight. "Xiaozhi you said you were with your friend. Who is it?" His question confused her. "Which other friend am I with right now?" She questioned back as she furrowed her brows. "Oh! But from what I know friends do not share a kiss. Or do they?" Immediately those words left his lips, the blush Ning Xiaozhi had managed to hide resurfaced. She hid her beet-red face in his chest as she lightly smacked his shoulder. ''How can he ask me such questions? Hmph. So shameless. But wait minute. If he says friends don''t kiss then is he... Gasp.'' Ning Xiaozhi immediately raised her head to meet his eyes. "Ye Chaoxiang are you-" "Be my girlfriend. Ning Xiaozhi, please be my girlfriend," Ye Chaoxiang cut her words. Ning Xiaozhi was stunned. She had no words to say as she kept on looking at his eyes searching for sincerity in them. She was it alright. Ning Xiaozhi saw his sincerity and his affection and there was also fear. Instead of giving him an answer, she dove in for a kiss. Getting himself together, Ye Chaoxiang kissed her back as he ced his other hand on her waist while she encircled hers around his neck. "I don''t want to sound too desperate but I have always thought of being your girlfriend. There is no way I am gonna miss this offer so don''t be scared," Ning Xiaozhi said after they broke off the kiss. "Thank you," was all he says as he smiled. They held each other in their embrace as they watched the sunset. The sky had a mixture of red, yellow and a very little hint of purple. It gave the feeling of warmth and an assurance that everything is going to be alright. Ning Xiaozhi and Ye Chaoxiang sighed into their embrace. They wished this time would nevere to an end. Staring at each other, they shared another kiss, allowing the setting sun to bless and witness their love for each other. Chapter 200 Introduction ************ CHAPTER 200 On their way back to Ning Xiaozhi''s ce, Ye Chaoxiang refused to let Ning Xiaozhi''s hand go. She shook her head at him. He was behaving as if she would jump out of the car at any moment. When they arrived at her ce, Ye Chaoxiang parked the car beside her house and walked her in. The both if them said nothing but their silence and joined hands spoke volumes of their feelings. "Since my mum is home, you have to stay for a cup of coffee and introduce yourself," Ning Xiaozhi said as soon as they reached the doorstep. Hearing her say her mum was home made Ye Chaoxiang gulp. "Is is not too early to start meeting with your parents? I mean... I did not get any gift for them," he said. "Hahaha! Rx. It does not matter if you did not bring gifts. Trust me," she mimicked his words at the cliff. Ye Chaoxiang sighed and nodded his head. Ning Xiaozhi opened the door and they both walked in before shutting it close. "Come on in Chaoxiang," she said. On getting to the living room, they did not see anyone there only a purse. Just the sweet aroma assaulted their senses. In no time they reached the kitchen to see a wonderful scene on disy. Bai Renxiang stood with her back facing them as well as Bai Xiaojin who stood on a stool beside her. Bai Renxiang allowed Bai Xiaojin to have a taste of what she was preparing in the pot. "How is it?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Very delicious. But I think you should add more salt. Aunt Xiaozhi is likes tasty food," Bai Xiaozhi gave his opinion. "Alright. Please pass me the salt quickly. We have yo finish up before shees," Bai Renxiang said. "You are toote" Ning Xiaozhi suddenly said. "Ah!" Bai Renxiang and Bai Xiaojin jolted in shock. "Xiaozhi. Oh my goodness! You scared us," Bai Renxiang closed her eyes as she patted her chest. "Hehehe. I love it when you get startled. Hello there my baby. Come give your second mother a hug," Ning Xiaozhi said with her hands spread beside her. Bai Xiaojin imed of the stool and rushed to hug her. "Wee aunt Xiaozhi. I missed you so much," he said in her embrace. "Aw! I missed you too" she said as she tapped his nose causing him to giggle. "Okay. Mum, this is the guy I went our with today. He is now officially my boyfriend. Ye Chaoxiang say hello to my mum," Ning Xiaozhi introduced them. "Wait... So Ms Bai, your best friend, is your mother you wanted me to mee?" Ye Chaoxiang asked to clear his doubts. "Uh huh," Ning Xiaozhi nodded her head. Bai Renxiang rolled her eyes at her best friend and turned to Ye Chaoxiang. "Don''t mind her Dr Ye. She behaves stupid sometimes," she said. "Hey! You can''t say that. You ruin my image in front of my boyfriend," Ning Xiaozhi pouted. "Don''t worry Xiaozhi. Nothing will change even if you be an idiotter on," Ye Chaoxiang said and winked at her. "Hey no one us allowed to tease my best friend except from me," said Bai Renxiang. "0_0" "You two are really best friends," he shook his head. "So, might I get introduced to your little friend?" Ye Chaoxiang asked looking at Bai Xiaojin who his behind Ning Xiaozhi''s leg. "Oh right. Aww! He is being shy now." "Xiaojin say hello," Bai Renxiang said. "Hello." "Sigh. Is that how you show gratitude to your grandma''s hero? If not for him your grandma would not even be with us now," Bai Renxiang said surprising Ye Chaoxiang while Ning Xiaozhi only smiled. Hearing that the tall and handsome looking man was his grandmother''s hero which means his a friend of his mummy, then he had to greet properly. He stepped out from behind Ning Xiaozhi and bowed slightly. "Good evening mister," Bai Xiaojin said and rushed to Bai Renxiang. "Pardon hisck of... Uhm enthusiasm. He says away from people he does not know," Bai Renxiang apologized on he behalf. "It''s fine. You have a good kid, Ms Bai," Ye Chaoxiang waved it off. "Hi big man. My name is Ye Chaoxiang. Can we be friends?" Ye Chaoxiang asked with a friendly smile and outstretched hands for a handshake. After essible him for a while, Bai Xiaojin to walked to him and shook his hands. Then he smiled cutely at Ye Chaoxiang, showing off his dimples. "Bai Xiaojin also does not talk to people that are not his mother''s friends. So you better watch out Chaoxiang. If you tease me again, he treat as air," Ning Xiaozhi said proudly. "Tsk. Do not involve my son in your wicked ns," Bai Renxiang lightly knocked Ning Xiaozhi''s forehead. "Whatever. What did you make for dinner? My stomach is already growling when I perceived the aroma," Ning Xiaozhi asked. "Nothing much. Just fried rice and chicken sauce." "Aaahhh! I can''t wait to eat. What can I help you with?" "Go and entertain your boyfriend. Me and Xiaojin can handle setting the table. Now off you go," Bai Renxiang chased the new couple out of the kitchen. In a few minutes, dinner was served and they all sat round the table and started eating. Ye Chaoxiang was impressed with Bai Renxiang''s cook skills. He did not forget topliment her. Ye Chaoxiang smiled wickedly in his head. He could not wait to see the look on Li Fengjin''s face if he tells him he had tasted his mysterious woman''s food. Sigh. It will be epic. But he had to pray that Li Fengjin does not shove his finger in his throat and make him vomit all he ate today because of jealousy. Well it will be his loss. He had already eaten the food and savoured the taste. Li Fengjin can''t cut his tongue... Right? " Author: *shrugs* **** Please continue to support this book and give your reviews. I will really be happy if you all do so. Thank you. Chapter 201 We Kissed ************ CHAPTER 201 As they dined, they had a little chat before Ye Chaoxiang throught it time yo get going. Although Ning Xiaozhi did not want him to go, she had to behave as she did not want toe off as being a clingy new girlfriend. She excused herself and went to escort him to his car. On getting there, Ye Chaoxiang turned to look at her and saw she had a not too smiling face. He sighed and engulfed her in a warm bear hug. "It''s okay yo just say you are going to miss me or you do not want me to go. I will miss you too," Ye Chaoxiang''s words stunned her. Ning Xiaozhi looked up at him and saw he had a solemn face on. She sighed and rested her head back on his chest. She could not still believe that the doctor she consulted when she was sick and the customer at her restaurant that she spilled hot tea on turned out to be her saviour. Now, that saviour became her boyfriend a few hours back. This life is surely full of surprises and she had to admit thatvsge loved those surprises. Speaking of surprise, she still had not thanked him for the view he showed her today. "Thank you so much for today. I loved the view of that sunset. It was beautiful and warm and rxing," she said. "You arete on the appreciation," he said. ''I would nor have. Immediately I saw the ''surprise'', I wanted to thank you but you..." She paused a a tiny blush crept up her cheek when she remembered what he or rather they did on the cliff. "But I what?" He asked knowing fully well what she was going to say. But he preferred teasing her and she saying it out. Seeing that he was our to tease her again, Ning Xiaozhi red at him and ignored his attempts. "As I was saying. I wanted to thank you but you know what you did. Either ways... I loved everything. So thank you for everything and thank you for choosing me to be your girlfriend," she let out a deep breath as soon as she spoke what she had been harbouring in her mind since their drive back and during the dinner. "I, for one an d to be the boyfriend of a very wonderful person. Thanks for epting me. As for the view on the cliff, if you want to go there some other tine, just ce a call right through me okay?" "Okay. It''s getting dark. You should get going now," she suggested and pulled away from the warm hug. "Hmm. Have a good night rest. Extend my greetings to your mum and her son," he said thest part sarcastically. "Alright good night. Muah," she pecked oh the cheek and rushed back in. This was the second time she had done something Luke pecking his cheek and he was always caught unaware. "Xiaozhi!" He quickly called before she stepped into her apartment. "Yes?" She turned to answer his call. "I love you," he said with a bright smile. "I... I love you too," she replied and quickly stepped in and closed the door behind her. She leaned be full back on the door with closed as she tried to calm her pounding heart. Her cheeks were heavily flushed. Then when the scene of their kiss and his words just know she smiled sheepishly and bit down on her lips. "You are have gone head over heels in love with that guy," a voice interrupted her sweet dreams and she jolted in shock. "Ah! Bai Renxiang. What''s up?" She said as she shook her head to get herself back to earth. "You are really asking me that?" Bai Renxiang cocked a brow at her friend. She had her arms folded as she was leaning on a wall. "Sigh. What so you want to know?" Ning Xiaozhi asked as the both of them walked to the living room to chat. ''I want to know how you went out being single and returned with a boyfriend. I want to know how your outing went," Bai Renxiang said in excitement. Her mood had taken a three hundred and sixty degree turn. From her seriousness to girlish and gossip mode. "Sigh. Where should I even start?" "Anywhere. Okay start from how he asked you to out with him today," Bai Renxiang gave her a ce to begin with. Ning Xiaozhi narrated everything that happened. Starting from when she woke up to see his morning text to their chat and him asking and she screaming and whatnot. All through the story, Bai Renxiang would squeal and hug her friend and gasp. She was making so many funny expression. Bai Xiaojin shook his head seeing his mother that way. He wondered if his mother was still a young girl drowning in gossip. Tgen Ning Xiaozhi told get about the cliff incident. "When I saw the sunset from there it was magnificent. I turned to thankvhin and BAM," Ning Xiaozhi pped her two hands together. "What? What happened? Tell me tell me please," Bai Renxiang begged as she inches even closer to her. "We kissed " **** As soon as Ye Chaoxiang got home, he was met with the curious eyes of his friends. He smiled and saunter into the living as he stared at them. "I''m home you guys. Where is my wee greeting?" Ye Chaoxiang teased. He knew they were itching to here the full gist about his day but he loved seeing them anticipate. Seeing as they remained unyielding, he shrugged his shoulders and walked away from them. He was going to his room to taunt them even more and his s n worked. "Where are you going?" Li Fengjin asked. "I am going to my room to shower, change and prepare dinner as promised," he replied innocently. "Or are you guys not hungry? If not I can just slepp off after bathing," he added. "You can''t do that. We''ve been waiting for you toe home," Yang Chen said. "Quick question so that we all can just drop the act. What happened?" Li Fenjin asked. "I have a girlfriend and we kissed." Chapter 202 Hungry Friends ************ CHAPTER 202 Ye Chaoxiang told his friends all that happened till present, except of the part where he ate Bai Renxiang''s food. His friends were both proud of him. They could not stop smiling at him. "My man!" Li Fengjin patted his shoulders. H felt like a father that is proud of his son''s achievement. "Congrattions bro. You are one step away from getting our little princess a mother," Gang Chen said. "That is true. I wonder how the little lollipop will feel when she hears it," Li Fengjin added.. "Sigh. Now that have satisfied your hunger for gossip, can you two allow me to go freshen up and make dinner? If not I can sleep. I will have no problem since I have already had dinner at my girlfriend''s ce," Ye Chaoxiang said. "Woohh!! Chaoxiang''s girlfriend has started making dinner for both of them," Li Fengjin lightly poked Ye Chaoxiang''s arny. "Uh huh. I see a blissful futureing up," Yang Chen also poked him while they smiled and wiggled their brows at him. "She made dinner for me a long time back. It was her best friend that prepared the food before we arrived," Ye Chaoxiang pped their hands away after he statement. "Oh! So she has a best friend huh?" Li Fengjin said as he was ying interested. Yang Chen just shook his head at the guy. "Yeah she does. And she turns out to be someone we all know. Ms Bai was there with her son and we all ate dinner together. The food was glorious. It reminded me of home," Ye Chaoxiang said as he rubbed his stomach and licked he lips like a kid. Li Fengjin and Yang Chen could not believe their ears. Ye Chaoxiang''s best friend is the woman Li Fengjin has been searching for and is in love with. How much smaller can the world get? But that was not what got Li Fengjin''s attention. It was the fact that his woman can cook and he had not even dreamnt of tasting what her cooking was like and his stupid friend got to eat to his fill and came toment about it in his face while rubbing had stomach. "How dare you reminisce about my woman''scooking in front of me? Do you have a death wish, huh Chaoxiang?" Li Fengjin roared in jealousy. Yang Chen snapped out his own thoughts and looked at Li Fengjin when he heard what he said. He smiled seeing that he was openly stating had s im on thedy. But had s smile soon fades when he realized the reason for Li Fengjin''s anger. But still yet the culprit acted nonchnt about it. SNAP Ye Chaoxiang took his phone put and took a picture of his friend. As soon as he got the picture he wanted then he looked at Li Fengjin with a smile. "Rx bro. It is not as if I stole her away from you or something. I just happened to be opportuned to eat the food she prepared. Besides, you also had the cheek to taste my food before my girlfriend. So there you have it. We are now equal," Ye Chaoxiang refuted. "Why you matured little punk! I gonna make sure you pour out all of her food," Li Fengjin said and immediately rushed to Ye Chaoxiang. Ye Chaoxiang quickly ran away from the spot had s was standing to escape Li Fengjin. They had another round if chase until Li Fengjin caught Ye Chaoxiang. He hooked his arms around his neck and used his knuckles to rub the center of Ye Chaoxiang''s hair, messing it up in the process. They allughed at each other and fell to the couch nearby. "Men, I''m starving real bad. I am hungry Ye Chaoxiang. Fufill your promise already," Li Fengjin said as he caught his breath. "I would have done that if you had not chased me," Ye Chaoxiang spat back. "If you had just stayed and received the punishment like a good boy, all those running would not have happened," Li Fengjin argued. "Alright you two stop it. My tummy is rumbling. I want to eat steak and noddles," Yang Chen said thest part with puppy ryes as he looked at Ye Chaoxiang. "Sigh. Whatever you want kiddo." "I am not a kid," Yang Chen said with a pout "Try to stop acting like one and I will not call you that. What do you want Jin?" Ye Chaoxiang asked as he stood up from and walked to his room. "Anything will be fine," Li Fengjin said. "Roger that. Give me thirty minutes and your food will be served," Ye Chaoxiang said before disappearing from their sight. "I can''t help it anymore. I am so excited about the news if him having a girlfriend," Yang Chen voiced out. "I agree with you bro. Even if it seems as if nothing changed because he shows his real self to us, I can still tell from his vibes and middle that he is happy too. I hope she is happy for him too," Li Fengjin said as he gazed at where Ye Chaoxiang walked into. "I bet she is." **** "Thank you for the food Bai Renxiang. I loved it and yourpany," Ning Xiaozhi said as she escorted Bai Renxiang out. "You do not have to be so thankful to me. We are sisters remember?" Bai Renxiang said as she carefullyid Bai Xiaojin to sleep at the back seat. "Yeah I know. I still feel thw need this b e appreciative. Anyways, send my regards this your mother and Shin and Shane." "Okay. Good night Xiaozhi." "Good night. Be careful on your way." On her way home Bai Renxiang kept thinking of how her day went. She also thought of Bai Xiaojin''s words of wanting a dad and then she thought if how happy Ning Xiaozhi was with Ye Chaoxiang. "I wish someone woulde to love me too and u hope that by that time, my heart will be ready to open up to his affection." Chapter 203 Ill Handle It Personally ************ CHAPTER 203 Another day at work. Bai Renxiang was going through a document when a knock on her door was heard. She peeled her gaze from the document and gazed at the door. "I thought I asked Jinhai not to allow anyone in for the meantime," she murmured. "Sigh. Come in," she said and looked back at the document. "Good morning boss," a masculine voice greeted her. Bai Renxiang raised her grade from the document to see who it was. "Mr Quan. To what do I owe this visit?" She said with a slight rise at the side of her lips. "Ah! There are two reasons I came. I hope you will grant me, hearing boss," he said in a very respectful tone and smile. But hidden underneath that smile is a ring face filled with hate and scorn. Bai Renxiang being exposed to these types of people knew better that it was all a fa?ade. She had received warnings or more like lectured from Assistant Charlie about this man and his closeness to the vice president. He told her not to trust anyone blindly. Especially those membersof the board of directors. "Well you are already in my office, aren''t you?" Bai Renxiang stated. "Yes. Yes, I am," he cleared his throat and began. "Well, first of all, I came to ask if you were in good health." "Is there a reason I should not?" Bai Renxiang raised a brow at him. "No boss. I asked seeing as you have been busy ofte," he exined his point. "Hmm. Well, I am good. So what is the other reason you came?" Bai Renxiang asked. She did not have spare time to waste on pretenders. There are other important things she would rather spend her time on. "Ah! Yes. It is about the project with...." After discussing the issue with Mr Quan and he had left, she leaned into the chair and massaged her temples. "Being the overall head of a hugepany is a tough job," she said. Knock Knock "Come in." "I am sorry to disturb you, boss. I just came to drop some documents sent over by the executive department," Xia Xinyi said immediately she got in. "Hmm. Drop them there," Bai Renxiang pointed to a space on her desk and Xia Xinyi ced the documents there. She noticed that her boss seemed stressed so she quickly excused herself. In the next five minutes, another knock came. Bai Renxiang groaned and mmed her down on her desk. "Boss. I noticed how stressed you are so I brought you a cup of chilled chocte drink. It will help you calm down," Xia Xinyi said. Bai Renxiang sighed. She had thought that another disturbance came again. It was just her assistant being observant and caring. It warmed her heart. "Thank you for your concern Xia Xinyi," she said as she epted the drink and took a sip. It was indeed rxing since it was cold. "You are wee. I will take my leave now so that you can carry on," Xia Xinyi took a bow and turned to leave. "Wait. What is my schedule like today? I forgot to ask when I came in," Bai Renxiang asked. "Nothing much. The major things have been carried out by the different departments assigned. So your schedule is not tight. You have a meeting with QT''s CEO this morning by ten and another with Mr Tan by one this afternoon." "So after that, I have nothing to do?" Bai Renxiang asked. "No boss." "Okay then. You can go, thank you." That was how Bai Renxiang went about her schedule and work while taking necessary breaks. When she came back to thepany as she had finished herst meeting, it was already thirty minutes past two in the afternoon. She decided to just check our the departments, using the opportunity to stretch her legs and also know the happenings of thepany. The employees were shocked when they saw her. They did not get a notice that the boss will be visiting. But still, yet, they were proud that they were well coordinated when she came and were also happy to get to see her since it was rare. The heads of the departments were also surprised to see her. While she was busy inspecting, XiaXinyi came rushing to her with her phone in hand. "Boss! Boss!" She called. Bai Renxiang turned to see her assistant literarily running. Something urgent must be the cause. "Watch your feet, Assistant Xia. What is the rush?" Bai Renxiang said. "It... It is a call. Mr Li wants to talk to you," she whispered thest part as she breathed heavily. Bai Renxiang took the phone from her and left thePR department to the elevator. "Good afternoon Mr Li," she said. "Good afternoon Ms Bai. I called to ask if you have any free time to spare me from your schedule," Li Fengjin''s baritone voice reached her ears. "Uhm... I do have time to spare. I am currently done with my schedule for the day," Bai Renxiang answered. "Okay. Please can we meet at that same restaurant to pro red with the business?" Bai Renxiang blinked once and twice and turned to look at Xia Xinyi who had joined her in the elevator. "Oh! I thought that your assistant will be the one discussing the rest ns for the business," she said. "Why? Does Ms Bai find me ufortable to discuss with?" "I... I did not say so, Mr Li. You have misunderstood me. I just thought you had other important matters at hand," Bai Renxiang exined. "Rx. I was just trying to relieve the tension. Anyways, I n on handling this deal personally. So you are going to be seeingme more often." "Alright then. At what time should we meet?" "As soon as possible. Remember it is still the same ce, Jade''s Dragon Restaurant," he reminded her. "Okay. I will meet you there," Bai Renxiang said and ended the call. ''I can''t wait to start spending more time with you.'' Chapter 204 Stain On Your Lip ************ CHAPTER 204 Bai Renxiang got to the restaurant an hourter and like thest time, she was directed to a private booth where Li Fengjin was waiting for her. "Good afternoon Mr Li," she greeted as soon as she entered the room to see him seated legs crossed. "Good afternoon. Pleasesit down," he offered her a seat after they shook hands. "Thank you very much." After the formalities, they got down to work. Making ns and peaching their own since dead and putting it into consideration. Li Fengjin was impressed by her thinking capability. He felt replied proudly to himself for falling for a woman like her. She was serious and focused and creative bringing into the project different benefiting ideas. He could not help but agree on every idea she brought while modifying it a little. Bai Renxiang also was enjoying working with such an intelligent and highly skilled person. She felt like she was learning so much from him. It is no wonder he is tagged the undefeatable king of the business world. As they worked, Li Fengjin thought it wise to have the waiter bring two sses of chilled apple juice for them. It is good to keep the body and mind refreshed while working. During the work, they had to seat close to each other as they went through a document. Their shoulders would brush each other or their hands would touch. Each time something Luke that would happen, it was as if a surge of electric current passed through every fibre in their body. Li Fengjin acted nonchnt about it to prevent Bai Renxiang''s embarrassment. But Bai Renxiang could not hide it no matter how much she tried. She would always stop breathing or her breath would hitch. She had never experienced anything like it before. They carried on till it was six in the evening. They have at least done a great deal so far. The Borg of them were happy at their work. Li Fengjin ordered food for them to fill their stomachs before they says their goodbyes. Bai Renxiang was against it at first but her stomach growled in protest. She lowered her head in embarrassment as she cursed silently. Li Fengjin chuckled seeing her actions. ,m "Don''t worry Ms Bai, I will not tell anyone what happened. It will be our little secret," Li Fengjin said to Bai Renxiang''s dismay. He was not helping matters at all. Soon their food was served and they dug in. Li Fengjin did not like his awkwardly silent room was. He wanted her to be free and not be so guarded around him. So he decided to chat. "How has work beentely? Are you getting the hang of managing a bigpany?" He asked with a friendly and harmless smile. Bai Renxiang froze for a second and then averted her gaze from his electrifying ones. "Ahem! I am getting a grip on things. But to be honest, it is still tasking for me," she answered. "I must say that I am impressed with how well you have been able to keep up till now. For a fairdy, you are really strong and hard-working," he spoke the truth. "Thank you for your praises. I admire you too," she blushed a bit from his praises and her words. "I can''t believe that the CEO of Jiang''s Corporation is a fan," he joked. "It is not a crime to be, is it?" Sheughed a little. "No, not all. I am deeply honoured to be admired by a strong person like yourself." "Well then, the pleasure is all mine to be acknowledged by you, oh great CEO," she also teased. Li Fengjinughed. She had begun to loosen up around him and be free. Even if it was just a little, it is still progress. "Ah! You have something there," he pointed her face. "Where? What is it?" She touched around her face as she looked at him trying to figure out the ce he pointed. "Hold still let me help you," he said. Li Fengjin drew close to her. Bai Renxiang held her breath as soon as he closed the distance between them. Li Fengjin carefully sbd slowly removed the stew stain on her lower lip and licked the stew off his finger before using a napkin to dab at the spot. Bai Renxiang''s eyes grewrge when he licked the stew. They remained like that looking at each other- Li Fengjin leaning close while she remained stunned. After a while, Li Fengjin came back to his senses and withdrew from her before he did something he should not. At least not yet though. "I''m sorry if I frightened you. The stain was on your lips and you were not getting it so thought to help," he exined. Bai Renxiang was not the least bothered about his apology. Her mind still reyed the scene of him licking the finger he used to remove the stain. Immediately her lips flushed. She blinked the image off to focus on the present situation, which is his apology. She saw that he had clear intentions just now so she did not get offended. "T-Thank you," she managed to get those two words out of her lips. Li Fengjin smoked feeling relieved that she did not take it to heart. After their dinner, Li Fengjin escorted her to her car with the excuse of the unsafe environment and he did not want anything to happen to her when she was with him. Bai Renxiang appreciated it and got into the car. She dipped her head in a bit and he did the same before the car sped off into the road. All through the drive, Bai Renxiang kept on thinking of what happened. Her hand had unconsciously found its way to her lip where his finger slightly grazed. ''Stop thinking so much about it Bai Renxiang. He was just helping you, that''s all,'' she chided herself and looked out the window. She sighed. She had topose herself. They would be meeting frequently now and she did not want to keep remembering today''s incident Chapter 205 You Got Served ************ CHAPTER 205 Things have been going well recently. Work carried on well with Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin meeting regrly and their project progressed. During these regr meetings, Bai Renxiang started to get used to Li Fengjin and was freer. She enjoyed hispany and vice versa. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaojin looked forward to seeing that friendly man he had already considered a friend and a great candidate for his potential father. Most times before Shane or the other driver woulde to pick him up, he would wish that that man woulde again. Bai Xiaojin had also taken to his advice and did not let the words of those bullies get to him. Today is proof of that. The ssroom was quite rowdy as the teacher had excused himself. He had watched them pick a book to read before he left. But without being told, he knew that those kids would turn the ssroom into their yground before he came back. So he hurried to wherever he was going. Just as most kids were ying and some were singing, Bai Xiaojin busied himself at his seat reading the book his teacher picked out for him. The other kids did not bother with gin as they were already used to him. Also, they even preferred it that way. "A boy with no daddy does not deserve to y with us," they would say. Bai Xiaojin could not care less about what they said. He had better things to do with Math and English. While he focused on reading, two boys came to stand in front of his table. Bai Xiaojin noticed them but he chose to ignore them. "Hey Snobby," the first boy called and Bai Xiaojin ignored them. "Are you deaf? We are talking to you," the other hit his table. "I''m not deaf. You are the one with bad a memory here. Why would I answer to a name that is not mine?" Bai Xiaojin said calmly. "You... How dare you say that?" "Bai Xiaojin, you are so rude. Do you know who we are? Anyway, I do not expect you to know when you do not know who your father is," the first boy said and the few kids around themughed. The next thing that Bai Xiaojin did got the kids surprised. Instead of his normal angry or sad face, he alsoughed. They exchanged look as they were confused at the scene. "What are youughing at?" The first boy asked with a frown marring his small face. *giggle* "Why would I notugh? To think that you forgot who you are and thought it cool to ask a boy who has no dad. Doing that, are you not making him look the same? How do you want me to know what you do not know? Your ''daddy'' did not tell you?" Bai Xiaojin asked mockingly. Because Bai Xiaojin''s voice was higher than the boy''s, the whole ss happened to hear his mocking words, they erupted inughter. It was really funny. Some were happy that the bully got served by the ss''s most quiet boy. The boy was fuming with anger already and Bai Xiaojin smiled inwardly. It was sweet to see your enemy hurting from your words. "Watch your words, you bastard!" "Why should I? You get to say what you want and I do not?" Bai Xiaojin asked with a straight face- just like that cool man. "Why should you get to say what you want. You are just a curse. Maybe that is the reason your daddy left you and your mum. He does not want anything to do with you," the first boy shouted back. He refused to be at the losing end. "At least I am not as dumb as you are to not know something as basic as my identity. I am not the one shaming my parent in school," Bai Xiaojin stated. "Yu Bao, you just got served," a kid shouted and the othersughed. "What is going on here?" A loud voice thundered in the ssroom. Immediately the ss went quiet and the kids standing hurried to their seats. Noticing such a scene, the teacher raised his brows in suspicion. "I asked a question. What happened while I was away? Did I not pick out books for you all to read before I get back?" He asked again but no one responded. "What was I expecting from a bunch of naughty little kids?" He mumbled. Just then, he saw a hand raise from a seat in the middle of the ss. Seeing a child ready to tell him what had transpired in his ssroom while he was away. "Yes, Yu Bao. Tell me what happened," he gave Yu Bao the go-ahead. Taking the cue, Yu Bao stood up proudly and all the kids in the ss turned to look at him while guessing what he was going to say. Is he going to tell the teacher that he made trouble for Bai Xiaojin? "Teacher Song, Bai Xiaojin did not want to read the book and started troubling everyone else by hitting his desk. I asked him to stop but he did not listen and called me names," he lied smoothly. Bai Xiaojin let out azy sigh on hearing Yu Bao''s words. He is such a smoothir. Almost all kids in this school and the previous one gas the same trait which is lying. He began to wonder if they had a private lesson where they were thought how to lie without even batting an eyelid. Teacher Song looked at Bai Xiaojin in disbelief. He saw the kid just seating there with crossed arms and the same quiet face he had always had. He was finding it hard to believe what Yu Bao has reported. "Bai Xiaojin is that true? Did you do what Yu Bao just said?" Teacher Song asked. He wanted to hear his side of the story so that he would be able to give correct judgement on the issue. "No, it''s not." Chapter 206 Can We Be Friends? ************ CHAPTER 206 "Bai Xiaojin is what Yu Bao said true?" The teacher moved his gaze to Bai Xiaojin. "Teacher Song, that is not the truth," Bai Xiaojin stated simply. Teacher Song sighed again. He was expecting more details from the kid. How is he supposed to know who is lying and ego us not? Kids these days tend to deceive people with their words. "Okay. If it is not the truth, can you tell me what happened then?" He asked. "I was reading as you told us to when Yu Bao and his friend came to bother me. So I told them off," Bai Xiaojin said without beating around the bush. "Really?" Teacher Song asked as he alternated his gaze between Yu Bao and Bai Xiaojin. Teacher Song squinted his gaze more at You Bao. The Bai Xiaojin he knows, that new kid, never makes trouble. He had never heard anyints about him since he arrived. "That is not true. Teacher Song, Bai Xiaojin is lying. He knows you will believe him because he has been acting like a good and quiet boy but he is not. He proved it a few minutes ago," Yu Bao quickly said. The children in the ss were quite surprised at the way Yu Bao was turning things. But no one could voice out against him as they did not want his trouble. Meanwhile, Teacher Song was finding the two party''s im hard to discern the truth from the lie. It could be that Bai Xiaojin had done such a thing since he had portrayed an innocent kid image since he came. What if he never did disturb the ss? While in Yu Bao''s case, he had been a troublemaker since day one. Just as he was contemting things, another voice rang out in the ss. "Teacher Song, I also want to say something." Thewhole ss turned to the voice. He was the one who said Yu Bao got served. He had dark brown hair and eyes. He was always smiling and he was just the same height as Bai Xiaojin. "Yes, Gu Mingzhe. Please speak up," the teacher said as he sat on his chair and leaned on his table with both hands folded under his jaw. "I had my attention on them since the start. Bai Xiaojin was reading and Yu Bao walked from his seat to bother him like always. Only that this time Bai Xiaojin did not stay silent. As he said, he told them off," Gu Mingzhe said. He shrugged his shoulders when he saw the re Yu Bao sent his way. What Gu Mingzhe just testified was all that Teacher Song needed to hear to clear his doubts. He knew deep down that Bai Xiaojin would never disturb the ss much less call someone names. "Yu Bao, you have onest chance to say the truth," Teacher Song said while stressing every word. Yu Bao gulped in fear. Their teacher was angry. Although he seemed nice and always ys with them when he gets mad, it was bad. And one of the things that made him angry is dishonesty. "I-It... It''s true," Yu Bao admitted." "Sigh. This is not the first time you are bothering others," Teacher Song said. "But this time I only wanted to all to him. He called me names. He said I did not know who I am and he also said my daddy failed to tell me," Yu Bao tries to justify his words. ,m "That is not true and you know it. Why would you ask me if I know who you are? Besides, you were the one who talked about me not knowing my dad. Teacher Song also warned you about say g stuffs like that. So I treated you with your words," Bai Xiaojin said. "Okay, that is all I need to hear from the two of you," Teacher Song shushed them. RING!! RING!! "It is time for lunch. You can all go and y and have your lunch. As for Yu Bao and Meng Jue, the two of you will stay behind to reflect on your actions and words after you eat. Am I clear?'' "Yes, Teacher Song," they all choruses. "Alright. Bless and eat your food and y safely." Immediately he said those words left his lips, the kids rushed out of the ss with their such books in hand and friends with them. Bai Xiaojin walked out of the ss and headed straight for a good spot under the peach tree in the school''s yground. On his way, he heard someone shout his name from behind him. It seems as if the person was running towards him because the voice got louder. "Hey. Bai Xiaojin wait for me," Gu Mingzhe shouted. Even he got to where Bai Xiaojin stood he was a panting mess. He bent his back as he rested his two hands on his knee while trying to catch his breath. "Jeez, why did you not stop when I called you in the first ce?" "What do you want from me? To make trouble like all the rest?" Bai Xiaojin asked as he continued walking. "No, of course not. I was the one who supported you in ss," Gu Mingzhe quickly corrected his words. "Oh! Thank you then," was all Bai Xiaojin said before increasing his pace to the tree. "Wait up. That is not why I followed you," Gu Mingzhe said and rushed after him. Bai Xiaojin sat down on the fine grass and began to open his lunch box. Gu Mingzhe also sat with him and followed his movement. Seeing that the boy was not leaving, Bai Xiaojin turned to him with a questioning gaze. "Why are you following me? What do you want? Look, I do not want trouble, okay?" "Hey hold up. Who said anything about trouble and all that? I just wanted to say what you did to Yu Bao and his minion was cool." "..." "Can we be friends?" Chapter 207 Gu Mingzhe ************ CHAPTER 207 Bai Xiaojin was not okay with this Gu Mingzhe following him. To make things worst, he even sat with him. Bai Xiaojin decided to ignore the kid. But then, he could not take his stares. "Why are you following me? What do you want? Look, I do not want any trouble, okay? I just want to be alone," Bai Xiaojin questioned him. "Hold up, hold up, hold up. Who said anything about trouble and alone and whatever? I just want to seat and eat with a ssmate of mine under the school''s tree. Is there anything h wrong with that? Can I not seat anywhere I want to during lunch break?" Gu Mingzhe questioned back. "Oh! No, you can seat wherever you want to," Bai Xiaojin answered and faced his food. But he had to admit that he wasfortable with eating with or staying close to anyone during lunch break. But he also has to tolerate it. He does not own the school or the peach tree either. So he had no right to shoo anyone away from it. With these thoughts in Bai Xiaojin''s mind, he opened his lunch box. ''Wow! Grandma knows how to make my afternoon,'' he praised in his head. Inside the lunch box, there was a curry egg sd sandwich, little sliced pieces of watermelon, blueberries and dark chocte. His appetite was stimted by a hundred per cent. Bai Xiaojin made a mental note to give her lots of hugs and kisses when he gets back home. While he was fawning over his lunch, Gu Mingzhe talked again. "You were cool when you faced Yu Bao and Meng Jue today. It was amazing," Gu Mingzhe''s eyes were full of admiration for Bai Xiaojin. "Thanks..." Bai Xiaojin drew the thanks not sure if it was something to be proud of. "Why do you sound like that?" "Nothing," Bai Xiaojin shook his head. "Anyway, can we be friends?" He asked all of a sudden. "Why... why do you want to be my friend?" "It''s because I just want to be your friend? Also, I wanted to be your friend since you first attended school. But I noticed that you do not like being around people. But I wanted to ask you today. So what do you say? Can I be your friend?" Gu Mingzhe asked in expectation. He really wants to be friends with Bai Xiaojin. "Why should I be your friend? For all I know, you might be like the rest of them," Bai Xiaojin questioned him. "Urgh. I am not like the rest of them. Also, you will need someone to back you up once in a while. Like what I did today. Is that not a good reason for us to be friends?" Bai Xiaojin pondered over the matter for a while as he ate his lunch. "Alright fine. We can be friends," Bai Xiaojin agreed. "Really? That is great," Gu Mingzhe threw his fist into the air. "But you can''t say bad things about my mum," Bai Xiaojin ced his condition. "I would never do that. Friends do not curse at their mothers. But can I ask you one question?" Gu Mingzhe raised a finger. "What?" "What they said about your mummy, is it true?" "No, it''s not. Now leave me alone. I am hungry," Bai Xiaojin picked watermelon and ate it. "Sigh. I am Gu Mingzhe by the way," he said. "Bai Xiaojin. Thanks for wanting to be my friend," Bai Xiaojin smiled a little and brought his hand close to Gu Mingzhe for a friendly shake. "Yeah. Thank you for allowing me to be your friend. I look forward to knowing you more," Gu Mingzhe said like a businessman. "Pff... Hahaha," theyughed together. Just like that, the pair of new friends are their lunch and also talked about different things. They clicked well and Bai Xiaojin was very happy to have a friend of his age. Gu Mingzhe is the only son of his parents just like Bai Xiaojin. His father owns a reportingpany while his mother was an event manager in a small-timepany. Bai Xiaojin was wowed by most of the things that his new friend told him about and it was the same for Gu Mingzhe. At the end of the break, they walked back to their ss together. Bai Xiaojin could not hide his happiness. He could not wait for the close of school and his mother''s work so that he would tell her about everything. It was time for the school to close, the children began to troop out of their sses to the yground to continue ying before the arrival of their parents. "Bai Xiaojin can I have a word with you?" Teacher Song said before he could leave the ss. Gu Mingzhe and Bai Xiaojin exchange nces. They both wondered what he had done. "Rx. You did nothing. So do not be scared," Trach3r Sing assured with a smile. "I will go ahead. Meet me under that tree in the yground. Bye Teacher Song," Gu Mingzhe waved before he ran off. "Come on. Let us seat down." The two of them sat down on different chairs facing each other. Bai Xiaojin had his head lowered. He had thought that his ss teacher would scold him because of what happened in the ss before the lunch break. ''I wonder what that stupid Yu Bao told Teacher Song,'' he thought. "Sigh. Bay Xiaojin?!" "Yes, teacher Song." "How are you?" "0_0" "Huh?" Bai Xiaojin was confused. What was with his question? *chuckle* "I asked how you were? Is it wrong for a teacher to ask the kid in his ss such questions?" "No, it is not. I just... Why are you asking me that? Do you want me to rx before you drip your punishment?" Bai Xiaojin asked as he eyed his teacher suspiciously. "What? Punishment? There is no punishment. I am not that cruel," Teacher Song said. "Okay. Then, I am fine." "Good. I just wanted to tell you to ignore what Yu Bao and Meng Jue said earlier. Don''t let them get to you. They are just stubborn kids, okay?" "Hmm. I know that already. As far know that it is not the truth, they are just wasting their time because they will never see me get angry or hurt by their words," Bai Xiaojin said. Teacher Song was highly impressed by what he was hearing. For a kid, those mean 2orde that Yu Bai said should have made them cry tg3 while day and throw tantrums. But he had been observing this kid in front of him. Throughout the rest of the day''s lesson, he was quiet and attentive and... had a genuine smile. He even emerges with a friend after the lunch break. Bai Xiaojin had a strong... resolve or something like that. "Hmmm. That is good to hear. I am happy to know that you do not care about all their harmful words. When you said you know it is not true, does it mean that you have a father? I am sorry for asking." Teacher Sing let his curiosity get the best of him and he may have hurt Bai Xiaojin in the process. But that was just his fear because, in the next second, Bai Xiaojin gave him an answer. "No, I do not have a Daddy. But the rest talk about my mummy is not true at all. Besides, I will have a daddy very soon." "That is great. So that will be all. You can go now. Your driver might havee for you by now," Teacher Song said. "Okay." "Has Yu Bao and Meng Jue apologised to you already?" "No. Ge has note to bother me after the lunch break." "I knew it. That kid can never change his ways. I told him to apologise to you after I let him go for the break." "I do not even care if he does not apologise. If he does, I will too and I do not want to apologise either," Bai Xiaojin puffed his cheeks. "Hehehe. Alright fine. Get going now. Do not forget to do your homework and send my regards to your mother." "Alright. Have a good day Teacher Song," Bai Xiaojin said before he walked out of the ss. Once Bai Xiaojin got to the yground, Gu Mingzhe came running to him with full speed. He panted as he got to his destination. "What... What did Teacher Song tell you? Did he scold you?" Gu Mingzhe asked. "No, he did not. He just told me to ignore stupid Yu Bai and his sidekick. But that is not the most surprising thing yet. He asked Yu Bao and Meng Jue to apologise but they did not," Bai Xiaojin jested. "Really? Hahaha. You Bao would be so ashamed to do that. But it would have been funny to see him saying sorry. That will be epic. Everyone would have made fun of him for a whole week." Chapter 208 Disappointed ************ CHAPTER 208 "Teacher Song told Yu Bao and Meng Jue to apologise to me during the lunch break but, it turns out that they disobeyed him," Bai Xiaojin answered as they strolled to the bench close to the gate and sat down. "Really? Hahaha. Yu Bao would be so ashamed to do that. But it would have been funny to see him saying sorry. That will be epic. Everyone would have made fun of him for a whole week," Gu Mingzheughed. "Yeah. But then I told Teacher Song that I do not care if they apologised or not." "What? Why would you say that? Do you not want to see Yu Bao ask for your forgiveness? You will be missing a good show and too for a whole week," Gu Mingzhe could not believe it. If he were the one, he would ask that Teacher Song call them back and make them apologise. Bug too bad. He was not Bai Xiaojin. "I do not want to hear his apology. Also, if Yu Bao and Meng Jue were to apologise, I would too and I do not want to take back my words," Bai Xiaojin shrugged. "I also want to have a taste of their own medicine. I want to feel angry whenever they see me and remember this day. If so, they would think about it more than once before they bother me," he added. "Woah! You are so cool. But for someone who does not want any trouble as you said earlier, you are one to talk. To think that you want to make that Yu Bao and his minion angry on sight," Gu Mingzhe shook his head as he smiled. "You are a troublemaker," he added. They continued chatting and also watched as different kids were picked up by their guardians. "Jin!" They heard a sweet and warm feminine voice call. Bai Xiaojin and Gu Mingzhe turned their heads to see his mother walking towards them. Bai Renxiang''s bright smile did not drop one bit as she continued taking quick yet slow steps to her son. Bai Xiaojin forgot about his friend and his pack ack and lunch box on the bench as he dashed to meet her. With arms already waiting, he dived into her embrace and she did a small twirl before peppering kisses all over his face. "Much. Muah. Muah." "Mummy stop. It tickles," be giggled. The scene was so sweet and cute. It made some of the parents and their kids pause in their actions as they watched. "Hehehe. How are you?" Bai Renxiang asked as she ced him down to stand on his feet. "I am fine mummy. How are you? Are you done with work for today?" Bai Xiaojin also asked as his mother helped him straighten his clothes. The only time shees to pick him up from school is either when she is done from work or she just wants to. So he was wondering if the former was the reason. "Yes, my love. I am done with work. So I hurried over toe and take you home," Bai Renxiang exined. By this time, the two of them had gotten to the ce where Gu Mingzhe was. "Mummy. Meet my friend. His name is Gu Mingzhe. Gu Mingzhe, this is my mummy," Bai Xiaojin introduced them. "Wow! My baby has made a friend at school. I am so proud of you," she ruffled his hair. "Well hello there. It is nice to meet you Gu Mingzhe," she said and stretched her hands for a shake. "It is once you meet you too. Bai Xiaojin''s mummy is so pretty," heplimented with a polite smile. "Thank you. You are also handsome," she returned thepliment. "Gu Mingzhe, where are your parents?" Bai Renxiang asked. "My mummy has not arrived yet. She should be here anytime soon. Oh! There she is," he said as he waved at a woman in a green shirt and ck kneel length skirt. "Hi, honey. How was your day at school?" The woman asked? "It was as good as usual. Mummy meet my friend, Bai Xiaojin and his mummy." "Oh! Good afternoon. I am Mingzhe''s mother. It is a pleasure to meet you and your son," the fair woman said. "The pleasure is all mine, Mrs Gu. Your son is very sweet," she added. "Thank you. Are you heading out now?" "Yes, we are. Let us go together then," Bai Renxiang said. The two mothers helped their children with their lunchbox and bags before they walked out of the school''s premises. On getting outside, they had their goodbyes before heading to their respective cars to leave. "Mummy do you like my friend?" Bai Xiaojin asked. "Of course my love. He is respectful and sweet and he likes being your friend... that is what I observed when I saw him today," she said. "Okay. Mummy are we going to go home immediately?" "Yes, we are. Why did you ask?" "I wanted to visit that ce we went to the oat time you came to pick me up from school. I want to have ramen. Can we go please?" He asked with a cute pout and charming puppy eyes. "There is no need to use your cute tricks on me, my love. Mummy will always do what you want as far as it ispletely reasonable," she pecked his cheeks. "Yay. I can not wait to eat hot ramen," Bai Xiaojin jubted. The driver in the front seat could not help but smile at his little master''s cute behaviour. He also like the way the young miss treated and cared for the little master. They looked so sweet together. He did not know when he started dreaming of having a kid of his own. By the time they had almost reached the restaurant, Bai Renxiang got a phone call. It was from a business partner who is none other than Li Fengjin. She was surprised as to why he was calling. "Hello. Good afternoon Mr Li," she said. "Ahem! Good afternoon Ms Bai. I apologise for troubling you now that you are off from work. But it is very urgent. We need to meet up very soon," Li Fengjin said. Bai Renxiang could detect the seriousness and urgency in his voice. She let out a silent sigh as she turned to look at her son. She has already promised him an outing and now she would drop out. But this is very urgent. "Alright, Mr Li. Where should we meet?" She asked "I am currently at one of mypany''s hotels at district XXX. Can we meet there?" He said. "Uhm... Yes, sure. We can meet there" she said in hesitation. "Alright. I will be waiting for you. Do not worry about anything. My assistant, Wang Tingxiao will be there to receive you once you arrive. So it 2ill not be difficult to know where I am," Li Fengjin said. "No problem, Mr Li. See you at the hotel," Bai Renxiang said and ended the call. She sighed again. By the time she turned to look at Bai Xiaojin, he was already staring at her. He had a look of disappointment on his face. "Mummy still has work to do?" He asked. "Sigh. Yes, I do." "But you said you were done with work? We''re you lying to me?" Bai Xiaojin asked. "Of course not sweetheart. I was not lying to you. Why would I do that?"." I don''t know? You tell me," he pouted. "Hey. Mummy was not lying at all. I did not take any work to do at the office that is why I came. But this one just came and it is very urgent. I need to be there," she exined. "But why now? Nevermind. You can go. Just call uncle Shane toe and take me home," he said and turned his head I''m away from her. "Sigh. Come on, my love. Don''t be like this to mummy, please." "I am not being like anything. I said you can go since it is important. But call uncle Shane first and then you can leave," he said as if it does not bother him. Then Bai Renxiang thought of something. Since the hotel she would be meeting Li Fengjin at is not far from where they are, she can ask the driver to wait with Bai Xiaojin while she quickly wraps things up with the issue of work. "Okay, how about this? Where I am going u Is just one street away from here. So why don''t you wait for mummy in the car and I quickly finish up my work? After that, we can go and eat ramen and maybe visit the ice cream parlour before going home. Deal?" "Deal. But you have to be quick, okay?" "Okay. Let''s go to Emperor''s Pce Hotel at the district XXX," she said to the driver. **** I sincerely apologise for the hold in the chapter update. I promise to try to not let this repeat itself. Thanks for all your support. Chapter 209 Heavenly Beauty ************ CHAPTER 209 Just like Li Fengjin had promises over the phone, Wang Tingxiao was already at the entrance of the hotel waiting for her arrival. "Just be good and wait patiently for mummy to finish her work ande back, okay?" She caressed Bai Xiaojin''s cheek. "Okay mummy. But you have to hurry or I might not be sure yo be a good boy anymore," he warned. "Sigh. Okay. I eill try my best to hurry back once i am done. Bye for now," she said. Just tyen, Wang Tingxiao approached her and bowed lightly as he greeted. "Good afternoon Ms Bai." "Assistant Wang. Good afternoon. It has been a while," Bai Renxiang said after she alighted from the car. "It really has. My boss is waiting for you at the thirtieth floor," Wang Tingxiao informed. "Alright then. Let us head in," she said before carefully shutting the door. "Hmm. This wat please," Wang Tingxiao said and lead her into the building. Bai Renxiang and Wang Tingxiao headed straight for the elevator once they got into the tall building. Wang Tingxiao pressed the number of the floor they were going to and after that, the door closed. In just a minute, they heard a ding sound from the elevator and its door opened. Taking g the cue, the two of them stepped out and Wang Tingxiao continued leading the way. They walked for a short period of time before they came to a stop in front of a big ck door with intricate gold designs. Bai Renxiang was impressed by the designs and structure of tgr building. It seemed to all show a hint of... royalty in them. Anyway, it is as the name goes, Emperor''s Pce Hotel. "My boss is waiting for you inside. Please go in first. I have other pressing matters the boss wants me to take care of," Wang Tingxiao exined politely. "Ii is alright. Thank you for at least guiding mW till the ce. Do have a nice day ahead, Assistant Wang," sgr said with a slight smile on her face. "The same goes to you, Ms Bai. I will go on first then. Good day," he bowed before turning on his heels and leaving. After she was sure that Wang Tingxiao was out of sight and hearing, Bai Renxiang took in deep breaths to steady her heart and mind for the meeting. She had to make sure she was both mentally and physically ready to seat face to face wit Li Fengjin''s handsomely distractive face. After making sure she could go through the meeting, she ced her right hand on the door knob and twisted it down. Pulling the door open, she stepped into the room and lightly shut the door behind her. Meanwhile, Li Fengjin who had his concentration on a document in his hands was disturbed by the opening and closing of the door. He diverted his eyes from the document to see who just came in. Lo and behold, his dazzling blue eyes was bestowed with a bewitching fairdy standing by the door. Ms Bai''s attire never cease to leave him captivated even mentally drooling at her heavenly beauty. She was dressed in a white long sleeved T-shirt on a lc office pants with a gold design belt around the waist. She had on a sleeveless matching kneel length coat, earrings and heels that seemed to be covered in sparkles. Her lips were coated with a nude coloured lip gloss and her thick ck hair was let down to fall freely on her shoulders. Bai Renxiang was truly a natural beauty. One that could make men enchanted. But from what he has observed in all their meetings, she likes to keep that beauty tone down. For what reason he was yet to find out but he was he would. But first, he needs to get her heart first. After that, every other thing can follow suite. "Wee Ms Bai. You arrived quite sooner than I had expected," hemented as he took unhurried steps towards her. Then he brought he hands forward for a handshake- something he dies everyone one they meet in disguise of professionalism. But deep did n, he just loved the feeling of having her little, soft and warm hands in his big, cold and also smooth hands. Do not be surprised. Li Fengjin has never done any hard work by himself. Even if he has, they were very few he had done. So his hands can be smooth and can also be considered as soft. "I was just around d the corner when I received your call," she said. "Okay. Please having seat. Would you like a ss of water or juice or wine? I can ask someone to get it for you," Li Fengjin offers as he pulled a seat for her before he took his. "No nothing. Thank you for offering. But I am actually in a hurry to meet someone," she politley declined and stated her reason for turning down his offer. Bai Renxiang was also hinting that they needed to quickly solve whatever urgent issue there is and that she would not be staying longer to have lunch or dinner with him today. Li Fengjin being smart, got the message and smiled. thank without wasting anymore of her time, he stated the issue. He carried on an air of business even if he was kind of sad that she was hurrying to leave him to be with someone else. He still needs to respect her privacy... for now though. They both of them buried themselves in solving the issue at hand that they did not notice the time. Bai Renxiang totally forgot that she had told her son to be patient while waiting for her. She even promised to hurry things up do that they could continue that outing- though it had not even started when Bai Renxiang got a call from Li Fengjin. But now, the little mid had a mind of his own. Chapter 210 Mischievous Xiaojin ************ CHAPTER 210 While Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin were engrossed in their work, Bai Xiaojin was getting tired of waiting for his mother toe out of the building she went into with that tall businessman. He had even startedining and asking the driver so many questions. "Uncle Jun, when is my mummy going toe back?" Bai Xiaojin asked as he gazed out the car window, staring intently and hopefully at the entrance of the hotel. "Your mummy said she would try to hurry her work. So why not wait for a little more? Who knows she might be rounding off already," the driver said. After five minutes, Bai Xiaojin turned to the driver and asked again. "Uncle Jun why is my mummy noting out of that big and tall building yet? I thought you said she is rounding off? How long does it take to do so?" He puffed his cheeks as he stared angrily at the poor driver. Driver Jun was already sweating. He could feel the sweat drop slide down his spine. This little master has a very scary presence right now. He might not even be aware of it but he, being the victim was very much aware. "I said ''might'', little master Bai Xiaojin. Your mother MIGHT be rounding off," the driver said while emphasizing the words might, so that Bai Xiaojin would get his point. Bai Xiaojin sighed loudly and continued staring at the hotel''s entrance watching as different people walked in and out of the building. He kept on guessing that the next would be his mother but all his guesses turned out to be wrong. The next person that always came out after the previous was never his mother but someone else. After patiently waiting for another ten minutes, he moved closer to the driver''s seat and leaned his body forward so that he could see driver Jun''s face. "Uncle Jun, are you ying tricks on me? You said might, but my mummy is not even showing her break light outside at all. What is she doing inside?" He asked frustratingly. "Ah! Little master Bai Xiaojin, I do not know what your mother is doing inside. I am as clueless as you are." ''Young miss, pleasee quickly. The little master wants to bite my ears off my head,'' he said in his head. "Wuuuu!! Did mummy n with you to abandon me?" Bai Xiaojin wailed. "What? Definitely not little master. The young miss will never even think of doing such a thing as abandoning you. Please do away with such bad thoughts," driver Jun pleaded. "Then why is she noting back. Wuuu wuuu. Has my mummy been taken by bad people?" Bai Xiaojin dropped another question that almost made driver Jun get a heart attack. He wondered where his little master got such bad thoughts from. "Never. The young miss can never be taken by bad people. At least not on my watch," he assured. "That is exactly what is happening. They might have already taken my mummy and you were not watching her. My mummy is in trouble. Wuuuu!" Bai Xiaojin repeatedly hit the driver with his small hands as he cried. Poor driver Jun. He could only pray to the heavens and his young miss to quickly end her work ande back as soon as possible. His ears would soon explode from the loud screaming and wailing of the kid currently hitting and pinching him. Just as he was lost in his wishes and prayers, a piercing and stinging pain caused all his hair to stand and his nerve to be on the verge of total wreckage. Bai Xiaojin was biting him. "Aaahhh!!! Little master Bai Xiaojin, please stop biting. It is very painful. Aaahhh!!!" Driver Jun begged and begged before Bai Xiaojin finally pulled away. His eyes were already rimmed red from his crying. The driver felt pity for the little boy. But thinking back to how painful his bites were just a moment ago, his pity began to wash off gradually. He was not sure of what to think of kid anymore. Just then his eyes spotted an ice cream truck at the other side of the road. Driver Jun''s eyes sparkled as an idea popped into his head. From what he knows, this little master of his loved ice creams. Maybe he could use that to easehis worrying heart andpacify his tears before his mother arrives. "Little master Bai Xiaojin, how about you let me go and get an ice cream cone for you, huh? You can eat that before your mummyes back from work," he said. Bai Xiaojin blinked. Then his brows furrowed in anger. "How am I supposed to eat an ice cream cone when my mummy will note back because she has been kidnapped?" Bai Xiaojin resumed hitting the driver. "Do not worry little master Bai Xiaojin. Your mother is not kidnapped. I promise you that, okay?" After he said that, Bai Xiaojin''s stopped hitting him and became quiet as he ponders on the driver''s words. This little act of his made driver Jun sighs silently. At least his crying and beating had stopped. "You promise," Bai Xiaojin said with cute eyes. "Hmm. I promise. Now, why don''t you wait here, in the car, while I get you your favourite ice cream from that ice cream truck over there?" He pointed to the truck. "I promise to be back before you know it," he added. "How do I know that you are not lying?" Bai Xiaojin asked to be sure. "You can watch me as I go. If I take time, just open the door a little and shout my name. I will leave the door opened so that you can do that." "Okay fine." The driver sighed in relief and left the car with his wallet. Just as he banged the door and walked away, Bai Xiaojin looked over to the entrance of the hotel and an idea shed through his head. He checked where the driver had gotten to and when he saw him cross the road, Bai Xiaojin quickly opened the door andjumped out of the car. Without hesitating even for the slightest bit, he bolted into the hotel. Chapter 211 My Mummy Is Missing *********** CHAPTER 211 After Bai Xiaojin was sure that driver Jun had left and will note anytime soon, seeing as he had to wait for five people to get their ice cream, Bai Xiaojin immediately opened the door of the car and billed into the hotel''s entrance without hesitating for a single second. Once Bai Xiaojin had sessfully gotten into the hotel, he was amazed and a little scared at the number of people inside the lobby either sitting down or standing by a tall table with pretty women working behind aputer. While some were being escorted by workers with their suitcases to the elevator. Bai Xiaojin pushed his fear out of his head. He did not want to be scared of people while his mother was in danger. While he was searching for his mother, Bai Xiaojin has unknowingly caught the attention of some people at the lobby. But he was oblivious of the fact as his eyes scanned through the people there. After concluding that she was not there, he walked towards a free elevator that a man just stepped out from. So he entered. Bai Xiaojin had experienced riding in an elevator before his knew his eat around things. He pondered on the floor his mother might me and immediately remembered what that tall mam that came to meet his mother say. Something about hid boss being on the thirtieth floor. Feeling happy, he pressed the button of the floor number and the elevator closed. Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang had excused herself to go and use the restroom. Then, she remembered that the driver and Bai Xiaojin were still waiting for her outside the building. "Gasp. Holy mother of Christ. I lost track of time. Thank goodness I brought my phone with you the restroom. Let me quickly call driver Jun," she said as she uocjrd her phone and fished out the driver''s phone number and called him. Driver Jun was worried about the people he had to wait for to get their ice cream before be did. He looked several times at his car to see if his little master was still inside. But due to the fact that the car was tinted, he could not see anything- just ck. He sighed once it got to his turn. He ordered a chocte vour ice cream and waited patiently for it to be brought. Deep down, within himself, he was happy that his little master has not started crying and shouting out to him. It would have been embarrassing. Just then, he got a call from Bai Renxiang. He sighed in relief as he quickly pick the call. "Hello, young miss," he said. "Ah! Driver Jun. I am very sorry for not calling earlier. I totally lost track of time," she apologised. "You do not have be sorry miss. It is just that, the little master was really worried about you," he said. "Oh my baby. Can you pass him the phone?" "Uhm... That... The little master is not close by," he said and scratched the back of his head awkwardly. "What? Where is he? No, where are you, Jun?" Bai Renxiang asked. "That... Uhm, the little master kept on crying and hitting me and asking so many questions about where you are and why you has not returned. So, I told him that you might be rounding off with work," he paused to know if she was still on the line. "Go on. I am listening." "Ahem! I told him that I would get him an ice cream cone from across the road so that g could eat before you arrive. He agreed," the driver finally finished his exnation. "Oh! Alright. I understand. Take care of him. I will soon be done with the meeting. Tell that I am sorry and I love him," she said "Alright miss. Let me leave you to carry on with your work," he said. "Alright." By the time driver Jun was done with the call, payment and all, he walked back to the car feeling happy that his young miss would soon been done with her work. That means the little master will stop whining and crying and hitting him. If only he knew that the little kid he bought that they ice cream was no longer in the car. Driver Jun whistled a happy tune as he crossed the road and walked to the car. He could imagine the happiness and relief that his little master would have once he if the good news and the treat to go with it. "Little master Bai Xiaojin, I got your ice cream and guess what. It is your fav-" GBAGHAN The car was empty. No, it was not empty. A little school bag and lunch box was still lying on the chair. But, the boy, his little master was no where to be found. The ice cream driver Jun was holding slipped from his hand and dropped on the floor. "Oh no! Where has the little master run of to?" He asked no one in particr. **** Inside the hotel, in the thirtieth floor. Bai Xiaojin was walking around the empty corridor. He had no clue of where his mother would be. He even went as far as checking different room doors to see if she was inside. But it turned out that most rooms in that floor were empty while some were locked. But there was one door at the end of the long corridor. It was a little bit tall and wide. Bai Xiaojin steeled himself and walked up to the door. As soon as he twisted tgeknib, and oushed, the door opened. Without even thinking about who may be inside or what they may be doing, he ran in. Then, he saw him. The man that gave him that toy car outside his school. The cool man he has considered his friend and asked if he would be his father. "Mister!" Bai Xiaojin shouted as he ran to him. Li Fengjin was surprised to see Bai Xiaojin in the hotel. "Help me. My mummy is missing." Chapter 212 Little Master Is Missing ************ CHAPTER 212 When Li Fengjin heard the opening of the door he had thought that Bai Renxiang had returned from the restroom. But he would not have thought that he would see her son instead. He was perplexed. "Mister!" Bai Xiaojin shouted in relief to see someone he knows and can be of help in finding his mother. He ran to where Li Fengjin sat with wide eyes. ''What is he doing here?'' Li Fengjin asked himself. Li Fengjin did not have to chance to stand yo from his chair when Bai Xiaojin pounced on him. "Help me. My mummy is missing," Bai Xiaojin said. Li Fengjin was shocked. But Bai Renxiang was just with him a few minutes ago. Howe she had gone missing within that short amount of time? **** Meanwhile, driver Jun was in a frenzy. He had begun to curse his fate and stupidity for leaving a three years old kid alone in a tinted ck car with unlocked doors. Why had he not chosen to carry the little master with him to get the ice cream? Of only he had none, that was what he would have done when Bai Xiaojin asked that question. "His would I know that you are not lying?" Bai Xiaojin''s voice rang at the back of Driver Jun''s head. "Oh no. What do I do? What do I do now?" He raked his hands through his goodb hair, scattering it in the process. "Little master Jin?! Little master Bai Xiaojin, where are you?" He asked. He had lost it. People passing by could not gelo but strangely look at him. But driver Jun did not even give a fuck about the stares. Would they staring at him bring his little master back from where he had gone off to? Of course not. So why bother himself about them. Driver Jun searched around the car. He even knelt on the floor to check if his little master was hiding under the car. If that was possible, he would them rejoice and not let the kid move an inch under his watchful gaze. Swing as he had searched around everywhere around the car, he began to ask people sitting on a bench or walking by the roadside or just waiting to hail a cab. "Please excuse me. Have you seen a boy of age three with ck hair, blue eyes and around this height, around here?" He brought his hands a little bit above his knee as he asked a couple walking by. "No, we did not. We are sorry," one of the couples said. Driver Jun sighed and he ced his hand on his head and waist. "Hey. Please excuse me. Have you seen a little three years old boy with ck hair, blue eyes, cute handsome face and thus height, walk oat here by any chance?" He asked another person and the answer was the same. He went on asking people if they had seen his little master. Driver Jun describe everything describable about Bai Xiaojin but no one seems to have seen him. Left with thest resort, he took out his phone from his pocket and decided to call Bai Renxiang. In just two rings, the call got connected and Bai Renxiang''s voice could be heard. "Hello, driver Jun," she said. SILENCE "Hello?! Driver Jun! Is anyone on the line? Hello?!" Bai Renxiang repeatedly asked. But yet the person on the other end of the call remained silent. It made Bai Renxiang furrow her brows in confusion. She looked at the screen of her phone to be sure that it was her driver that called her. ''It is driver Jun. Then why is he not answering me?'' She thought. "Hello. Driver Jun, are you ying pranks with me?" She asked with a stern voice. "No, young miss," he finally answered. "Oh! So you have found your voice. Now, tell me quick. Why did you call?" "It''s... Young miss the... I am so sorry. I never meant for them to happen. It was all my fault. Please forgive me, young miss," driver Jun pleaded with a cracked voice. He was on the verge of bursting into their tears. He could not imagine what would befall him if something bad were to happen to his little master. Elder maser Jiang will bring his full wrath upon him. Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang was confused at what the driver was talking about. What was he pleading for? What did he not mean to happen? "Driver Jun, please speak up properly. I can''t understand you right now. Tell me what is wrong," she urged him. "It is the little master," driver Jun stalled. "Uh-huh. What about the little master? What happened to Bai Xiaojin?" She asked. She was beginning to get impatient with all his stalling and half information. Can''t he just go straight to the point and get things over with? "It... the little master is not here... Little master Bai Xiaojin is not in the car? He is missing. I can''t find him... I am so sorry miss Bai... Please forgive me..." As soon as Bai Renxiang heard tye disheartening news, it felt as if a thousand lightning bolts had struck her all at once. All that the driver was bbering on the phone fell on deaf ears. Bai Renxiang stared into nothing as her lips and fingers trembled. Her son. Her Bai Xiaojin had gone missing. Without even thinking, she dashed out of the restroom and fan back to therge room Li Fengjin was in. All that was ying in her mind was driver Jun''sst words she heard before she went nk. HE IS MISSING. I CAN''T FIND HIM. THE LITTLE MASTER IS NOT HERE. Bai Renxiang ran without a care in the world. Her heart was pounding hard against her chest. Not long enough, Bai Renxiang reached the big ck door and pushed it open. It made a loud sound as it collided with the wall behind it. BANG "..." Chapter 213 [Bonus Chapter]Lovely Sight I sincerely want to apologize for the dy in the meeting of the three most important characters. I just wanted to give an insight into the lives of all my characters. But it seems that doing so, made you guys wait too long for their love and reunion. I guess I overdid it. I hope my book has not dulled out in your sight. I will try to show more of these three together. ??Please continue supporting my book. Thank you. ************ CHAPTER 213- Lovely Sight "It... the little master is not here... Little master Bai Xiaojin is not in the car? He is missing. I can''t find him... I am so sorry miss Bai... Please forgive me..." Driver Jum''s words were all that upied Bai Renxiang''s mind as she hurried her steps to the room Li Fengjin was. Tears had gathered in her eyes while fear had enveloped her heart and mind, clouding her thinking. Just as she reached the big ck and gold door, held the doorknob and with a twist she pushed it open, not caring about the person at the side of the door. BANG "..." Li Fengjin who was trying to calm the crying kid in his arms immediately set his gaze on the intruder who is bold enough to disturb and scare Bai Xiaojin even further. But to his relief and surprise, it was none other than the woman the little boy in his arms kept wailing about. It was Bai Renxiang. On close inspection, he could see that her eyes were red and her breathing was fast andboured. He also noticed that she was trying to find her terms and she was trembling a bit. ''Was she attacked or missing as Bai Xiaojin had said? If so, that means she had managed to escape from her attackers or-" "Mummy!" "Xiaojin!" The loud voices of the mother and son duo brought Li Fengjin out of his thoughts. Before he could register what was happening, Bai Xiaojin had left his embrace and ran to his mother. The tears that Bai Renxiang was hiking in broke out like a dam. "My love," she called in an almost whisper. Bai Renxiang also rushed to meet her son whose legs were rather too short to quickly cover the distance between them. It felt like she would have to wait for ages before he got to her. When they got close enough, Bai Xiaojin could not wait as he jumped into his mother''s waiting arms and sobbed. Bai Renxiang was on her knees while she held him. The both of them cried, forgetting about the other person in the room. "Mummy! Wuu!! Why did you take long toe back? Little Jin was scared. I thought you did not want me anymore. Wuuuu! wuuu! I also thought some bad people took you away," Bai Xiaojin cried out all his feral and he buried bus head in her bosom. "Oh, my dear. I am sorry for noting early. I would never leave you, okay? So do not cry anymore. My.my is here now, right? I will not leave again," she assured him as she pattern his head. Meanwhile, Li Fengjin could not hide his smile. Who would have thought that he would get to see such a disy of affection? He was d the got to be the witness of such a lovely sight. After a while of crying and assurance and whatnot, Bai Renxiang stood up with Bai Xiaojin in her arms. She did not think it was appropriate to cry in front of a business partner. She quietly walked to where he stood. Li Fengjin snapped out of his trance and quickly took out his handkerchief. He stretched it towards her but since her, both hands were upied with Bai Xiaojin who refused to let go, he helped wipe her tears. He was gentle in his movement and they were quite close. A faint blush crept up her cheeks. "Your legs will hurt if you keep standing and carrying him. You knelt for a long time after all," he said. "Hmm," Bai Renxiang nodded her head. Li Fengjin held out a chair for her to sit on. "Hey, kid. Are you done crying?" Li Fengjin teased. "I am not a kid," Bai Xiaojin pouted and red at him. *chuckle* "ording to what I know, any child who hugs his mother and cries is a kid. A baby in fact," he said. "Say whatever you want. I m not letting my mummy go." Bai Xiaojin hugged Bai Renxiang even tighter. Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjinughed at his acts. He was cute. "Ah! My bad manners. Ahem! Mr Li, this is my son, Bai Xiaojin. Jin, this is my business partner, Mr Li. Say hello," she introduced them. "Hello big man," Li Fengjin brought his hands forward for a shake. Bai Xiaojin did not hesitate to receive his hands and it shocked Bai Renxiang for a while. p She thought he would shy away from him. But then again, why would he? When she came barging in, she saw him hugging Li Fengjin. ''Gasp. Do they know each other?'' Her question received an immediate as if Bai Xiaojin could read her mind. "Mummy, this is my friend. Uhm... Mr Li. He is the one that gave me that toy car at school that day you came to pick me up." GAGHAN Her eyes grew wide. Although, she had expected it but hearing him say it out kid still stunned her. Li Fengjin just watched get expression with amusement dancing in his eyes. He wanted tough but he decided to keep a normal smiling face. "Mummy?!" "Hello! Earth to Ms Bai," Li Fengjin said as he wanted his hand on the front of her face. "Huh! Yeah. What were you saying?" She snapped out of her daze "I said Mr Li is my friend. He gave me that awesome toy car. I already know him... except his name," Bai Xiaojin repeated what he said. "Oh! I see. The two of have met already, huh?" "Yes, we have," the two of them said in unison. They exchanged nces andughed. Bai Renxiang was enchanted by their smile. Then something hit her. It was their resemnce. Their eyes, face and smile were the same. But she shook that thought off Many people looked the same in China. It does not mean that they are all rted, right? ''Rx, Bai Renxiang. He can not be that man from the hotel. He can not be Bai Xiaojin''s father. So keep your cool,'' she chanted in her head. "Okay. Thank you for the gift, Mr Li," Bai Renxiang said after a long pause. "You are wee. But there is no need to be so grateful, Ms Bai," Li Fengjin said. "Mummy, can we call uncle Jun? I tan out of the car when he went to get me an ice cream cone. He must be searching for me by now," Bai Xiaojin said. He felt guilty for running away like that. He would have at least told him that he wanted to go and find Bai Renxiang instead of just running off like that. Poor driver Jun. He would have been scared shitless. "Oh, that is right. He called and told me about it. That was why I rushed here. He sounded pitiful and scared. Sit here and key me call him," she said as she ced Bai Xiaojin on the free seat beside her. After three rings, the call got connected. "He-Hello, young miss?!" His voice rang out from the phone. He sound more panicked than when he first called her. She sighed in guilt. "Are you okay, Jun?" She asked. "How can I be okay, young miss? I have still not found little master Bai Xiaojin. I have searched and asked everyone around. No one has seen him. I am currently inside the hotel. If I do not find the little master and something bad happens to him, elder master Jiang would have my head for it," driver Jun rambled. He was really scared. "Rx, Jun. Stop panicking already. My grandpa would not do anything to you. I give you my word," she said. "What? Why would you say something like that to me? How can I stop panicking? Young miss, do you hate me so? How can you be so calm and sure that elder master Jiang and even your mother, madam Jiang would not do anything to me?" He asked in disbelief. He pulled his phone away from his ear to see if it was really his young miss that was on the phone talking to him. Bai Xiaojin wasughing silently. The phone was on is he could hear how panicked the driver was. But that was not what made himugh. It was because of his words of fear and questioning if his mother really hates him. It was funny for him. Sigh. What a naughty boy. "I am calm and sure because I have found him." Chapter 214 Dining Together ************ CHAPTER 214 "Rx, Jun. Stop searching and panicking. Grandpa will not do anything to you. I give my word on that." "What? Stop searching and panicking? Do you really hate this poor driver of yours, young miss? It is the little master we are talking about here. In fact, why are you so calm in a situation like this one? Why are even so sure that elder master and your mother, madam Jiang, will not do anything to me?" He removed the phone from his ear to see if it was the young miss Bai on the line. ''She is the one. Why is she not bothered at all? Or could it be that she wants to abandon the little master? If yes, then the little master was right all along,'' he thought. "I am so sure and calm because I have found him," she said. "0_0" "WHAT?!!" Driver Jun shouted on the phone making attention from people in the lobby focus on him. Bai Renxiang who had her phone against her ears quickly held it far away. She could not afford to go deaf. "Jun, are you nning on destroying my eardrums?" "No, young miss. I am sorry. It''s just... Sigh. Can you repeat what you said? Please, young miss. No more jokes, please," he pleaded. "I said I have found your little master. Bai Xiaojin is with me as we speak," she said again. Just like he wanted her to. SILENCE "Hello. Hello, Jun?! Are you still there? Driver Jun? Hello?!" She called out. "The little master is safe. I can not believe it," he murmured but it was loud enough for Bai Renxiang to hear. "Driver Jun, are so eager to have something bad happen to my baby, your little master?" She asked in a stern voice but there was a small smile on her lips.If the driver could set it, he would know that his young miss was just being a tease. "I dare not, young miss. I dare not. I am just happy that he is okay and is with you just like he wanted. I will never wish for something bad to happen to the young master. Never," he said. He was back to his professional self now that everything was all good. "That is better. So, you see that is have kept my word. Grandpa or my mother would not do anything to you. You can take a deep breath now," Bai Renxiang said. "Okay, young miss. Thank you." "Driver Jun, do not worry about me okay? I am sorry for running away like that," Bai Xiaojin said before he could hang up. "I am the one that is supposed to be apologising to you, little master. I am sorry. Just ensure you stay close to your mother now." "Hmm. Okay, bye." After ending the call, Bai Renxiang let out a long relieving sigh. She felt she could be able to breathe now that everything was back to normal. She massaged her temples as her mind brought her back to the shock. "Mummy, are you okay?" Bai Xiaojin asked in a worried and concern filled voice. "Yes, my love. Mummy is fine," she answered with a smile. "Ahem! Mr Li, I am sorry for all the drama. Why don''t we continue with the meeting so we can be done?" She asked. "Why should we continue the meeting? The person you are rushing to meet is here, by your side. You are stressed out. I do not think you are in the right state of mind to proceed with this meeting," Li Fengjin said with a straight face. "But this is important -" "It is. But it not as I.oirtant as your health and family. I want sess from this project. But I do not want to get it at the cost of the health of my business partner. I am not that cruel," he cut her off. "But-" "Stop being so stubborn. Let us just have a nicete lunch of nourishing food and refreshing juice. Is that alright with you, big man?" Li Fengjin there the question to Bai Xiaojin. "Yes. It is alright," Bai Xiaojin nodded willingly with an mused smile. Bai Renxiang looked at her son in disbelief. ''Why is he going with what Mr Li Fengjin says?'' She thought. Bai Xiaojin just ignored his mother and turned to look at his friend. "Can I have apple juice?" He asked surely and innocently. "Of course, you can." Li Fengjin said before pressing an inte on the table. "Get me a nourishing meal for three. Add a ss of apple juice and two sses of orange juice. I want it as soon as possible," he ordered. After ten minutes, their food was served. Li Fengjin urged them to rat, especially Bai Renxiang. "Uncle Li, I got bullied today," Bai Xiaojin said. Bai Renxiang: *choke* *cough cough cough* "Mummy, be careful," Bai Xiaojin said as he passed his mother a napkin to wipe her lips. Seeing as she was still coughing, Li Fengjin stood up and passed her a ss of water before gently rubbing her back. Bai Renxiang felt a wave of electricity pass through her spine. The hairs at the hair at the back of her neck stood. Li Fengjin did not bother about anything as he continued rubbing her back. After a few more seconds, Bai Renxiang was okay. "Thank you, Mr Li." "You are wee. Oh! Please let us drop the formalities. I am being feeling oldtely," he said. "0_0" "Can I call you uncle Li?" "Yes, you can." "Sigh. Okay. So, Xiaojin. Who bullied you? Why did you not tell me before we left the school?" Bai Renxiang asked to change the topic. "I forgot. But I am telling you now," Bai Xiaojin said with a pout. "Fine. So tell me. Which kid had the gut to bully you?" Bai Renxiang became serious. "It was Yu Bao and Meng Jue. But I bullied them too." Chapter 215 Dining Together II ************ CHAPTER 215 "Who had the guts to bully my son at school?" Bai Renxiang was annoyed at what her son had said. She thought these things had been cleared out when he first started schooling there. ''It looks like I need to talk to that principal as well as his ss teacher,'' she made a mental note. "It was Yu Bao and Meng Jue," Bai Xiaojin answered. "I think I should state this in the next PTA meeting. Those parents should beware of the child their children are messing with," she said. "Rx, mummy. You do not need to bring it up at the PTA meeting," Bai Xiaojin shook his head. "Why not? Bullying is not something that should be ignored. Or are you scared of the kids that bullied? Did they threaten you?" Li Fengjin asked. "No, they did not. They would not dare?" "Then why don''t you want me to bring it up in the PTA meeting?" "Sigh. I don''t want you to do that v3cause I bullied them too," Bai Xiaojin let out a toothy grin. "You what? Wait, I do not understand. You said what?" "I said I bullied them. I did exactly what they did," he said with a proud smile. "Really? What did you do? Did you punch them in the face or called them pig heads or-" "Mr Li!" Bai Renxiang called in astonishment. "I told you to drop the honorifics," Li Fengjin smiled at her. "Okay. But why should my don do that?" "So that those they would stop pestering him," he answered with a shrug of his shoulders. "Do not listen to him, my love. No fighting at school. You are not a hooligan," she warned him. "I know. I know. But I hurt them with my words. Especially that arrogant and stupid Yu Bao," gr angrily stabbed a piece of steak with the fork in his hand. "Easy there big man. Have mercy on the poor steak," Li Fengjinughed. "Yeah. So tell me. What happened? Do not skip any details while you are doing that, eat." "Okay. You know my ss teacher, right? His name is teacher Song?" "Yeah. Yes, I know your teacher. So why about him?" Bai Renxiang said as she ate a little scoop of rice. "So he picked out books for us to read and then excused himself. He told us to behave and would be back quickly." "Uh-huh." "After he left, two wannabees cane to my seat while I was reading. Yu Bao called me a snob and Meng Jue, the minion, asked if I was deaf." "He has got some nerve as a kid," Bai Renxiang chipped in. "I thought so too. But that thought went out the window when I mended them. I was like, you are the one with the bad memories. Why should I answer to a hand that is not mine?" Bai Xiaojin acted. "Nice head starts," Li Fengjinplimented. Bai Xiaojin continued narrating the verbal battle that went down between himself and Yu Bao. Bai Renxiang was amazed at her son''s maturity in handling such a matter. While Li Fengjin smiled proudly. Bai Xiaojin did as he had advised. But the both of them were sad that he had to hear such harmful statements about his mother and his unknown father. "So when he asked if I knew who he was. I said, ''why are you asking me? Did your daddy not tell you?'' The whole ssughed at him." "That was savage. He met his match," Li Fengjin said. "I am not his match. I am much better than him and his minion. Anyways, when Teacher Song cane in and asked, Yu Bao lied but Gu Mingzhe said the truth. In the end, Yu Bao and Meng Jue stayed behind during lunch break," he ended. "It is good that you had someone to bear you witness. Remind me to get a chocte bar for him tomorrow." Bai Renxiang said as she rubbed his hair. "Okay," Bai Xiaojin agreed and merrily are his food. "So are you still going to bring it up at the meeting? I do not want Yu Bao to apologise to me because I do not want to do the same either." He puffed his cheeks. "I will still bring it up. I will also talk to your principal and ss teacher about it. The next time I hear something like this happen, I will not take it likely," she stood by her words. "But-" "No buts. And if you are thinking of not telling me when something like this happens again, suit yourself. I will find out be if I can''t, your grandpa will and you know that he is worse." With that said, Bai Xiaojin could only sigh and shake his head. He pitied the next person that would think of bullying him from tomorrow onwards. Li Fengjin was smiling within himself. He was happy that the woman he hade to love is a strong one. He liked her firmness in her words and he also loved her soft side. After their meal, they talked of other things, concluded their work and headed to their various homes. On their way home, Bai Renxiang waspletely absorbed in her thoughts. She thought if how her son is suffering for her actions from her past. He is being moved at school because he had no father. But what she saw today, made her think even deeper. Her son and Li Fengjin look so much alike. The man she had that night''s encounter with had the same eyes as Li Fengjin. She was too scared to think that it can be possible that he can be Bai Xiaojin''s father. ~~~~ Hey guys. I want to thank you guys all your support. We have hit over a million views for this book. I could not believe it when I saw it this morning. It''s all thanks to you guys. I promise to drop a mass release of three chapters soon. I owe it to you guys. Chapter 216 [Bonus Chapter]Phone Call ************ CHAPTER 216 By the time the driver parked the car by the tall building, it waste. Shin was waiting for them at the entrance as per Jiang Meilin''s wishes. She was scared that something might have happened to them. Bai Xiaojin slept off during the drive back home so Bai Renxiang had to carry him out of the car. Seeing this, Shin rushed to meet them. "Ah! Brother Shin. What are you still doing here? Did the store closete?" Bai Renxiang asked. "No. Mum wanted me toe and wait for you. She was was worried since you nor Little Jin hade home," he said. "Oh! She worries too much," she said with a soft sigh. "Let me help you to take him upstairs," he offered. "Oh, that would be great. My baby has added so much weight. Thank you," Bai Renxiang joked. Shin could only smile. Just as he was sessfully taking the sleeping boy away from his mother, Bai Xiaojin cried out and hugged Bai Renxiang even tighter. "Sigh. Looks like I will have to take him up by myself. Just help me with my purse and the file bag from Jun." "Okay," Shin and the driver exchanged greetings before driver Jun passed the purse and bag to Shin. "Have a good night young miss," the driver said after he bowed his head. "Hmm. You too, Jun. Drive safely." **** At their apartment. "Good evening mum," Bai Renxiang greeted as soon as she saw Jiang Meilin in the living room. "Oh thank God. What took you so long toe home?" Jiang Meilin immediately stood up from the couch and approached them. "I am sorry for making you worry. But can we talk after I put Xiaojin to bed?" "Oh! Yes, sure. He must have been tired. Hurry," Jiang Meilin said. "Please make me a chilled cup of milk, mum. Not warm. I will take a quick bath and thene out to talk." "Ok, honey. You should do just that. I will wait here." "Thanks, mum. Thanks, brother Shin," Bai Renxiang said before she left for her room. "I will be heading back now. Good night," Shin said. "Oh, okay. Have a good night then." After Bai Renxiang changed Bai Xiaojin''s clothes to morefortable sleepwear, she tucked him in and went to take a bath. In less than ten minutes, she was out of the bathroom, during her hair with a towel and another wrapped securely around her chest. Ring!! Ring!! "Honey! Here, someone is calling," Jiang Meilin rushed into the room. "Who is it?" Bai Renxiang asked as she collected the phone. The name, ''Mr Li'' was disyed on the phone''s screen. Bai Renxiang''s eyes shined. She signalled her mother to start quiet and then she cleared her throat. "Hello." "Hey, Bai Renxiang. How are you?" Li Fengjin''s baritone voice rang into her ears. The sound of her name when he says it made Bai Renxiang blush a little. "I am fine and you?" Sgt asked and bit her lips. Jiang Meilin was stunned to see her daughter''s expression over a call with... a man. Her interest was piqued. "I am doing great now that I have heard your voice," he answered with a cheeky smile. He wished he could see her face at the moment. "Oh! Uhm... Okay," Bai Renxiang smiled. Then she realised that her mother was also in the room. She held the phone tightly against her chest. "Mum, what are you still doing here?" She whispered. "Can''t I wait for you to finish your call?" Jiang mmHg whispered back. "No, you can''t... Hello," she went back to the oh one call while giving her mother the look saying ''you can go now''.Jiang Meilin sighed and left. "Yeah. I called to check up on you. Have you arrived at your house yet?" He asked. "Yes, I have. I arrived like fifteen minutes ago," Bai Renxiang answered as she walked to her closet to get her sleepwear. "Okay. I hope your parents were not mad or worried " "No. My mother was worried though. She asked where I have been and I told her that we would talk after I tuck Xiaojin in bed then have a quick bath." "Ah! That means I interrupted your discussion with your mum. I should hang up now then," Li Fengjin said. "No, you did not interrupt us," she quickly said. Her voice shocked both Li Fengjin and herself. "I mean, I just came out of the shower. So you did not interrupt anything," she added to exin herself. Bai Renxiang did not want him to get the wrong idea. *chuckle* "Alright. How is your son doing? Is he still clinging unto you?" "Sigh. You do not need to even ask. He did not let anyone carry him except me. What is worse is that he has gained so much weight? My hands were aching," she exined. "Hahaha! And yet he would say he is not a baby," Li Fengjinughed. "I know right? But then again, he was really scared today. I was too. So I understand if he bes clingy and spoiled. I would prefer if he is." She sat down beside him on the bed as she softly caressed Bai Xiaojin''s hair. Bai Xiaojin moved his head closer to her warm palm making her smile. "Why would you prefer your son to be clingy and spoiled?" "It''s because he... Sigh. Bai Xiaojin prioritise me over himself." "Is that not great? Most parents I have seen get tired of their kids'' whining and crying and being clingy," Li Fengjin asked. "I know. But I am not those parents. Sometimes I wish that my son would be like those kids. Even if it is just for a while. But I do not want it to be too much," she stated. "But thest time I told him to do so, he wrecked the living room and ran out of the house. I had to chase him," she added. "What? He did that? Hahahaha. That would have been funny to watch. Damn. I missed a good show," Li Fengjin teased. "Stooughing. It was not funny." "Really? It sounds funny to me," he continued. "Li Fengjin!" Bai Renxiang called out in a dangerous warning tone. "Alright. Alright now. I will stopughing. You see. You just called me by my name. No Mr added," he pointed out. "Mr Li are you doneughing?" "Ohe on! Do not change now. You just called me by name a few seconds ago. It sounded nice," he whined. "Please don''t call me Mr Li anymore," he added. "Why should I, Mr Li?" She intentionally said it again. "I told you before. It makes me feel old." "But everyone calls you Mr Li. Your business partners call you Mr Li. I am your business partner, aren''t I? So why do you start feeling old when u call you Mr Li." She reasoned. "Urgh. I know they all call me that. But I do not want you to call me that. My friends don''t call me Mr Li and I consider you to be my friend. Or are you not?" He asked. There was silence on the other end if the line. Bai Renxiang was surprised at his words. She was okay with just calling him by his name but she just wanted to know out of curiosity and also tease him. She did not expect him to say she was his friend. "Hello! Bai Renxiang, are you still there?" He asked. "Yey, I am." She answered. "I asked you a question before you went silent. Are you okay? Did I say something wrong?" "No. No, you did not. I just... Nevermind. So what were you saying?" She asked to divert his attention. She did not want to tell she was kind of happy he saw her as a friend. "Oh! I was just saying that my friends are not allowed to call me Mr Li. And you are my friend, right?" He repeated. "Yes." "Really?" He asked. He was expecting her to be unsure of her answer. Like a no or something like that. But nevertheless, he liked the one he got. "Yes. So don''t worry. You will not have to feel old anymore. I will not call you Mr Li again. But..." "But?" He mimicked her word. "But ilonky when there is no one with us. If we are in tg midst of other business personnels, we stick to the formalities," she said. "Sure. No problem. I am okay with whatever you say," he agreed without thinking twice about it. ''Good job Li Fengjin. You are making progress,'' he mentally patted himself on the shoulder. "Then we have got ourselves a deal, Li Fengjin." "Yeah." Silence ensued. None if them knew what else to say to each other. They had no topic of discussion to raise. No wanting to make the atmosphere between them awkward, he decide to let her rest. ,m "Ahem! It was nice talking to you before bed. We should end the call so that you can talk to your mum or have a rest. Today must have been stressful for you," he said. "Hmm. It was nice talking to you too. Thank you for calling anyways." "It is not a big deal. I just wanted to make sure you got home safely after our meeting, that''s all. Have a good night Bai Renxiang." "You too. Good night, Li Fengjin." Bai Renxiang was all smiles when they ended the call. She sighed before slumping on the bed. "You seem happy after that phone call." Chapter 217 Suspicious ************ CHAPTER 217 "You seem very happy after that phone call. I 1ondrr who you were talking to?" A voice disturbed her thoughts. Bai Renxiang jolted in shock as she sat up on the bed. She did not notice that her mother was standing at the door a few minutes before the call ended. "Mum! You scared me," she pouted. "Oh really now! Is it that I frightened you or you are scared that I walked in on your phone call?" Jiang Meilin asked as she wiggled her eyebrows at her. Bai Renxiang rolled her eyes. This mother of hers is too much. She stood up from the bed and walked to the door where her mother was leaning on. "You frightened me. And why were you listening to my conversation on the phone? Have you forgotten the word PRIVACY?" She asked. "No, I have not forgotten. In my defence, I only heard you talk. So in other words, I did not listen to your conversation," Jiang Meilin defended herself. "Sigh. Whatever. Come. Let us talking the living room. I do not want to wake Xiaojin up," Bai Renxiang said as she pushed her mother out of the room before closing the door. "Oh! So you want us to talk in the living room but you talked in the room? Why did you not think that you would disturb your son then?" Jiang Meilin shot her a meaningful look. "Ohe on, mum. Stop it." "What? Stop what? Here is your milk," Jiang Meilin passed the cup to Bai Renxiang. "So tell me. Who was that person you were talking to on the phone earlier?" She asked as they took their seats at the dining table. ?"No one, mum. He is a friend," Bai Renxiang gave a short answer and took a sip of the chilled milk. "Really?" Jiang Mein cocked a brow at her. "A friend? If ''he'' is a friend, why were you smiling and blushing when you picked the call?" Jiang Meilin asked. "Gasp. I was not blushing, mum. We were just talking andughing. Just a normal phone call between friends," Bai Renxiang corrected her mother. "Alright. I will drip the topic." "Sigh. Thank you." Bai Renxiang lulled into the chair. "So... Where did you go? If I am not mistaken, you called before you went over to Bai Xiaojin''s school." "Hmm. Something concerning work came up. I had to meet up with my business partner to discuss the issue and solve it..." Bai Renxiang then went further to tell her mother about Bai Xiaojin''s disappearance from the car. Jiang Mei could hardly believe what she was being told. But seeing the serious look on her daughter''s face, she knew for sure that the matter was not a joke. After they finished talking, the two of them retired to their rooms to call it a night. Bai Renxiang could not sleep so she decided to look at some of the documents she brought home from thepany. Just as she was going through the documents, she noticed something in the financial report. Although all the sales and profits for the past three months were presented on the sheet of paper, don''t go g still did not add up. On closer look, she found out that a huge amount of money was missing from thepany. It was very suspicious. It was recorded in the ount that three million yuan was used to buy a certain product for thepany. But when she checked the file concerning the purchase of thest three months, the product was not recorded. That means it was not bought but it was recorded in the financial report that the money was used. It was the same for the other two months also. It only meant one thing. Someone is embezzling thepany''s money. Bai Renxiang could not take the matter lying down. She could not let such hidden activity like the embezzlement of thepany''s financial ie when it was her time to run thepany. Her regime. It would not tell well on her reputation if such a thing should be let out. She needed to deal with this thief as soon as possible. Old man Jiang will be returning from his vacation. In two days. By then, he might call for a meeting or do a random inspection on the past events of thepany while he was away. If he should find out about it, it would be very disappointing that she let such an act pass under her nose. "I have two days. Two days to fish out this money thief and deal with him before grandpa returns," Bai Renxiang said in a low whisper. She pondered on what she could do. Bai Renxiang picked up her phone to ce a call across someone. But when her gaze fell upon the time disyed boldly on her screen, she paused. It was already past two in the morning. She doubt if he would be awake by this time. "I will just tell him to help me to find out about it when I see him tomorrow. But for now, Bai Renxiang, you need to finish reading thest document and catch a quick sleep," she said before burning her head in the papers on the desk. By the time she was done and had a mind to sleep, it was already a few minutes to three o''clock. She just had a maximum of three hours to get some rest before she was up and doing. She still had to prepare for the day''s normal routine. **** The day became bright as quickly as she could imagine. Bai Renxiang groaned in her sleep as the annoying ringing sound of the rm disturb her. Sighing in frustration at the incessant noise, she instantly sat up from her bed and turned the rm off. "Stop screaming already. I am up," she said to the clock. Mumbling different angry words and a few curses, Bai Renxiang dragged her feet to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash tge sleep off of her face. "Damn girl! You are so beautiful with or without make and when you wake up," sheplimented her look in the mirror. It was one of the things apart from binge-watching Ning Xiaozhi had taught her to do. "Always praise andpliment yourself every time you wake up and look in the mirror. You do not need a guy or anyone else to tell you how you look and what you want to feel like. That way, your confidence in yourself will be boosted. You can never feel underestimated in front of anyone," Ning Xiaozhi would say. "Sigh. You are wonderful and unique in your own way, Bai Renxiang. You have a great and supportive family. You also have great friends and an excellent job. You are a dream to someone out there, whether you like it or not," she said to herself. "Thank you for allowing me to be surrounded by wonderful people, God. You are the man," Bai Renxiang added before she took her leave from the bathroom. She ced a light kiss on Bai Xiaojin''s forehead before heading to the kitchen to see what she could put together for the breakfast of the day and also Bai Xiaojin''s lunch. When she was almost done with the food, Jiang Mein walked into tge Kitchen. "Good morning, sweetheart," she greeted and packed Bai Renxiang in the cheek. "Good morning, mum. How was your night?" Bai Renxiang asked? "Sigh. It was good. You woke up so early," Jiang Meilin said as her eyes scanned tge dishes Bai Renxiang had prepared before she came. "Yeah. I slepttest night. So before going to bed, I set an rm that I could get up early," Bai Renxiang said. "Oh! You could not sleep?" "Hmm. I just did some paperwork to keep myself busy, that''s all." Jiang Meilin just nodded her head and smiled. Her daughter had turned out to be a very hardworking woman and a mother. She was so proud to be the mother of such a woman. The heavens blessed her. After cleaning the kitchen and setting the table with the help of her mother, Bai Renxiang woke Bai Xiaojin ok and helped him shower and brush his teeth as he wanted. Then she went ahead to take hers. By the time they came out of their room, Shin and Shane were already in the house. They exchanged pleasantries and went to have their breakfast. "Shane?!" Bai Renxiang called. "Yes, sis." "Can you help me to check something out? It is about thepany," she asked. "Yeah sure. What is it?" Shane said as he paused in his eating to pay attention to whatever she needed his help for something. It was the first time she has asked him to do something for her. "I found something pretty interesting when u was looking at some documents yesterday night," she paused. "What did you find?" Jiang Meilin asked. "Someone is stealing from thepany." Chapter 218 Thief In The Company ************ CHAPTER 218 "Someone is stealing from thepany." "WHAT?!" The three of them shouted. "Keep it down people. I do not want to go deaf before I grow old," Bai Xiaojin said. He was shocked to his wits when the adults shouted all at once. He had to drop his spoon and pressed josbears closed with his hands. "I am sorry, grandson. But this is too important," Jiang Meilin said. "Sight. I am going to finish my meal in the living room. You adultss can talk," he slid down from his chair, took his te of food and exited the dinning room to the living room. Immediately Bai Xiaojin left the room, all eyes reverted back to Bai Renxiang. They were sikentky urging her to continue with the news. Bai Renxiang took a deep breath and continued to fill them in. "So I need your help with this Shane. I want a full detail of this issue before grandpaes back," she said. "Alright, sis. There is no need to feel worried. I will help you find the thief quickly," Shane assured her. "Thank you." That being settled, Bai Renxiang dropped Bai Xiaojin at school and then used the opportunity to talk the ss teacher and the principal. **** Meanwhile, all these times of being silent and hardworking and all, Bai Ming was preparing a well sort out n to deal with Bai Renxiang. She had been in co tact with the investigator she hired, trying to find more about her. But it was not as easy as they thought. Tgrybhad even sent some men to City S to monitor her movement. But it turned out to be another hard task. With all these problems, Bai Ming was still hell-bent on causing harm to her stepsister. She only considered the hardship to monitor her every move as a mere stumbling block to achieve what she was aiming for. "What is the new status of capturing my stepsister?" She was currently on the phone with the investigator Fang. "It is still the same. But my sources told me that she has been seen wearing expensive clothing and transportation. They also told me that she had enrolled her son in an expensive school," Fang gave her the report. "Oh! My stepsister has gotten a big thigh to hug, huh? I wonder who it is. Maybe some rich fat old man. Bai Renxiang may be his mistress," Bai Ming mocked. She has had wishes that her stepsister would be a lowly slut. One that her father would be much more disgraced of if hees to find out. To her, that wish was beginning toe to pass. An evil smirk appeared on her beautiful face. If any man were to see her now, they would feel seduced by her. "Fang," she sad after a while if silence. "Yes, Ms Bai." "I want you to continue following her while trying to avoid the people is cretky protecting her. It looks like the old man she gas manages to charm is realm protective of her," she warned. "I understand your worries Ms Bai. My men are very smart. We have nned out a way to get them off our tail once we begin. The only thing we are waiting for is the right time to carry out the kidnap," Fang said with full confidence. "Hmm. Now that is more like it. But mins you, I so not want to wait to long. You have to get her within three weeks at most. Do you understand?" Her voice came out as dangerous and sweet at the sane time. "Gulp. I understand you, Ms Bai," Fang assured her. *evil chuckle* "Tgatvis why I lujw you investigator Fang. You know how to make satisfying promises. I hope the result will also be satisfying. If not, you know what is at stake," she left thest part vague but Investigator Fang could very well understand what she meant. "Yes, Ms Bai." "That us good then. I will help and the call now. Carry on with the task then." "Yea, Ms Bai. Do have a good day," he said. "I intend to. Goodbye. Hahaha." Sheughed before ending the call. "Sigh. Bai Renxiang, beware. Your doom is approaching." At Jiang''s Corporation. "A-Aachooo!!" Bai Renxiang sneezed. "Who is speaking I''ll of me?" She asked as she rubbed her nose. Knock Knock "Who is it?" "It is me, boss. Xia Xinyi," Bai Renxiang heard a cool and feint feminine voice from behind the door. "Alright. Pleasee in," she said. The door pushes open and Xia Xinyi walked in. "How are you boss?" Xia Xinyi asked with a smile. "I am good. How about you? You seem very happy. What''s the secret?" Bai Renxiang asked back. "Nothing. I felt fresh when I woke up this morning. Maybe because I slept like a baby again," Xia Xinyi said. "I see." Bai Renxiang nodded her head. "But as for you, boss. You look like you could use a few more hours to get some rest. You eyes are looking sleepy," Xia Xinyi pointed out. "Really? Is it obvious?" Bai Renxiang asked as she lightly touched her eyes. "Not really. I only noticed because I got close to you this morning when you came in and now," Xia Xinyi said. "Sigh. Thank God. I do not want to go about looking like a sleepless monster," Bai Renxiang said. "Wrong words, boss. Tsk tsk tsk." Jinhai clicked his tonguye as he walked into the office. "Huh? What do you mean? Why are you here?" "My boss can''t be a sleepless monster. I will not permit you to. You can only be a sleeping beauty," he said with puffed up chest. "You guys are really something. Thank you for thepliment though." "Anytime boss. Anytime." "So... What news did you bring with you?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Ah! My bad. Chairman Jiang wants to speak with you." ****** Hey guys. I hope you are enjoying the plots so far. Thanks for all your support. I love you all. Chapter 219 Informal Meeting ************ CHAPTER 219 "I received a call from the office line. It was from Chairman Jiang. He wanted to speak to you but it turns out that your phone is switched off," Jinhai said. Bai Renxiang averted her gaze from Jinhai to her phone lying on her desk. She picked it up and saw that it was indeed switched off when she pressed the power button. "Sigh. I forgot to turn it on after I charged it. Thank you, Jinhai," she said. "No problem, boss. If you will excuse me, I would leave you to your business now," he said. "Yeah sure. You can go." Jinhai took a bow first before turning on his heels to leave the office. Just as he was about to open the door, Bai Renxiang''s voice stopped him in his tracks. "Ah! Wait," she quickly called him before he left. "Yes, boss," he turned back. "Come and have these. Please send it to the marketing and production department," she handed him a stack of papers. "Got it," Jinhai said as he collected the stacks from Bai Renxiang and left. "I would take my leave then. I just came to check up on you," Xia Xinyi said. "Hmm. Thank you." After everyone had left her office, Bai Renxiang let out the breath she had been holding in. The nervousness that was threatening toe out finally surfaced on her face. As she searched for her grandfather''s contact number on her phone, she stood up from her chair and let her legs carry her to the floor to ceiling window in the office. In just a few rings, the call got connected and an elderly voiceced with tenderness and concern rang out from the phone into her ears. "Hello, Bai Renxiang," old man Jiang said. "Hello grandpa. How is your vacation going?" She asked. Bai Renxiang masked her nervousness in a caring and cheerful voice. "My vacation is something that I never expected to be so so good. It has been a long went on a vacation. Probably since when my beloved left for heaven," he said and chuckled. "Oh, grandpa. You really do miss grandma, huh?" She asked. Bai Renxiang could hear a tinge of sadness or rather loneliness in his voice. He still carried the grief of losing his wife in his heart. Even at his old age. Sigh. True love never fades. "Of course, I do. But, I am enjoying my vacation. It is rxing. Charlie does not fail to give me a good back massage before I sleep. He prepares good meals and knows interesting ces to visit, here in the Maldives," he rambled. "Hahaha. That is great to hear. You deserve such wonderful treatment and peaceful life. But amid all these enjoyment, do not forget to bring souvenirs," she reminded him. "Ohohoho! I can''t forget about souvenirs. I already for them ready. I bought something for your mum and my great-grandson and then, you," he said. "Yay! I love you, grandpa," she cheered in excitement, even forgetting about the nervousness she was hiding. "Hmm. I love you too. So... How is thepany going?" GBAGHAN The big question. Bai Renxiang''s smile immediately dropped as she bit her lips. Her palms had begun to sweat and her heart had skipped several beats in fear. "I-It... Thepany is doing well, grandpa. Nothing to worry about," sheughed nervously. ''Stupid Bai Renxiang. Get your shit together,'' she mentally berated herself. "Okay. That is wonderful. I am d thepany is in good hands and nothing wrong is happening. Remember to tell me or Charlie if anything goes wrong, okay?" Old man Jiang said. "O-okay grandpa. I definitely will if somethinges up," she assures him. "Hmm. That is my girl. Alright, grandpa will hang up now. Rest when necessary and do not skip any meals. I love you," he cautioned her. "I will grandpa. I love you. Bye." They ended the call. "Phew! That went surprisingly well," she muttered. "I am sorry for lying to you grandpa." After going through her schedules, Bai Renxiang decided to work overtime at thepany. She, herself did not know the reason why. She just felt like staying. At around six in the evening, her phone rang, breaking the silence of the office. She drop her pen and picked up her phone to see who it is. ''LI FENGJIN'' "Gasp. Why is he calling me? Did something happen again with the project?" She asked herself. "Well, the only way to find out is by picking up that call," she said before hitting the receive button. "Hey. Good evening, Bai Renxiang," Li Fengjin greeted. "Good evening. Hi... Uhm, why did you call? Is something wrong with the project?" She asked. "No. Nothing is wrong with the project," he answered. "Oh! So why did you call?" "Sigh. Why does it sound like you do not want to talk to me? Am I bothering you by any chance perhaps?" He asked in a slightly hurt voice. *chuckle* "Where did thate from?" She smiled. "I don''t know. You tell me. You have been questioning me since I said hello. So I thought I was being a bother. You know what? Let me just hang up now." "Huh? Wait. Do not hang up," she quickly said. This would be the second time something like this was happening. She sighed as she leaned back into her chair. Meanwhile, Li Fengjin was smiling triumphantly. He was happy she at least wanted to talk to him. "Okay. I am not hanging up. What do you want?" "Sigh. Stop being like that. I only asked why you called. I did not mean to sound as if you were bothering me or something," she exined. "Really? You sounded mean to me," he sulked. "Ohe on, Li Fengjin. I have already exined myself," she rolled her eyes. "Not helping," he simply stated. "Okay fine. I am sorry," she apologized. "epted." "So... What''s up then?" She changed her approach. "Can we have an informal meeting?" Chapter 220 [Bonus Chapter]Your Girlfriend ************ CHAPTER 220 "Can we have an informal meeting?" "0_0" "What?" "Hey.. Don''t get me wrong. I just... If you are free now, will you please have dinner with me?" Li Fengjin asked. "I''m... I," Bai Renxiang was short of words to say. "Listen, I do not have any ill intentions towards you," he quickly noted. "I know," Bai Renxiang said. "Great. The things I was kind of... bored. I wanted to go out with my friends, but it turns out that they are busy with work. I have no other friend here. So I thought if you and decided to give a shot," he exined. "Oh! So I am someone you can use to get over your boredom?" She asked. "What? Hell no. You are not that kind of person. I don''t see you like that. We are friends. We cleared that out yesterday, remember? Hey... I would never use you for anything. I swear-" "Hahaha!!!" "..." Bai Renxiang burst out inughter. Li Fengjin was confused at the turn of the event. "What? Why are youughing?" He could not help but ask? "Hahaha... I am sorry. It''s just... It is just too funny. You should have heard yourself. Hahaha... You sound as if you were caught cheating and you are trying to exin yourself to your girlfriend," she managed to answer him amid herughter. Li Fengjin chuckled as he shook his head. ''So that is why she isughing? Sigh. If only what she said was really true. Apart from the cheating aspect though. I would never cheat on you, Bai Renxiang. Just open up to me more so that I can make your heart mine,'' Li Fengjin thought. He really wished Bai Renxiang was his girlfriend. If only she knew that what she had said just now had got him thinking and wishing. She would have not had the guts tough like she was doing at the moment. "Are you done making fun of me?" He asked puffed his cheeks a bit as if she could see him. "Haha... Oh, I''m so sorry. Yeah, I am doneughing. Ahem!" Bai Renxiang cleared her throat indicating to him that she was serious. But she was still smiling. She thanked her stars that they could not see each other. If not, Bai Renxiang was not sure if she would be able to stopughing. But then she regrets that they were on the phone. She wanted to see his expression when he was trying to exin himself earlier. Hah! It would have been epic. Too bad they were not together. "So... What do you say? Can you please apany me for dinner or a stroll? Whatever you want," he asked. "Okay. Where are we meeting then?" Bai Renxiang began to pack her things? "You areing?" "Yeah, I am. Or should I stay back at thepany?" She teased him. "No no no. Don''t. Wait... Are you still at work?" "Yeess..." She dragged. "What? Do you know what time it is? Why are you still working? Do you n on killing yourself?" Li Fengjin bombarded her with questions. "Take a chill pill, Li Fengjin. You sound like my grandfather. I just decided to stay back a little. Besides, we closedte from work today. A few of the devotees are still here," she said. "So what if your employees are working overtime? Jiang''s Corporation has been very busy seeing as you have always had a tight schedule. I thought you were home," he scolded her. "Sigh. Stop scolding me and just tell me where we are going to meet." "Such a smart way to avoid being lectured," he mumbled but Bai Renxiang heard him loud and clear. "Thank God you know that you were being a lecturer. I am heading out now. Name the ce," she said as she stepped into the elevator and pressed a button before it closed. "Jade Dragon. I will be waiting for you," Li Fengjin said. "Alright. See you in thirty minutes. ~~~~ At exactly thirty minutes, Bai Renxiang had reached the ovation. She took a little stroll to the restaurant. She ordered driver Jun to park the car at a little distance from the restaurant. Just like other tomes, she was directed to the private booth booked with the name Mr Li. "Wee. A seat for you, mydy," Li Fengjin said as he pulled a seat for her. "Thank you." "You must be hungry. Let us order something first. I do not want you losing consciousness," he teased. "Oh stop it. I will not faint. But I am indeed hungry," she said as she picked up the menu and read through. "Pick anything. I will eat what you want to eat" Li Fengjin said as he leaned forward on the table, one hand supporting his chin and stared at her. "Are you sure about that?" She asked with raised brows. "Yes, I am." "Okay. I will go with spaghetti and meatballs. Then to go with it... A bottle of non-alcoholic grape wine should do the trick," she picked. "Okay then. Waiter," Li Fengjin called. The waiter that led Bai Renxiang to the booth stepped into the room. "Have you decided what to eat yet, sir?" He humbly asked. "Yes. Spaghetti and meatballs," be simply said. "Then what about your girlfriend, sir?" The waiter asked. Bai Renxiang almost choked on her saliva. Before she could utter a word to correct the smiling waiter, Li Fengjin got ahead of her. "She also wants the same thing. Then, get us a bottle of non-alcoholic grape wine." She became flushed. He did not even think to correct the waiter. How shameless. "If that is all, please excuse so that I could get your orders," the waiter bowed before he exited the room. Li Fengjin turned to look at her only to be with an using gaze. He smiled considering her expression to be cute. He wanted to take a picture. "What? You can''t get enough of this handsome face?" Chapter 221 Things You Like ************ CHAPTER 221 "Why are you staring? You can''t get enough of this handsome face?" "Hmph. Handsome my foot. Why did you not correct the waiter that I am not your girlfriend? Or allow me to do it?" She asked with a slight pout. "Sigh. What is the need to bother with him? It''s not as if him making that mistake the whole city would get to know about it," he answered. "Besides, I would not mind having a girlfriend as beautiful and cute as you are," he added and then winked at her. Bai Renxiang was taken aback by his words. She was blushing furiously as she caught her lower lips between her arranged white teeth. ''Why is he so blunt with his words? This Li Fengjin is dangerous to my mental welfare,'' she thought. "Ahem! Stop making jokes, Li Fengjin," she said to cover her shyness. "What jokes? I am being serious." "Okay, I get it. Thank you." After a few minutes, the waiter came in with their food. While eating, they had a little chit chat to make the atmosphere less awkward. Soon enough, they were done with their food. After paying the bill, they decided to take a stroll to end their outing. They enjoyed the cool evening breeze apanying theirforting silence. "You know, you are really fun to be with. I like that about you," Li Fengjin said out of the blue. "I see. What else do you like about me?" "I like your smile, yourugh, your confidence and diligence. I also like your face and your hair and eyes and your attitude. Then your-" "Okay okay. Stop," Bai Renxiang interrupted him and sheughed. "Why? I can still go on," he said matter-of-factly. "What? You like so many things about me. My attitude? We have not even gotten to know each other so well." "Then let us meet more often to fix that. I would like to know my friend well enough to be able to know if I like her attitude or not, right?" He stated. "I... Okay. I guess we can meet more often. Yeah, why not?" She nodded her head. "That''s cool then," he smiled cheekily. A few more steps and they arrived at the spot Bai Renxiang''s car was parked. "Sigh. So, this is good night." "Yeah. I will see you when I see you. Have a safe drive back home and end my regards to my little man," Li Fengjin said. "Okay. Good night." Just as age was about to step into the car, Li Fengjin held her back andnded a quick peck on her cheek. "Good night," he said in a whisper. Bai Renxiang let out a small smile and hurriedly stepped into the car. "Good job once again Li Fengjin," he said as he threw his fist to the air. He was happy that she had agreed to spend more time with him. He was indeed making progress. **** Bai Renxiang was getting more and more anxious as time went by. Today is the day her grandfather would be returning from his vacation at Maldives. She had being looking through her messages and email. Shane had yet to tell her anything about the missing money. Bai Renxiang was at her wits end. Just as she was paving back and front in her office a call came. It was from Shane. She sighed in relief as she picked the phone. "Hello, Shane," she said. "Yawn. Hey boss. Good morning," Shane saus in a sleepy voice. "Good morning. Do you have a news about the issue I ask you to look into for me?" She asked. "Yeah, I do. That is why I... *ywan* I called. I sent all my findings to your email." "Oh, thank you. Thank you so much." "Yawn. Yeah, you are wee," he yawned again. "Shane, did you sleepst night?" She could not helping but ask. He had been yawning since the call started. "No, I did not. The person behind tg missing money his very well. But I was able to rat him out. It had been long that I did what I love. So it was kind of exciting," he exined. "Oh! I am sorry for wearing you out. I will buy your favourite chicken wings on my way back home today," she promised. "Do not go back on your words. If you do, I am get back at you." "I will not. I promise. Why don''t you catch some sleep. You did a good job." "Yeah. I was nning on it. Alright, see youter with my chicken wings." "Okay. Bye." Immediately the call ended, Bai Renxiang rushed back to her seat. She checked her email on herputer and she indeed saw the document Shane sent. Going through them, Bai Renxiang could not believe what she saw. Although she suspected it, but she did not really think the person would be able to do something like that. Without any fear. Just then, she heard a knock at the door. Looking up from herputer she told the person toe in. "Boss, the chairman is here. He has called for a meeting and it is about to start," age informed her. "Okay. I will be there in five minutes," Bai Renxiang nodded her head. "Since it is the end of the month, paumwny to every employee should be given out today just as nned. The copy of the payment of all the board members should be printed out and given to them during the meeting," Bai Renxiang gave out her order. "Right on it boss," Xia Xinyi. After Xia Xinyi left, Bai Renxiang printed out the information Shane sent to her email. After arranging everything, she took in deep breaths before leaving her office. **** Hey there my lovely readers. Things are about to get interesting. I hope this story will meet your expectations. Also, thanks for all your support till this point. Please keep it up. I love you guys. Chapter 222 Confrontation ************ CHAPTER 222 When Bai Renxiang arrived at the meeting room, everyone arrived. They stood up in acknowledgement of her arrival. Only after she took her seat at the head of the table did everyone sit down. The meeting proceeded. Everyone talked about a thing or two about what they have done thest few days. Chairman Juang nodded his head at most of their progress and lectured some. Before the end, they print out the payment of the members in the meeting and were presented in the front of their tables. "Based on all of your hard work, you all have been rewarded," Bai Renxiang said as the men and women looked at the papers in their palms. "A percentage of five has been added to your sry. It is a little token of appreciation from thepany to you all. I hope this will motivate us all to do more for thepany to achieve more and to also attain greater heights," she added. Just as everyone was nodding their head in satisfaction, a loud sound resounded in the meeting room shocking almost everyone except Bai Renxiang and old man Jiang. All eyes trailed towards the source of the noise only for them to see an enraged Vice President. "What is the meaning of this nonsense?" Vice President Jiang Bojing asked with a loud voice further confusing everyone in the room. Still, Bai Renxiang''s facial expression remained neutral. "Vice President Jiang, what is wrong with you? This is a meeting room not your living room at your home," chairman Jiang quarried. "You ask what is wrong with me? Why don''t you ask that unworthy person you put on that seat?" Vice President Jiang fired back and pointed at Bai Renxiang. All eyes averted from Vice President Jiang Bojing to Bai Renxiang who was sitting calmly, watching the disy the vice president put on. "Watch your words, Vice President Jiang," Assistant Charlie warned him. "Oh, shut it, Assistant Charlie," Jiang Bojing spat out viciously. "You," he turned to Bai Renxiang. "What is the meaning of this nonsense I am seeing on this stupid sheet of paper?" He asked again as he abruptly stood up from his chair causing it to fall back with a loud bang. "That ''stupid'' sheet of paper holds your life''s support, Vice President Jiang. It also unravels your hidden deeds," Bai Renxiang stated clearly and calmly. "What nonsense? You give everyone their sry alongside a bonus reward while I get a few words stating self-payment?" He said and flung the paper at Bai Renxiang''s face. "JIANG BOJING! Show some respect to your boss. How dare you act rashly?" Old man Jiang beloved. "What respect? Take a look at what is written on that piece of garbage," he yelled. Assistant Xia Xinyi picked up the paper that had fallen on the ground beside Bai Renxiang''s chair. After reading what was on it, she passes it to Assistant Charlie who passed it to the Chairman. Old man Jiang read through it and was stunned and confused. He raised his questioning gaze to meet Bai Renxiang''s can and collected ones. "CEO Bai, exin this," he said. "It is as it is written on that paper. The Vice President does not deserve any payment whatsoever as it turns out that he had already rewarded and paid himself for the past three months," Bai Renxiang exined much to everyone''s surprise. Gasps and side talks could be heard here and there amongst the people in the meeting room. They could hardly believe their ears. "CEO Bai, please stop the jokes already. You got us there," Mr Quan said and chuckled. "Do I look like the type to throw jokes in a meeting, Mr Quan? Or do you see me as a clown or aedian?" Bai Renxiang asked with a straight face and cold eyes. "I think that is what you are? If not you would not the spouting such nonsense from that little mouth of yours," Vice President Jiang mocked. "What evidence do you even have to boldly im something like that?" He asked daringly as he stood up straight and adjusted his suit. Jiang Bojing was confident that Bai Renxiang did not have any useful information backing up her intuitions. "Evidence, you say?" Bai Renxiang asked with raised brows. She did not let his mocking or intimidating gaze scare her. "Yes, evidence. Or do you not have one? If I am innocent, you will have to apologise for ndering my name and you will also have to step down from the position of CEO. Thispany will not be needing a leader that is as ipetent as you are," heid a punishment. GASP Everyone in the meeting room was stunned by the words of the Vice President. This Vice President Jiang is threatening their boss. Does he not fear the wrath of the chairman? While the witnesses were whispering their thoughts and fear for the Vice President, he was basking in his thoughts. ''There is no how this littledy would be able to prove such ims. Hahaha. I am one step closer to eradicating this old man''s pesky rtive to power. The power to run Jiang''s Corporation will fall on me and my household,'' he smiled evils in his head. "Jiang Bojing, you are going too far. No one gave you the right to give the rules here," Old man Jiang roared. "And if you are not innocent, Vice President Jiang Bojing?" Bai Renxiang tilted her head to the side, ignoring everyone. "If I am guilty as you proim, I will be suspended for a month," he said haughtily. "Will you take a look at that? Your punishments are uneven," a man from one of the board spoke. He was one of the faithful and loyal members of the board. He was always in support of Chairman Jiang and Bai Renxiang''s decisions in thepany. "If my ims are true and you are not innocent, you, Vice President Jiang, will leave thepany for good." Chapter 223 Punishment ************ CHAPTER 223 "I am innocent of your nders, Ms Bai. You should be careful with what you are saying. I do not have the leverage to pay myself," Mr Jiang Bojing said. "You will step down from the position of CEO because I am innocent. Do not me others for your ipetence just because you are boss," he added. "And if you are not? What would happen to you if you are guilty?" Bai Renxiang asked as she leaned on the table and rested her chin on her hands. "Simple. I will be suspended from thepany and return after a month." "Can you hear him speak? Look at the words that are pouring out of that will mouth of his. Can that even be considered as a punishmentpared to the that which you want our boss to receive?" Mr He asked in a mocking tone. "What are you implying? Do you think something more intense than what I have said should be given to me? What other punishment should I, the vice president of thispany receive," He red at Mr He? "Oh! So while you get a light punishment, I, the boss would be strictly punished? Hahaha! How brilliant you are," Bai Renxiang''s sinister voice rose in the silence. It sent cold shivers to surge through tge persons present. Even old man Jiang was shocked. It was the first time he had seen his granddaughter like that. So cold and fearless. "If my ims are true and you are not innocent, you, Vice President Jiang, will leave thepany for good," Bai Renxiang stated. "What?!" Jiang Bojing''s eyes bulged. The punishment is a hard one to bear. ''Does she have proof that I used thepany''s money? No, it can''t be. I made sure to cover up my tracks,'' he reasoned. "Hmph. Fine. Now, here is your ''evidence''." Bai Renxiang passed a file to her grandfather before she gracefully stood up from her chair. Her nude-coloured heels clicked on the tiled floor as she stalked closer to Jiang Bojing. She stopped just three steps away from him. Old man Jiang opened the file as he read through them. "I found something rather interesting when I was going through some records of thepany. For thest three months, a certain amount of money has been stolen from thepany," she started. "What does that have to do with me?" He questioned her. "Oh! You will get to know very soon, Mr Jiang. I asked a very good source of mine to do some investigation on the case. It turns out that the money thief is none other than Mr Jiang, the high and mighty Vice President of Jiang''s Corporation." GAGHAN *Drumrolls* "Do not get surprised yet. That is just the tip of the iceberg," she said and chuckled. Meanwhile, Jiang Bojing was trembling. His eyes were bulging and sweat had begun to drip from his forehead. His gaze trailed his tworades. Mr Quan could only shame his head at him while tge other, Mr Fan averted his gaze from his. "My sources dug deeper and found out that our vice president, had been secretly building apany of his own and poaching some of our employees to work for him." "Oh my God! I can''t believe it." "It is no wonder that three of our best head of departments has resigned already." "Hmm. This is what he had been doing. So outrageous." "To think that he was so confident a while ago. Look how scared he is now." Talks and ridicules from here and there resounded in the meeting. Bai Renxiang smirked as she looked at the scared Jiang Bojing. Her eyes were full of scorn and mockery. "JIANG BOJING!! This is the height of it all. How dare you steal and poach from thepany?" Old man Jiang mmed tge table hard. "So, Jiang Bojing. How should you be punished?" Assistant Charlie asked with a frown on his face? Right now to Jiang Bojing, Assistant Charlie looked like the grim reader that hase for his soul. "It is all a lie. She is ndering me. How do I know if she has confirmed with you, chairman Jiang? I want to see the evidence of myself," he still acted strong. "You are not only a thief but you are also stupid and foolish. How can youe up with such thoughts? The CEO and the chairman conspired against you?" Mr Heughed at the idiocracy of the so-called Vice President. "What more other evidence do you want, Mr Jiang?" Ady spoke this time. "SILENCE!" Old man Jiang said. "Here. Take a look at your misdeeds over months, you betrayal." When Jiang Bojing indeed saw all the ounts he had sent the money he stole and all his actions and the progress of his hiddenpany, he was taken aback. There was just one question ringing in his head. How did Bai Renxiang find out? "Are you now convinced? Now, act ording to our agreement and lea-" RIP! TEAR!! "0_0" "You criminal! What are you doing?" ? "There. Now, there is no evidence. I will never leave thispany. The only one that should be left is you," he pointed directly at Bai Renxiang''s nose. "Call for security," old man Jiang ordered. Xia Xinyi immediately tastes out of the meeting room to do as told. "Hahaha! You are smart Jiang Bojing. But I am smarter and that is why my grandfather chose me over you," she sneered. "There is more from where that came from. So tear it all you want. Now, choose. Leave thepany now while I am still being lenient. Or the security that is on their way can transport you to jail," she bellowed. Just then two bulky guards entered the room with Xia Xinyi. "Great they are already here. Please, gentlemen, see this man out of thepany. He is no longer recognised as a member of Jiang''s Corporation. I do not want to see him in thepany EVER again." Chapter 224 One Down ************ CHAPTER 224 In the CEO''s office. Bai Renxiang was staring down at the city through the floor to ceiling window as she listened to her grandfather while he spoke. "When did you find out about this?" He asked after a few words. "I found out three days ago," she answered. "Was that not before I called you?" Ge asked yet again. "Tea, grandpa. It was." "Then, why did you not think to tell me? Or have you forgotten what you said? If anything happens in thepany, you would tell me and u would do everything to help you. That was the promise we made," he said in a low tone. "I know grandfather. I remember it well. My conscience pricked me when I lied. But I still do not regret it," she turned to face him fully. "But keeping me in the dark about something like that was not necessary. I would have helped, you know. Also, I was once the CEO. So, at least, you should have thought of it," old man Jiang said. "I know, old man. I know that very well. But I do not want to keep relying on you. I want to be able to do things by myself," she slowly walked towards the couch he was sitting on. "I want to be seen as a capable leader because that u a what I am. I do not want to be seen as a... figurehead on the seat of the big boss. That is the reason I chose not to tell you. I can handle things well," she said thest part softly as she sat beside her old man. "Sigh. You have started calling me an old man now, huh?" He red at her. "Well, are you not?" "Whatever.But what you did back at the meeting room was awesome. It made me surprised that you had that kind side to you. I was also proud because I saw a great person in action," he praised get and gave her a soft pat on her cheek. "Thepany is indeed in good hands. I never choose wrongly," he added making themugh. "In all situations, you never fail to praise yourself with raised head," Bai Renxiang pointed out. "Of course, I will. That way, no one can look down on me. Besides, look at who is talking. At the meeting room, you were like... ''Bow down to your Queen and beware of my wrath," he said with puffed up chest and both arms raised in pride. "Really? I was like that?" Bai Renxiang asked with wide eyes. "Uh-huh. I can''t forget that expression and feeling you gave off," he said as he thought back to the meeting. **shback** "Gentlemen, please see this man out of thepany. His services are no longer required in Jiang''s Corporation," she said. Then she turned to and stared him straight in the eye. "I do not want to see anything concerning him in MYpany.... Ever again," she said. That was a sound warning. She had made her point clear that she was boss and there would be dire consequences if he appears in thepany after today. Jiang Bojing''s first clenched tightly to the extent that his knuckles had turned white. The two bulky guards matched up to him. "Sir, please obediently follow us now," one of the guards said as they held his both hands in a firm grip. "Let go of me. I will see myself out. Mind you, you are going to regret what you have done. You will regret it because you will never find a vice president like me," he said through gritted teeth. "You are right. I will never find a vice president like you. You are too much of a hassle and I do not want a money sucker as my vice. Thanks for your good wishes, Mr Jiang," she tilted her head with a smile. p "Take him away from my sight," she said with a flick of her hands. When Jiang Bojing and the two guards left, it was like a cloud of silence fell on them. As usual, it was the clicking of her heels that could be heard. She stood by her chair as her gaze swept through the faces of every person in the room. "Sigh. Let what happened to Mr Jiang Bojing be an example or rather, a guide to you. I would hesitate to do the same or even worse once something like this, repeats itself. Understood?" "Yes, boss," they chorused. "Good. I am d we are on the same page. Meeting adjourned." **shback Ends** "I do not care about how domineering I may have sounded. If it is what I need to do you make any rat think twice before crossing me, then, I will adapt to the new method," Bai Renxiang said with a strong resolve. "Hmm. That is my granddaughter. You have not only proven to me but everyone that you are indeed a capable leader and a Jiang," Old man Jiang said and nodded his head. "At least, have narrowed down my enemies by taking one down. I still have that snake, Mr Quan and the other one. What is his name? Uhm... Mr Fan," she said. "Do not worry. We can face this together. I also have faith in you and I will support whatever decision you make." "Thanks, grandpa," she drew closer to him for a hug. "Oh! That reminds me. Where are my souvenirs?" She asked with brightly lit eyes like that of a kid expecting candy. "Haha. You can''t forget about that, huh? You did not even wee me properly today," he sulked. "I would have if someone was not itching for a meeting," she shot him a meaningful nce. "Fine. You won. The souvenirs are in the mansion. You can drop by this weekend to take them. Make sure to bring my great-grandson when youe over." "Sure, I will. Thank you, grandpa, and wee back from your vacation." Chapter 225 She Must Pay ************ CHAPTER 225 After the close of work, Mr Quan and Mr Fan decided to go and see how Jiang Bojing was doing. They knew he would be expecting them. By the time they got there, Jiang Bojing''s wife, Luo Xue was the only person they met in the living room. "Ah! Wee, Mr Quan and Mr Fan. It has been a while. Come in," she greeted and ushered them in. "It really has. You look as stunning as I can still remember," Mr Quan said. "Yea, she is. Our friend, Bojing dotes on her so well. How can her beauty depreciate?" Me Fanplimented. "Haha. You tter me. Please have a seat while I go and inform my husband of your arrival," she then excused herself from the living room. Soon enough, Jiang Bojing came down to the living room and he exchange pleasantries with them. "While you men talk, I will bring some tea for you," Luo Xue offered. "Thanks, honey. We will be in the study then," Jiang Bojing said and gestured for his two friends to follow him. "Have a seat, the both of you." The three of them sat down around the square table in the study room. None of them spoke for a while. "So, how was thepany today?" Jiang Bojing asked. "You still care about thepany despite what has happened to you because of it?" Me Quan asked in disbelief. "The wholepany has heard about what happened in the meeting room," Mr Fan added. "So what is they have heard? I do not give a damn about them. People will always hear and talk," Jiang Bojing countered. "And they will do so when that bitch gets what she deserves," he added. My Quan and Mr Fan exchanged nces on hearing what he had just said. "Sigh. What you did today was unbelievable," Mr Quan said. He and Mr Fan would have never imagined that their so-called friend could o such a thing. They thought he only had great ambition and want for the position of CEO. But it turned out that it was beyond all that. "I agree with Quan. You never told us about your otherpany," Mr Fan said. "Listen. I-" Knock! Knock! "I borough tea for you all," Luo Xue said as she needed into the room. "I hope I am not interrupting anything " "Not at all. Come in," Jiang Bojing smiled sweetly at his wife. "Alright. I will just drop it here. If you need anything else, just call me. Take care of your guest, honey," she said before she left the room. "As I was saying, I did not tell you because not everyone knows about it. Most of the employees are not even aware I own thatpany," he exined. "Hmm. I understand but at least a little leads io on what you n to do would not hurt, right?" Me Fan asked. "Alright fine. Now, about what I want," he leaves forward on the table. "Hmm, what is it that you want? We are at your disposal," Mr Quan said. "I want her to pay. I want that bitch out of thepany, by all means, possible," he said with angerced in his voice. "We know, Bojing. So what must we do? But mind you, it should not be something that can be easily traced back to us. CEO Bai has sounded a clear warning-" "You call that a warning? It was a threat and I am sure that Chairman Juang will support her," Mr Fan cut Mr Quan short. "Is that so?" Giant Bojing asked as he thought carefully about what his next move of revenge would be. "Yes, it is so. So think wisely this time," Mr Quan warned. "Very well then. Let us just start with the basics," an idea popped into Jiang Bojing''s mind. "And what would that be?" Be Fan asked as he also sat at the edge is his chair and leaned on the table. "It is quite simple. The two if you should help me dig up information about Chairman Jiang''s granddaughter. Whatever the two of find, bring it to me," he suggested. "But what do you want to use information about her for?" Mr Quan asked, confusion evident on his face. "Hahaha! Quan, my friend. Do you but know the saying that not everyone is perfect?" "Actually, it is ''nobody is perfect," he corrected. "There you go. You know it when more than I do. This means that even that Bai Renxiang, has a w one way or another," he smirked evilly. "Ah! I get it now. So we can use herst bad record to deal with her," Mr Quan nodded andughed in understanding. "Perfect n. No one will be able to find out the mastermind behind her downfall then," said Mr Fan. "Then, when thepany is in its crisis, you will swoop in and help them. In the end, you will be seen as the hero of Jiang''s Corporation." "Pft... The time of ying heroic has passed," Jiang Bojing snorted. "Then what do you want?" "When thepany is falling, I will buy it. First by getting the shares of most of the members of the board." "Wow! You really are ambitious, Jiang Bojing." "Of course, I am. A man without an ambition can not have a good future," he smiled. "That bitch of a woman humiliated me. I will make sure she suffers the same humiliation I did and even worse." "Hmm. Indeed. I await the time when we shall take over thepany together," Mr Quan said. "I can not wait to see the displeasure on that old man''s face when he sees what has be of hispany and granddaughter." The three of them celebrated their future sess with their cups of tea. They talked about other random things concerning business and society. By the time it was evening, the two of them left the home of Jiang Bojing to their destinations. Chapter 226 Not One-Sided ************ CHAPTER 226 The sun seeped into arge room through the opened curtains. The birds were chirping and the sky was bright. Yang Chen groaned as the rays of light hit his eyes. Turning away from the disturbing light, he let out another painful cry. "Argh! Damn it. Why does my head have to ache so much?" He whined as he massage his head. He picked up his phone beside him on the bed to check what time it was. He sighed. "Quarter past eight. *yawn* I do not want to go to work today." He threw his phone on the bed and adjusted himself in a morefortable position so that he could resume his sleep. After a while, his eyes opened again. Yang Chen could not sleep because of a painful headache. Without further ado, hezily slipped off his bed and walked into the bathroom. He washed his face and teeth before heading out of his room. "I need to make a hangover soup and then I will give a call to Yi Changying to inform her about my absence from work today," he nned. Just as he was approaching his kitchen, he heard noisesing from there. From what he knew, Li Fengjin and Ye Chaoxiang were not at his ce. ''Who could it be then? Am I being robbed?'' He asked himself. Not making his movement heard, he slowly walked to the kitchen. There, he saw the back view of ady in ck shorts and a shirt. She busied herself with her work that she did not notice the arrival of a certain someone. Yang Chen sighed in relief when he saw who it was. He just stood by the door watching her with a smile he was unaware of. Thinking of scaring her, Yang Chen stalked closer to her. "What are you doing?" "Gasp. Aahh!" Yi Changying joked in shock and screamed as she identally poured hot soup on her hand "Tsk. You are so clumsy. Come over here," he said as he dragged her to the tap by the sink. He turned on the tap and ced her hands under the rushing cool water to reduce the burning sensation she felt. All this while, Yi Changying remained stiff. The closeness between her boss and herself was far too overwhelming for her poor brain. She could smell his scent and feel the toned muscles of his chest on her back. GULP ''So close,'' she whispered in her head. "Does it still hurt?" He asked close to her ears. His hot breath on her skin made her shiver involuntarily and her ears burned red. Yang Chen smirked as he observed the little assistant standing in front of him. He could not help but think she looked adorable being all shy and red. Wanting to tease her more all of a sudden, he asked again. "Yi Changying, I asked you a question concerning your hand. Does it still hurt?" "N-no, it doesn''t," Yi Changying stuttered. "Great," he said. Taking her by her shoulders, he led her back to her original spot. Yi Changying took as a cue that she should continue with what she was doing. So, she then took the stirring spoon and stored the content of the pot. "I never knew that you were a scaredy-cat." "I am not a scaredy-cat. You were the one who snuck up on me. Anyone in my shoes would be scared, boss," she pouted. "Whatever. So what are you cooking?" He asked as he looked down at the pot from behind her. "I am making a hangover soup for you, boss." "Oh! Yi Changying, are we at work?" Yang Chen asked. "No." "Ah! Then, why are you referring to me as boss? Have you forgotten my name already?" Yang Chen taunted her. He turned her around so that she was now facing him. While he ced his hands on the counter, caging her between them. His gaze was a little bit intimidating along with their obvious height difference. "How many times have I told you about this?" He asked. "I am sorry. It just slipped out of my tongue," Yi Changying quickly said. "Oh? Then, how about I punish that tongue of yours?" ? "Wha-mm." ???? Yang Chen silenced her with a fervent kiss. It took Yi Changying by surprise at first but then she sloppily returned his kiss. They stopped when the both of them were almost out of breath. With his forehead resting on hers, they caught their breath gradually. "When are you going to give me an answer? I do not think I can wait anymore," he whispered against her face. "I stopped sleeping around. You saw how wasted I wasst night when you came to get me from that club," he added with a slight frustration in his baritone voice. "I-I... You are my boss and I am your assistant. It would not be appropriate for us to be in a rtionship. Can''t you at least understand that?" Yi Changying said softly. "I do not think I do. If it were to be in a situation whereby you, my assistant do not have feelings for me, her boss, then maybe I would have understood. Even at that, I would do everything possible to make you fall for me," Yang Chen started. "But in our case, our situation... I, the boss have feelings for you, the assistant. And you, the assistant also have feelings for me, the boss," he reasoned out. "But-" "No buts," he interrupted her. "Listen to me, babe. I regret having you send those flings I have had home. I regret being with other women when you were longing to be with me. I have always hated love because of what happened to my friends. But with you, I started understanding what they felt and are feeling now with their newfound love." "That is it. You just want me to be an experiment to find that feeling. I have been thinking about it and I have concluded that you, Yang Chen, you do not love me the way I have always had," Yi Changying expressed her thoughts. "What? How can you say that? Of course, I love you. Who would not?" He asked rhetorically. But he had never expected that she would produce an answer to his question. "My ex-boyfriend does not love me. If he had he would not have cheated on me," she voiced out her thoughts. "0_0" "I see where the problem lies." Switching off the gas cooker, Yang Chen dragged Yi Changying out of the kitchen to the living room and made her sit facing him. "Look. I know your ex-boyfriend was a jerk by having an affair with another chick. But I promise you that I am not like that," ge said. Yi Changying coughed sarcastically as she gave him the ''are you kidding me kind of look. "Sigh. Okay, I know that I am... I mean was a yboy but I am ready to change that. You witnessed it yourself. I did not look or smile or wink or sleep with any woman for two months," he emphasized the two. Yi Changying gave him the same look as before letting him know she knew him well. "Okay fine. I did look at other women," Yang Chen admitted. "But not more than once," he quickly added making Yi Changyingugh at him. "Tsk. Look at youughing at me in my dilemma. What a bad girlfriend I have," he said with a pout. "Can''t you at least just give me a chance to prove to you that I am not that asshole? Give us a chance, please," he begged with cute puppy eyes and pouting lips. Yang Chen had been confessing his love for Yi Changying, his assistant for thest two months. But he has yet to receive an answer from his beloved. He hound out about his feelings for her when they were still in City X but he still had doubts, so he never told anyone about it. Not even his buddies. After they came to City A and stayed, he has begun to understand and be sure of what he felt. Then, Yang Chen got to know about Yi Changying''s feelings for him from one of his flings when they were together in a hotel. Ironic right? Yeah, I feel you guys. Immediately ge got that piece of news, he left without a word. He had wanted to confront get about it but ge stopped himself. Knowing her well, she would deny his ims with that emotionless and professional face of hers. So he decided to observe her. He made sure to make body contact with her and stare intently at her sometimes. From all his tests, he concluded from her reaction-her stuttering when they were close, he slight trembling when they touched and her red face and ears when he was staring at her. All those reactions made him realise that his love, was not one-sided. Chapter 227 Yes ************ CHAPTER 227 "So, will you give me a chance? Will you give of a chance to be together, Yi Changying? Will you be my girlfriend?" Yang Chen asked while staring deeply into her eyes. They say the eyes are a mirror to one''s soul. Yang Chen could see that Yi Changying really loved him. But there was this... fear in her eyes. She was scared of having her past repeat itself. Yi Changying let out a shaky breath as she averted her eyes from his soul searching one. She was pondering on her thoughts. "You know if you feel that you are not ready... If you feel your heart is not prepared yet, I can still wait. How about that?" Yang Chen asked after seeing the uncertainty in her eyes. "Okay," Yi Changying agreed with a small smile. "Alright then. Come on I am starving and my headaches are not being lenient with me," he took her hands and both of them stood up from the couch. "Just ''alright then''?" She asked. "What? I said I will wait since you are not ready to give us a chance," he repeated. "That u snot the okay I meant," Yi Changying said with a lowered voice. "I meant okay as in I will give us a chance." "Wait what? Are you serious?" Yang Chen asked to rify. He did not want to get his hopes up. "I am serious. I will be your girlfriend. I want to be loved by you. So, yes. I will give us a chance," she said again and this time her words came out bold and sure. "Aahh!! Yes. Thank you, thank you, thank you," Yang Chen shouted at the top of his voice as he lifted Yi Changying off her feet, twirling together. "Hahaha. Put me down, Chen." "Sigh. Thank you so much. You do not know what this means to me. I am so happy that I can''t exin what I am feeling now," he said. "Me too. But now that u have agreed to date you, you can''t cheat on me, understood? If you do, I will not hesitate to leave you and quit my job as your assistant," she warned. "Yes, boss. I will be a one-woman-man just for you," Yang Chen promised and sealed it with another kiss. "I love you, Yi Changying," he dered. "I love you too. Please, don''t break my heart," she said "I won''t. Now, can I have that hangover soup? In any moment from now, I might drop on the floor," he said much to Yi Changying''s amusement. "Stop wishing negative things on yourself. Also, it will be your fault if such a thing happens. If you had not disturbed me in the kitchen, your headache would have been subsiding by now," Yi Changying said as both of them strolled into the kitchen. "If I had not disturbed you, we would have not been official and I will still be waiting frustratingly for you to tell me you love me," he countered with a cute pout. "Sigh. Whatever," she rolled her eyes. **** At City A Hospital. Ye Chaoxiang had just finished a very tiring surgery of six hours. He was totally drained and exhausted. He had not even called anyone yet. His two friends and his girlfriend. He had not even had time to go home for thest three days. The hospital had been so damned busy. Sigh. He hoped they would understand him, especially Ning Xiaozhi. They had just started their rtionship and he wanted it to continue running smoothly. But with the way he had been swamped, he had a huge doubt. "Sigh. I hope she is an understanding girlfriend. But she had quite a temper," he murmured. "Please, God, help me make her forgive me for not calling her or texting either," he prayed. Ning Xiaozhi was excited to see Ye Chaoxiang that afternoon. She wanted to see him so she rushed over. "Hi, good afternoon. Is Doctor Ye Chaoxiang in his office?" She asked thest sitting behind a table. Thedy looked up at her and sneered. She ignored Ning Xiaozhi and focused on what she was doing. Ning Xiaozhi was taken back by the kady''s actions. She was speechless for a while. Let out a long sigh, she smiled and asked again. "Excuse me, I asked you a question. Is Doctor Ye Chaoxiang in?" "Are you blind or what? Can''t you see that I am busy? Besides, do you have an appointment to meet the doctor? Also, my doctor is not seeing anyone," thedy replied rudely. Ning Xiaozhi smoked at thedy. Without another word, she fished her phone out of her purse and failed a number. Immediately the call got connected, she spoke. "It looks like I have to have some stupid appointment before I can meet my own boyfriend. Since I was told that you will not be seeing anyone, perhaps I should take my leave," Ning Xiaozhi said with a cold voice. With that said, she ended the call without waiting to hear what the person on the other side of the phone had to say. She turned to look at thedy behind the desk. It turns out, she had a mocking smile on her face. If only she had known who she spoke rudely to earlier. "I hope you will not regret your choice of words earlier," Ning Xiaozhi said. "Oh, trust me. I will not, hmph," thest said and threw her head to the side. "Very well then. Chao," Ning Xiaozhi waved and turned to leave. Just as she was about exiting the ce, the sound of a door opening and closing could be heard. Before thedy could say anything as she was shocked at the hurried manner the person had stepped out, he shouted. "Darling, can''t." Ning Xiaozhi smiled triumphantly but she did not bother to stop on her tracks. Instead, she increased her pace. Seeing as she was leaving so quickly, Ye Chaoxiang rushed after her and caught up to her. He stood in front of her with both hands stretched open. Ning Xiaozhi finally stopped walking but she still did not look at him. She folders her arms and turned her face sideways silently telling him she did not want to see him. "Sigh. Hey, babe," Ye Chaoxiang called out but he was answered with her silence. "Darling, please looks at me," he pleaded. "I do not want to," Ning Xiaozhi simply said with a slight pout. "Why? Did I do something wrong?" He asked. "Yes, you did." Another short response. "Tell me so that I could apologize." "You did not want to see me when I came to see you. Thatdy over there said that I had no appointment too. So, I can''t you," she pointed to thest from earlier. Ye Chaoxiang followed her line of sight and saw who she was referring to. Frowning slightly, he took Ning Xiaozhi by her hand and lightly pulled her to follow him to meet thedy. "Xi Nuan, why did you not let her in?" He asked. "She did not have an appointment and you said you did not want to see anyone," thest Xi Nuan replied with a slightly trembling voice. "What? When did I give you such orders? You did not even inform me?" He almost shouted. "But you were looking tired from the surgery. I thought you would not need to see anyone," she tried to make him see her intention. "I did not ask you to decide for me. Stop thinking for me. What is wrong with you?" "Chaoxiang, please do not me thedy. Although she was very rude even asking if I was blind, she was just trying to do her job," Ning Xiaozhi said in a meek voice. Anyone that would hear her speak now would think that she was a kinddy. But Xi Nuan and Ning Xiaozhi knew better. Ning Xiaozhi was intentionally bringing up the fact that Xi Nuan insulted her. This would further make Ye Chaoxiang furious and scold Xi Nuan even more. Xi Nuan was very surprised at how gentle Ning Xiaozhi could be in contrast to how she was before. "What? She even insulted you? The audacity," he said. "I did no such thing. She was the one who kept asking if you were in the office. It was disturbing," Xi Nuan said in an outburst. "Why would I not disturb? I came to look for my boyfriend. I missed work, you know. And she even went as far as ignoring me," she said in an annoyed and spoiled tone. "You did?" Ye Chaoxiang asked in disbelief. It was the first time she came to see him at his ce of work. To think that she would forsake her job just toe and see him warmed his heart. There was no way he would allow another person, a woman at that to make her regret it. "I did. Maybe I should just go back home since I will not be able to go back to work. The next time I want to see you, I will bool an appointment or I will just see you at home," Ning Xiaozhi said and attempted to leave but Ye Chaoxiang held her tightly. "You can''t go when you just arrived. As for you, kiss your job goodbye." Chapter 228 I Missed You ************ CHAPTER 228 "As for you, Xi Nuan, I do not need you here. Scram!" He bellowed. "Darling,e. Let us head into my office," he said to Ning Xiaozhi with a tone hundred per cent different from the one he had used to scold Xi Nuan "Do you regret your words now?" Ning Xiaozhi whispered before she left with Ye Chaoxiang. Thedy gritted her teeth and clenched her just at the turn of the event. She felt so angry. Xi Nuan regrets what she said. "Now, I will not be able to see Doctor Ye''s handsome face as often as I used to. But it seems he has a girlfriend. He even called her sweet names," she pouted and red at the door that had been shut close. **** Inside Ye Chaoxiang''s office. "Wee, my love," Ye Chaoxiang said as he hugged her immediately they stepped into his office. "Hmm. Thank you," Ning Xiaozhi smiled as she hugged him back. "So, tell me. What pushed you toe over to my ce of work to see me?" He asked. ,m "Do I need a reason to visit my hardworking boyfriend? I mean you save lives, no? I just wanted to... support you mentally and physically," she answered as she wiggled her grows at him. "Oh yeah! How do you intend to give me mental and physical support?" Ye Chaoxiang asked as he closed the little gap between the and snaked his hands around her waist. "Wh-What ate you thinking of?" Kong Xiaozhi asked with a flushed face as she avoided his gaze. "Not. What are you thinking of? Tsk. My little girlfriend is having naughty thoughts, is she not?" Ye Chaoxiang further teased. "Stop it. I did not think about anything naughty, you shameless man." "Shameless or not. You love me anyway, right?" Ye Chaoxiang smiled bewitchingly at her. "Stop teasing me, Ye Chaoxiang," Ning Xiaozhi said as he hid her face on his chest. Ye Chaoxiang chuckled. "I missed you. I missed you and I was worried about you," she mumbled after a while of short silence. "Aww! I feel touched," he said. "I m being serious. I was worried. That is why I came to visit you. You did not call or text me since two days ago," sheined with a side pout as she looked up to him. "Sigh. I am very sorry about that. I was so damn busy. I have not even gone home to my apartment for two days," Ye Chaoxiang exined. "But still, I know that I should have even left you a text, at least. Being busy is not an excuse. I am sorry for making you worry so much," he further apologised. Ning Xiaozhi felt butterflies dancing in her stomach. She was so so happy that she had found a guy like Ye Chaoxiang. She was happy ge loved her. What more could she ask for? "It is okay. There is no need to be apologetic. I understand that your line of work expects you to be avable twenty-four seven. But now that I have seen you, I feel relieved," Ning Xiaozhi said and then she ced a small kiss on his lips. Ye Chaoxiang was a tad bit surprised. She had taken the initiative to kiss him. He could not have been happier. Feeling rted, ge held her chin lightly and kissed her deeply. After their long kids, Ye Chaoxiang led her to a chair opposite his. He then walked to his mini-refrigerator and asked what she wanted. "Uh... What would you like to have? Juice, coffee maybe, it water?" He offered. "Juice, please," she picked. "Okay. What about good? Have you eaten? It is already afternoon, have. Please do not tell me you have not had anything before you came here?" Ye Chaoxiang said as ge stared at her. "I have not. That is why I came here. I bought lunch for the two of us to eat. I guessed that you might be hungry. So..." She shrugged her shoulders leaving thetter part of her sentence untold since he knew what she was talking about. Ning Xiaozhi lightly shook the paper bag she had in her hands. It was then Ye Chaoxiang took notice of what she was holding. He chuckled. "Sigh. My girlfriend is so thoughtful," he said. "Thank you for your kind words. Now, cone on and let us eat," she said "In a minute, let me get you your juice." While eating, Ning Xiaozhi and Ye Chaoxiang had a chat if how their day had been going, especially Ye Chaoxiang. "I have carried out almost six surgeries during this est few days," he said. "This! The hospital sure was busy. You must have been stressed out," Ning Xiaozhi said as she lightly rubbed his arm infort. "Yeah. It was hectic. The while hospital was packed with so many people that were the family, friends and witnesses and also victims of some idents that may have urred. I kept jogging from one ward to another, from one operating room to another. You should have seen me," ge said and shook his head before electing out an exasperating sigh. "Hmm. It''s no wonder thatdy has to speak for you," Ning Xiaozhi said out of the blue. "What? Where us thating from?" Ye Chaoxiang asked in confusion. "It came from the fact that she likes Doctor Ye," she said nonchntly and shrugged. "Whoa whoa whoa. Hold up. Is it just me or do I smell jealousy in the air?" He teased "So what if I am jealous? I am your girlfriend. I have every right to be." "Hahaha. Not denying, huh? Don''t worry. You have me all to yourself." **** In City X, at Bai Jewelries. Ring!! Ring! "Hello, Fang. Any update yet?" Bai Ming asked. "Good afternoon, Ms Bai. I am sorry to break it out to you but there is no update yet. My men are still waiting for the right moment," Fang''s voice came out apologetic. "Why? I want an update. I want our n to be carried out as quickly as possible. Why are you taking so long? Are you and your so-called men that incapable of carrying out such a small job?" Bai Ming yelled through the phone. "Please calm down, Ms Bai. I have already exined to you all these things. It is quite hard to get her. But I assure you that we are going our game here," Fang exined. He tried to make her see his side of the whole situation. "Urgh!! So damned useless, I swear. I am tired of waiting already. I gave been waiting for ''the right moment'' for a very long time. For pet''s sake, Investigator Fang. Do you want that bitch toe for my property before you take her down?" She asked. "No, young miss Bai. Please, have more patience with us. We are working on it. I promise you. We will get her before your deadline. So please, rx," he said. "Sigh. I do not think I will be able to do what you said. I do not think I will be able to rx and be calm," she said in a low voice but Fang could still hear her. "Gave a little bit of faith in us, Ms Bai. That step sister if yours will not get your property before we deal with her first," ge assured her. "Alright fine. I will exercise more patience. Please do not let me down, investigator Fang. I am banking on you. I hope I will be satisfied with the result." "We will not let you down, boss," Fang said. "That is much better. I will hang up a now," she said. "As you please," was thest thing she heard from investigator Fang before she ended the call. Meanwhile, former Vice President of Jiang''s Corporation, Jiang Bojing was forging with his n. He and his twockeys were searching for something defaming to use against Bai Renxiang. "Listen, Jiang Bojing. It looks like this our new CEO is clean. I have not seemed to find anything bad about thatdy," Mr Quan said. "Yeah, me too. It is like she is a clean te," Mr Fan also said. They were currently in the study of Jiang Boning as they gave their reports. Hearing their words, Jiang Bojing could not help but be surprised. "Is that so? Even I seem to not be able to get a hold of any scandal or something from the granddaughter of that brother of mine," Jiang Bojing said as he stroked his chin. "What do we do now? We can not possibly let her go scot-free from what she did to you," Mr Fan said. "Definitely not. I will not do that. She must pay for the humiliation she had caused me," Jiang Bojing retorted. "We know. So, what do you suggest we do? I suppose you have another n right?" Me Quan asked. "Hahaha. You know me well, my friend. You know me well," heughed. "I am always prepared. I have a n B," Jiang Bojing started. His words caught their interest as the other two men adjusted closer to the table to listen to his n B. "Tell us. Why is it?" "It is very simple andmon amongst people who are trying to get others out of their way of reaching the top and gaining power," ge started. "Okay." "Carry on." Mr Quan and Mr Fan urged him to say more if his ns. "I have already prepared some of my trusted men. I will have that CEO Bai Renxiang, kidnapped." GBAGHAN "0_0" "What? Chapter 229 [Bonus Chapter]Can I Woo You? ************ CHAPTER 229 "I will have that CEO Bai Renxiang, kidnapped." GBAGHAN "0_0" "What?" Mr Quan and Mr Fan shouted unanimously. "Keep your voice down, my friends," Jiang Bojing said. "Sorry. We were just taken by surprise at what your n is," Mr Fan. "So, when do you intend to carry out this n B?" Mr Quan asked. "Since the afternoon is almost over, I will make it tomorrow." "So what do you want us to do?" Me Fan asked. "Nothing much. You just have to make sure that you know when she arrives and leaves thepany." "That might not be an easy task," Mr Quan voiced out. "Yeah. The schedule of the CEO is kind of confidential," he added. "Not really. But it is confidential in the sense that it does not concern us, the employees. We have our schedule of work to think of," Mr Fan exined further. "Hmm. I understand. But we have to try, no? Just see what you can do andconfoo anything that would raise suspicion," Jiang Bojing encouraged and warned at the same time. "Alright then. We will try to do our best." **** Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang waspletely oblivious of the fact that something bad wasing for her the following day. Anyways, who would expect bad things to happen to them? Apart from gangsters, I do not think people would expect such. Bai Renxiang was at the office reading some documents when her phone rang.Looking at the phone screen, a fresh and bright smile bloomed on her lips. "Hello," she said. "Hi, gorgeous. How are you?" Li Fengjin asked. Hispliment made Bai Renxiang blush. "I am alright. And you?" She asked back. "I have never been better. But I feel sad," he said in a sulky tone. "Why are you sad? I thought as a wealthy and handsome dude, happiness would be a sure thing for you," she said. "What? That is not true. I can have my own dull moments," he countered. "Really? Okay then. What is making you sad?" Bai Renxiang asked. "I have not seen you today," Li Fengjin answered stunning Bai Renxiang. ''Can this guy be any less cheesy with his sweet words? My poor mind.'' "Hello. Bai Renxiang are you still there?" "Huh? Yeah. Yes, I am still here," she snapped out of her thoughts. "What were you saying?" She asked. "I said I have not seen you today. It is making me sad," Li Fengjin repeated his statement. "Sigh. Stop joking around, will ya?" "I am serious. I want to see my friend. Can we meet up? Please." He pleaded with a cute voice. He doubt that she would be able to resist it. It was of the tricks he used on his mother when he was a kid. He hoped it will still work. *chuckle* "You are being a baby," she said. "Well, I do not mind it. If it will help in making you agree to see me, then a baby I shall be," Li Fengjin epted it shamelessly. "Hahaha. Alright fine. Where are we meeting? The usual?" Bai Renxiang asked as she started packing her things. "Yes, the usual. Thank you." p "Alright. See you soon, Baby Fengjin." In less than forty minutes, Bai Renxiang arrived at the restaurant she and Li Fengjin had made their usual meeting ce. The Jade Dragon Restaurant was still packed with customers. Bai Renxiang was received by a young waitress this time around and she was led to their private booth. "Ha! You are finally here. Wee," Li Fengjin said with a smile and they hugged each other. "Thank you," she said. "Here. A seat for my beautiful friend," he said as he held out a seat for her. They took their orders and just talked about random work issues before their food arrived. "How''s my little friend?" Li Fengjin asked. "He''s fine. He has been a lot talkativetely and he has started requesting for a phone." "Oh! Have you asked what he wants to use the phone for?" "Yeah, I did. He said he wants to use it to talk to his new friend from school." "That is nice. Then why don''t you get him one?" Li Fengjin asked. "Why should I? He is too little to own a phone. He should focus on going to school, eating to grow up, sleeping and ying with his family," she answers. "Wow! Bai Xiaojin has got himself a strict woman as a mum," Li Fengjin joked. "That isn''t strict. I''m not strict. Did you have a phone when you were his age? I did not," Bai Renxiang stated. "What? I had most gadgets an adult has when I was Bai Xiaojin''s age." "0_0" "You parents spoiled you too much." "Whatever. I''m just saying that since he wants to use it to talk to his friend, why not grant him that wish? Who knows? He might have heard other kids say they have many gadgets at home," Li Fengjin said with a shrug of his shoulders. "You can just get him a small button phone at least," he added. "I will think about it," Bai Renxiang obliged. "That aside. You have been meeting up with metely. How about your friends? Doctor Ye and the other cute one," Bai Renxiang asked curiously. "Those two don''t need me anymore. Yang Chen prefers ying games and sleeping. While Ye Chaoxiang spends his time with his girlfriend or at the hospital. Speaking of him, I haven''t heard from him for like two days," Li Fengjin said with a downcasted look on his charming face. "Aww! Poor you. Why don''t you get a girlfriend?" "I''m trying to. It''s a not as easy as it looks like," he said. "Hmm. Do you have ady in mind?" Bai Renxiang asked before she could stop herself. "I do. But I have not made any move yet. I don''t know if she''ll like me." "Why not give it a shot? What if you''re toote when you decide to make a move?" She asked. "You think so?" Li Fengjin asked as he smirked in his mind. "Yeah." "Then, can I woo you?" Chapter 230 Accident ************ CHAPTER 230 "Why don''t you get a girlfriend?" She asked. ''Why should I do that when you are the only woman on my mind?'' He said in his head. "I am trying to get myself a girlfriend. It is just that, it''s quite difficult to get her," he said. "From your words, can I ask if you have a girl in mind?" Bai Renxiang asked before she could stop herself. She had let her curiosity get the best of her. ''You and your curiosity, Bai Renxiang. Look at what you have done now. I hope he will not be offended by my question?'' She mentally chided herself. "Yeah. I do have ady in mind," he answered not feeling offended at all. ''In fact, she is sitting right in front of me.'' "But the thing is, I don''t know if she''ll like me. So I have not made a move yet," he added. "Why not? Are you waiting for someone to take her away from you?" Although Bai Renxiang asked such questions, deep within her, she felt a jab at her heart whenever she mention him chasing after another woman. "Then, can I woo you, Bai Renxiang?" Li Fengjin asked all of a sudden. Bai Renxiang was taken aback by his question. It threw her off bnce. Her mind fell into a frenzy. A bad one. ''What? Wait a minute. Were we not just talking about ady he was nning to chase after? So how did it end up with him asking if he could woo me instead?'' "Bai Renxiang. Hey," Li Fengjin snapped his finger in front of Bai Renxiang''s face. "Huh." "Hey. Are you alright?" He asked. "Yeah. I am. I just... I don''t understand," she said. "Oh! Is it about my question?" Li Fengjin asked. "Yeah. That... Uhm It is... Why? No, am I thedy we are talking about?" Bai Renxiang asked in a low tone. "Yes, you are. I have feelings for you. No, let me not put it this way," he shook his head. "Bai Renxiang, I am in love with you," he dered. Gasp "Since when?" Bai Renxiang asked absentmindedly. "Well, since a very very long time back," he answered. "Oh! But I-" "It is alright if you do not feel the same. Although, I have a feeling that you like me," he stated innocently. Bai Renxiang averted her eyes as she cleared her throat to hide the blush that was about to appear on her cheeks. Seeing her little reaction which he found adorable, Li Fengjin just smiled. "But we just met and know so little about each other and we just became friends. So how and when did you get to have feelings for me?" She asked. "Point of correction, we met at that restaurant you used to work in and then at thepany. We got close a little when we became business partners and from then it led to our friendship," he pointed out. "Even so. What do you see in me?" "Do I have to see something in you? You can''t tell the heart who and what to love. So this is where my questiones in. Will you allow me to chase after your heart?" He asked as he stared intently at Bai Renxiang. "I-I. Sigh. There is no need to lie since we are adults. But can you... can you give me time to think about it?" She asked and bit her lips. "Sure. No problem. But do not let anyone take you away from me before I woo you first," he warned. "Stop making jokes," she blushed. "Hahaha." ****** The next day came as fast as Jiang Bojing prayed it should. He had received a call from Mr Fan that Bai Renxiang had gotten to thepany and was currently in her office. "Good. Continue keeping an eye on her. Be alert at all times, got it?" Jiang Bojing said. "Hmm. I got it." Meanwhile, Xia Xinyi was briefing Bai Renxiang on her schedule for the day. "Boss, you have some documents to sign today. After that, you have a meeting with Mr Ji by ten this morning. Then, your presence is requested at the new hotel that has been built recently. After that, you have nothing on your schedule," she said. "Alright then. Thank you. Please get me a cup of that sweet and cold chocte to get me boosted on today''s work," Bai Renxiang said with a sweet smile on her face. "Okay, boss." After shepleted her work on the documents, she prepared to leave thepany just to get to the meeting with Mr Ji. "Boss, should I go with you?" Xia Xinyi asked. "No. There is no need. I have given Secretary Jinhai a list of things that I want you to do for me. But you will go with me to the new hotel we have built, okay?" "Yes, boss. Take care then and win us that deal," Xia Xinyi cheered. "Hahaha. I will. See youter then." As soon as Bai Renxiang left, thepany''s premises in her car, Jiang Bojing received a call. "She has left thepany." "Good." Meanwhile, Investigator Fang also received news from his men that they had sighted Bai Renxiang. "Where is the location?" He asked. "Her car is driving through district XX," the man from the other line informed him. "Good. Initiate the n. We must get her today. Follow her carefully. When she reaches a quiet area with no camera, you ambush her," Fang ordered. "Now, Ms Bai would be satisfied." Ring!! Ring!! Just as Bai Renxiang was about to answer the call, a loud screeching sound could be heard. It was a result of driver Jun trying to avoid a truck that just popped out of nowhere. Before he and Bai Renxiang could register what was happening, their car was hit with force causing it to violently swerve and summersault off the road into a dense bush by the roadside. SCREECH!!! "Aaahhh!!" BANG Chapter 231 Kidnapped ************ CHAPTER 231 Bai Renxiang''s phone rang out from her purse. Immediately she took the phone out of her purse, a loud screeching sound was heard and the car jerked forcefully, throwing the two people in the car off bnce. "What was that Jun?" She asked as she pushed her hair that fell over her face backwards. "It is a car. I did not see it early. I am sorry young miss," he apologised. But as soon as that apology, l was made, another shocking thing happened. A truck from nowhere came into view. Before driver Jun and Bai Renxiang could register what was happening, their car was hit harshly. Driver Jun tries to keep the car on the road but the person or rather people who hit the car were not done. The car was hit again. SCREECH "Aaahhh!!!" BANG Their car was toppled over andnded beside a dense bush beside the road. The windows were shattered and the two victims inside the car had almost lost their consciousness. Amid all the noise, Bai Renxiang''s phone continued to ring. Even after the ident it still rang. The caller was persistent. Bai Renxiang tried to reach out for her ringing phone was a bit far from her. But before she could touch it... CRACK A ck boot stepped on it with full force, silencing the phone in the process. "What were you trying to do? Do you think you can get help? Well think again," a deep voice rang in Bai Renxiang and driver Jun''s ears. "There is no time to waste. Get thedy and let us be on the move," another person spoke. "What about the driver?" Another asked as he looked at driver Jun who seemed to be holding on to a thin thread of survival. His breathing was low. If one were to see him, they would think he was dead. But on a closer look, he was not. Driver Jun''s face was bloodied and his hands were cut by ss shards. His eyes could not even open. "He will not make it. Just leave him there, we do not need him anyway." "Alright. Good night,dy," was all Bai Renxiang heard before her nose was covered by a white handkerchief and she passed out. The man carried her body and they left as quickly as they came and attacked. ''Young miss, I am sorry I could not save you. Please forgive me,'' driver Jun said in his head before he, himself lost his consciousness. Meanwhile, Li Fengjin was staring at his I''ve in confusion. He wanted to talk to Bai Renxiang but it turns out that she was not answering her phone. "Maybe she is in a meeting," he said to assure himself. Ever since their discussionst night, Li Fengjin found it difficult to close his eyes. He barely slept till this morning as he kept thinking of her words. "There is no need for me to lie since we are adults. But can you... can you give me some time to think about it?" "Sigh. I do not think that my heart that wait much longer as I said, Bai Renxiang," he said as he rxed back on his chair and gazed out his floor to ceiling window. **** Ring! Ring!! "What, Fang? Do not call me if you do not have any good news," Bai Ming wanted. "Oh! I have good news for you, Ms Bai. Do you not care anymore? Okay, then I should just hang up now," Fang said. "Wait!" She quickly called before he hung up on her. "What are you talking about? Do you have good news?" She asked. "Yes, Ms Bai. I do have good news for you," he answered. "Then, what is it? Tell me. I am running out of patience," Bai Ming ordered. "Sigh. We have got your stepsister, Bai Renxiang," he informed her. "Really? Are you telling the truth?" She said as she abruptly stood up from her chair. "What reason do I have to lie, Ms Bai? Anyways, that is not why I called," he said. "Huh? If not to tell me the good news, why did you call?" Bai Ming asked. "First of all, I hope you are satisfied with my job?" He asked. "Yes, I am." "Do you not think that you are forgetting something, Ms Bai?" "What am I forgetting? Your payment?" Bai Ming asked with raised brows. "That is one of them." Quit being so mysterious and tell me what it is that you think that I forgetting," she yelled. "Sigh. I want what you took from me," his voice came out stern and a little bit of anger in it. "Oh! Hahaha. So that is what it is? But you are not yet done with what I asked," Bai Ming said. "Point of correction, I am. You told me to kidnap her, period. I have had those men do so. It is time for you to jeep the end of your bargain," he exined. "Oh! So they are ''those'' men now?" She said sarcastically. "You and I both know that you hired those guys to act ording to the orders you gave me to give them," he replied her with the same tone. ''Scoff. You want to act smart? Well, two can y this game, Ms Bai,'' he said to himself. "Whatever. My orders are not done yet. So do not ask me again." "No can do, Missy. You said kidnap thedy and I will release your pet dog. That was what we discussed when we first met. So it is either you send my dog to me or I tell those men to release your sister and leave you," he threatened. "What is your problem? It is just a dog anyway. Why as you so angry about it. Jeez." "Just jeep your words." "Alright fine. Do not send them away. I will send you your pet," she obliged. "Okay. From now on, your men are yours to order around. I will give you the leader''s contact information when I see my dog in good health. Goodbye, Ms Bai." Chapter 232 Waiting ************ CHAPTER 232 "I will give you the contact information of the leader of the men. But before u do that, you will have to bring my pet," Fangid down his condition. "Urgh! But we both know that you did not ept it di this job because I got your pet," Bai Ming started. "It was because the pay was enticingly good," she added. "Yeah, whatever. Who would not like a job that oats so well? Anyway, do not change the subject. Are we clear on what I have stated?" He asked. Nope," she disagreed. "Ms Bai-" "I will increase your payment. Just continue with the job. I will send you your dog but you will not get the pay. How does that sound?" She asked. There was silence at the other end is the phone. Fang was contemting if he should ept the offer or not. "Fine. But the next time you call me, it should be about the arrival of my dog," he agreed after much silence. "Deal then. Have a nice day, investigator Fang." **** At Bai Xiaojin''s school. The school had closed and just like every other day, Bai Xiaojin and Gu Mingzhe sat on the bench beside the school gate, talking as they waited for their parents. After waiting for half an hour, Bai Renxiang had note to pick up Bai Xiaojin and neither was driver Jun. "Hey, Bai Xiaojin. Why are our mummies taking time toe and pick us up?" Gu Mingzhe asked with his eyes never leaving the gate of the school where other parents came in and went out. "I do not know too, Gu Mingzhe. Even my uncle Jun and your uncle Long are not showing up," Bai Xiaojin answered. "That is true. Maybe they are stuck at work and our uncles are stuck in traffic," Gu Mingzhe said again. "Sigh. Maybe that is the case. Let us just wait patiently." "Oh!" Gu Mingzhe eximed as his eyes beamed. "Why don''t we do our homework while we wait? That way, we will not think too much about their dy and we will get more time to y at home," he suggested. "Why do you like to y so much?" Bai Xiaojin asked making Gu Mingzhe roll his eyes at him. "Oh, please. Every kid likes to y," he countered Bai Xiaojin''s words. "Alright, alright. I get it. I love ying too. Can we get our homework done now?" Bai Xiaojin admitted. "Yes, we can." In the middle of their work together, Gu Mingzhe''s mother arrived. "Mummy!" "Oh, honey. I am so sorry for beingte. There was a lot of work and... I can''t even make up good enough excuses," Mrs Gu apologized as she hugged her son. "No need to apologise, mummy. I understand that your work is stressful. Besides, I was with Bai Xiaojin and we were just doing our homework together since his mummy is not here yet," Gu Mingzhe smiled. "Xiaojin honey. Your mummy has note either?" Mrs Gu asked as he patted his head. "No, Mrs Gu. Maybe she also has work holding her down," Bai Xiaojin answered. "Okay. Then, what about your driver?" "I do not know either. Maybe he is on his way here." "Alright then. Be and Mingzhe will be going now. There are still some things I would like to handle. Send my regards to your mother when you see her," Mrs Gu said. "Okay. Bye Gu Mingzhe." "Bye Bai Xiaojin. See you tomorrow," Gu Mingzhe waved at him as he left with his mother. As soon as Mrs Gu and Gu Mingzhe were no longer in sight, the smile on Bai Xiaojin''s face dropped. He was starting to feel bad about theteness of his mother and driver. "Sigh. What is taking you do long, mummy? Uncle Jun, I thought you knew your way around the city. Why are you still stuck in traffic?" He murmured. If only he had known, that his mother and driver has met a tragic fate. Since Bai Xiaojin had no one to talk to, hepleted his homework and picked a book from his bag to read. By and by, with every moment, seconds, minutes and hours, the school was getting less noisy as most children had left. Bai Xiaojin was getting worried and restless. Even the security man at the gate was confused. Normally, he had known that Bai Xiaojin''s guardians were never thiste in picking him up. It was a surprise to still see Bai Xiaojin seated on the bench at school. "Hey, kid. Why are your guardians not here yet?" The security man asked? "I do not know. My mummy has never been thiste, including the driver thates to pick me up me in her stead," Bai Xiaojin said. "Sign. If at all they are going toe, they had better hurry it up. I want to vl9se the gate," the man said before ge left. Just then, teacher Song walked out of the school building. He had stayed back to do some kinds of stuff causing him to be thest teacher at school. "Teacher Song?!" Teacher Song who had his head down and attention fixed on his phone, looked up to see who had called him. "Bai Xiaojin?!" He called out in surprise. Teacher Song increased his steps to get to where Bai Xiaojin was now standing at. "Hey. What are you still doing here? Why is your mum?" He asked as he looked around, searching for Bai Renxiang. "My mummy is not here. She has note to pick me up and my driver too," he said in a low tone. Teacher Dong could see that Bai Xiaojin was very sad. Well, who would not? A three-year-old kid sits alone on a bench as he watches parentse to the school and leave with their wards. He was bound to be sad. Bai Xiaojin would also want to go home. Teacher Song wondered why he had not started crying for his mother. "What?" Chapter 233 Something Is Wrong *********** CHAPTER 233 "My mummy is not here. She or the driver has note to pick me up." "What? But they have never been thiste. They gave never beente except one time," Teacher Song said in shock. "I know. I am worried. I want to go home," Bai Xiaojin said. "You will. I will make sure of it. I have your mother''s phone number. Wait for a while as I call her, okay?" He said to calm Bai Xiaojin. "Okay." Teacher Song tapped on his phone a few times before cing his phone by his ears. After a while, he removed it. "Her phone is switched off," he said much to Bai Xiaojin''s hearing. When he raised his head to look at Bai Xiaojin, he could see that the boy was on the verge of crying. His brain quickly put itself to use as ge thought of what next to do. "Ah! Apart from your mother''s phone number, do you know any other? Like anyone apart from her?" Teacher Song asked. "Yes. My grandma. I know her number," Bai Xiaojin said after some thoughts. "Well, then that is great. Here, daily the number and give her a call," Teacher Song said and passed his phone to Bai Xiaojin. After a few rings, the call got connected and he ced it on speaker Jiang Meilin''s voice rang out from the phone. "Hello?" "Hello, grandma." "Oh, hi honey. How are you? You know, you have never called me when you are with your mummy. Did you miss me so much today?" She asked with a cheerful voice. "Hmm," Bai Xiapjon nodded. "I miss you too. But this is not your mummy''s number. Gasp. Did she get you a phone already?" "No. I am not with mummy. Wuuu! Grandma, I am still in school," Bai Xiaojin burst into tears. "WHAT?! School at this time? It is past two already. Where is that driver Jun?" Jiang Meilin erupted. "I don''t know. Grandma, I want to go home." "Hello, ma''am. I am Bai Xiaojin''s ssteacher," Teacher Song introduced himself. "Oh, yes. Please can you help me take care of my grandson? I am sending someone over to the school to pick him up," Jiang Meilin said. "Are you sure about that? The school is totally empty and the security man is about to close the gates of the school," Teacher Song informed her. "Oh dear! The house from the school is quite a distance," she murmured worriedly. "Oh! Why don''t you send me your home''s address so that I can take Bai Xiaojin home? It maybtkae a lot of time before you can get here since your residence is far from here," he suggested. "Really? You can do that?" "Yes, ma''am." "Alright. I will take your words up for it. Please take good care of my grandson and thank you so so much," she thanked. "There is no problem. You are wee. I will wait for the address then." p "Yes, yes. I am sending it over now. Thank you." "Come on, Bai Xiaojin. Let us go. I will be taking you home," Teacher Song said after the call. "What about my mummy and uncle Jun?" Bai Xiaojin asked between his sobs. "I don''t know about them. But we need to get you home first, okay?" "Hmm." Meanwhile, Xia Xinyi had nit seen or heard from her body, Bai Renxiang. They were supposed to go to the new hotel after her meeting but she never came back to the office or even called. Xia Xinyi had to go alone and apologised on Bai Renxiang''s behalf. After that, she returned to thepany but Bai Renxiang had not arrived. She asked Jinhai if Bai Renxiang had cone to the office and left and ge said no. Xia Xinyi was starting to get worried. "Maybe she went to pick up little master Xiaojin and they have done home. Yes, that should be she case," she talked to herself as she paced around her office. Just then, her thoughts were interrupted by the loud ringing if her phone. She paused in her steps and turned to gaze at her home in the table. "Madam Jiang," she whispered. With the sored of light, Xia Xinyi rushed to her table to pick the phone. "Hello, ma''am. Good afternoon, ma''am," she greeted her. "Good afternoon. Uhm, Xia Xinyi, is my daughter still at the office?" Jiang Meilin asked. "Huh? No. The boss is not in the office. She left since then this morning and had not returned. I thought she went to pick up little master Xiaojin and they are at home," Xia Xinyi said thest part in a whisper as realisation began to dawn on her. If Jiang Meilin called to ask if her daughter''s whereabouts at the office, that only means that she us not at home either. "No, she is not at home and she did not go to pick Xiaojin either. Do you know where these she might have done off to?" "No, ma''am." "Sigh. Alright, then. I will hang up. If she calls you or anything, please let me know, okay?" "I will, ma''am. Have a nice day." "I can''t have a nice day," Jiang Meilin said after the call. She was already having a bad feeling about this whole thing. Jiang Meilin sighed as she massage her forehead. "What did she say?" Shin asked. "Bai Renxiang us not at ttr office either. Where could my daughter be? Something is wrong. I can feel it and I don''t like this bad feeling," she said. "Don''t think if something bad. Maybe she just wants to be alone and went somewhere quiet," Shane thought out. "No! Bai Renxiang hardly wants to be alone. If there is anything she gates, it is going somewhere away from everyone to be alone," Jiang Meilin half yelled. "She would have called me at least. Even if she wants to be alone, she would have sent the driver to pick up Xiaojin or called to tell Shane. I''m scared." Chapter 234 Lost An Opportunity ************ CHAPTER 234 "I can''t help but think of something bad. If Bai Renxiang wants to be alone, she would have sent Jun over to pick Bai Xiaojin up from school, don''t you get it?" Jiang Meiling said. "I don''t like this. I don''t like this at all." Jiang Meilin had be restless over thest few minutes since her call with Bai Renxiang''s assistant, Xia Xinyi. Shin and Shane had tried to calm her down but it was all in vain. No mother would feel rxed if she did not the whereabouts of her child. "The two of you should close the store while I go and wait for Bai Xiaojin and his teacher to arrive," she said. "Alright." After about an hour plus of waiting, she finally caught sight of Bai Xiaojin. She did not waste time or think twice before she rushed up to them. Bai Xiaojin also did the same thing. "Grandma!! Wuuu!!!" Bai Xiaojin cried. "Oh dear, do not cry. Grandma is here now, okay? Hush now," sheforted him. "Thank you very much for bringing him here safely. I can''t imagine what would have happened to him if you had not called," Jiang Meilin said. "You do not have to be so thankful to me," Teacher Song waved his hands in his front awkwardly. He was okay with the way his elder was being grateful. "How can I not be so thankful? You took the trouble to bring my grandson here from his school. You did not even consider the fact that you will arrive at your homete," Jiang Meilin said. "Oh! About that. You do not have to be worried about me going homete. I happen to live on the here, in that building," he pointed to the tall building behind Juang Meilin. "And you also live there. I was surprised when you sent the address," Teacher Song added and scratched the back of his head. "Oh, really? That is great then. Why don''t we go in together?" Jiang Meilin suggested and he agreed? Teacher Song stopped at the 20th floor where his apartment was while Jiang Meiling went further to the 24th. She called Shin to inform him about their arrival before she went to bathe Bai Xiaojin. By the time Shin and Shane arrived Bai Xiaojin was sitting quietly in the living room. He was not as lively as he used to be. "Little Jin, what is wrong with you? Why are you sad?" Shane asked. "Where is mummy?" Bai Xiaojin ignored his question and asked his. "Uhh, she..." He had nothing to say. His gaze quickly trailed to Shin for help. "Your mummy is still caught up with work. She might return veryte today or early tomorrow," Shin lied without batting an eye. "You are not telling me the truth. If mummy is still working, then why did she not send uncle Jun to my school toe and pick me up?" Bai Xiaojin geared at him. "Gulp. Well, that is because she was not with her phone when she was working," Shin answered carefully. "Yeah. People normally don''t take their phone with them when they work," Shane added to make the lie more usible. "Well, those people do not have children," Bai Xiaojin countered. His gaze had turned suspicious all of a sudden. "That is not all true, my dear," Jiang Meilin cut in as she stepped into tge living room. "I do not carry my phone around when I am at the store working," she said. She understood what Shin and Shane were trying to do. It would not be good if they were to tell Bai Xiaojin that they knew not where his mother was. It would be awful for the poor boy. "But-" "I don''t do that but I have you, my grandson and your mummy, my daughter. Are you two, not my children?" Jiang Meilin asked him. "Yes, we are," Bai Xiaojin answered. He seemed to have believed them. "Then that means mummy still loves me?" "Yes, she does. She will never stop loving you. Now get that question out of your head and to the dining room forte lunch. You must be hungry after what happened today at school," she said. Bai Xiaojin did as she said and left the living room. But he was still sad. Jiang Meilin gave a meaningful nce at Shin and Shane before she followed behind Bai Xiaojin. "Phew! Thank God he fell for that," Shane sighed in relief. "Yeah. Also, thank God ge did not ask about Jun. What would we have told him? My brain has already run out of stories to tell," Shin said. "But I really hope sis is okay. I can''t even think of what would happen if something bad were to happen to her." "Me neither. But we can''t rx. We have to at least know where sh3 may have gone too," Shin suggested. "Yeah." **** At Jiang Bojing''s mansion. BANG "What do you mean you did not see her? I thought you were following her all through?" Jiang Bojing roared in anger as he stared harshly at a man clothed in ck. He was kneeling and cheering at tge sound of Jiang Bojing''s voice. "I-I am sorry, boss. We were indeed following her but in the long run, we lost her car for a few minutes. By the time, we got to where the car was, no none was there apart from the dead driver. It seemed as if they encountered a hit and run ident," the shivering man exined with his head bowed. He did not dare to look up at his boss. Jiang Bojing was enraged. He had the golden opportunity to ruin the one person on his path to power. But what did his stupid men do? They ruin that opportunity. How on earth did they miss her? Now he was saying that Bai Renxiang was involved in an ident and she was not in the car? Wait a minute. "Did someone get her before us?" Chapter 235 Find Her ************ CHAPTER 235 "Do not tell me someone got her before we could?" That could be the only exnation for Bai Renxiang''s absence from the ident scene. But who could have taken her? Did she have another enemy apart from himself? "That might be the case, Jiang Bojing. She can" t run off so quickly before we arrived. She must have survived with injuries," Mr Quan evaluated. "Yes. And if someone else really attacked her, then there is no way she would be able to escape. There 8s a high probability that it is just an ''ident'' per say," said Mr Fan. "I understand. You, get the hell out of my office," Jiang Bojing said to the man kneeling on the floor. Taking a bow, the man left the office. He was literally running out because of the year that his boss would change his mind and punish him instead. "What should we do now?" Mr Quan asked after the man had left. After thinking, Jiang Bojing said, "What we will do now... is nothing." "Why?" "It is as simple as ABC, someone has already done the job for us. They might have captured her to settle the beef they have with her, which is an advantage to us. That person has helped us to do the dirty work," Jiang Bojing exined before going back to his chair to sit down. "Hahaha! That is a smart one, Jiang Bojing. You did not have to lift a finger in wiping put an enemy. Lunch is truly on your side," Mr Fan said. They all rejoiced and celebrated their victory with wine instead of tea. Meanwhile, Xia Xinyi could not take the wait anymore. It was almost 4:00 pm which is their closing hours and Bai Renxiang has still not arrived. She picked up her phone and dialled assistant Charlie''s number. Within a few rings, the call got connected. "Hello, assistant Xia. How may I help you?" Charlie asked. "Ahem! S-Senior... Something... is wrong," she stuttered. "Tell me what it is? Is it about thepany? Send it over and I will help you with what I can," he said. "I know. It is not about thepany per se. But, I will be needing your help as soon as possible." "If it is not about thepany, why did you call? Do not tell me you called because of one of you and Secretary Jinhai''s childish arguments?" Charlie asked in a stern and suspicious voice. "Oh, senior. I wish that is the case but it is not. *sob* It is something much worse than arguments," Xia Xinyi had started crying before she could hold back herself with her professionalism. "Hey, Xia Xinyi. What is it? Why are you crying all of a sudden? What is wrong?" Charlie was getting anxious? "It is the boss," Xia Xinyi began. "Mmm-hmm. What about the boss?" "She has note back to thepany." "Sigh. Is that why you are crying. As her assistant, don''t you know that after herst work for thepany, she heads straight home? She has a kid, remember," Charlie shook his head. "I know. That is not it. I would not be crying if it is. Boss left thepany in the morning for a meeting with Ji but she never came back. Not even for the opening of the new hotel," she cried. "She said she woulde back to thepany and then the two of us would go together. She never came back to thepany. I had to go on her behalf. The worse part is that I can''t call her. Her phone is switched off." "What? But- call madam Jiang then. Maybe, the boss fell ill and went to the hospital or went home. Ask boss'' mother," Charlie suggested. "She is not home either. Madam Jiang called me earlier. She called to ask if the boss was in the office because she had not gone home. I could hear the panic and worry in her voice, senior. This is getting bad," Xia Xinyi cried more as she sat helplessly on the floor. Charlie could not believe the words that Xia Xinyi had told him. But from the way she was crying over the phone, it knew otherwise. She was not joking at all. Something is really happening to their boss. "Hey, Xia Xinyi. Try to calm down," he said after a while. "Calm down? How can I or anybody calm down? Our boss might be missing for all we know and you want me to calm down? What is wrong with you?" Sheshed out at him, forgetting the status he held over hers. But who cares about status? If high status could help find her boss, fine. But if not, then screw it. "Listen to me first. I want you to be calm so as not to raise suspicion. I hope you have .ot told anyone about this?" He asked. "No, I have not. I have been in my office since I came back from the opening," she said in a less angry voice. "Then, that is great. We can''t afford to let this news get out. No one is to be trusted as of this moment. " "Okay. But what about the boss?" "Do not worry about her. After this call, I will inform him. If the boss is really missing as you have said, we need to find her before something bad happens to her and quick. Take care of things at thepany while the chairman and I will take care of the rest, understood?" He ordered. "Yes, senior." Immediately after that call, Charlie rushed up to old man Jiang''s study room to inform him of this news though it was bad. But once he reached the door, he heard the old man roar his name. Charlie felt cold shivers run down his spine and he gulped. ''What has gotten elder master so mad for him to call me like that?'' He asked within himself. p With only one way to find an answer to his question, Charlie quickly pushed the door open and answered the call. His gaze met with the enraged ones of his elder master. Gulping in quick fright, Charlie averted his gaze downwards. "Here I am, boss." "Activate the search team," was old man Jiang''s order. Charlie raised his head in confusion. ''Why does he want to activate the search team when-'' "My granddaughter is missing," old man Jiang unknowingly interrupted Charlie''s thought. "Turn the city upside down if you must. You must bring her back before the end of the day. Just FIND HER." "Yes, boss," Charlie bowed before rushing to carry out his task. He did as told and dispatched the search team to check every corner, every nook and cranny of City S leaving no stone unturned. While all these were going on, Li Fengjin could not stop pacing about in his room with his phone. He was feeling very weird all of a sudden and he could not exin why. He has never felt like this before, so why now? Li Fengjin looked down at the phone in his hand with a frown on his face causing three lines to appear on his once smooth forehead. As soon as he tapped the phone, Bai Renxiang''s picture was disyed on the screen. His heart clenched tightly on this sight. Li Fengjin had to take in deep breaths to ease the pain. "What is the meaning of this?" He asked no one in particr as he sat on his bed. "Something bad must be happening. But what? Is it mum? It can''t be. I talked to her after I could not reach Bai Renxiang," he reasoned. That was when the thought settled in. Up until this moment, Bai Renxiang had not called or texted and neither was he able to do so. Her phone was switched off. Li Fengjin had sent so many texts to her that he had lost count of. Even at that, she had not seen not to talk of replying to any of his text messages. He was restless. Just then his phone rang, thinking it was Bai Renxiang, he quickly picked it up without paying attention to the name disyed on the screen. "Bai Ren-" "Hey, bro. How are you doing?" Ye Chaoxiang''s voice cut him off? "Sigh. Hey bro," Li Fengjin said without hiding the disappointment in his voice. "Huh? Why do you sound like that? Is something wrong?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. "Ah! I get it. You thought it was your Bai Renxiang, huh? You were expecting her call," he added. "Yes, I was expecting her call," Li Fengjin said. "Whoa! You are not denying it. Someone has fallen in love," Ye Chaoxiang teased. "I am in no mood for your stupid teasing, dude. If you called to do that, hang up now," Li Fengjin spat out cruelly. "What happened? You sound mad and restless," Ye Chaoxiang immediately became serious. "Something bad is about to happen or has happened. Bai Renxiang may be in danger," Li Fengjin opened up. "Are you sure? Have you called to check up on her before saying that?" "I don''t need to check up on her. My instincts and feelings say so and they are never wrong." ~~~~ As an apology, redeem this for 100 coins ABB3YT2UWWLS6NKHA Chapter 236 His Instincts ************ CHAPTER 236 "Something bad is about to happen or has happened. Bai Renxiang may be in danger," Li Fengjin opened up. "Are you sure? Have you called to check up on her before saying that?" "I don''t need to check up on her. My instincts and feelings say so and they are never wrong," Li Fengjin stated. That is indeed true. Li Fengjin''s instincts have never failed him. That was part of what he used to dominate the business world and his peers. So if his instincts have kicked in, then Bai Renxiang is really in danger. "I am on my way. Try to calm down before I get to your house," Ye Chaoxiang said. "I do not think I can do that, Ye Chaoxiang." "You can. Okay, call Sheng. Ask him to search for her in the meantime," Ye Chaoxiang suggested. "I already did that. But Sheng has not called to give me feedback. I have been calling and sending text messages to Bai Renxiang''s phone but she has not read them and her phone is also switched off," Li Fengjin exined as he used his free hand to ruffle his hair. "Wait until Sheng calls or sends a message. He has never disappointed you with crucial or trivial information before. Have some faith in him. I will call Yang Chen to go over to your ce. We will try to work things out. Don''t worry," Yep Chaoxiang assured him. "You guys had better be quick because you might meet an empty house if Sheng has news on her." "Do not do anything stupid, you hear me? Do not act rashly out of anger or whatever feelings you have. Rx and think straight," Ye Chaoxiang warned him. "I can''t assure you that." Toot Toot. "Damn it Li Fengjin. Don''t be stupid," Ye Chaoxiang cursed and stepped on his elerator. "ck, call Yang Chen." "Calling Yang Chen," a robotic voice resounded inside the car and dialling sound followed suit. "Long time, bro. How have you been at the hospital?" Yang Chen''s yful voice rang out immediately the call was connected. "I would have said good but I can''t," Ye Chaoxiang replied as he swerved into anotherne. "Why? What happened? Your girlfriend broke up with you?" Yang Chen teased. "You know that can never happen. Anyway, that is not the reason I called. Li Fengjin thinks his woman, Bai Renxiang is in danger," Ye Chaoxiang quickly switched the topic back to the main one. "What? How sure is he?" Yang Chen asked. "Instinct sure," came Ye Chaoxiang''sshort reply. Just does words and Yang Chen could understand what he meant. "Alright. I am on my way to his ce. Are you going too or do you have duty calls?" "Fortunately, I am off for two days. So, I am just a few minutes, away from his house." "Great. I will me you guys there in thirty minutes." "Li Fengjin is going to act on his own once Sheng sends him the location of Bai Renxiang. We have to hurry," Ye Chaoxiang added. "Hmm. No problem." After thirty minutes, Ye Chaoxiang and Yang Chen were present in Li Fengjin''s house. Luckily for them, they met home there. "Heard anything from Sheng yet?" Yang Chen asked as he began to offload his bag. He had brought his gadgets over to help Li Fengjin track down Bai Renxiang. "Not yet," Li Fengjin said. Ring! Ring! "Speak." "Boss, I got something but I do not think that you will like to hear it," Sheng said. "What is it?" Lu Fengjin asked. If he does not like to hear it, then why would he even bother to ask him to find out. Besides, will that not make him look like a coward.Also, if he, Li Fengjin can''t save the woman he loves, then he should not be called the ruthless king of the business world. He should not even be called Li Fengjin. "I was able to get camera footage of some cars trailing behind Ms Bai''s car. Then, I managed to locate hidden cameras on a street and what I saw was... I sent the footage and videos of the whole thing to your email, boss," Sheng said. "Alright." As soon as the call ended, Li Fengjin rushed into his room to get hisptop. On getting back to the living room, he sat on a couch and went to check his email. There, he found the footage and videos that Sheng had sent him. Ye Chaoxiang and Yang Chen went to sit on both sides of Li Fengjin to see what was sent. The three of them watched with full attention and with everything they saw, their eyes darkened. They saw how Bai Renxiang''s car was being followed, how they were attacked and his she was taken away from the scene. After watching that, silence ensued. In the blink of an eye, Li Fengjin stood up from the couch and dashed out of the house. Ye Chaoxiang and Yang Chen blinked in confusion and awe at how fast he was to get outside his house. VROOM SCREECH Li Fengjin had left in his car. Realising what had just happened, Ye Chaoxiang hurriedly stood up from the couch and rushed behind Li Fengjin. "Yang Chen, the rest is up to you. Track down that ck van and send the location over to my phone. I will call for backup on my way," he shouted as he ran. "Roger," Yang Chen replied and quickly started his devices. "It is high time we get serious, baby," he said to his devices and then he got started. Meanwhile, Li Fengjin called Sheng. "Give your orders, boss." "Activate the drones and keep constant contact with Yang Chen. I need her location in ten minutes." "Yes, boss." Meanwhile, a pair of dark eyes opened slowly. Bai Renxiang scanned her environment to know where she was taken. But everywhere was too dark. Only a dimly lit yellow bulb shone in the room. "Where am I?" Chapter 237 Save My Woman ************ CHAPTER 237 When Bai Renxiang opened her eyes, the room she was ced in was dimly lit by a yellow bulb. It took some time before her eyes adjusted to the darkness of the room. After that, she looked around the room. There was nothing in it except the bed she was lying on and a table a little bit far away from the bed. "Groan~" she gritted in pain as her head pounded. All that happened before she passed out came rushing back into her head. It was torturous. Just as she was about to use her hands to massage her head, she found something quite shocking. CLINK The two of her hands were chained to the bedposts. Bai Renxiang was perplexed. "What the hell is this?" She asked. "En... Why am I all chained up?" Bai Renxiang tried to shake them off her hands but she could not. Instead, the more she tried, the more pain she felt. Bai Renxiang sat up in frustration. But once she did that, she was even more shocked and used. "I could have sworn I was fully clothed before the ident," she murmured. But then again, that was not what had really bothered her. "W-Why are there.... why are there ki-iss marks... all over my legs?" Bay Renxiang stuttered as her eyes took in her skin covered by hickeys. It was like that till where her white and red striped T-Shirt stopped which was just below her butt. Before long, Bai Renxiang found herself in a crying state. "No. This can''t be happening to me. No, it can''t," she whisper in fear as she shuddered at the thought of being raped. But she felt no pain between her kegs. Even if she was no longer a virgin, she had never slept with a man after that night''s encounter with that man. So if she was raped, she should have at least felt pain, right? Bai Renxiang looked around the empty room. There was not even a window for venttion. Just holes that seemed to have been created by bullet shots or something else she had no idea of. Just as she was observing her locked up environment, she heard the sound of boots walking towards her room. Click. The room door opened. A tall and molecrly built man walked into the room. Bai Renxiang quickly wiped her tears off of her eyes. "Well, well, well. Look who has awakened from their slumber," the man''s mocking voice echoed in the room as he stalked towards the bed. "Who are you? What do you want from me?" Bai Renxiang asked boldly as she cautiously watched every move the man made. "Slow down, sexy. One question at a time. You do not have to be so impatient about it, my darling," the man smirked as he eyed her lustfully. "Don''t call me those disgusting names. Answer me, you moron. Who are you and what do you want from me that you kidnapped me?" **** By the time Li Fengjin got to the scene of the ident, he saw a man lying lifeless on the ground. Just to be sure, Li Fengjin still checked if he had any amount of life in him. Fortunately, the man was alive. His breathing was very shallow and his body was covered with blood. "He must be her driver," he said. Then a small object caught his attention. He walked to it and saw that it was Bai Renxiang''s phone. The phone was destroyed as someone purposely smashed or stepped on it to avoid her from contacting anybody. "No wonder she was not receiving my calls or messages. Damn it. What if she had the ident when I was calling?" Li Fengjin said in frustration. Fishing his phone out of his pants pocket, he called Sheng. "Send some men over to take the driver of Bai Renxiang. He needs immediate treatment soon as possible. Do not let him die because he may be a source of useful informationter," Li Fengjin said. "Yes, boss. Some of our men are almost at the ce you are at. Also, I have gotten Ms Bai''s present location from boss Yang Chen. I am sending it over now," Sheng reported. "Good. Do not call me except I call, understood?" He ordered. "Roger that, boss. I will tell Lee and his men to be ready in their position if something were to go wrong." "Hmm." With that said, Li Fengjin entered the phone after taking a nce over the address sent to his email. It was one of the perks of having a photographic memory. "Hey, buddy. Yang Chen sent me an address. Your woman is sure to be in this ce," Yep Chaoxiang spike out of his window. He has just arrived there. "Yeah. Sheng sent me that," Li Fengjin nodded. "Whoa! This guy looked like he took a blood bath," Ye Chaoxiang said as soon as he saw driver Jun. "Yeah. Sheng will take care of it. But for the meantime, Lee and the others are on their way." "Do what are we going to do? Wait for them?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. "Like hell, I will. I am going to save my woman before it is toote." Meanwhile, Jiang Meilin could not calm down. Her nerves were on edge and she had been facing around to and fro in the living room since her call with old man Jiang. "Please, calm down mum," Shane said. "I can''t. You know I can''t. So stop telling me that over and over again," Jiang Meilin said as she red at Shane. "You have to. Elder master or Bai Renxiang would not like to see you worried," Shin chipped in. They could not allow anything to happen to her or else, their punishment awaits them. Worrying is not good for one''s health. "What is wrong with you two? I can''t calm down. I can''t rx. I can''t stop worrying. I can''t do all these because my daughter is out there somewhere. Kidnapped by whoever it is," Jiang Meilin yelled. "What? Mummy... mummy has been kidnapped." Chapter 238 Pornstar ****CONTAINS A FEW UNPLEASING CONTENT. PLEASE READ AT YOUR OWN RISK.**** ************ CHAPTER 238 "What? My mummy has been kidnapped?" Bsi Xiaojin''s shocked voice rang out in the living room. Jiang Meilin, Shin and Shane froze. They had forgotten that Bai Xiaojin was inside. But they also thought he was asleep. Jiang Meilin, herself made sure of it. "Sweetheart, why are you not in your room sleeping?" Using Meilin asked as she approached Bai Xiaojin who was standing by the door connecting the living room to the passage where other rooms were. "I can''t sleep. If I had note outside to have a cup of milk, I would have not known that my mummy has been kidnapped," he said and took a step backwards from Jiang Meilin. His little action showed that he did not want to be near anyone. "Listen to me, sweetheart. Your mummy is-" "I want my mummy. Go and get my mummy back," he shouted in tears before dashing into the room he shared with Bai Renxiang. Before Jiang Meilin or the other guys could react and chase after him, they heard a loud bang followed by the locking of the door. Bai Xiaojin had shut the door. "Oh no! He has locked himself inside the room," Jiang Meilin said before rushing inside. Knock Knock. "Xiaojin honey. Come out, please. Let me exin things to you. Please, open the door," Jiang Mein said. "Wuuu~~" Bai Xiaojin''s loud cries were heard from behind the door. "I want my mummy. I want my mummy." "This is not going well. What if he hurts himself in there?" Jiang Mein panicked. Shin and Shane also tried to convince the hot to open the door but all was in vain. Bai Xiaojin would note out except Bai Renxianges home. But was that possible? Will Bai Renxiange back home today or at all? **** "Sir, what are we going to do to thedy?" Tim asked. He is the leader of the men that kidnapped Bai Renxiang. Right at this moment, he was talking to Investigator Fang over the phone. "Have fun with her," Fang said. "Really? Are you sure we can do that? I mean the person who sent us, does that person want that?" Tim asked. "Yes. Also, she wants the recording... from the begging till the end." GBAGHAN "Hahaha. I am loving this job. We will do just that, sir," Tim said with an excited smile showing off his dirty brown teeth. "Hmm. Make sure that her face is taped. We need it for future nning," Fang added ording to Bai Ming''s orders. "I got it, boss." "Have fun then," was all Fang said before he ended the call. Tim made a quick call after the one with Fang. "Yes, boss." "Get me a camera and a stand, as soon as possible," Yim ordered. "Right on it, boss." Turning to Bai Renxiang, the man grinned scaring half of the boldness Bai Renxiang had. "I just received a wonderful order. Are rich people not just pleasant to work for?" Tim asked andughed loudly. "They allow us to have fun while working," he added between hisughter. "Why are you doing this?" Bai Renxiang could not help but ask. "Why did you kidnap me? I did nothing wrong to anyone." "Why I am doing this does not matter right now. As for the other statement of yours, it is history. Just know that you messed with someone you were not supposed to, yeah?" said Tim. "What matters now, is that you are going to be mine very soon," he added as he crawled up the bed to meet Bai Renxiang. "Over my dead body," Bai Renxiang said while she moved backwards on the bed. The chains were doing her no good. She could not protect herself. What is worse is that she was wearing so little and her skin was visible and easily essible to the man currently inching closer to her. Bai Renxiang attempted to jump out of the bed but it was a bad and painful move. The way the chains were attached to the bed was in such a way that she could not move from the centre of the bed. Her small action only made Tim alert and he immediately pulled her less down making her lie on her back. Without giving her any more chance to retaliate, he trapped get underneath himself. "Hehehe. I have got you now, sexy. You can''t run with those babies on," Tim said referring to the chains. "Get off of me, you brute," Bai Renxiang struggled to push him off her. "No can do, sexy. I can''t do that." Just then, the door clicked open. Another man in ck, just like Tim, walked into the room. He was carrying a camera and a stand. "I got what you asked for, boss," the man said. "Good. Come and 9pace it here, beside the bed. Make sure to get a nice view of her face and her whole body," Tim instructed the man. "Yes, boss." He did as told. "W-What are you doing? Why are you bringing are camera?" Bai Renxiang asked? "Is it not obvious, sexy? We are going to be filmed. You like it, right? You are goo g yo be a pornstar. Hahaha," T said andughed evil. Bai Renxiang''s eyes grewte at his words. ''Filmed? Pornstar? Who are these people? Why am I a victim of such cruel action? I can''t let this happen,'' she thought in her head. Bai Renxiang shivered at the thought of bing a sex toy for these men. From the looks of it, these two were not the only ones. She clearly heard him say ''our brothers'' earlier. Does that mean she will be raped by more than three or four men? Tears formed in her eye at the mere realisation. She prayed earnestly that someone, anyone would save her from this hell. She wished to wake up from this disgusting and bone-chilling nightmare. But Bai Renxiang knew she could not just rely solely on being saved. What if these men had already done try deed before helpes? No. She can''t let that happen to her. What would be of her life if it does? Not wanting that to be the case, she began working her brain as quickly as she could to produce a solution or an escape from this ce. While she was thinking of what to do to get away from this hell hole, the other man was setting the camera. After he was done, he still stood beside the bed. Tim frowned when he saw this. Bit his frown grew deeper when he noticed the hungry eyes his subordinate used to stare at Bai Renxiang. "What are you staring at?" Tim asked. "Ahem! Nothing. I... I was just thinking of how lucky you are to have such a beauty underneath you," the man shamelessly answered. "Yeah. I was having thoughts too. But now, I can have her whole. Don''t worry, you and our brothers will get your dreame true when I am done with her." "That will never happen. It will not because I going to kill you," Bai Renxiang said boldly as she shook violently under him. "Don''t dream too much, sexy. It is not good for your health," Tim warned. "You, fuck off and wait till I call you in," he said to the otter guy. "Now, shall we get started?" Tim asked as soon as it was just the two of them in the room. "Get off, you bastard. Get off! Get off! Get off!" She yelled. "Sshh! Don''t say that. I promise you great pleasure. You will enjoy everything I will do to you," Tim said as his rough palm slid on Bai Renxiang''s exposed thighs. p Bai Renxiang jerked at his touch feeling repulsed and disgusted. "Don''t... Don''t t-touch me," she stuttered and tried to knee him on his groin but he swiftly caught her knee. "If you do that, I can''t fulfil my promise, you know," Tim said. "Just be a good girl and let the big boy take care of you." "You are crazy. Get off me." "I know, sexy." Before she could register what was happening, her boobs were grabbed harshly and the top of her exposed cleavage was sucked on by the man. "Stop. Get off me, bastard." Her words fell on deaf ears. "Please... Stop," she pleaded. "Stop begging me to stop. You will enjoy itter." "No... Stop. I-I will do it. I will do what you say just stop," she pleaded. "Really? You will do anything I say?" Tim asked with shimmering eyes. "Yes. Just get these chains off me. I willply," Bai Renxiang nodded her head. "I don''t trust you." "Wait," she quickly stopped him before he could continue. "Don''t you want to be pleasured too? I can''t make us even with my hands chained," Bai Renxiang tried to reason with him. "Why did you change your mind all of a sudden?" Tim asked suspiciously. "I-I... It is my first time. I do not want my first time with a man to be like this." Chapter 239 Help Has Arrived **CONTAINS A FEW UNPLEASING CONTENT. PLEASE READ AT YOUR OWN RISK** ************ CHAPTER 239 "I don''t trust you," Tim said. "Wait," she quickly stopped him before he could continue. "Don''t you want to be pleasured too? I can''t make us even with my hands chained," Bai Renxiang tried to reason with him. She could not think of any other pan aside from this. There was nothing she could say to make this Tim willingly unchain her. Threats did not work and begging will not either. Besides, from what Nong Xiaozhi had taught her, men like making love to submissive and shy women. Bai Renxiang could feel Tim''s member poking her thighs. She decided to carry on with her n at this point. It should work. So she hoped. She was going to try and use that trick on Tim. Even if it repulsed her, she has to do it. Once she is free, she can escape or try to kill this man. "Why did you change your mind all of a sudden?" Tim asked suspiciously. "I-I... It is my first time. I do not want my first time with a man to be like this," she said in a low voice and made a shy face to go with it. Tim gulped seeing such a face. To him, Bsi Renxiang looked as seductive as fuck. His mind was already going haywire. Would he miss the chance to receive pleasure from such ady? Of course, not. He would not dare to miss it for the world. Without putting too many thoughts on it, Tim immediately sat up and got the keys to the chains from his pants pocket. He smirked and licked his lips several times as he freed Bai Renxiang. Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang sighed in relief in her mind when he fell for her shy and willing trick. Her brain began to think of the next course of action once she had both hands free from pain and the chains. "There you go, sexy. You are free to do whatever you want to this big boy," he said as he threw the keys away. Bai Renxiang could only smirk inwardly at his stupidity. "But you have to let me get a taste of you first before anything else. Is that clear?" "Yes. But... But you have to be gentle with me. Also, you can''t let your brothers have me," Bsi Renxiang continued her act. "Ohoho! There is no need for that. I do not n on sharing you with them either. I promise to make you have a good time," he said as he drew closer to her face with closed eyes. Just as he was about to go for the kill. BAM Bai Renxiangpletely took him by surprise. She head-butted his nose and pushed him off her with all her strength. "Aarrgghh!! You fucking bitch," ye yelled in pain as he held his nose and cursed in pain. While Tim was groaning in pain, she hurriedly jumped out of the bed and dashed straight to the door. But unfortunately for her, it was locked from the outside. She yanked and shook and pulled the doorknob several times but it will not bulge. She was trapped inside. Them, she heard a peal of creepingughtering from Tim. Bai Renxiang froze on her spot. "To think that you would finally submit to your fate and be conquered by me, Tim," he said. "Hahaha. You fooled me, you bitch. You will regret ever ying such trick on me," Tim roared in anger as heunched at her with full speed. Bai Renxiang was able to step away from the door before he could get her. But just as sg3 turned around to face him, a harsh resounding p fell across her face. She staggered and fell back on her butt because of the force used. Her ears were ringing. For a moment there, she was unable to move. Tim took that opportunity. He yanked her hair hard and threw get back to the bed. Bai Renxiang refused to let things just end just like that because of a p. So, as soon as Tim found his way back on her, she kneed him on his groin. This time she was sessful. Bai Renxiang ran out of the bed again "Aaahhh!!" He shouted in pain. "You bitch. I swear I am going to make you regret your actions." Bai Renxiang ran out of the bed again. She would not let this man really have his way with her. Meanwhile, Tim recovered much faster than she had wished him to. Seeing this, Bai Renxiang grew scared of the man. "Help!" Bai Renxiang shouted as she repeatedly banged on the metal door. "Please, help- aahh," she screamed as she felt another harsh pull on her hair. BANG Tim hit her ahead on the edged of the table in the room. He did it once and then twice before flinging her back to the bed. Bai Renxiang was almost knocked out. Blood had begun to rush from her head down the side of her face. The tears she had held in flowed out uncontrobly. It was a miracle she had not passed out. But Bai Renxiang knew she could not hold on much longer. She weakly reached for the cameras and beside the bed and BAM. She hit Tim with it. But he shielded himself with his left hand. SLAP "Stay still already," Tim said after he pped her. "No... Stop. Don''t *sob* touch me. Please... I beg you. Stop," Bai Renxiang cries as she struggled weakly against Tim. Her consciousness was gradually slipping away. She tried to keep her eyes open but she could not. As she begged, her shirt was violently pulled open and her bra was ripped off. Tim slid his tongue across his lips at the sight before his eyes. He held Bai Renxiang''s hands above her head and began to trail kisses on her neck. ''Will all my struggles end here? Someone, please save me. Li Fengjin-" BANG Chapter 240 Im Here **A FEW UNPLEASING CONTENTS ARE IN THIS CHAPTER. PLEASE READ AT YOUR OWN RISK** ************ CHAPTER 240 Fear had taken over so Renxiang. She was disgusted and repulsed by the touch of Tim. She prayed and struggled but the man was bigger than her and her more strength than she has. He had trapped her legs between his and her hands were both above her head - pinned by him. No matter the plea and struggle, it was as if her fate has been decided. ''Will all my struggles just end with me being raped? I don''t want to go through this. Someone, please save me. God, please save me. Li Fengjin, help-" BANG A loud sound jolted Tim from his lustful event. He was about to have a taste of her twin peak and he was interrupted. "Who dares interrupt me?" Tim asked in anger and impatience. "BAI REN... Xiang?" Li Fengjin''s voice died down when he saw what was about to happen. His whole being felt as if it was struck by a thousand lightning bolts. "*sob* Pl-Please let... let me go." The sobs and plea of Bai Renxiang shook him out of his state of shock and a wave of terrible range, anger killing intent washed over him. "How dare you?" Li Fengjin roared. In a blink of an eye, he was already beside the bed. With just one hand, he lifted Tim off Bai Renxiang''s body and threw him against the wall. WHOOSH BAM Tim coughed out a mouth full of blood. The impact he felt was so great that he felt like some of his ribs were cracked. "Who are you? What do you want?" Tim asked. "I am your worst nightmare and I havee to collect your life," said Li Fengjin in a deadly ice voice. It sent waves of extreme fear down tge spine of Tim. Li Fengjin did not give Tim another moment to read. He picked him up by his shirt andnded several blows on his face. In a matter of seconds, Tim''s face was bloodied. "How dare youy your filthy hands on my woman?" POW "Please... Please spare me," Tim begged. "Oh? So you know the words please and share me?" Li Fengjin asked with crazed eyes as he used his knee to hit Tim''s stomach before clinging him towards the door. Tim saw this as a chance to escape but Li Fengjin would not have it. As he crawled his way closer to the opened door, Li Fengjin dragged his legs back into the room. "You made her bleed," Li Fengjin said before banging Yim''s head on the table and then the wall. The loud and pain-filled screams of Tim resounded in the building. Li Fengjin''s men that were outside dealing with the rest of the kidnappers smirked wickedly. The so-called brothers of Tim shivered at the thought of what might be happening to him. "Please... I-I beg... I beg you. No more beatings. I will not touch her the next time " Tim pleaded. "There will be no next time for you. I told you before. I came for your life," Li Fengjin said beside Tim''s ears. "Besides, when she begged, did you stop and heed her plea and her cries?" He asked. "Please. I was just following orders. Please, have mercy on me," Tim cried and trembled. "I am not a man of forgiveness neither am I, Christ." Ye Chaoxiang had to pull Li Fengjin off of Tim before he beat him to death. He had wondered what took him so long to bring Bai Renxiang out of the ce. Going in, he found Li Fengjin drilling his already bloodied fist into Tim''s face. "That is enough, Li Fengjin. You will kill the guy. We still need him for interrogation to find the mastermind behind Bai Renxiang''s kidnapping," Ye Chaoxiang said but his words from on deaf ears. Li Fengjin was like a crazed beast wanting to finish off his prey. Ye Chaoxiang was at a loss of what to do. An idea popped into his head. "Li Fengjin, hurry and save your woman first. Bai Renxiang needs you." HALT Li Fengjin''s hands raised in the air at the mention of Bai Renxiang needing him. He turned to face Ye Chaoxiang for a moment before he rushed to Bai Renxiang''s side. When Ye Chaoxiang''s eyes met with Li Fengjin''s, he was greatly shaken. He had never seen Li Fengjin like that. Although he has got to witness his anger, but what he saw was nothing like thest time. Ye Chaoxiang felt as if he did not know his friend anymore. He could see the fury in his eyes. His bright blue eyes had ttened a million fold that it could make anybody crumble at his feet. Ye Chaoxiang could only sigh and shake his head. He called some of their men toe and take the almost lifeless body of Tim away. "Make sure he stays alive," Ye Chaoxiang ordered. "Yes, boss Ye." Li Fengjin''s bloodshot eyes essed Bai Renxiang''s body in anger. He saw the kiss marks on her thighs and the fresh ones on her neck. He felt annoyed at himself and at Tim. If he came a few minuteste, then Bai Renxiang would have suffered from that man''s advances. Taking off his jacket and carefully moved closer to wrap it around her exposed body. Bai Renxiang flinched away, thinking it was Tim. Seeing her do that ached his heart. "Hey. It''s alright. It is me, Li Fengjin," he said softly. "Li... Li F-Fengjin?" She stuttered. "Yes," he answered and quickly wrapped his jacket around her. Bai Renxiang immediately burst out in tears seeing someone familiar and not having a lustful intent. She felt relieved. "Please get me out of here. Don''t let him touch me, please," she begged between her sobs. "Sshh. Don''t cry. I am here now, okay. I will not let anyone touch you. Not even a strand of your hair. I''m here." Chapter 241 Scared ************ CHAPTER 241 Bai Renxiang felt so relieved when Li Fengjin came to save her. Instantly, the urge to be taken out of the hell hole was multiplied. "Please get me out of here. Don''t let him touch me, please," she begged between her sobs. "Sshh. Don''t cry. I am here now, okay. I will not let anyone touch you. Not even a strand of your hair. I''m here," Li Fengjin said those assuring words to her as he held her securely in his arms. After a minute when Li Fengjin no longer heard her crying, he moved away from her a little to cry her. But then, he noticed that Bai had lost consciousness. Fear gripped his heart. "Hey. Bai Renxiang?! Renxiang open your eyes," he said as he shook her shoulders lightly. "Ye Chaoxiang!" Li Fengjin quickly called. "What happened? Is she alright?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. "She... She is not waking up. She won''t wake up," Li Fengjin answered in distress. "Shit! Dude, she has lost so much blood," Ye Chaoxiang said with wide eyes as he saw the big patch of blood on Li Fengjin''s white T-shirt and the paleness of Bai Renxiang''s face "Hurry! Let us get her to the hospital. Quick," he added. With that concluded, Li Fengjin sprang up from the bed with Bai Renxiang in his hands. He took hurried steps and before long, he had reached his car. "Do not worry. I will drive. Stay close to her," Ye Chaoxiang said. Then he turned to their men. "Finish cleaning up before you leave," Ye Chaoxiang said before he hopped into the driver''s seat in Li Fengjin''s car. VROOM Their car sped away through the pathway in the forest. It took them almost two hours to get to City S Hospital. All through that time, Li Fengjin kept on shouting at Ye Chaoxiang to drive faster. Ye Chaoxiang almost scolded him real bad. He was driving at a speed of 200km/2hrs. Was that not fast enough? He wondered if Le Fengjin wanted to send all of them to hell. But what could he do? Ye Chaoxiang could only sigh as he understood Li Fengjin''s predicament. The woman he loved was bleeding and she looked so pale. The worst part was that she had lost consciousness. Of course, he would behave as he did. The fear of losing a loved one can bring a side of us that we have no clue about. You would want to do everything within and out of your power to make sure they stay alive... with you. So, when they arrived at the hospital, medical help was already outside the hospital. While they were still on the road, Ye Chaoxiang ced a call across the hospital and told them to be ready to attend to a patient as soon as they arrive. Most staff in the hospital were shocked to see the alright Li Fengjin at their hospital. It was no surprise to some especially seeing Ye Chaoxiang with him. But that was not what caught most of their attention. It was the blood on his shirt and thedy he rushed in with that caught their attention. Li Fengjin look of distress or rather scared. It was quite evident on his face. He carefully ced Bai Renxiang on the stretched. Much to everyone''s surprise, Bai Renxiang''s right hand still held tightly unto Li Fengjin''s shirt. He held her hands as they led them into the hospital. On getting to the operating theatre, Bai Renxiang was still not letting go. "You will be fine. I am still here, my love. I am still here," Li Fengjin whispered to her before kissing the hand holding his shirt. Just like magic, Bai Renxiang''s hand slowly let go. The female nurses that witnessed such a scene could feel their insides churn with romantic excitement. So, the cold CEO could be so romantic? **** Meanwhile, Jiang Meilin was getting super anxious about things. She had not received a call from her father about her daughter. Now, her grandson has refused to let them into the room. It was taking a quick toll on her. After they knocked and persuaded Bai Xiaojin to open the door for some time, Jiang Meilin went to get the house key to all the rooms. Immediately after, she put the key into the keyhole and with just a twist... CLICK The door opened. Jiang Meilin, Shin and Shane rushed into the room and let their eyes do the searching. They found Bai Xiaojin crying weakly at a corner in the room. He buried his face in his knees as he cried. Jiang Meilin''s heart clenched. She sat closed to him. "Sweetheart," she called softly. No answer. She exchanged nces with Shin and Shane. She had no choice but to tell him the truth now. There was no use lying since he already overheard all she said earlier in the living room. "Sigh. I hope you will listen and understand what I am about to tell you," she began. "You see, your mummy was taken away by bad guys. She was kidnapped. That is the reason why she or driver Jun failed toe to pick up at school today." Bai Xiaojin''s sobs increased. "But your great-grandfather has sent lots and lots of people to search for her. They will find her soon, okay? So stop crying. Your mummy would not like it if she sees you like this," Jiang Meilin said. Bai Xiaojin hugged Jiang Meilin as he cried his heart out. He was scared. Scared of losing the only parent he had. Scared of not being able to sleep in her arms, cuddling with her. Scared of waking up in the morning and she would not be there with him. It was one thing that he did not know his father. But it would be another if his mother died. How would he live? Also, he did not want to be an orphan. No child would wang that especially if they were his age. Chapter 242 He Found Her ************ CHAPTER 242 Driver Jun woke up to a very unfamiliar environment. For a moment, rethought he was in heaven as everything he saw was white. But his doubts were cleared when he heard the beeping sound of the machine beside him. Turning towards the sound, he saw it was a heart reading machine. "I must be in the hospital," he murmured. Then a sh of the ident scene crossed his mind. "Oh no. Young miss was taken by those men. Shit! I need to inform the others," Jun said as he abruptly sat up on the bed. A sharp pain apanied by an almost loud yelp resounded in the room. He had forgotten about the injuries he acquired from the ident. "Aarrgghh!! Damn it. Why do I feel so much pain?" He said as he held the ces that ached. Just then, a man stepped into the hospital room. To say driver Jun was shocked would be an understatement. ''Why is he here?'' Jun asked in his mind. "It is great to see that you are awake," the man that stepped into the room said. "Mr Li. To what do I owe this visit?" Jun asked carefully as he avoided meeting Li Fengjin''s bone-chilling eyes. "You were unconscious when I found you close to the car. I asked my men to bring you to the hospital," Li Fengjin said. Driver Ju was surprised. He could not believe his ears. Li Fengjin showed a tad bit of care towards him, a driver. "Thank you very much, Mr Li," was all driver Jun could think of saying at then. "You do not have to thank me. I just did it for her," Li Fengjin said matter of factly. "0_0" "Anyway, I came to ask you for something important," he stated. "What is it, Mr Li?" Driver Jun asked him. "I need the contact number of Bai Renxiang''s mother " "Pardon me. But can I ask what for?" "What do people use contact numbers for?" Li Fengjin fired back as he cocked his brows at driver Jun. "I see. Madam Jiang''s number is 12345678910," driver Jun gave Li Fengjin the number. "Thank you. I will take my leave now. Rest well," Li Fengjin said. Just he reached the door to the hospital room, Li Fengjin paused in his steps. "I have found your young miss," he said vaguely. "What?!" Driver Jun said out in shock. "Does that mean... That blood on your T-shirt, does it belong to young miss Bai Renxiang?" Driver Jun asked with fear. "Oh! So you noticed? Well, yes, it is her blood," Li Fengjin answered. "How is she? Is she de-" "No, she is not. She is currently in the operating theatre. Tell your old man about it," he said before walking away. Driver Jun did not know when a teardrop fell from his eye. He had mixed feelings of joy and sadness. He was so d that his young miss was saved. But he was sad that she was hurt and he could not even do anything about it. He was there with her before and during the ident. Driver Jun felt sad that he was not able to protect his master. If only he was stronger, those people would have not taken her away. Wiping the tears off his eye, driver Jun picked up his phone from the table beside the bed and called assistant Charlie. In a few rings, Charlie''s voice could be heard. "Hello. Jun, is that you?" He asked. "Yes. It is me Jun," driver Jun answered. "Sigh. Where the hell are you? We have found young miss Bsi Renxiang''s car. Only a smashed phone is there. Are you perhaps with the young miss?" Charlie could not help but ask. "No, I am not. But you do not have to search for her anymore. Stop the search quickly." "What? Why should I do something like that? Are you being pressured by an enemy? Tell me where you are?" "No. There is no pressure whatsoever. You should stop searching because he found her. The young miss is at the hospital. She was saved by Mr Li," driver Jun informed him. GBAGHAN "WHAT? Are you sure?" Charlie asked as he looked at the phone to check who he was truly speaking to. "Yes, I am. In fact, Mr Li just left my hospital room. He sent me to the hospital too. He told me to inform elder master Jiang," driver Jun assured him. "Oh my goodness. This is great. BOSS!" Charlie shouted as he ran up the stairs to inform old man Jiang of the good news. He even forgot to end the call. "What? Why are you shouting? Have you found my granddaughter?" Old man Jiang asked. "No, and yes," Charlie answered between his breath. Old man Jiang frowned at the reply he got from Charlie. "We did not find her. He found her. Mr Li saved the young miss and sent her to the hospital. Jun told me that himself," Charlie borated. "Mr Li? He found my granddaughter." **** Bai Xiaojin cried for a really long time. Jiang Meilin''s words kept on reying in his head. He kept on asking himself questions concerning his mother. ''Why was my mummy taken by bad people? Will she be okay? Will GG be able to find hr4? I want my mummy.'' With so many thoughts and tears, Bai Xiaojin began to fill dizzy when he stood up with Jiang Meilin. "Sweetie, what is wrong? Are you alright?" Jiang Meilin asked worriedly. "Grandma, I don''t feel so good. I feel like..." Bai Xiaojin was not able toplete his sentence as he fell backwards. Jiang Meilin quickly held him before he couldnd on the floor. Shin and Shane rushed to them to see what was happening. "Xiaojin! Bai Xiaojin?! Sweetie, wake up. Xiaojin," Jiang Meilin shook him but he was not waking up or responding. "Shane, get the car ready. We have to take Xiaojin to the hospital now," Jiang Meilin shouted with teary eyes. Shin dashed out of the room to get the car ready. Shane took Bai Xiaojin from Jiang Meilin and both of them followed after Shin. Chapter 243 Her Saviour ************ CHAPTER 243 By the time Li Fengjin back to the operating theatre, the nurses and doctors were out. Bai Renxiang was then wheeled out of the room. "Ye Chaoxiang," Li Fengjin called. "Hey, man." "How was it? Is there anything I should be worried about?" He asked. "No, there is not. She just had an open wound in a hidden spot on her forehead. I had one of the nurses check if there is any form of assault or rape. Thank God there was nothing," Ye Chaoxiang briefed him on what transpired inside the operating theatre. "Sigh. Thank God," Li Fengjin sighed in relief. "I am so d you were not thatte. We have to thank your instincts for that," Ye Chaoxiang said and patted Li Fengjin''s shoulder. "Yeah. But if I hade sooner, that bastard would have not touched her as he did," Li Fengjin said through gritted teeth. "I just hope she does not get traumatised by that," he started his worries. He has heard from various people how victims of kidnapping and rape were traumatised. Their captors would abuse them and all. In the end, it would lead to emotional instability and some mental. While most would be great traumatised. Ye Chaoxiang could see his worries. It wasmon among victims of kidnapping. But he was hoping that would not be the case for Bai Renxiang. It would not only affect her but also the people around her. Her mother first of all. Then her son who is just a child and then, Li Fengjin. Finally, Bai Renxiang''s best friend, Ning Xiaozhi would also be affected. "I hope so too, man. I hope so too. She would be transferred to a VVIP room as per your request," was all Ye Chaoxiang could say tofort his friend. "Thanks. Her grandfather would soon be here. I told the driver to inform him. I have been calling her mother but she is not answering my calls," Li Fengjin said. "Maybe she is not with her phone or does not answer calls from an unknown number," Ye Chaoxiang reasoned out. "But since the driver has informed her grandfather, there is no need to worry. I will call Yang Chen to get you a change of clothes then. You can''t let the man see you in his daughter''s blood. He might not be able to take it," Ye Chaoxiang said. "Hmm. I am going to stay with her then. Which room is she in?" Li Fengjin asked. "30th floor, the room on the left at the end of the passage." "Okay. Thanks." After Li Fengjin left for Bai Renxiang''s hospital room, Ye Chaoxiang called Yang Chen to bring a fresh set of new clothes for Li Fengjin. Then he went about other things in the hospital. It was supposed to be his day off. But since he came in with Li Fengjin, he decides to just stay at the hospital today. Just then, Jiang Meilin rushed into the hospital in a panic. She was calling for help when Ye Chaoxiang heard her. ''Is that not Bai Renxiang''s mother?'' Ye Chaoxiang thought. When he saw the little boy in her arms, his eyes bulged. Without wasting time, he dashed towards her as quickly as he could. "What happened to him?" He asked as soon as he got there. "I do not know. He just fainted and has not woken up. Doctor, please help my grandson," Jiang Meilin said in tears. She could not bear the thought of something losing Bai Xiaojin. If Bai Renxiang hears about it when she returns, she would be in shambles. The little boy is the source of strength for herself and her daughter, Bai Renxiang. He was the ray of hope for Bai Renxiang. Jiang Meilin could not afford to lose him. If that happens, she would lose her daughter too. Ye Chaoxiang organised an examination on Bai Xiaojin as quickly as they can. Within a few minutes of thorough examination, Ye Chaoxiang came out with a report. "Doctor Ye, what is it? Will he be okay?" Jiang Meilin asked with Shin and Shane by her side. "Yes, he will. He just fainted from stress. It seems like it is emotional. He would wake up soon. He has been taken to a conducive room," Ye Chaoxiang stated. "What was he doing before he passed out?" He had to ask as his gaze moved from Jiang Meilin to the two guys standing behind her and then back to her. "He cried for a long time," Jiang Meilin answered. "Why? If I may ask." "It''s... It is because of his mother. Sh-She happens to be missing and he knows," saying that, Jiang Meilin burst out in tears. What she said brought Ye Chaoxiang to the reason he was in the hospital in the first ce. Bai Xiaojin''s mother that is missing, is currently in the hospital. "That reminds me, madam. Ms Bai is not missing anymore. She is here in the hospital," Ye Chaoxiang quickly informed them. "What? Why was I not told when she arrived here?" Jiang Meilin asked. "My friend, your daughter''s saviour, has been calling your number. You did not pick up the call. But Ms Bai''s grandfather was informed about it by her driver who is also in the hospital," Ye Chaoxiang exined. "Oh! Where is she? I want to see my daughter," Jiang Meilin said. "Sure. 30th floorst room in the passage by your left. Someone shoulde with me to see your grandson," Ye Chaoxiang said. ,m "Okay. The two of you should go and see Xiaojin. Thank you, doctor." "There is no need to thank me. It is my job. You should thank your daughter''s saviour instead. He is with her as we speak." "Who saved her?" Shin asked. He nor Shane had not spoken throughout the conversation between the doctor and Jiang Meilin. But at the mention of the saviour, their interest was piqued. "Just know that he is someone who cares for Ms Bai a lot." Chapter 244 [Bonus Chapter]Meeting Her Saviour ************ CHAPTER 244 "Can we ask who saved her?" Neither Shin nor Shane had not spoken throughout the conversation between the doctor and Jiang Meilin. But at the mention of the saviour, their interest was piqued. "Just know that he is someone who cares for Ms Bai a lot," Ye Chaoxiang said with a smile. Although Shin and Shane were not satisfied with the answer, they could notin as soon as they heard Jiang Meilin''s words. "May the Lord bless him. I will see for myself then. You two hurry along with the doctor," Jiang Meilin said before she rushed towards the nearest elevator. Turning away from the direction Jiang Meilin ran off in, he faced Shin and Shane. "Gentlemen, please follow me," Ye Chaoxiang said before he walked forward. **** In Bai Renxiang''s hospital room. Li Fengjin sat on the chair closed to the right side of the bed in which Bai Renxiangy. He held her slightly cold hand in his and nted soft kisses on it. His mind kept on reying the scene he saw when he barged into the room Bai Renxiang was held in. Her plea and cries filled his ears. Li Fengjin could feel his blood bool every time the picture of Tim on her, his woman. The kiss marks on her body made him madder. But thank God they were no longer visible. Li Fengjin shook his head to get rid of those unwanted scenes. He filled his head with Bai Renxiang''s face instead. Li Fengjin saw this as an opportunity to take in her beauty as if imprinting it in his head. Just as his attention was totally focused on her, the door was quietly pushed open. Jiang Meilin was greeted with the broad back of a man in her daughter''s hospital room. From his back features and the air around him, Jiang Meilin could tell that he was not an ordinary man. She could also tell that he was handsome. She did not utter a word as she took her time to observe the man even though she was itching to hug her daughter. Jiang Meilin saw how he tenderly brushed the strands of Bai Renxiang''s hair off her face. She witnessed how gentle his thumb moved on her daughter''s cheek as he muttered apologies to her. ''He cares a whole lot about my daughter just as the doctor said,'' she thought. Then she made her presence known to him. "Not everyone who saves someone apologises to them," she said. Li Fengjin was shocked at first when he heard a voice in the room. "You care about her. Very much I presume. I am d that my daughter has someone other than her family and best friend who cares about her," Jiang Meilin said while still standing by the door. When Li Fengjin heard her words, he regained hisposure as he gently ced Bai Renxiang''s hand on the bed. He stood up from the chair and turned to face the voice. Jiang Meilin gasped in shock when she saw the big patch of blood on his shirt. "You must be Bai Renxiang''s mother. It is nice to meet you," Li Fengjin said politely. "Are you hurt?" Jiang Meilin ignored his words and asked. Following her line of sight, Li Fengjin cursed inwardly. He had not changed his clothes since Yang Chen had not arrived at the hospital yet. "Ahem! No, I am not hurt. It''s Uhm... The blood is not from me. It is from her," Li Fengjin said. "What?! That much blood?" Jiang Meilin asked as she rushed to Bai Renxiang''s side. She checked her daughter''s hands and face for any injury but she saw none. She threw a confused nce at Li Fengjin who was watching her. "It is under her hair on the right part of her forehead," Li Fengjin said. "Gasp. Oh, my child. What did they do to you?" Jiang Meilin said in a broken voice. She gently slid a finger on the stitched-up wound. Her heart broke once more when she saw this. "What have we done to deserve such cruelty in this world? Have we not suffered enough?" Jiang Meilin whispered. "I am sorry for not being able to save her on time," Li Fengjin said as he lowered his head. "You... You do not have to be sorry. I am grateful for the fact that you even went as far as saving her. So, you do not have to be sorry," she said. "Thank you." The door pushed open again and in came old man Jiang. His eyes scanned the room and he saw Li Fengjin, Jiang Meilin and Bai Renxiang. At first, he was shocked to see the blood on his shirt. Old man Jiang quickly masked his expression and gave a curt nod to Li Fengjin as he hurriedly went to Bai Renxiang. "Dad," Jiang Meilin called. Old man Jiang could see that she was on the verge of tearing up. He quickly moved closer to her and hugged her. Li Fengjin quietly left the room to give them their family time. He went straight to Ye Chaoxiang''s cabin. "How did her family take it?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. ? "Bad... I guess. She and the old man were shocked when they saw my shirt," Li Fengjin said. "Yang Chen just arrived at the hospital. You should get rid of that bloodied shirt of yours," Ye Chaoxiang said. "I know," Li Fengjin said understanding his words. "I suppose you have a bathroom in your cabin. I could really use a cold shower now before I blow up in my rage," he added. "Calm down. You can deal with those bastardster. For now, stay with your woman," Ye Chaoxiang advised. Just then a knock came on the door. "Ye Chaoxiang, why did you not leave the door open when you know I aming?" Yang Chen''s angry voice was heard. "The bathroom is in there. Hurry up," Ye Chaoxiang said as he pointed toward a door in the room. Chapter 245 Bad News ************ CHAPTER 245 "YE CHAOXIANG!! Why is your fucking door locked?" Yang Chen yelled from outside the door he knocked. "Did I not just tell you over the phone that I have arrived at the hospital?" He asked. "The bathroom is in there. I will leave your clothes there before you finish. Hurry up," Ye Chaoxiang whispered to Li Fengjin. Li Fengjin took hurried steps into the room Ye Chaoxiang had directed him to. While he was at that, Ye Chaoxiang picked up his phone. "Hold on a second, Yang Chen. I aming to open the door now," Ye Chaoxiang said as he walked to the door while on his phone. As soon as he opened the door, Yang Chen wanted to scold him but he paused. Ye Chaoxiang had thought it would be wise to call Ning Xiaozhi at this moment. Now Yang Chen would not continue whining when he see that he is on a phone call. ''My Heart'' was the name disyed on the phone screen. Yang Chen then understood that Ye Chaoxiang was on a call with his girlfriend. "Oh! Sorry man," Yang Chen whispered as he stepped into the cabin. "Hi, darling. How are you?" Ning Xiaozhi''s voice rang out from the phone. "Hey, my sweetheart. I am doing great. What about you?" Ye Chaoxiang asked as he loved the door. "I am fine now that you called. What took you so long to call me? You have no excuse because you got two days off from work at the hospital," Ning Xiaozhi asked in a slightly angry and spoiled tone. "Ah! That. Emergency stuff came up. It was very important," he said as he walked out to the mini-refrigerator to get a bottle of water to drink. He dropped one on the table in front of Yang Chen. Ye Chaoxiang made hand gestures telling Yang Chen to drink to calm his nerves. "Sigh. It is hard for you to get a day off nowadays. I miss you," she said in a soft voice. "I miss you too... Xiaozhi?!" He called after a little break in his words. "Hmm." "There is something I need to tell you. You can''t freak out. Make sure not to hurt yourself because what I am about to say may scare you," Ye Chaoxiang said. His word made Ning Xiaozhi sit on the edge. Her thoughts had begun to run very far and her brain had started connecting different meanings of his words. ''Is he going to break up with me? Is ge tired id me already? Did I do anything wrong? Oh my God!'' "Xiaozhi?!" Ye Chaoxiang called. "Y-Yes," she stuttered. "Your friend, Bai Renxiang was missing," he dropped the news. GAGHAN "Are you joking with me, Ye Chaoxiang? Stop it if you are. I do not find it funny one bit," Ning Xiaozhi said. "I am very serious. Dead serious. She was kidnapped." Loop Doop Loop Doop Ning Xiaozhi''s heart was beating very fast in her ears. Her phone slipped from her hands. Luckily, it fell on herp. "Xiaozhi. Darling, are you still on the line? Hello! Ning Xiaozhi," Ye Chaoxiang repeatedly called her name but he was met with silence from the other end of the line. Meanwhile, for Ning Xiaozhi, all movement or sound was shut out of her ears. Her breath wasboured and her whole body trembled as fear washed over her. "No. That is not true. It can''t be. Bai Renxiang can''t be missing. Noo!!" She said as tears pooled in her eyes. Ye Chaoxiang could hear her words and ge could only sigh. Before he could say any other thing, the call got disconnected. Toot Toot "Sigh. She hung up on me," he said as he slumped down on his chair and massaged his temples. "Girlfriend, right?" Yang Chen spoke. "Yeah. I told about Bai Renxiang," Ye Chaoxiang said. "Why did you tell her?" Yang Ch3n asked as he was puzzled. "Because they are best friends. Almost like sisters to be exact. If she finds out eventually from someone else, she would never forgive me." "I see. It is good that you called her then. Hey, where that boy, Li Fengjin?" Yang Chen asked as he looked around the office. "He is taken a shower inside. Give me the clothes so that I can drop them for him," Ye Chaoxiang said as he stood up from his chair. "Don''t stress yourself out. I will do it," Yang Chen said. "If you are so eager to see blood, I do not mind letting you go in," Ye Chaoxiang said. "Hehe! You can take the stress. I will just be a good boy and wait here," Yang Chenughed sheepishly. "I thought so," Ye Chaoxiang chuckled before taking the bag in which the clothes were and went into the room. Meanwhile, Ning Xiaozhi could not ept the news brought to her by her boyfriend. She walked into her office as if she had seen a ghost and it got her employees worried. "Boss, are you alright?" One of them asked but Ning Xiaozhi did not answer. On getting to her office, cried as she slid down the door. How could her best friend be missing? Why was it her? When was she kidnapped? Where? Who ordered her kidnapping. Ning Xiaozhi kept questioning God knows who in her head. Her Bai Renxiang is such a pure soul that has experienced the wicked side of this world. Has she not suffered enough? Who would be so heartless and cruel to kidnap Bai Renxiang? Ning Xiaozhi picked up her phone and called Jiang Meilin. She wanted to rify what Ye Chaoxiang had told her. Also, if Jiang Meilin''s daughter was missing, she needs all the support she can get if she knows the news. "Hello, Xiaozhi." "Mrs Jiang. Is it true? Is... Is it true that.. that Renxiang is missing? Is it true that she was kidnapped?" Ning Xiaozhi asked between her sobs. "I am sorry." Chapter 246 The Li Fengjin ************ CHAPTER 246 When Jiang Meilin heard her phone ring, she took it out of her bag to see the caller. She sighed in guilt when she saw it was her daughter''s best friend that was calling. She then remembered that she had not told the girl about what happened during the period Old man Jiang was searching for Bai Renxiang. "Hello, Xiaozhi," she called softly as soon as she epted the call. "Aunt Jiang, is it true? Is... it true that my Rennie was kidnapped?" Ning Xiaozhi asked between her sobs. "I am sorry. I should have told you sooner but I could not just tell anyone apart from her grandfather," Jiang Meiling apologised. "I... I can''t believe it. P-Please tell me it is not true," Ning Xiaozhi said as she shook her head. "Listen to me, Xiaozhi. My daughter, your best friend, Bai Renxiang was missing for a long. But str us the hospital now," Jiang Meilin said. "Huh? I do not get it." "Come to City S Hospital. Your friend is there. I will exin better once you arrive, okay?" "Okay. I am on my way." With that said, Ning Xiaozhi grabbed her purse and rushed out of her office. She could not care about the stares and worries and puzzlement her employees were in. All she knew was that she wanted to see and be with her best friend immediately. As soon as she came out, she saw a taxi stop in front of a girl. Ning Xiaozhi rushed towards the cab and lightly pushed the girl aside and got into the taxi. "Hey. What the fuck are you doing? That is my ride?" The girl yelled. "Here," Ning Xiaozhi pushed a couple of notes to the girl. "I am sorry for the inconvenience but u need this cab. Take me to City S Hospital and hurry," she said thest part to the cab driver. **** Li Fengjin came out of the lodge inside Ye Chaoxiang''s cabin after a while. He was now wearing a pair of ck coloured denim trousers and a light blue cored shirt. His face looked better than before but his coldness and take waa still the same. Ye Chaoxiang and Yang Chen could sense the killing intent hovering around their friend. "I do not think that shower helped you cool down one bit," Ye Chaoxiang said. "Sigh. It did not. Thanks for your help guys," Li Fengjin said. "You do not have to thank us. You would do the same for us," Yang Chen said as he patted Li Fengjin''s shoulder. "Yeah. We are brothers after all. It is not an to help each other out," Ye Chaoxiang added. "Thanks. I should get going. I left her with her family without saying much." "Hmm. Can Ie with you? I would love to see my once favourite waitress. I kind of miss her," Yang Chen said hopefully. "I do not think her family would mind. Let''s go," Li Fengjin said. Together, the three of them went to visit Bai Renxiang. Old man Jiang was surprised to see two wealthy sons from the most powerful families in their countrying to see his granddaughter. Although they are known to be best of friends, old man Jiang did not expect them toe with Li Fengjin. Jiang Meilin was also puzzled. "Mr Jiang, ma''am," Yang Chen and Ye Chaoxiang greeted. "Young masters of the Yang and Ye household. I am surprised at your presence," old man Jiang acknowledged their greetings with a nod as he spoke. "Wait a minute. If these two are from the Yang and Ye household, that means he is..." Jiang Meilin did notplete her words as she stared wide-eyed at her daughter''s saviour. Jiang Meilin had not thought much about his identity earlier when she came into Bai Renxiang''s hospital room. She did find him familiar but did not have that much energy to ponder on who he was abs where she had seen him. But hearing the households the two new visitors are from, it was not a problem to know who the saviour was. "You are Li Fengjin. The Li Fengjin that my daughter talks to over the phone?" "If you put it that way, yes. I am that Li Fengjin," he answered with a small smile on his face. He was amused at the way Bai Renxiang''s mother addressed him. "I knew you were familiar. Oh, and Dr Ye. Dad, he is the one who attended to me when I brought Xiaojin," Jiang Meilin said. "I see. By the way, doctor. Can we have my great-grandson moved closer to his mother?" Old man Jiang asked. "Yea. I will inform the hospital about it," Ye Chaoxiang said as he shot Li Fengjin an apologetic nce. He could feel the deadly re Li Fengjin fired at him when Bai Xiaojin''s stay at the hospital was mentioned. "Please excuse me," Ye Chaoxiang said and quickly exited the room. "Ma''am, may I see her?" Yang Chen asked. "Sure, sure." Yang Chen smiled and walked toward the bed. His eyes examined Bai Renxiang''s pale sleeping face. "Hey there. It is me, Yang Chen. We met at that restaurant you used to work in. It has been a while," he said. "To tell you the truth, I have missed you and your bright smile. You have to get well soon so that I can see that smile. Don''t forget that we are dimple friends. Also, if you can wake up soon, my friend''s heart would jump in glee." "Alright, that is enough. Don''t disturb her with your noise. She needs to rest her ears," Li Fengjin pulled Yang Chen by his cor. "Hmph. You are just worried that I will tell her that you-" "I think you have overstayed your wee, Chen," Li Fengjin cut him off with a warning re. "Tsk. This is how you treat someone that helped you in saving your friend," Yang Chen stressed the word friend to tell there was a hidden meaning underneath his word. "Why you-" "Bai Renxiang." Chapter 247 Honest Li Fengjin ************ CHAPTER 247 Ning Xiaozhi had received a message from Ye Chaoxiang. He told her the floor and the room Bai Renxiang was staying. So, as soon as she stepped out of the cab and paid the fare, she ran into the hospital till she got to the elevator. All the way through, several stops were made as Ning Xiaozhi was not the only one in the elevator and more people were stepping in. She wanted to chest out loud and throw a feat but she could not. Everyone is entitled to use the elevator. It was not something privately made for her. At longst, the elevator stopped on the floor she wanted to go. She did not even wait for the doors to open fully as she ran out of the elevator. "Careful youngst. You might hurt yourself." "Why is she in such a hurry?" Talks of people in the elevator could be heard but she did not give a damn about it. In no time, her legs came to a stop in front of Bai Renxiang''s room door. "Bai Renxiang," Ning Xiaozhi said as soon as she pushed the door open. The talks in the room dropped once they saw who barged in. With herboured breath and noticeable ruse and fall of her chest, everyone in the room knew she had been running. Ning Xiaozhi did not bother with exchanging greetings and all as her eyes ran all over the person on the hospital bed. Before anyone could even say a thing, Ning Xiaozhi was already beside her best friend. With shivering hands and quiet sobs, Ning Xiaozhi held unto Bai Renxiang''s hand and used the other to cards her face. "Bai Renxiang! Hey, wake up. Come on, Rennie. Wake up and tell me who did this to you. Tell me the bastards that made you like this," Ning Xiaozhi said in tears. Seeing this, Jiang Meilin started tearing up. She also wanted to know who had kidnapped her daughter. Just thinking if what her daughter might have gone through made her want to strangle the person to death. "Rennie, you have to tell me. So, please... please wake up soon." "Don''t worry. Your best friend is a fighter. She will wake up soon," Li Fengjin said. Ning Xiaozhi then realise that there were offer people in the room. Wiping her tears away, she greeted everyone in the room. "Sigh. My granddaughter has so many friends. All handsome, pretty and good. They care for her. She is lucky and I am d," old man Jiang said with a smile. "We are the ones who are lucky to have her as our friend. Very lucky," Ning Xiaozhi said. Li Fengjin and Yang Chen nodded their leads in agreement with her words. Just then, Ye Chaoxiang came into the from after a knock on the door. "Mr Jiang, your great-grandson has been transferred to a room closer to Ms Bai," he informed. "Thank you, doctor. Let me go and see him," old man Jiang said as he stood up from the chair beside Bai Renxiang. "What? Little Jin is sick too?" Ning Xiaozhi asked in shock. "Hmm. He fainted from crying a lot when he heard that his mother was missing," Jiang Meilin said. "Oh, dear. I want to see him too." "Me too. I want to see her son," Yang Chen said and followed Ning Xiaozhi. "Who did this to her?" Jiang Meilin asked when it was just herself and Li Fengjin in the room. "A man," came Li Fengjin''s short reply. "Sigh. I have him and the others in my custody. I am nning on getting to find the real mastermind after she wakes up," he added and also sat on one of the couches in the big room. "Why wait till then?" Jiang Meiling asked. "I just want to be by her side. I want to be here when she wakes up too." Li Fengjin was very straightforward with his answers. "Why are you doing this much for her? I know you care about her. But why?" "It is because I want to. My whole being wants to. And also because I love her," he said. Jiang Meilin was taken aback by his words. He was very honest with her. Meanwhile, Li Fengjin did but see any reason why ge should lie. The woman questioning him is the mother of thedy he loves. What is the point of hiding his real intentions of wanting to stay? Even if Bai Renxiang''s family said ge should leave, Li Fengjin would not. He has stayed three years away from her. He was not there in her hardest times. Now that she is going through this, he wants to be with her and her son, which is most likely to be his. "I see. Thank you for everything," Jiang Meilin said. Just then, Shin and Shane stepped into the room. "Gasp. Is that not-" "Mr Li from the Li household," Shinpleted Shane''s words. "Shin, Shane! Show some respect to the man who saved your sister," Jiang Meilin scored them. "Ah! Yes. We are doing that. Greetings to you Mr Li," Shane said. "Thank you for saving her," Shin added and the both of them bowed. "Bai Renxiang has brothers?" Li Fengjin asked after acknowledging their thanks. "Not really. They are my father''s men sent to help us. I treat them as my sons," Jiang Meilin said. "Oh! It is nice to meet you then," Li Fengjin said as he stood up and stretched his hands for a shake. "The pleasure is all ours," the two of them. said as they epted his handshake. ? After a while, everyone came back to Bai Renxiang''s hospital room except old man Jiang who wanted to watch his great-grandson for some time. "I have been meaning to ask," Ning Xiaozhi started. "Why are you two here?" Ning Xiaozhi asked Li Fengjin and Yang Chen. "Li Fengjin saved Bai Renxiang. I just yed a little role with technology to help out." Chapter 248 [Bonus Chapter]Striking Resemblance ************ CHAPTER 248 "I have been meaning to ask this for a while now. Why are you two here?" Ning Xiaozhi asked Li Fengjin and Yang Chen? "Do not get me wrong. I am just curious," she added to clear any wrong thoughts. "Li Fengjin saved Bai Renxiang. I just yed a small role with technology to help find her," Yang Chen answered. "Oh! Thank you so much. If not for you, I wonder if..." Ning Xiaozhi paused. She did not want to say it. Nobody would want to hear such either way. It was too painful to think of. "No need to thank us. I don''t want a next time. But if something bad happens again, I will still save her," Li Fengjin said with a straight face. Yang Chen and Ye Chaoxiang carried proud smiles on their faces. While the rest of them were surprised. All apart from Jiang Meilin. "Does he have feelings for my bestie?" Ning Xiaozhi whispered to Ye Chaoxiang. "Yeah. Scratch that, he is madly in love with her," Ye Chaoxiang whispered back. "Oh! What?!" Her eyes bulged. "Are you serious?" "Yes, I am." "Wow. I knew my best friend only deserves the best of the best. I am so happy for her. Sigh. I wish she would wake up and see it," she said with a sigh. Meanwhile, in the room opposite Bai Renxiang''s hospital room, a pair of blue eyes opened weakly. Bai Xiaojin had no idea where he was. The only thing he wanted to do was to see h8s mother. Coming to that thought, his eyes began to water again. He would not be able to see her because she is missing. "Xiaojin, how are you?" Old man Jiang said. He had just ended the call with Charlie when he saw the little boy''s eyes open. "Why are you crying? Are you feeling pains anywhere? Tell me," he asked seeing the boy crying. "Mummy. I-I want my mummy," Bai Xiaojin cried. "Your mummy? She is fine. A friend of hers found her. She is in the other room opposite yours," old man Jiang said. Just then, his phone rang. It was one of Jiang''s Corporation''s business partner in another country. "Hold on, okay. Let me take this call and then I will take you to meet your mummy," he said before standing up to go over to the window. "Hello, Mr Mo..." While old man Jiang was busy making his call, Bai Xiaojin slid down from the bed. He was d that there was no medical equipment attached to his body. Without waiting for his great-grandfather to finish his phone call, Bai Xiaojin left the room. Just as old man Jiang had said, Bai Xiaojin walked to the door of the opposite room. "*sniffle* Mummy," Bai Xiaojin said as soon as he pushed the door open. He was still crying. All heads topped towards the opened door. They were surprised to see Bi Xiaojin awake. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaojin was also shocked to see a lot of people in the room. But those were not the face he wanted to see. He wanted to see his mother. He had thought that she was fine like his great-grandfather had said. "Waaa~~" he burst into tears. He was lied to. That old man said his mummy was fine. Why was she not in the room? Will he never see his mother again? "Oh, dear. Don''t cry. Your mummy is fine," Jiang Meilin said as she approached him. "Liar!" Bai Xiaojin yelled as he dodged her and ran into the room to hug a certain someone. Again, everyone was shocked to see him hugging Li Fengjin. Why did he choose him over his grandmother? Shin, Shane and Ning Xiaozhi were the most surprised. "Wuu!! I want *hup* my mummy," he cried on Li Fengjin''s shoulder. "Stop crying. Your mother is fine," Li Fengjin said as he rubbed Bai Xiaojin''s back. "Look. She is just taking a nap," he added. Bai Xiaojin looked at where Li Fenjin pointed and he indeed saw his mother sleeping on the big bed. Jiang Meilin held her breath when she saw their faces together. Shin and Shane''s expressions changed too. Their eyes were wide in astonishment. "What a striking resemnce?" Jiang Meilin whispered to her herself. Shin and Shane heard it as they were closer to her. Bai Xiaojin wiggled out of Li Fengjin''s embrace and ran to the side of the bed. "Mummy?!" He called. Silence Bai Xiaojin looked back at Li Fengjin and then at his mother sleeping on the bed. He puffed his cheeks and called her again. This time, he pulled her hand. "Mummy wake up. Now is *hup* not the time for naps. Wake up." Seeing as she was still not responding, Bai Xiaojin went back to Li Fengjin and pulled his hands. "Why is she not waking up? You said she is fine. Is my mummy... dead?" He asked as his face went pale. "What? Of course not," Li Fengjin said. "Then, why is she not waking up? Does she not want to see me anymore? I promise to be a good boy," he said. "She-" "Don''t lie to me. I-I am not a kid anymore." Bai Xiaojin said as he shot Li Fengjin a re. "Sigh. Listen here, big man," Li Fengjin lifted Bai Xiaojin off the ground and sat him on hisp. "Your mother is fine. She is just napping. She is in a very deep nap, not eternal sleep. She will definitely wake up," he assured him. "Really?" "Really. Now, stop crying. Only kids cry and you said so yourself that you are not a kid," Li Fengjin stated. "Fine. I won''t cry anymore," Bai Xiaojin said and wiped his tears. Just then, old man Jiang walked into the room. "There you are, you..." He paused. Old man Jiang''s thought his eyes were ying tricks on him. Why was ge seeing two Bai Xiaojins or rather, two Li Fengjins in the room? Chapter 249 Kidnappers Were Kidnapped ************ CHAPTER 249 That afternoon of Bai Renxiang''s kidnapping, Bai Ming was enjoying a bubble bath at home. On her both sides were a ss of wine and a te of grapes. She felt ted about the fact that Bai Renxiang''s kidnapping was sessful. Bai Ming had waited for a long time to hear the news. She and her mother, Lin Ying went shopping and ate at a five-star restaurant to celebrate. Just as she was in her own thoughts of nning what next to do, her phone rang. "Urgh! Who is calling me now? Can''t a girl have a beauty bath without disturbance?" She grumbled as she picked it up without looking at the caller. "Who is it?" Bai Ming asked in an annoyed voice. "Ms Bai, it is me, Fang." "Oh! What do you want now? I told you that I will not send the other half of your money until I see the video of my step sisters ruin," Bai Ming said with creased brows. "It is not about the money, Ms Bai. It is something else. Something bad," Fang said. Bai Ming could hear the worry in his voice. A frown marred her face as she sat up in the bathtub. "What is it? Tell me," she urged him. "The men... the men we hired to kidnap your sister-" "Stepsister," she corrected. Fang was confused. Even at a time when she is supposed to be worried, she still knows how to put the differences between them. Are they not if the same blood from one man who is their father? "Whether or not she is your sister or stepsister, half-sister or full sister. It does matter now. There is a sister in all," Fang said in a slightly irritated tone. "The problem now is that the men who kidnapped her are missing as well as your sister," he added. "What?" Bai Ming shouted. "Yes. It is either they ran away which is not possible because they have not received full payment. Or someone Bai Renxiang ran away which is not also possible because the cabin was surrounded by men," he reasoned out. "Orstly, which can be the only reasonable exnation for their absence, is that Bai Renxiang was saved by someone." "How can that be possible? Who would help her?" Bai Ming asked. "I have no idea who the person may be. The people that went to search for them found no evidence or trace. It was as if they never even went there." "Oh no! What about the videos it pictures of my stepsister? Were there no cameras installed in that building?" Bai Ming asked. "No. Everything was clean like the abandoned house that it is. The kidnappers have been kidnapped," Fang said conclusively. "No no no. Why is this happening? It was sessful. How can this be happening? I thought you said that no one would be able to find her there. What happened now? How was she found and saved?" Bai Ming roared in anger as she stepped out of the bathtub. "That was what the leader of the men said. I also have no idea how they were found. What are we going to do?" Fang asked. "What are we going to do? Are you seriously asking me that? How far can your stupidity stretch?" She spat out. "Search for them of course. Find her and do everything possible to cover our tracks. No one should know it was me behind all the operation." "Yes, Ms Bai. I will do just that. I will also cover our tracks. You have my word for it," Fang said. "You had better keep your words," Bai Ming bellowed before ending the call. "Aaahhh!" She screamed as she stomped her feet on the tiled floor while matching into the shower to rinse off thether on her body. In less than twenty minutes, she was done with showering. With a bathrobe on, Bai Ming started scattering her room in anger. She swept her hands on her table smashing all her makeup stuff on the floor. She pulled her bedsheet from her bed as she screamed at the top of her voice. Very soon, over mother and some mauds rushed into her room. Lin Ying was shocked at the state of her daughter and the mess she had made out of her room. "Honey! What happened? Who made you mad?" Lin Yong asked she rushed to her daughter. "Mummy!!" Bai Ming cried out like the spoilt brat that she was. "Yes, pumpkin. I am here. Mummy is here. What happened?" Lin Ying asked as she enveloped her daughter in aforting hug. "Everything has failed. They are all a bunch of ipetent bastards. So useless," she cursed. "What are you all waiting for? Clean this mess up. Hurry up or you lose your job," Lin Ying shouted at the maids. The maids standing by the door hurriedly moved their feet and got to work in putting their you h miss'' room back in order. They did not want to lose their jobs or get scolded or even punished because they moved slowly. Bai Ming continued raining curses on the kidnappers while her mother could only sit with her on the bed. Soon enough, the maids were done and they immediately filed out of the room. Seeing as they were alone in the now arranged room, Lin Ying adjusted her sitting position is that she would be facing her daughter. "Now honey, tell me what got you so worked up and angry. We were happy a few hours ago. What happened now? Is it work at thepany?" Lin Ying asked. "If it was thepany, it would have been better. I would know what to do and how to take care of things if it were thepany. But it is not," Bai Ming said. "Then what is it? Tell me so that I can think of what to do to help you." "The men that kidnapped Bai Renxiang are missing." Chapter 250 Plan Failed ************ CHAPTER 250 "The men I hired to kidnap that bitch Bai Renxiang have all done missing. Even the slut is missing," Bai Ming told her mother. "What? Howe?" Lin Ying asked in shock. "I do not know, mummy. Fang called me and told me the news. All possibilities that might be the cause were crossed out. He said that someone found Bai Renxiang and helped her. That person might have taken all those men," Bai Ming said as she picked a pillow and threw it to the door. "Calm down, honey. Stop throwing stuff," Lin Ying said. "Calm down? How do you want ow to do that? What if they killed those people? Or worse, what if they question them about the person who ordered them to kidnap Bai Renxiang?" "No, honey. That will not happen. Maybe-" "Maybe what? Of course, it will happen. What if they open their filthy mouths and talk? They would know that I am the one behind it all. I do not want that to happen. All my n has failed," she said in distress. "Calm down. I said it before and u would say it again. That would not happen. Do you not trust your mother?" Lin Ying said assuringly. "I do. But why are you so sure? Do you know how to deal with this?" Bai Ming asked as a small light of hope shine in her eyes. ,m "There is nothing I can do though," Lin Yong admitted and Bai Ming''s eyes filled out as her shoulders drop in disappointment. "But I did not say that all traces would he was to you. Have you forgotten that that investigator Fang was your go-between?" Lin Ying asked. "No, I have not forgotten that." "So, that means that those men who were hired to kidnap Bai Renxiang do not know the real mastermind behind all the plot." "Gasp. Yes, but they know that Fang is not the ultimate boss. I am," Bai Ming stated. "Yes, you are. But only investigator Fang knows that and it has to stay that way." "So... What are you suggesting that we do?" Bake Ming asked. "I say we wait for him to call again with the result. If he finds them alive, we would ask him to end them before they talk. If he does not, those men might be tortured for answers. So we will have to wipe off all evidence pointing to you," Lin Ying said meaningfully. "Oh! I get it now. You mean to kill him before the person that found Bai Renxiang finds him," Bai Ming said as she nodded her head in understanding. "Yes. That is exactly what I mean. So calm down and rx. You have your mother here with you," Lin Ying said. "Oh! You are so great, mummy. I love you so much. You are the best of the best," Bai Ming praises her mother as they embraced wax other. "I love you too, honey. So go out to enjoy yourself. Call Feng Yisheng so that the both of you can have dinner together," Lin Ying suggested with a knowing smile making Bai Ming blush. "Aww! Look at you being all pink all of a sudden. My baby loves a good man," Lin Ying said and let out a girlishugh. "Feng Yisheng is the one for me, mummy. I love him so much and he cares for me and loves me too. I will be depressed without him in my life," Bai Ming''s voice turned soft as she spike. Seeing her behave like this now, one would not believe it if one was told that Bai Ming was a monster in rage a few minutes ago. She looked so vulnerable and like a sweet fragile flower. It was a trump card she used to win over the hearts of guys back in her university and acting days. Men would immediately feel the news to protect her once they see her like this. "I am had to hear that you both love each other. You just have to be careful with how you behave and treat him." "I know how to do that, mummy. I was thinking of taking a few culinary sses. They say the way to a nan''s heart is through his stomach," Bai Ming said. "Gasp. That is a great idea. Do that and lots more to have him wrapped around your finger. That way, his heart can''t be snatched by some rtionship wrecking bitch," Lin Ying advised. "I will not let that happen. Feng Yisheng is mine and mine only. I will ruin any biotech that dares to take him away from me," Bai Ming said with an evil smirk. "That us my girl. Now, give him a call already or send him a text hinting him to call you. Then, you two can fix a time for your date. I will leave you now," Li Ying said as she passed Bai Ming her phone. "Thank you, mummy. I love you." "I love you too. Make sure you have a nice time if you go out." "I will, mummy." Bai Ming did as her mother had advised her to do. She sent a nice text message saying she missed him, a cute emoji with puppy eyes and a heart. Immediately, her phone rang in a special ring tone she customized for Feng Yisheng. She smiled cheekily as she received the call. "Hi, baby," Feng Yisheng''s cheerful voice rang out. "Hey, sweetheart. How are you?" She asked. "I am doing great now. Your voice makes me feel warm and happy." "Okay. That is great." She blushed. "I saw your text. I missed you too. So to solve this, why don''t we go out. I want to see you," Feng Yisheng suggested. "Okay. Where should we go?" "Let us go to the movies tonight. Or you cane over to my ce. We can watch a movie in my room and cuddle all night." "I love cuddles." "Me too. I will see youter then." Chapter 251 Hugs After Waking Up ************ CHAPTER 251 Old man Jiang silently continued his observation of Li Fengjin and his great-grandson. He found their faces too simr for his liking. The fact that their eyes were even the same colour and all made him strongly believe that they could be father and son. That and their facial features too. He made a mental note to do a DNA test to rify his thoughts. So many questions were running on his mind at that period. After a while of staying and Bsi Renxiang had still not woken up, old man Jiang, Shin and Shane decided to go home. Bai Xiaojin and Jiang Meilin wanted to stay but everyone kicked against it saying she needed to rest. They had tried to also convince Li Fengjin but the guy gave a straight ''NO'' for an answer. He was not ready to move an inch from where he now sat close to Bai Renxiang. So they gave up on him seeing his strong face and cold eyes. No one bothered to bring up the issue of him leaving. So they focussed on the oldies. "We cane back tomorrow morning to see her," Shin said. "Hmm. Also, you have been very worried making you mentally exhausted. You need to have a good rest," Old man Jiang said. "But I want to stay with my daughter. At least till when she wakes up," Jiang Meilin tried to persuade them. "Me too. I want to stay with mummy. Please, let me stay," Bai Xiaojin also pleaded with puppy eyes. Just as they were falling for his cuteness, Li Fengjin''s stern voice snapped them out of the little kid''s bewilderment. "No. The hospital environment is not good for you. Go home with your grandmother and rest. You do not want to faint like a little girl all the time or would you want that?" "No, I don''t," Bai Xiaojin said with a pout. "Then be a good boy and go home," Li Fengjin said. "I will tell mummy you bullied me when she wakes up. You are such a meanie," Bai Xiaojin red at him before rushing to peck Bai Renxiang on her cheek. "Good night, mummy. I promise toe back with your favourite food tomorrow. Make sure you be up by then, alright? Come on, grandma. Let''s go home," he said as ge took Jiang Meilin''s hands. "Sigh. Alright. Please take care of her for me. Also, do not forget to call me when she wakes up and what the doctor will say about her condition," Jiang Meilin said to Li Fengjin. "I will do that, Mrs Jiang. Have a good night," Li Fengjin gave her his words. After onest nce at Bai Renxiang, they took their leave. The four of them, Li Fengjin, Yang Chen, Ye Chaoxiang and Ning Xiaozhi were the only ones left in the hospital room with Bai Renxiang. The three of them, especially Li Fengjin, asked Ning Xiaozhi a few basic questions about Bai Renxiang. While they were at it, Bai Renxiang made a slight movement that caught Li Fengjin''s observant eyes. He signalled for all of them to stop talking. Bai Renxiang''s hand squeezed Li Fengjin''s hand holding hers. Her brows furrowed before her eyes opened. The first thing she noticed was the white ceiling of the room and the distinguished smell of hospitals. The face she saw was Li Fengjin''s. Her eyes remained on his for a very long time. She was d that he came to have her as her mind reyed what happened in the room she was captured in. Everyone thought they weremunicating through their eyes. Ning Xiaozhi was smiling sheepishly as she watched the two of them. No one spoke for a while. "Hey," Li Fengjin says in a low voice. "Hey," Bai Renxiang''s voice was cracked a little. Her throat was hurting badly from all the shouting and crying and also theck of water for so many hours. Noticing her slight difort, Li Fengjin pressed a remote beside the bed. The bed raised automatically making Bai Renxiang be in a sitting position. Li Fengjin ced two pillows behind her back to make her feel morefortable. Then, he brought a ss of water for her which he helped her drink. After drinking two sses, she let out a deep sigh. What she did next took all of them by surprise. She hugged Li Fengjin who was sitting beside her on the bed. "They are a match made in heaven," Ning Xiaozhi whispered as she rested her head on Ye Chaoxiang''s shoulder. "Yeah. A perfect fit just like us," Ye Chaoxiang whispered back. Li Fengjin slowly moved his hands up and down Bai Renxiang''s back in aforting manner. He could tell she was still afraid from how tight her hands gripped his shirt and how she shook lightly. "It''s okay now. No one will hurt you anymore. I am here to protect you," he said. Those were the words that calmed Bai Renxiang''s heart and mind. She nodded her head and sighed as she took in the fresh scent of his cologne. Then she pulled back. The moment she did and let her eyes move around the room, she regretted it. Ning Xiaozhi was smiling knowingly at her while the other two guys just stared with a small smile. Bai Renxiang did not know when she hid her face back in Li Fengjin''s embrace. Her action made themugh out loud. She looked cute. Bai Renxiang was already a blushing mess. But luckily for her, her face was hidden or else she would not know what to do. Theirughter made her so embarrassed. But str could not help but let out a small smile as she felt Li Fengjin''s chest vibrate due to hisughter. Meanwhile, Li Fengjin felt strangely good seeing Bai Renxiang''s small frame in arms. She was so soft that he wanted to squeeze her into himself. ''Haah! So good andfortable.'' Chapter 252 Waking Up To Teases ************ CHAPTER 252 ''Haah! I would love to hold her in my arms like this every single day and time of my life. It feels like my arms were made to hold her protective like this. So good andfortable,'' Li Fengjin mused in his head. "If you choose to stay in his arms longer, you can tell us so that we can leave," Ning Xiaozhi said. "Yeah. Have mercy on us for the dog food you are throwing at us," Yang Chen added and theyughed. Bai Renxiang wished she could just disappear from their presence. If only she knew that waking up would mean she would be teased, she would have continued sleeping. "Alright, alright. That is enough teasing for now. I think she is about to blow up from too much blushing," Li Fengjin said. "Yeah. Li Fengjin is right. Who knows if we continue, he might never get hugs again?" Ye Chaoxiang spoke. "What? How did I get into your teasing game?" Li Fengjin asked as he was shocked at the turn of events. They were just teasing Bai Renxiang a few moments ago and now they were teasing him. Such naughty friends he has. Li Fengjin could only sigh and shake his head. But whatever they said now still rtes to Bai Renxiang one way or another. ''What do they mean he will not get any more hugs from me? They say it as if we are in a rtionship,'' Bai Renxiang said in her mind. Taking another deep breath, she moved away from Li Fengjin''s embrace. She avoided looking at anybody as her eyes remained on her hands. She had managed to control the heat she felt on her face before she lifted her eyes to move around the room again. From what she saw, it was not like any normal room in a hospital. ''It seems like he made arrangements for me to be taken to a VVIP hospital room,'' she thought. "Are you feeling better now?" Li Fengjin asked. "Yes. I think I am," she answered. "Thank you for saving back there and thank you guys foring to see me," Bai Renxiang said to them. "You know, as your best friend and your sister, I will always be there for you whenever you need me," Ning Xiaozhi said. "I was... Sigh. I was so scared when Ye Chaoxiang and your mother told me that you were kidnapped," she added with a shaky voice. "I am sorry for making you worry. Come here. I want a hug from you," Bai Renxiang said as tears gathered in her eyes. "Sigh. Here we go," Li Fengjin said as e rxed back into his chair. "You can''t me them. Women are soft and very emotional," Ye Chaoxiang said. "What do you guys know? It is not your sister or your best friend that was kidnapped," Ning Xiaozhi said with a pout as she hug Bai Renxiang. "Gasp. Oh my God!" Bai Renxiang eximed shocking everyone. "What? What happened" "Are you hurt?" "No, no. I am not hurt. Oh my God! How can I forget? My baby," Bai Renxiang said. "What? You have a baby?" Ning Xiaozhi asked in shock. Li Fengjin: "You are pregnant?" "No. School. Xiaojin! I did not get the chance to pick him up from school." "0_0" "Rx. I think your mother had that taken care of. She came with Bai Xiaojin," Li Fengjin said as he sighed in relief. "Really?" She asked to be sure. "Yeah. He wanted to stay with you but we kicked against it," Yang Chen said. "Oh! That is great. Thank you all," Bai Renxiang then rxed back into the bed. Then she turned to Yang Chen. "I am d you came too, Yang Chen. How are you?" She asked. "I am good. Do not find it weird though. But I missed you," Yang Chen said as he scratched the back of his head awkwardly. "I do not find it weird at all. I missed you too. I missed all of you." "We missed you too." "So. Can you... Can you tell me how you found me?" She directed her question to Li Fengjin. "I had help from Yang Chem and an employee of mine," Li Fengjin simply answered. "Thank-" "That''s a lie," Ye Chaoxiang cut Bai Renxiang''s thanks short. "Huh?" She was confused. "Li Fengjin did not just have help from me or an employee," Yang Chen added. "I find his answer too short and simple for my liking. I believe the question my dear friend wanted to ask, is how you got to know that she was missing," Ning Xiaozhi chipped in. "I... Does that really matter? She is safe and is here with us. That is what should be important, right?" Li Fengjin tried to dodge the question. But neither his friends nor Ning Xiaozhi it Bai Renxiang we''re willing to let it go. The twodies were curious and the guys were hell-bent on helping their friend, Li Fengjin, in showing his love for his woman, Bai Renxiang. "No. It is not right. That is not what should be important," Yang Chen disagreed with him. "Yeah, Jin. Although, her safety and all is important but knowing how you knew us is also important too," Ye Chaoxiang added. "So... tell us, Li Fengjin. How did you know my best friend was missing before you had help?" Ning Xiaozhi asked. She had gotten a hint of what her boyfriend and Yang Chen were trying to do. Although Bai Renxiang, her best friend was oblivious of their hidden ns, Ning Xiaozhi wanted to help them from her own side. Besides, it had been a long time since she yed a role as a matchmaker. Why not do it now that she hadpany? "I would like to know how you knew too," Bai Renxiang said. Seeing how they were pressuring hum and how innocently curious she was, Li Fengjin gave in. How he knew was not something that should necessarily be a secret. "Sigh. Fine. I will tell you how I knew." Chapter 253 Gold Membership Card ************ CHAPTER 253 "Alright then. I will tell you guys how I knew?" Li Fengjin said in resignation. There was no way they would allow him to escape this anyway. Ye Chaoxiang: "That''s it." Yang Chen: "Yes." Ning Xiaozhi: "We are all ears." Bai Renxiang: * blink blink* "I actually had no idea you were kidnapped. But... But I had this feeling that something was wrong. Well, my instincts told me you were in danger," he said. "I mean. I was calling and your phone suddenly switched off. You did not read or reply to my messages or even call back. I was worried and my... Then, I knew something was definitely wrong," he ended before looking into her eyes. "Aww! So sweet. His feelings are with you," Ning Xiaozhi said as she wiped away her non-existent tears. "Yeah. When I called him, Li Fengjin was actually panicking," Ye Chaoxiang said. "Mm-hmm. I could see the fear in his eyes," Yang Chen stated. "Hmm. And the anger too. Damn, you should have seen him," Ye Chaoxiang said. "Really? Bummer. I wish I was there to see, right Rennie?" Ning Xiaozhi made a disappointed face. "Hmm... Ah! I mean, thank you. I, uhm... I appreciate what you guys did. You have good instincts. Yeah," Bai Renxiang said. Her face was flushed again. She did not know why. But her heart skipped with joy when she heard and then saw he was worried about her. It showed his much he cared for her and how true his words about his feelings were for her. He really loved her and she was d to be loved. Bai Renxiang loved the feeling. "You don''t have to thank me. It''s-" "Something he would do at any time and any day," theypleted his words. "Tsk. Naughty people," he murmured. Amidst theirughter, Bai Renxiang''s stomach let out a loud growl. Her eyes widened as she froze. Ning Xiaozhi covered her lips in shock and the rest had a surprised look on their face. Li Fengjin kept alternating his gave from Bai Renxiang''s face to her stomach and vice versa. Bai Renxiang bit down on her lips as her eyes closed and her face burned red from embarrassment. She covered her stomach with her hands as she hung her head low. She could not help but curse at her bad luck. She was not the only one in the room for crying out loud. ''Why do you have to disgrace me in front of these people and in front of him too? Mydylike image is ruined? Damn you stomach,'' she yelled in her head. Just then, a knock was heard on the door. Everyone except Li Fengjin turned to look at the door. Bai Renxiang sighed in relief as the attention has been shifted away from her. The door pushed open and Wang Tingxiao''s head popped out from behind the door. "May Ie in?" He asked. "Assistant Wang! Come in," Bai Renxiang said. Wang Tingxiao smiled and opened the door wider. He pushed a trolley of different food into the hospital room. Once again, all except Li Fengjin were amazed. Bai Renxiang''s eyes shone at the sight of the food. But she became confused. "Who are these for?" She asked surely. "Who else? It is for you," Li Fengjin said. "I knew you would be hungry when you wake up. So, I ask Wang Tingxiao to arrange for food to be brought for you." "Dude, how rich are you to get so many dishes from Qing''s Restaurant? And these are all Xu Qing''s personally cooked meals," Ning Xiaozhi eximed. Xu Qing is a Michelin chef that owns Qing''s Restaurant. He won a Michelin chef star award as his dishes are known to be the best in the whole of China. "He has a gold membership card," Ye Chaoxiang said as he stood up to help Li Fengjin and Wang Tingxiao set the table. "A gold membership card. Gasp. So you are that person. The only one that has the membership card. Whoa!" It is hard enough to get a normal membership card to have the least good dishes at Qing''s restaurant, not to even talk of getting a gold membership card. Only the top elites of the society such as the actresses and a few businessmen couldy their hands on the bronze, silver and ck cards. Li Fengjin must be stepping on billions since he got the gold card. Well, he is the business king after all. He has family runs the biggest business empire in the whole of China. It would not be surprising if he got the card. Ning Xiaozhi felt privileged to be in the same room as not only the most wanted bachelor in the country but the only one who has the only golden card to Qing''s Restaurant. But it was said that Xu Wing himself would only give that gold card to the one he respects the most. That means Li Fengjin has the respect of Xu Qing. That is so cool. "Stop acting like that. I am beginning to get jealous of him," Yang Chen said with a pout. "Why are you jealous? Your best friend has ess to tasting the best dish in this country. Do you know what that means? You can also gain ess to such amazing food," Ning Xiaozhi said. "Yeah. But if I were the one, I would go there every day. Xu Qing makes the best desserts. The thing is that Li Fengjin has never gone to any of Qing''s restaurants. Such a waste of good resources," Yang Cheng said in frustration. "What? Is that true?" Ning Xiaozhi turned her questioning gaze to Li Fengjin. "I was busy with work. Besides, I prefer eating my mother''s dishes," Li Fengjin said with a shrug. "But now I have someone important I could use the membership card for," he added as he looked at Bai Renxiang. "What''s that supposed to mean?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. "So you''re saying that we''ve never been important to you?" Yang Chen also asked. "Don''t make me state the obvious truth." Chapter 254 She Is More Important ************ CHAPTER 254 Ye Chaoxiang and Yang Chen felt hurt when they heard Li Fengjin''s words. How could he say such a thing? Were they not brothers? "What is that supposed to mean, Li Fengjin?" Ye Chaoxiang asked as he stopped what he was doing. "Gasp. So are you saying that we have never been important for you to treat us to Qing''s Restaurant for a meal?" Yang Chen asked as he dramatically gripped his left chest while acting hurt. "Don''t make me startparing and stating the obvious," Li Fengjin said nonchntly. "Harsh!" Ye Chaoxiang said and winced. "Dude. You just defiled the golden rule of bros before hoes," said Yang Chen. "Yeah. How could you?" "How could I not? I do not see what is wrong in what I just said or did," Li Fengjin stated. "Aahh! You just said we are not important to you. Are we not brothers anymore?" Yang Chen whined. "Sigh. Listen, you guys are important to me. But Bai Renxiang is more important, alright? Get that through your thick skull and screw that golden rule," Li Fengjin dered. Bai Renxiang who had not said a word since was surprised at Li Fengjin''s deration. He had just indirectly told his friends that he likes her. Bai Renxiang blushed when she recalled his question from the previous night. "Can I woo you?" Now that she thought of it, she had said she liked him but needed time to know if she shares the same feeling as his. But who was she kidding? Bai Renxiang knew she also has feelings for him. Feelings that were greater than the likeness she had imed she only had. She just said so that day so as not to look easy to get. Bai Renxiang got to know about her love for Li Fengjin when she was kidnapped. All she could think of was him. When she prayed for someone toe and save her, her mind only thought of one person and it was him, Li Fengjin. It may sound weird and all but when she was almost raped, she swore she preferred Li Fengjin to touch and kiss and not that disgusting Tim. Then finally, at the moment he hugged her in that room where she was kept, she felt a sense of security and relief. That feeling she had never felt even when she was with Fu Bolin. That was when Bai Renxiang knew that her heart was ready to ept being loved and wanting to love. But it only wants to receive and give love to Li Fengjin. "Alright, alright. Enough important talk," Nong Xiaozhi''s voice brought Bai Renxiang out of her train of thoughts. "My best friend has been blushing for ages. I am afraid I will not get to see her milky white skin anymore. I do not want a walking tomato as my bestie," she added. "You- sigh. I hate you, Xiaozhi," Bai Renxiang said under her breath. "And I love you," Ning Xiaozhi replied and chuckled. "Okay. Let us eat. We are all hungry, especially Bai Renxiang. Do, why don''t we skip the talks for tomorrow and eat? There is enough food to fill our stomach," Li Fengjin said. "Yeah. I can''t wait to try Xu Qing''s personally made dishes," Yang Chen said as he rubbed his hands together while licking his lips. "You guys can take the table," Li Fengjin said as he moved towards the bed with the bed stool in his hand. "Where will you sit?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. "Don''t be silly, Chaoxiang. He will dine with the most important person in his life," Yang Chen said as he lightly smacked Ye Chaoxiang''s shoulder. "Oh! I see. Then we have the table to ourselves," Ye Chaoxiang said and smiled at Bai Renxiang. "Where is Assistant Wang?" Bai Renxiang asked as she linked at the empty spot Wang Tingxiao was standing. "You were too busy drowning in Li Fengjin''s sweet words that you did not notice when he left," Ning Xiaozhi answered her. Bai Renxiang red at her best friend while Li Fengjin smiled cheekily and the other two chuckled quietly. Li Fengjin sat facing her on the bed. He ced the stool on herp while making sure that the legs of the stools were on both sides of herp. He arranged a few dishes on the stool. He picked up a spoon and scooped a spoon of rice from the small bowl of rice. After being on it he brought it closer to her lips. "W-What are you doing?" She asked as her eyes met with the teasing trios at the table. "What does it look like I am doing? Open your mouth and eat," Li Fengjin said. "But... But I can eat by myself. I am not a baby and my hands do not hurt either," she said as she stretched her hands to take the spoon from him. Li Fengjin moved the spoon away from her reach. "You are not well. So as far as I am concerned, you should not be doing anything stressful," he said. "Is eating considered as anything stressful?" Bai Renxiang asked as she tilted her head a little to the side. Ye Chaoxiang, Ning Xiaozhi and Yang Chen watched the couple argue from behind. Ye Chaoxiang and Yang Chen found it funny that someone could go against his words. Plus, both of them were kind of loud so it was loud for them not to want to listen to what they were saying and look at what they were doing. "If it is not, why do you feed Bai Xiaojin when he gets sick?" He asked. "How do you know that I feed Bai Xiaojin when he is sick?" She asked suspiciously. "Seriously? Don''t all mothers feed their children when they fall ill? My mother fed me. It is nothing new," he answered with raised brows. "True. But that is because they are children. Bai Xiaojin is my baby," she replied. "Well, now you are my baby." Chapter 255 Sharing A Spoon ************ CHAPTER 255 "Well, you are my baby now." Choke Cough Cough Yang Chen and Ning Xiaozhi choked on their food while Ye Chaoxiang shook his head as heughed. He was proud of his friend. Very proud. Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang almost fainted from his words. Her stomach tingled with the movement of butterflies in it. "He does not need to try or act and he is this cheesy,'' Bai Renxiang voices out in her head. "Wow! This guy is good at words. They just flow out immediately he opens his lips. Did you guys learn from the same teacher?" Ning Xiaozhi whispered so that only the guys seated at the table could hear her. "What can I say? We are all naturals," Ye Chaoxiang whispered back with pride. Li Fengjin could not care about those three at the table. All his attention was focused on the woman sitting in front of him now. "So, would you let me feed you now?" Li Fengjin asked. Bai Renxiang found no words to say as her mind was still dwelling on his words. She just opened her mouth like an obedient kid and allowed Li Fengjin to feed her. "Good girl," Li Fengjin said and patted her head. He repeated the same thing with the other dishes on the stool. After a few spoons, Bai Renxiang stopped his hands carrying the spoon close to her lips. "What now? Do you need water?" Ge asked in puzzlement. "I do. But what about you?" Bai Renxiang asked in a low voice. She did not want the others to gear whatever she said. "What about me?" He asked. "Are you not going to eat? You that I can''t eat all of this," she said. "Why are you talking in a bedroom voice?" Li Fengjin asked instead of answering her. "I do not just feel like speaking loudly. You should do the same before you say something cheesy again and end up embarrassing me," she said and pouted as her eyes moved towards the table. "Oh! Alright," Li Fengjin nodded in understanding. "So, you think my words are cheesy?" He suddenly asked. "Where did you hear that from?" She feigned ignorance. "You just said so a few sec-" *cough cough* "I need water," she acted to divulge his attention to something else. "Oh! Sorry. Here. Drink slowly," Li Fengjin said as he held the ss cup close to her lips. Bai Renxiang sighed in relief and smiled inwardly at her sess. "Are you okay now?" "Hmm. Yes, thank you. You should have something to eat too," Bai Renxiang said. "Alright," Li Fengjin said and are the rice he scooped for her. "Gasp. You- What did you just do?" Bai Renxiang asked with her eyes wide as she stared at him in disbelief. "What did I do?" Li Fengjin asked with an innocent and oblivious face. Meanwhile, he wasughing in his head. He knew perfectly well what she was asking him about. But he still want to poke some fun at her expression and he was enjoying himself. "Why did you... You used... That is my spoon," she stuttered. ? "So?" "Why did you eat with that spoon? I already used it to eat," Bai Renxiang said. "Oh! That. Hehe he," he giggled. "Why are you giggling? What is so funny about using someone else''s spoon?" "Nothing is funny if it were someone else which I would not do. But as far as it is yours, the woman I love, then no biggie," he exined. "No biggie?" She asked with a confused face while staring at him. "I mean, it is not a problem if I use your spoon to eat. Why? It is because I love you," he repeated. Bai Renxiang averted her eyes from his as she caught her bottom lip between her white teeth. She swept a strand of her hair behind her ears to keep her hand busy as she felt shy under his intent gaze. Li Fengjin smiled seeing her being shy at his words. He sighed and are from other dishes. Then he proceeded to feed her too. At first, he was surprised that she still used the spoon. He had thought she would still refuse to eat with that spoon. But seeing her willingly part her lips and allow the spoon to slide into her mouth made him happy. ''She is notining or feeling disgusted by sharing the spoon with me. Has she epted the fact that she also loves me? If she has, I would be the happiest man on earth," he thought. It was already around nine o''clock that evening when they all decided to leave. They had talked a little after eating. Bai Renxiang was happy they came to see her. "Have a good night''s rest, okay? I wille back in the afternoon tomorrow. Until then be a good girl," Ning Xiaozhi said while hugging Bai Renxiang. Then she ced a might kiss on her. "I promise to be good," Bai Renxiang said like a kid. "I will stop by too. But I do not know when. Just expect me," Yang Chen said. "I will." "The doctor and a nurse that came in to check on you will be here again tomorrow. But if anything goes wrong, press that button and they wille running to attend to you," said Ye Chaoxiang. "Okay, doc. Thank you, guys." "Alright. Good night, Bai Renxiang." "Good night. Ye Chaoxiang, please send Xiaozhi home. I don''t want anything to happen to her," Bai Renxiang pleaded with Ye Chaoxiang. "You don''t have to worry. I nned on doing so," he assured her. Bidding their goodbyes, they left the room and closed the door behind them. The room fell silent and Bai Renxiang sighed. Then, she noticed that she was not the only one in the room. "What are you still doing here? Are you not going home?" She asked. "Do you want me to leave you so badly?" Li Fengjin asked back. "No. That is not what I meant," she corrected. "Then, does that mean you do not want me to go? You want me to stay with you?" Chapter 256 You Want Me To Stay? ************ CHAPTER 256 "Then, do you want me to stay?" Li Fengjin asked. "I-I. Sigh. Please, don''t go," she said in a low voice as she avoided his eyes. She looked like a child pleading with her parents to stay with her in her room. "If you want me to stay, why did you ask me those questions? You sounded as if you did not want me here. As if you can and wanted to stay alone and take care of yourself," Li Fengjin said. Li Fengjin moved to open the curtains to allow the moonlight to enter the room. The view from where he stood was spectacr. It could make a sick person want to get well and go out. Smiling, he moved away from the window and went to sit on the bed facing Bai Renxiang. "Why did you act like that in the first ce?" "Well... It is because... Sigh. I wanted to just ask out of formalities. It is not as if I really wanted you to go. I am just- just scared," she said while fiddling with the bedsheet. "So? Why do you want me to stay? You could have asked your best friend, Ning Xiaozhi to stay," he asked curiously. "You- are you trying to piss me off? If you don''t want to stay here, you can say it," she said in a slightly angry tone. Bai Renxiang felt like Li Fengjin was interrogating her. There was no need of beating around the bush before stating his point. "I am not trying to piss you off or anything. I was just curious as to why you chose me over her, your best friend," Li Fengjin exined and then shrugged. "I only did what you did. You also chose me over your bros. Or are they not also your best friends?" She asked smartly. "Well, they are. Okay, I will not bother you with any more questions. You need to get a shower and climb back to bed," he said as he stood up and went to take the bags Wang Tingxiao had brought along with the food. "Why do you sound like my mum all of a sudden?" Bai Renxiang asked. "I do not sound like her. I heard when she told you the same thing. I only reminded you as she told me to," he said as he passed the bag to her. "Sigh. Whatever," she sighed as she rolled her eyes. For a moment there, Bai Renxiang thought she saw his eyes shimmer in expectation as she collected the bag from him. But as soon as it came it faded away- as if it never came. So, she brushed it off. "What is this?" She murmured a question. As soon as Bai Renxiang opened the bag, she immediately shut it close. Her eyes were wide as heat crept up her cheeks. "What? You don''t like them?" Li Fengjin asked. He was waiting to hear her thoughts on the things he bought for her. But he got this expression from her. He was puzzled. "You- you... How did... how did you know m-my cup size?" Bai Renxiang asked while stuttering. "You don''t like the underwear? Should I call the store I bought it from? Let me see if they brought something else," Li Fengjin said as he reached for the bag. "No!" Bai Renxiang yelled as she hid the bag behind her. Li Fengjin was shocked at the way she reacted. Sensing that she jas overreacted just now, Bai Renxiang sighed and apologised. "I''m sorry. I just... There is nothing wrong with the... They are good. I should go into the bathroom now," she said before moving out of the bed. Just as she ced her weight on her legs on the ground she winced in pain and fell forward. Li Fengjin who was luckily beside her, quickly caught her before shended face t on the floor. "Hey! Are you alright?" Li Fengjin asked worriedly as he helped her gain her footing. "I am al- hiss. Ouch!" Bai Renxiang cried out as she held unto his shoulders for support. "What? What''s wrong? Where are you hurt?" "Ouch! My leg. It''s painful," she mumbled. Li Fengjin looked down and was surprised to see blood flowing down her right leg. He frowned and immediately lifted get off her feet. Then he gently ced her on the bed. After that, he pressed the button Ye Chaoxiang had told her to press if something went wrong. In a few minutes, a doctor and a nurse came rushing into the room. "Ms Bai? What happened?" The nurse asked worriedly. "She is bleeding. Why is she bleeding?" Li Fengjin asked. His face had already contorted in anger and his voice was cold. Even Bai Renxiang shivered from hearing him speak. "It must have been from the wound on her mid-thigh," the nurse answered. "Let me see," the doctor said. Bai Renxiang lifted her hospital gown and stopped just above the injury. She gasped loudly when she saw the deep cut on her right thigh. She noticed that the wound was stitched but it had reopened. It must have been when she stood up from the bed. She had no idea she was injured that badly. "How did I get this?" She murmured but the doctor heard her. "When you were brought into the operating room, we noticed the injury. It seemed like you were cut deeply by a sharp object," the doctor started exining. "That object was a piece of ss. It was stuck inside your skin," he added. "What? How can a- oh!" Bai Renxiang stopped as she remembered something? The ss from her car. She could remember that their car was upside down. She did not know how or when. But by the time once shut eyes opened, she was upside down as well as the car. While she was crawling out through tge window, she felt a sharp peircing pain on her thighs. She could not check as she was not in the condition to do so. "The ss was from the car when I had an ident." Chapter 257 Shameless ************ CHAPTER 257 Bai Renxiang remembered how the ss shard may have gotten into her thigh. "I think it was from the car when I had an ident," she said and looked up to Li Fengjin who had a very serious face on. She sighed and looked back at her bleeding thigh. "That exins things. But do not worry, we got it out and stitched it," the doctor said with a kind smile to ease her worries. As soon as the doctor did that, he regretted it. Li Fengjin red daggers at him when their eyes met. If stares could kill, the doctor was sure he would have been lying lifeless in the pool of his blood. "What are you waiting for? Stop the bleeding already and treat her wound," he scolded. "Y-Yes, Mr Li. We are doing that," the doctor nodded in fear and got to work. He refrained from looking at Bai Renxiang as he did not want another of Li Fengjin''s deadly res. Who knows? Maybe it will not be a re the next time he looks and smiles at the beautiful patient. "It may hurt a little. But try to endure it," he gave her a heads up on the pain that she will feel once he started treating her wound. Bai Renxiang braised herself for the pain as she looked away from the injury. The doctor steadied his shaky breath and lightly moved wet cotton on her wound. Immediately the wet cotton made contact with Bai Renxiang''s wound, she yelped in pain. The doctor immediately stopped and looked at her. The nurse herself could almost feel the pain Bai Renxiang must have felt. The wound was deep. Anydy would feel great pain from such a wound. They would have been in tears by now. But thisdy was strong enough to only let out a small cry. The nurse admired her courage. Meanwhile, Li Fengjin''s forehead had formed deep lines seeing his woman in pain. "Can''t you be gentle? What is wrong with you? She is a woman for Christ''s sake, not a man," he yelled. Li Fengjin had lost it. He had the urge to behead the doctor. The doctor was sweating already as he wept inwardly. ''How am I supposed to treat such injury without the patient crying in pain? Wuu wuu. Mr Li have mercy on me.'' "It''s okay. I am fine," Bai Renxiang said softly. She pitied the doctor. He was just doing his job and nothing more. Li Fengjin did not have to be so mean. "You are fine? Did you see yourself a moment ago? You looked like you would die. I am not taking that from you," he also scolded her. But his tone was less harsh than the one he used on the doctor. She is a woman after all. Bai Renxiang puffed her cheeks as she red at him. ''I am the one having an injury and in pains here. Why is he scolding me? Hmph, such a meanie,'' she thought as she looked away from him. Li Fengjin did not seem to care about whatever curses she was throwing at him at the moment. All he wanted was for that still bleeding injury to be treated. ''Why is it still bleeding anyway? She seemed to have enough blood for her body to want to waste. Stupid injury,'' he said in his head. "You," he pointed at the doctor. "Move. Let the nurse do it. She is also a woman so she can do a better at treating her gently," he suggested. "Besides, you are a man. I can''t let you touch my woman and stare at her smooth and fine thigh so closely. Step aside," Li Fengjin said shamelessly. The doctor could not believe his ears. ''How can he just say stuff like that? They are women in our midst for crying out loud,'' he screamed in his head. But he did not dare to say it out. Everyone knew tge consequences of talking back at Mr Li. Not to even talk of screaming at his face. The nurse could not help but chuckle at Li Fengjin''s shamelessness. She felt romantic excitement. Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang was red from her face to her toes. She never knew he would also be so shameless to say something like that in front of people that are not his friends. ''I wish I could just disappear,'' she thought as her head hung low from embarrassment. The doctor could only sigh as he moved back for the nurse to take over. Indeed, the nurse was very careful in treating Bai Renxiang''s wound. Although it hurt, Bai Renxiang was able to bear it. It was different from the doctor''s treatment. It looks like Li Fengjin was right. Women are more gentle in taking care of other women in the hospital. After a few minutes, Bai Renxiang''s injury was cleaned and stitched well. Li Fengjin nodded in approval at the nurse''s work. Then, he red at the doctor. "You have to be careful with your movement from now on. We sod not want the stitch reopening," the nurse advised. "Alright. Thank you," Li Fengjin said. "What if I want to take a bath? Is it okay to leave the wound opened? That is without covering it or something like that," Bai Renxiang inquired. "Oh! You can use a waterproof dressing for that," The nurse said as she quickly ced the dressing on Bai Renxiang''s wound. "There you go, ma''am. You can take a bath without worrying. But be sure to not apply too much pressure on your right thigh," she said. "Okay. Thanks," Bai Renxiang said with a smile. "You are wee. If that would be all, we would leave now. There is a fresh hospital gown in the drawer," the nurse added before she left with the doctor. "Sigh. What a troublesome thing," Bai Renxiang said as she lightly traced her do her over the bandage wound. "Are you alright? Does it still hurt?" Li Fengjin asked. "It hurts. But just a little bit," she answered. "Alright." Chapter 258 Exact Size ************ CHAPTER 258 "You were mean to that doctor," Bai Renxiang said out of the blue. "That was nothing like being mean. He should have been careful with the wound. Besides, I did not like the way he was staring at your thighs," Li Fengjin said before sitting beside her on the bed. "He is a doctor, Li Fengjin. How would he treat my wound if she does not look at it? Do you want him to sew wrongly?" Bai Renxiang asked. She wanted tough seeing his face. "If he had sewn wrongly, I would have punched the living daylight out of him. The fact that he is a doctor does not give him the right to stare at my woman," Li Fengjin grumbled. "Your woman? Who is that? Me?" Bai Renxiang asked with raised brows. "What? You don''t want to be my woman. I can take good care of you and Bai Xiaojin. I won''t let what happened to you today happen again," he stated. Bai Renxiang sighed before looking away from him. She did not want to remember what happened today. It was an awful memory she wanted to wipe out from her head. "Hey! What''s wrong? If you do not still have feelings for me, I can wait. Besides, my love is enough for both of us and for Bai Xiaojin too," he said as he turned her face to look at him. "I am not pressuring you or anything. Take your time to sort out your feelings," he added. "I know. I should go and take a shower now. I feel sweaty," Bai Renxiang said before carefully standing up from the bed. She did not want to go through that painful process of restitching the wound. So, Bai Renxiang carefully moved towards the bathroom door. Li Fengjinughed when he saw her limping awkwardly. She was cing much weight on her left leg while quickly moving her right. He found it funny and cute. Li Fengjin sighed as he stood up from the bed and took long strides toward her. Before Bai Renxiang knew what was happening, everything in her vision spun. "Aahh!" She screamed as she held unto whatever her hands could grab. After a while of no movement, she slowly opened her eyes. Her face was close to Li Fengjin''s chest. Bai Renxiang slowly looked up and was shocked at how close her face and Li Fengjin''s were so close. She could feel his hot fresh breath fanning her face making her blush. Finally, their eyes met. Li Fengjin was staring down at her so intently. His gaze electrified her. Bai Renxiang quickly averted her eyes. She could still feel his eyes on her face. But what grabbed her attention was not that. Her two legs were no longer on the floor. Li Fengjin was protective and carefully carried her in a bridal style. While one of her hands circled his back and the other held unto his shoulders tightly. "You-" "I could not bear to see such an awful sight of a pretty woman limping," he interrupted her. "You are the awful one," Bai Renxiang mumbled. *chuckle* "It was cute watching you but I am not that stupid to let a damsel stress herself. I will help you to the bathroom," he said. ???? In the bathroom. Li Fengjin carefully ced her down on the floor. Bai Renxiang held in her breath for a moment as her bare feet touched the cold tiled floor. "Can you stand properly?" He asked. "Yeah, I think so. Thank you," she replied. "Okay. If you need anything, just call me. I will just be in the room," he said and she nodded silently. After making sure she was alright and could stand on her own, Li Fengjin left the bathroom and quietly shut the door behind him. He heaved a deep sigh as soon as he got out. "Damn. Why is everywhere so hot?" He whispered as he moved away from the bathroom door to reduce the temperature of the air conditioner. "Ha! Much better," he said as he felt the room cooling down as the heat he felt reduced. Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang patted her cheek to calm down her racing heart. Her face was hot as she recalled how intently Li Fengjin stared at her and the words he said. "...my love is enough for both of us..." Those were the words that kept on reying in her head. She bit down on her lips as a small smile bloomed on her face. Tap Tap Tap Bai Renxiang tapped lightly on her cheek repeatedly. She wanted to get those words out of her head. "Why does he have to look so hot... damn handsome and hot? And he is so good with words," She groaned in frustration. "Sigh. Snap out of it, Bai Renxiang. Focus on taking a bath and how to not pressure on your wound," she chanted. Nodding her head and taking deep breaths, she ced the bag Li Fengjin had given to her. She started taking the things inside the bag out and cing them on the sink in the bathroom. Bai Renxiang could not help the blush that crept up her cheek as she saw the matching set of underwear. Shaking her head, she quickly took off the hospital gown and stepped under the shower. In a few minutes, she was done with her bath and had dried herself. After wearing the underwear, Bai Renxiang was surprised that they were the exact size. When she saw them before, she had a feeling he got the exact size but she wanted to shake that thought out of her head. She wanted to believe that he may have gotten a smaller or bigger size for her. But wearing them now and looking at her image in the mirror, she was speechless. Bai Renxiang kept thinking of how Li Fengjin knew her cup and butt size. "Did he have a peek at me when I was unconscious?" Chapter 259 Husband Material ************ CHAPTER 259 "Did Li Fengjin peek at me when I was unconscious? Gasp. Oh no!" Bai Renxiang quickly ced a hand over her lips when she almost screamed. She turned her eyes to the door and back at her image in the mirror.Then, she let out a sigh. After brushing her teeth with the new toothbrush and paste that was in the bag, Bai Renxiang searched for the other hospital gown. Then she realized that she never looked into the drawer nor did she take it to the bathroom. She groaned in frustration as she closed her eyes. Now she would have to either go out with only a towel wrapped around her or ask Li Fengjin to help her. Of course, Bai Renxiang would not choose the former. There was no way she would actually go out of the bathroom in only her underwear and a towel. Bai Renxiang would not be able to do such when a man was in there. Not just some random man but a man that has feelings for her. The feelings she also had for him. Without only thest option in mind, Bai Renxiang sighed again before slowly approaching the door. "Sigh. Li Fengjin! Are... are you there?" She called. "Yeah. Are you done?" Li Fengjin asked as he put away the phone he was operating before she called. "Yes, I am," she answered his question. "Okay. Do you need anything? Should Ie in?" He asked. Bai Renxiang heard his voice louder this time. She assumed that he must be by the door already. When she heard his question, she kind of panicked. "No!" She shouted. "I mean, not yet. Uhm, I-I uh did not bring the other hospital gown with me. Can.. can you help me with it?" "Yeah, sure. It is in the drawer, right?" Li Fengjin asked to be sure. "Yes, it is." She gently ced her ear on the door. She heard footsteps behind the door and then the opening and closing of the drawer. Knock Knock Gasp "I got it. Open the door," Li Fengjin said. "O-Okay." After making sure that the towel was wrapped tightly and securely around her body, she opened the door and brought her head out. Li Fengjin was standing in front of the door with a straight face. Bai Renxiang gulped as she looked up at him. Her face was slightly red due to the warm bath she had. Her hair was still wet and her eyes were slightly dazed. To Li Fengjin she looked seductive and cute all at once. He felt his heart skip when he saw her biting down on her rosy lips. For some unknown reason, the memories of that night from three years ago flowed through his mind. Li Fengjin had an instant urge to have a taste of those lips. Noticing the strange heat and naughty thoughts going through his head, Li Fengjin closed his eyes for a brief moment and then opened them. "Here. Quickly put it on before you catch a cold," he said. "Okay. Thank you." He furrowed his brows when he heard his hoarse voice. He quickly cleared his throat and licked his lip. Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang was captivated by what he had just done. Not wanting him to see her red face, she mmed the door shut. "0_0" "Control yourself, Bai Renxiang," she whispered to herself as she was leaning on the door. Bai Renxiang did not want to waste her time putting on the hospital gown. She was getting cold by the minute. Rushing to put her clothes on, she unknowingly pressured her right leg. "Hiss. Ouch!" She yelped in pain. That was so unexpected. But what was more unexpected was that Li Fengjin was already inside the bathroom the moment she opened her eyes. "Aahh! What are you doing here?" Bai Renxiang scored as she quickly pulled the hospital gown down to cover her body. "I''m sorry. I just wanted to help. I thought you hurt yourself," Lu Fengjin quickly apologised as he shut his eyes. He did not want to make her feel ufortable seeing her half-naked. Bai Renxiang could not get any redder than she was. She was like a tomato. Very red. "Are you okay now? Did your wound reopen?" He asked. His eyes were still closed. "I am fine. I think I applied pressure on my right thigh. It hurt a little. But I am fine," she said in a low voice. Without saying anything, Li Fengjin carried her again and walked out of the bathroom. After cing her on the bed, he went back to get her towel. As soon as he got back, he started drying her hair. Later on, he brought out a hairdryer from the drawer and continues with the denying process. All through, Bai Renxiang just stared at her fingers that were fiddling with the hospital gown. Bai Renxiang would jolt a little at the contact his fingers made with her scalp. He was gentle as his fingersbed through her hair. He seemed to be very skilled at doing what he was doing. "You are great at drying hair. Where did you learn it?" She could not help but ask. Li Fengjin passed and looked at her head for a moment before he continued. "If I tell you that my mother and my aunts made me and the boys learn how to dry a woman''s hair, would you believe me?" Li Fengjin asked. "Honestly speaking, I wouldn''t," she said and giggled. "Well, that''s the truth though," Li Fengjin simply said. "Gasp. No way! Are you being serious?" Bai Renxiang asked as he raised her head to look at him. She wanted to see if he was telling the truth from his facial expression. But all she got was Li Fengjin''s serious yet warm gaze. She was amazed. "My God! What?! Your mother did that?" She still asked. "Yes, she did. She said it was one of the good qualities of a husband, and that she was raising me to be a good husband, uhm... What did she call that gain?" He thought. "Husband material?" Chapter 260 [Bonus Chapter]I Think I Love You ************ CHAPTER 260 "Husband material?" Bai Renxiang said with a raised brow. "Ah! Yes. That''s the word. She wants me to be a good husband material and h h h. So I had no choice but to learn it. Look at me now. I am putting that skill to good use," he chuckled and shook his head. Who would have thought that the almighty, cold and yboy Li Fengjin would learn how to dry a woman''s hair? No one would believe that. The Li Fengjin the people knows is the one that ys with women like a yer he is. He changes them like he changes his clothes. Also, he always carried a cold and domineering air around him when ge was at work or anywhere business-rted. So it would definitely be shocking if others heard it. "Wow! Your mother is unbelievable. But I like what she did. Bai Xiaojin had already started learning stuff like that. He can at least about water, making himself scrambled egg. He can prepare a bath, do a little bit ofundry and he can be a sweet talker too," she listed a few things she knew her son could do. She was surprised at how fast he learned and the things he could do at such a young age. To be honest, she felt worried at first- which she did not know for what reason. Butter on, she grew proud of him. Not all kids of his age could do what he does. Which mother would not be proud and happy about it? "So the little big man can do some house chores? That is good to hear," Li Fengjinmented. ''He after all got it from the best. Bai Xiaojin''s intelligence was gotten from me and you. But his cuteness and childishness are obviously from you,'' he thought. "All done," Li Fengjin said before turning off the hairdryer. "Thank you so much," Bai Renxiang said as she touched her hair. "What are you thanking me for?" Li Fengjin asked. Although Li Fengjin knew why she was thanking him. But he could not help but feel that there was more to that thank you, she said. So he wanted her to spell it out. He paced the hairdryer into the drawer and sat beside her. "Thank you for saving me. I do not want to even imagine what might have happened to me if you or anyone else had not... found me. I-" "Hey! That is enough. Do not think about that anymore. Nothing of what you are imagining happened to you. So stop thinking about it," Li Fengjin said as he caresses her face. "I will try not to think or remember it. I just wanted to thank you. You took out more than enough of your time to be with me and take care of me. This means a lot to me, you know. So, thank you for everything," Bai Renxiang said and smiled a little. "You are wee. But I want you to understand that there is no such thing as more than enough of my time to be with you. My time is for you. If I do not spend it on you, then I do not want to and will not spend it on another woman, okay? So I do not want to hear you something like that again. Understood?" He warned. "Hmm. Understood," Bai Renxiang nodded her head. "Yawn. I feel so tired already even though I literally slept the whole afternoon," she murmured. "You were both mentally and physically exhausted. I think it''s normal to want to sleep after such a long nap you took in the afternoon," he rubbed her head like a kid. "Climb in and sleep." "Okay. Can you turn to the temperature of the air conditioner? My hands are cold already," she said. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Do you want to be sick?" Li Fengjin asked as he quickly turned up the temperature for the room to be warmer. Li Fengjin totally forgot about the air conditioner when he called her out in the bathroom. No wonder her face was a little bit cold when he touched it. "You werefortable with the temperature,'' Bai Renxiang said softly as shey on the big bed. "Silly girl. You''re the one who''s admitted to the hospital. You should learn to do what''sfortable for you," Li Fengjin tapped her nose and covered her with the thick bed cover. After making sure she wasfortable, Li Fengjin went to lie on the couch in the room. He wished her good night and closed his eyes. Bai Renxiang felt bad seeing him lying on the undersized couch. He was notfortable at all as the couch was not long enough to amodate his tall frame. But she didn''t know how to tell him toe and join her on the big bed. There was enough space to contain two other persons on the bed. She wanted him to join her on it. Bai Renxiang could not bring herself to invite suggest that hee andy with her. She did not want to sound... you know, needy or desperate and all that stuff. So she decided to sleep. After a few minutes of tossing and turning, Bai Renxiang could not sleep. She kept on seeing Tim''s ugly face and felt as if he was in the room. "Li Fengjin," she called. "Yes. Are you okay?" He asked. "No," she answered. "I can''t sleep and I feel like he is here. I''m scared," Bai Renxiang''s voice was small and shaky. Li Fengjin stood up from the couch and went to sit on the chair beside the bed. With folded arms, he watched her. "Sleep now. I''m here. So no one can hurt you." "That''s not enough. Come and sleep here," she patted a space on the bed. "Please," she added. Li Fengjin was stunned at first. But seeing her cute and scared face, he obliged and joined her. He even hugged her small frame to make her more secure. "Better?" He asked. "Hmm." ? After a short while of silence, Bai Renxiang whispered. "Li Fengjin, I think I love you." Chapter 261 Lovely Sight ************ CHAPTER 261 Bai Renxiang could feel her fear and sleeplessness wash away as soon as Li Fengjin hugged her. He slid one of his arms under her head while the other one wrapped around her waist, pulling her closer to him. "Is this better?" He asked. "Hmm," Bai Renxiang nodded. After a short while of silence, Bai Renxiang whispered in her sleep. "Li Fengjin, I think I love you." Li Fengjin was stunned to nonsense. He could not believe his ears. He bent his head slightly and saw that Bai Renxiang was sound asleep. ''Did she just confess her love to me in her sleep?'' He asked himself. ,m "Hey! Bai Renxiang. Ya! Are you really sleeping?" He asked as he gently patted her cheek. Bai Renxiang groaned in her sleep as she borrowed her brows. She swatted Li Fengjin''s hand that was patting her cheek. She was starting to enjoy her sleep only for her to be disturbed. She did not even bother to open her eyes as she continued sleeping. "Although you look so cute, you still need to wake up and say what you said again. Come on, wake up. I want to hear it," Li Fengjin said and continued disturbing her. "Go away... Want sleep," she mumbled before snuggling more into his embrace. Bai Renxiang nestled her face on the point where Li Fengjin''s neck and shoulder met. She let out a satisfying breath that made Li Fengjin go stiff. "Fuck!" He cursed and then gulped. "First you tell me you love me, then you breath on my neck. Don''t you know that you are turning me on? Tsk. What a cute little tease you are," Li Fengjin whispered. Li Fengjin was finding it difficult to clear the naughty thoughts from his head. He gulped as he felt his little brother starting to wake up from his slumber. With the way, Bai Renxiang was breathing and rubbing her nose on his neck at intervals were not helping matters. Although he knew it was not intentional as the woman in question was already in her dreand, Li Fengjin could not help but me Bai Renxiang for her actions. "Breathe Li Fengjin. Take in deep breaths. Bai Renxiang is sleeping. She is not torturing you on purpose. Calm down, bro. m down," he chanted in a very low tone. It took a very long time for Li Fengjin to be able to control his emotions and near the sweet torture, the woman he loves was giving him. After about thirty minutes, Bai Renxiang started having a nightmare. From the words, she was murmuring, Li Fengjin could understand that the incident of today was still taunting her. "Please... stop. No... Get away from me. Don''te near me. Stop it, please... I beg you," she cried. "Ssh, ssh. It is okay. It is just a dream," he whispered. "Please... stop it. *sob* Get me out of here. Someone, plea-please save me. Li Fengjin," she cried as she shook. Li Fengjin held her body tough but was careful to not make her ufortable. He kept muttering assuring words to her and peppering light kisses on her forehead. "It is not real, my love. I am here. Li Fengjin is here. You are okay now." Just then, Bai Renxiang woke up. She was crying as she clung not Li Fengjin like her life depended on it. Li Fengjin could only rub her back in a soothing manner. "That was just a dream, okay?" "Please, don''t go. I''m scared, please," she begged. "Ssh ssh. I won''t go anywhere. I am here with and that means nothing and no one can hurt you or make that nightmaree true. Don''t cry anymore. Go back to sleep," he said. It was almost one o''clock in the morning when Li Fengjin could finally sleep. Bai Renxiang could not sleep and cried almost the whole time she was awake. It took a lot of assurance andforting words to put her to sleep. By the time it was five in the morning, Wang Tingxiao came to drop off a new set of clothes for his boss. To say he was shocked at what he saw when he stepped into the hospital room would be an understatement. ''Whoa! The Boss is so fast. To think that he would be cuddling with Ms Bai on the hospital bed. Sigh! I am proud of you, boss,'' Wang Tingxiao said to himself as he quickly took a picture of the couple ''Wait. So this means that Ms Bai would be my futuredy boss, right? She is the only one my boss has imed to love for so many years now,'' Wang Tingxiao thought. "Oh well," he said with a shrug of his shoulders. "Boss would surely be happy when u show him the memory I helped him save from such a lovely sight. Ha! I miss my Lisa," Wang Tingxiao murmured. "Be sure to send that picture to me, Wang Tingxiao," Li Fengjin said in a low voice. Wang Tingxiao jolted in shock. He quickly ced both hands on his lips to prevent him from shouting in shock. "You are lucky that you are quick-witted. I would have shot your throat if you had woken her up," Li Fengjin said as he shot a threatening gaze toward Wang Tingxiao. "Good morning, boss. My apologies for disturbing your sleep, boss. I brought you a new set of clothes and have stationed some guards on this floor and a few are outside the hospital as per your orders," Wang Tingxiao said after a quick bow. "Hmm. You can leave now. Shoo!" Li Fengjin waved him off. "0_0" ''How can you be so cruel, boss? You did not even give me a thank you orment for doing a good job,'' Wang Tingxiao screamed in his head. Time went by and the doctor and nurse came in to check on Bai Renxiang. They were also surprised at the sight that beheld them when they came in. ''Urgh! This shameless man.'' Chapter 262 Punishment ************ CHAPTER 262 Li Fengjin gestured for them to make any noise as Bai Renxiang was still sleeping. The nurse could not contain her smile and love for the perfect couple. She was actually smiling widely at them. "Good morning, Mr Li. Now was the patientst night? Was there any problem?" The doctor said in a low tone. "No, there was no problem." "Alright. That is good to hear. Although she is fine based on all the tests we have carried out on her, we would still like to monitor her for a few days before she can be discharged," the doctor said. "Hmm. I understand. About her wound though. Is there anything that can help remove or prevent a scar or whatsoever?" Li Fengjin asked. "Yes, there is. She can continue using the petroleum jelly Nurse Ning applied when dressing the wound yesterday. Or I will prescribe an ointment she can use." "Alright. I will get the ointmentter on," Li Fengjin said. "Since that is all, we would take our leave so that you both can rest," nurse Ning said. "Thank you." After a while, Li Fengjin decided to leave the bed. It was not that he wanted to but he had to respect the fact that her parent would being soon and it would not be nice to see them together on the bed. Li Fengjin carefully removed his hand from under her head and reced it with a pillow. Then he gently stood up from the bed and put another pillow on the spot he had slept on. He picked up the clothes Wang Tingxiao came to drop off and headed for the bathroom. In no less than fifteen minutes, he was out looking all fresh and smelling nice. He made a call to Wang Tingxiao to bring some files for him from the office. While he was still on the phone, Bai Renxiang turned in her sleep. She stifled a yawn as she stared at the white ceiling of the room. She smiled as she remembered how peacefully she finally sleptst night. Bai Renxiang turned her head to her left and was greeted by the broad back of Li Fengjin. She blushed as she also remembered the kisses he showered her head and forehead with. She also thought of his warm embrace. ''Hah! It felt so nice being hugged to sleep like that. Now I understand what Bai Xiaojin feels when I hug him to sleep,'' she thought. "What are you thinking about?" She heard a voice beside her. She looked up at the source. "Nothing. Good... Good morning," she greeted. "Hmm. Good morning. How was your night?" Li Fengjin still asked knowing full well how her night went. ? "It was okay... I guess. Although I had a bad dream I still managed to sleep soundly all because of you. Thank you so much," she answers. "You will always be weed to use me as a sleep inducer," Li Fengjin said with a smirk seeing her red face. ''He has started with u8s cheesy words. For crying out loud, Li Fengjin. I just like up. Give my poor brain and heart a break,'' she pleaded in her head. "So...," he dragged his word. "Is there anything that you would want to tell me?" Li Fengjin asked. "Tell you? I have nothing to tell. Are you expecting me to tell you something? What do you want me to tell you?" Bai Renxiang asked in confusion. "I do not know. Something like a confession perhaps? You tell me," Li Fengjin said and shrugged as he sat with crossed legs on the chair. She wondered what it was she was supposed to tell him. She kept thinking of all they discussed yesterday to see if they were something she left out or wanted to say that he did not let her to. But upon all, she could not get anything. She had already thanked him for making her sleep soundlyst night. What more does he want? ''What am I supposed to tell him?'' she thought deeply. Just then it clicked. A confession. That was it. She remembered that she had told him of her feelings before she finally drifted off to sleep. Bai Renxiang turned to look at Li Fengjin and she saw him staring expectantly at her. He also had a mischievous smile dangling on his handsome godlike face. Her face heated up and she quickly used the thick bed cover to cover her blushing face. Li Fengjin chuckled as he saw her reaction. She definitely remembered, alright. Bai Renxiang knew what he wanted her to tell him. "So you remember right? Can you tell me that again? I really want to hear it" He asked. "I said a lot of things. I was just talking in my sleep," Bai Renxiang lied. "Oh! So you are ying the denial game, huh? Do you... want me to make you spell it out?" Li Fengjin said as he imed the bed and drew closer to her. "Wh-What are you do-doing?" She stuttered as she move back onto the bed. Li Fengjin smiled. That smile made all Bai Renxiang''s rm re red in her head. In a blink of an eye, Bai Renxiang was trapped between Li Fengjin and the bed. He was on top and she was below. Her survival instincts kicked in and she immediately ces her hands on Li Fengjin''s chest to push him. But unfortunately for her, he was faster and had already predicted her move. He pinned her hands on both sides of her head. Bai Renxiang blushed at the little distance between them and Li Fengjin''s hot gaze. She bit her lip with nervousness. "Li Fengjin, c-can we talk?" She wanted to negotiate. "No. You had your chance but you chose to lie. How do you want me to punish you?" He asked in a sultry voice as his face came closer to hers. "But I''m sick." "Don''t worry. The punishment won''t do any harm." Chapter 263 Interrupted ************ CHAPTER 263 Bai Renxiang''s heart skipped several beats as Li Fengjin''s face drew closer. Their nose was already touching and she felt intoxicated by his sweet fresh scent. Bai Renxiang shut her eyes tightly. She waited for a second. Then two seconds, three seconds and four and five and six. But she felt nothing. Li Fengjin smiled at her cute reaction. He moved his lips to her forehead and ced a kiss there. Bai Renxiang slowly opened her eyes. She had thought that he wanted to kiss her on her lips. She had to admit, she was kind of disappointed that Li Fengjin had not kissed her. Her face burned red from her feelings. How could she have turned so naughty all of a sudden? Meanwhile, Li Fengjin was observing her every expression. He noticed her disappointed look which shocked him. He smirked mischievously as he had another n to tease her. "If you want us to share a kiss, you should tell me what you told mest night," he said. Bai Renxiang pouted her lips as she red at him. She began to struggle again but her efforts were of no use against him. First of all, her injured thigh was one of her greatest disadvantages. She wondered how she did not feel pain when she was almost rated by Tim. Sigh. Well, the will for survival of man is greater than things and can ovee everything. Another thing was that Li Fengjin had more strength than she has. So it was kind of impossible to get him off of her. "Stop moving about so carelessly. I may really have to punish you if you do," he warned. He could feel his pants tighten due to her movement. Bai Renxiang also felt something hard on her left thigh. She obediently stops struggling. "Please, get off," Baj Renxiang did in a small voice. She had her face turned away from him to at least lessen her embarrassment. "Nope. I will not get off until you tell me those three words ofst night," Li Fengjin still refused. "But... What if Bai Xiaojines or my mother or even worse, my grandfather? It will not sit well if they see us like this. In such an... an intimate position on the hospital bed," she tried to make him see reasons and turned her face to the direction of the door. "That will only happen if you don''t say it. I do not care if they see us like this. I love you and it is not as if we are doing the deed," Li Fengjin stated. SILENCE "I think I love you," she mumbled incorrectly- still not looking at him in the eye. "Sorry? What did you say? I did not quite get you there," Li Fengjin asked. "I-I love you, Li Fengjin," she repeated with closed eyes. "Really?" Li Fengjin asked after a while of silence. "You are not saying it because I forced you to, right? You are saying it because-" "I am saying it because it''s... it is the truth. I am saying it because that is what I-I feel for you," Bai Renxiang cut him off. "Since when?" "Huh?" "Since when did you notice your feelings for me?" Li Fengjin asked. "Since a long time ago. I did for want to tell you when we had dinner the day before yesterday. But I kind of felt it was rushed and whatnot," she started. "But when I had that ident, it was that time you were calling me. I felt that I would not be able to see you again. I thought I was going to die. When I woke up in that ce, I felt a certain kind of joy that I was alive. Then, that man showed up and-" "It''s alright. You did not have to tell me everything. It would only bring back hurtful, traumatising and unwanted memories," Li Fengjin said as he caressed her face with his thumb. "I love you. "I love you too," Bai Renxiang whispered back. Before she knew it, her lips were covered with his. Even though the kiss was light, Bai Renxiang still felt lightheaded. "Ahem! Good morning," a voice was heard from the door. Bai Renxiang''s eye bulged at the disturbance. Someone had caught them kissing. This was what she was trying to avoid. Her face flushed red as she struggle to get Li Fengjin off. This time, he let her seed as he turned to the other side of the bed. As soon as she was free, Bai Renxiang covered her blushing face with the bedsheet. Li Fengjin chuckled and then sighed in frustration. "What do you want, stupid doctor?" He asked with annoyance. "Nothing much. But I came in time. Just as you were disturbing put beautiful patient," Ye Chaoxiang said. "Good morning, Bai Renxiang," he greeted. "Good... Good morning, Ye Chaoxiang," Bai Renxiang mumbled her reply from under the sheet. "How was your night? Ah! Why ask? I suppose it was great," Ye Chaoxiang said. "It was not as great as you think. She had a bad dream," Li Fengjin said. "Hmm. Don''t worry about the dream. My friend would make sure you are safe." "Hmm," Bai Renxiang nodded and head and slowly climbed off the bed. "Where are going?" Li Fengjin asked. Bai Renxiang shot him a silencing re before making her way to the bathroom. Ye Chaoxiang was puzzled at first before he remembered the injury he saw in the operating theatre. "Go and help her," he mouthed to Li Fengjin. Li Fengjin nodded and rushed to Bai Renxiang. Without asking for her permission, he carried her. "Ah! Stop doing that," Bai Renxiang said and smacked his head. Li Fengjin justughed and took her into the bathroom. "So, you have finally made a move," Ye Chaoxiang said as soon as Li Fengjin came to seat with him. "Hmm. She has feelings for me too. Hah! I feel like I am on cloud nine," Li Fengjin said with a bright smile. "That is good to hear. Oh, by the way, I came early to tell you something," Ye Chaoxiang said. "The DNA result is out." Chapter 264 Join The Fun ************ CHAPTER 264 "I came this early to tell you something," Ye Chaoxiang said. "I know. Now, spill it out," Li Fengjin said. "The DNA result is out." GBAGHAN "Which is it?" Li Fengjin asked. "It is positive. You are the father of Bai Renxiang''s son, Bai Xiaojin," Ye Chaoxiang said. "Sigh. It is just as I thought. Our features are enough to dere me as his father. Bai Renxiang''s family were surprised when they saw me and Bai Xiaojin together yesterday. The old man, most especially. He kept observing us," Li Fengjin said. He had noticed old man Jiang''s gaze on him and Bai Xiaojin. He just acted like he did not. He knew for sure that that old man would probably investigate things. But Li Fengjin did not care. He has set his heart on Bai Renxiang and her son. There was nothing anyone in her family or his or the country could do about it. What is his will forever be his? "So what are you going to do?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. "Nothing. I will just want to focus on my rtionship with Renxiang. I will tell her when I feel it is okay to do so," Lu Fengjin said. "Hmm. I can understand you. It would be too much for Bai Renxiang to handle especially with this kidnapping that she experienced." "Yeah. And speaking of the kidnapping, I will be going over to the base today," Li Fengjin informed him. "I thought you had forgotten," Ye Chaoxiang said. "I can never forget. I just wanted to be here with her. That is why I did not go yesterday." "Alright. When are you leaving? I would love to tag along," Ye Chaoxiang asked. "I am living now. You can''t go with me because I need you here. You can leave when her family arrives," Li Fengjin said as he made his way to the door. "Aye aye captain. I will keep yourdy safe," Ye Chaoxiang yfully saluted. "You had better do that," Li Fengjin smiled. "In exchange, you have to deal with those bastards. A gift that other guy a heavy and painful punch for me," Ye Chaoxiang referred to Tim. "Oh! He is going to receive that and lots more. See yater. Tell Bai Renxiang to miss me very much and that I would be back soon," Li Fengjin said before he left. A few minutes after Li Fengjin left the hospital room, Bai Renxiang stepped out of the bathroom in another clean hospital gown. She paused in her steps as she did not see a certain someone in the room. Her curious gazended on another person in the room. Ye Chaoxiang who was seating calmly while tapping on his phone stopped when he heard a clicking sound of the door. He raised his head to see Bai Renxiang staring at him. "Li Fengjin went out to deal with some things," Ye Chaoxiang said. "Oh!" Was all Bai Renxiang could let out of her mouth. She was sad that he left without telling her or even seeing her before leaving. Just as she was sulking, Ye Chaoxiang spoke again. "He said that he was sorry for not waiting till you were out and not informing you earlier. He also said that you should miss him very much." Immediately those words reached her ears, Bai Renxiang blushed a little and nodded her head. She limped toward the bed and climbed into it. ???? In a dark or rather dimly lit passageway, the clicking sound of shoes could be heard. The wailing and agonising screams of men could also be heard loudly from a ck door at the end of the passage. The men in all ck and expressionless faces bowed to none other than their boss as soon as he got near them. Once Li Fengjin got to the door, one of the two men guarding the door bowed their head in greeting before opening the door for him to step into the room. As soon as Li Fengjin stepped into the torture room, all movement stopped. The twelve men dealing with the twelve kidnappers bowed at once to their boss. Li Fengjin gave a curt nod to them. Immediately after, a ck chair was brought before him to sit down. On the seat, Li Fengjin looked like the king of hell. His aura was cold and itmanded a deafening silence in the room. It was like a ck cloud of darkness was hovering over the room. The kidnappers felt Li Fengjin''s presence suffocating them as they shivered and their bones tremble in great fear. "Have they said anything yet?" Li Fengjin asked the man standing by his right. "Not yet, boss. There are proving to be tough. But I have not started with them yet. They just having fun," Sheng said. ''Fun? He had the guts to say that they were having fun with all the torture they had gone through,'' one of the kidnappers thought. They were all battered and bloodied. Li Fengjin''s men had done more than y with them. ''Wait. If what they did is considered fun, then what would the real deal be like?'' The kidnappers thought. "Oh! Then, it would be okay if I join in the fun?" Li Fengjin''s words were more of a suggestion than a question. "Of course, boss. Why not? It would be more fun if you joined," Sheng said as his eyes shone with bloodied excitement. The kidnappers felt as if fear gripped their hearts and almost plucked it out of their chests. This could king of hell wanted to join in the torture. Somehow, the kidnappers preferred to be burned in hell than to have themselves tortured by this man. They knew him well. He was no underworld character but even those in the underworld feared him. He was ruthless when ites to things like this. It was a pity that they had to mess with one of his people. The kidnappers could see death grinning at them. Chapter 265 My Woman THIS CHAPTER CONTAINS SOME UNPLEASANT SCENES. PLEASE READ AT YOUR OWN RISK ************ CHAPTER 265 The kidnappers were shivering in fear as Li Fengjin wore a pair of ck leather gloves. He picked up a very sharp dagger from a table at the side of the room. There were many torturing tools neatly arranged on the table. Li Fengjin strolled to the leader of the men who is none than Tim. His blue eyes were extremely bone-chilling and dark as he gazed down on the man. "You bas-" GBISH Li Fengjin ced a blow across his face. Since Tim was tied up with a chain, he could not react nor could he fall backwards or fight back. Does he even have the guts to raise a hand against Li Fengjin? "That was a gift a friend of mine asked me to give you. You like it, right?" Li Fengjin asked. "Dan that fucking friend of yours," Tim shouted and Li Fenjin frowned. "No? You seem to hate the gift and its'' giver very much," Li Fengjin said. "Aaahhh ~~" In a sh, Tim''s painfully voice echoed in the room. Li Fengjin had dug the sharp dagger at the side of Tim''s body. It obviously hit his rib cage. "Tsk. You are too noisy," Li Fengjinined as he repeated the same action once. Tim shook violently on the spot and screamed his lungs out because of the excruciating pain he was feeling. "I hope you would be this loud when I start asking questions," Li Fengjin stated. "What the hell? What the fuck do you want?" Tim roared. "What I want is very simple. You can give it to me within seconds. I want answers. Honest answers," Li Fengjin ced much emphasis on the works ''honest'' to ensure Tim got an idea of what he really wanted. Li Fengjin bent his upper body forward as he grabbed a just full of Tim''s hair and yanked his head backwards. His action made Tim wince in pain. Their eyes were properly locked just the way Li Fengjin wants them. "I do not have time to beat bout the bush today. So, tell me. Who hired you to kidnapper Bai Renxiang?" Li Fengjin asked. "Why do you want to know? What does that hot chick have to do with you?" Tim asked daringly. He had a mocking glint in his eyes. "Hahaha! So much boldness," Li Fengjin said. He swiftly stabbed Tim in the same spot earning from him another painful cry. "Hot chick? Who gave you the cheek to call MY woman such?" Li Fengjin asked. His eyes were getting red with rage now. The other kidnappers cursed their fate when they heard what Li Fengjin said. They had messed with not only his person but his woman. How fucked up can they be? "Please," one of the kidnappers cried out. "Pl-Please... We had no idea that Sh-she was your woman. We had no idea that thatdy was yours. Have mercy on us, please," the man begged. p "BE QUIET!" Li Fengjin roared. "Shut that gutter of yours and wait for your damned turn," Li Fengjin bellowed. Li Fengjin''s men felt their skin crawl in fear. It had been a long time since they saw their boss like this. Thest time was when his mother had an ident. It was more like a threat, an intentional warning to the Li''s at that time. When young Li Fengjin found out it was a business rival, he dealt mercilessly and ruthlessly with them. Later on, he wiped that family out of the face of the earth. Now, they had kidnapped his woman. These people would not learn, would they? They keep using the female gender to threaten him or they would harm them as they did to Bai Renxiang. Sigh. They would and must get what ising for them. Without a doubt, Li Fengjin will make them and who gave them the orders to experience something dreadful that they would prefer to be in hell. "I asked you who ordered you to kidnap her," Li Fengjin said in a much louder voice. "No one ordered us to. We did it on our own ord," Tim lied. Li Fengjin stood straight as he released his tight grip on Tim''s hair. "That is not the answer I want," he licked his lips as his gaze remained on Tim. He stretched his right hand out. "Get me a bottle of whiskey," he ordered puzzling everyone except Sheng. Sheng nodded and quickly moved to another side of the room. In no time, Sheng came back with a fine bottle of whiskey. He respectfully ced the bottle on Li Fengjin''s outstretched hand. The room fell silent as everyone watched with keen interest. They had the same question running in their heads. Does he want to drink while torturing them? If not, then what does he need a bottle of whiskey for? Soon enough, their unheard question was answered as Li Fengjin poured some content of the whiskey on the spot he stabbed Tim three times. "Aarrgghh!!! Aahh~~ Fuck! Aahaahaaa," Tim screamed and cursed. The pain was stinging and the wound hurt so bad that Tim peed his pants.Everyone in the room scrunched their nose at the irritating smell. Sheng immediately fished out a nose cover and handed it to Li Fengjin. "For a man, a kidnapper and a rapist like you, it sure is disgusting to make a mess out of yourself," Li Fengjin said. He yanked Tim''s hair again and asked. "You have onest chance, to be honest with me. Who. Ordered. You. To. Kidnap. Her?" "No one, God damn it. It was our own doing," Tim carried on with hisme truth. Sheng and the other of Li Fengjin''s men rolled their eyes at the words that Tim spoke. It was way more than obvious that he lying to Li Fengjin. "Tsk, tsk, tsk. Still not what I want to hear. Come up with a better story if you want to deceive me." Chapter 266 Unforgiving THIS CHAPTER CONTAINS UNPLEASANT SCENES. PLEASE READ AT YOUR OWN RISK. ************ CHAPTER 266 Li Fengjin did not feel bothered by Tim''sck of truth fullness. He simply smirked devilishly as he moved to then that pleaded for mercy earlier. "Please... Please, s-spare me. I did not know thatdy was your woman. Please, have mercy on me," then crude as he covered in fear. Li Fengjin stared expressionlessly at the man. He clicked his tongue as he felt irritated by his plea. "Do I look like an angel or like the son of God to you?" Li Fengjin asked. There was a deafening silence in the room. The wailing man had no words to answer that question. The man standing before him was scarier than tye devil himself. How could he say that he was an angel? Even though his facial features looked godlike, he could still not be ssified as an angel. There was no simrity at all. "I thought as much too. I am not a saint nor am I an angel or Christ to forgive you. That word does not rte to me at all," Li Fengjin said. "I AM UNFORGIVING." Sheng smiled in glee as he watched his boss. He was like a student learning from his great master. His chest could not help but swell with pride. ''Working for this is the best thing that has happened in my life. I am honoured to call him my boss,'' Sheng thought. "Please-" "Answer my questions correctly or you would end up in a much worse condition than you disgusting leader," Li Fengjin cut the man''s plea off. "I know you guys did not just kidnap my woman on your own ''ord''. You all are too stupid to do so. Now, tell me... who gave toy the orders to carry out the kidnapping?" Li Fengjin asked. "He is telling the truth. We were not given orders at all. We-" SMASH Li Fengjin broke the whiskey bottle in his hand on the man''s head. The man immediately fell unconscious. "Tsk. So pathetic," Li Fengjin sneered. He moved to the next man and asked the same question. "We-" the man shut his mouth as soon as he received a warning re from Li Fengjin who now had a plier in his hand. The man turned to their leader and then back to Li Fengjin. He said the same thing. Li Fengjinughed evilly as he plucked one of the man''s toes. "Aaahhh!! My toe. It hurts a lot." "It would hurt continuously if you do not tell me the truth," Li Fengjin said as he held the next toe. "I will talk. I-I will talk. Just do not pluck out another one. Please, I will say it. I will tell you the truth," the man quickly shouted to stop Li Fengjin. "I am all ears. Talk." "It was a-a man. Yes, a man," the man said. "Do not say it. Don''t say anything, you idiot," Tim shouted. "Shut him up," Li Fengjin ordered. Sheng nodded and walked over to Tim. In one swift and clean move, Sheng snapped Tim''s head to the side. GASP SCREAMS The other kidnappers were shocked as they saw what happened to their leader. His head was snapped just like that. "Now, where were we? Ah! Yes, the name of tye man who gave you the orders," Li Fengjin said. "I do not know how full name. But he called himself Mr F. We have never seen him. We only know his voice," the man confessed. "Why do I find your story hard to believe? So, you just worked for a person you have never seen before," Li Fengjin asked. "Yea. I swear, Mr Li. The MrF only talks to the leader, Tim. So I have no idea what his voice sounds like. Please that is all I know, " the man cried. Li Fengjin looked over at Sheng and thetter immediately got the sign. Li Fengjin patted the man''s shoulder and then he stood straight. "Give a little treatment to them. Sheng, wake that moist pest up," Li Fengjin ordered before exiting the room. ???? Meanwhile, at tye hospital, Bai Renxiang was reading a magazine Ye Chaoxiang had given her. She was feeling bored especially with the absence of her phone. Just as she was reading, there was a knock on the door and then it opened. In came happy Bai Xiaojin and Jiang Meilin. "Mummy!" Bai Xiaojin shouted as he dashed toward the bee. On getting there he climbed into the bed and pounced on his mother. Bai Renxiang winced as she felt a pain in her thighs as soon as Bai Xiaojin hugged her. "Sweetie, what is wrong?" Jiang Meilin asked noticing her daughter''s pained expression. "Nothing, mum. It is just the injury from the ident, that''s all," Bai Renxiang said as she hugged her son and rubbed his back. She too had thought she would not be able to see her sunshine again. She missed him so much. "Mummy, I missed you and I was scared and worried that I will not get to hug you like this anymore," Bai Xiaojin mumbled in her embrace. "I missed you too, my love. I am sorry for making you scared and worried for me. It will not happen again, okay?" "Okay. I am going to stay with you today. You can''t stop me this time and neither can that big bully," Bai Xiaojin did with a pout as his eyes roamed around the room in search of Li Fengjin. "He is not here. He went out to deal with some things," Bai Renxiang said. "That is great. Good morning, uncle Chaoxiang," Bai Xiaojin greeted Ye Chaoxiang. "Good morning, champ. Good morning, Mrs Jiang," Ye Chaoxiang greeted with a polite smile. "Good morning, doctor. I am sorry for troubling you to look after my daughter. Thank you so much," Jiang Meilin said. "It was not a big deal. I enjoyed Bai Renxiang''spany." "Hmm." "What day is it today?" Chapter 267 Unexpected Visitors p ************ CHAPTER 267 "Mum, what day is it today?" Bai Renxiang asked as something came to her mind. "It is Friday. Why are you asking?" Jiang Meilin replied and asked. "Bai Xiaojin, tell me why you are not in school?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Don''t ask me," Bai Xiaojin mumbled as he hugged her tighter. "And why should I not ask you, young man? You have school today. I do not remember you having any holidays at school," Bai Renxiang said. "There is no holiday today. But I not going to go to school today. I want to stay with you. You can''t force me to. I will not allow you to do that," Bai Xiaojin said before he puffed his cheeks and sat up on the other side of the bed. He had his back facing her as he folded his little hands. "Tsk. I do not know what I would do to you?" "Just let stay and hug me and shower me with kisses, huh? Make up for yesterday," Bai Xiaojin suggested. All of them in the room burst out inughter as they heard his words. He was so adorable. "Come here, my love. I will do just that," Bai Renxiang said as she pulled him into a hug and kissed him all over his face. Bai Xiaojin giggled as he felt ticklish. "He reminds me of little Ai," Ye Chaoxiang said as all theughing and giggling died down. "Yeah. Speaking of little Ai, how is that cute little princess doubt?" Ban Renxiang asked. "She doing great. She never fails to call me every day. Busy, tired or not," Ye Chaoxiang said with a bright smile as he thought of his cute daughter back in City X. "Aww! That is so sweet of her. I bet she has grown pretty and I hope that she is living well at tye orphanage." "That. I think I forgot to tell you. Lee Ai is no longer in the orphanage," Ye Chaoxiang said. "What? Did she get adopted?" Bai Renxiang asked. One could see the joy and hope in her eyes and expression. "She indeed got adopted. Little Ai is no longer an orphan. She is now proudly a member of the Ye family. I adopted her as my child which makes me... a father," Ye Chaoxiang dered. "0_0" To say Bai Renxiang was shocked would be an understatement. She did not see thating. But back at the hospital, she could see that the little girl and Ye Chaoxiang had a very close rtionship. They loved each other. But Bai Renxiang had not expected that Ye Chaoxiang would adopt the little girl. Did he love and care for her so much? Either way, Bai Renxiang could feel her heart swell with joy. A family like the Ye''s must surely love and treat her well. With Ye Chaoxiang being her father, Bai Renxiang knew that the little girl would not hold on to the grief of losing her parents. Even though Lee Ai never showed that she missed her parents, Bai Renxiang knew that she would wish and pray every day to see them and to be with them. Every child would love to be with their parents if they were dead. Especially if they see other children with their parents. Bai Renxiang thanked God that Lee Ai was adopted by such a loving and caring man like Ye Chaoxiang. "Oh, thank you. Thank you so much for adopting her. You are truly an amazing g person," Bai Renxiang said. "There is no need to be thankful to me. I love her and I am d to be the father of a wonderful child-like her," Ye Chaoxiang said. "Mummy, who is little Ai?" Bai Xiaojin asked and Jiang Meilin listened as she wanted to also know who they were talking about. "Oh! She was in the same hospital room as your grandma when she was sick in City X. She was a very sweet and pretty girl," Bai Renxiang said. "Oh! Is she your friend? How old is she? Is she a baby?" Bai Xiaojin asked curiously. "Yes, she is my friend and she is no baby. She should be six years old now if I m not mistaken." "Yeah, she is." Just as they were discussing, two unexpected visitors stepped into the hospital. Ady and man. Bai Renxiang was surprised and happy when she saw them. It had been a really long time since she has seen them. "Bai Renxiang," the hurried her steps to where the bed was. She carefully hugs Bai Renxiang so as not to squash Bai Xiaojin in the process. "Bei Suzy! Oh my God! How are you?" Bai Renxiang asked with a happy tone. "I am doing fine. But I should be the one asking you that. I am sorry for noting sooner," Bei Suzy apologised with teary eyes. "Aww! I am not mad at you. I am d you came. Hey, there Wen Shaoming," Bai Renxiang greeted. "Hello, Bai Renxiang. Good morning aunt, Bai Xiaojin and good morning, Doctor Ye," Wen Shaoming greeted everyone present in the room. Ye Chaoxiang respond with a curt nod while Bai Xiaojin ran to hug him. "Hey there, champ. How have you been?" "Uncle Shaoming. I am fine. I missed you and aunt Suzy. Why did you note to visit?" Bai Xiaojin asked. "Sigh. Sorry about that. We promise to visit from now on, right Suzy?" "Hmm. I will bring lots of cookies for you when wee to visit. It is a promise." "Yay! Cookies. Thank you, Aunt Suzy," Bai Xiaojin jubted before hugging Bei Suzy. *chuckle* "You are wee, sweetie." "We came as soon as we heard the news from your best friend, Ning Xiaozhi," Wen Shaoming said. "Yeah. Thank God I called Ning Xiaozhi. I called you at first but your phone remained unreachable and all those stuff. So I called her to ask about you and she told us," Bai Suzy briefly exined how they got to know about Bai Renxiang''s kidnapping and hospital admission. Chapter 268 CEO Of Jiangs Corporation ************ CHAPTER 268 Bei Suzy felt devasted when she heard the news. As soon as the call with Ning Xiaozhi ended, she hurriedly prepared toe to the hospital with Wen Shaoming. They were happy to see her when they got to the hospital. "Sigh. My phone got smashed during my ident. I have not had the chance to get a new one," Bai Renxiang said. "We understand. Just rest well for now. Oh! That reminds me, I brought you some fruit sd, steamed buns and your favourite chocte drink," Bei Suzy said as she went to ce the bad she was holding on the bedside table. ? "Thank you so much." "Bai Renxiang, why are there so many bodyguards on this floor. They were scary," Ning Xiaozhi said. "Bodyguards?" Bai Renxiang asked with furrowed brows. "Yeah. They were all very serious. It made me wonder if the governor or someone else with high status was admitted to the hospital," Bei Suzy said. Bai Renxiang looked over at Ye Chaoxiang and she saw his meaningful smile. She almost blushed but she quickly shook her head. Then, she redirected her gaze to her two friends. "Oh! About that. I want to tell you guys something," Bai Renxiang said. She had not really thought if when she would tell her two friends about her reason for leaving Emperor''s Enterprise and what she was doing to earn a living. Now, would be a good time. "What is it?" Wen Shaoming asked. "Gasp. Do not tell me that you got married to a rich man and I was not invited to the wedding," Bei Suzy said with a warning gaze. Ye Chaoxiang chuckled and Jiang Meilin did the same. Her expression was quite funny to Jiang Meilin. While for Ye Chaoxiang, he was thinking about Li Fengjin''s face if he was here. Speaking of Li Fengjin, he had still not arrived till now. It was afternoon already. Ye Chaoxiang wondered what his friend was doing to the kidnappers. ''Sigh. He is having all the fun in torturing those guys. I feel jealous,'' Ye Chaoxiang thought with a sigh. "Of course, not. I m not married. As you can see, there is no ring on my finger," Bai Renxiang said as she raised her left hand which was bare of any essories. "Oh! Thank God. I would not want to miss your wedding. You must tell me when you want to get married, alright?" "I will. I promise." "So, tell us what you wanted to say," Bei Suzy said. "I am now a-" "Little Ren, how are you feeling today?" I''d man Jiang walked into the room with Ning Xiaozhi following behind. Wen Shaoming and Bei Suzy were stunned senseless. They just sat with eyes wide open as they stared at the elderly man that walked in. "Good afternoon, grandpa. I am doing better," Bai Renxiang said. ''Grandpa?'' Web Shaoming and Bei Suzy turned their heads to Bai Renxiang. They could not believe that Bai Renxiang was rted to elder master Jiang. "And who are these new faces?" I''d man Jiang ask snapping the two shocked being out of their shock. "Ah! Ahem. Greetings to you, Mr Jiang. My name is Wen Shaoming and she is Bei Suzy. We are friends of your granddaughter," Wen Shaoming greeted and bowed. His rxed self turned stuff and his smiling face was now normal as he spoke with respect and in a tone of a well-bred young master from a noble household. "Hmm. I would like to know from where you met my granddaughter and became friends with her," old man Jiang said. GULP "We met at Emperor''s Enterprise, precisely on the day of my interview. Since then, we grew into good friends," Bai Renxiang said. "Hmm. Is that so?" Old man Jiang still asked with a stern face as his cold eyes gazed at Wen Shaoming and Bei Suzy. "Oh, stop it, grandpa. You are scaring my friends," Bai Renxiang said. She noticed that their faces were beginning to turn pale with his presence and questions. "Really? Am I scaring you, Wen Shaoming?" "No, sir." The old man cocked a brow at the young man standing before him. He admired the boys'' courage amidst his fear. "Grandpa!" Bai Renxiang called as she shot him a yful re. "Hahaha!" The old man burst outughing. "Rx, young man. I was only testing you. Hahaha. You are fit to be friends with my granddaughter. But not more than friends, alright?" Old man Jiang warned. "You do not have to worry about that, sit. Bei Suzy is my girlfriend," Wen Shaoming said. "Oh! Good choice. She is a finest. Comee. Let me see you, child," old man Jiang beckoned to Bei Suzy. "Greetings to you, elder master Jiang," Bei Suzy said and bowed respectfully. "Hmm. What a pretty young girl. Feel free to call me grandpa just like my granddaughter and her friend," he said. "Thank you, elder mas- I mean, grandpa," Bei Suzy did. She was nervous. "Hmm. Please sit down all of you. You act like I am the President of this country. Loosen up," he said and took a seat. "You are the one who carries such air around you. How would you expect them to not behave like that, old man?" Jiang Meilin said. "Tsk. You this daughter of mine. I will ignore you just called me old." "Hahaha! GG, are you not old. Your hair has almost turned grey," Bai Xiaojin who was now sitting in old man Jiang''sp said. "That is not true. I just have a few grey hairs. I am still as agile and strong as I was in my early forties," old man Jiang said causing everyone tough. After a few random topics of discussion, Bsi Renxiang thought back to what she wanted to tell Wen Shaoming and Bei Suzy before old man Jiang and Ning Xiaozhi came in. "So, about what I wanted to say," she drew their attention. "Yes. What is it?" "I am the CEO of Jiang''s Corporation." Chapter 269 Boss?! ************ CHAPTER 269 "I am the CEO of Jiang''s Corporation." GBAGHAN "0_0" Web Shaoming and Bei Suzy were stunned. Even if the news was not supposed to be something shocking, knowing that Bai Renxiang is the granddaughter of the elder master of the Jiang family, they were still stunned. Web Shoaming was the first to break out of that shock as he blinked and shook his head. "So... You are... That was why you- you resigned from thepany, Emperor''s Enterprise?" He asked stutteringly. "Yes. That is the only reason I resigned," Bai Renxiang answered with a smile showing off her dimples. "Oh, wow!" Bei Suzy eximed. "My baby has grown to do big to be her own boss," she added. "Hahaha!" Bai Renxiang giggled. "Congrattions to you... Boss Bai," Wen Shaoming nested. "Thank you." "Wah! It is no wonder I saw you in that shy and expensive car the other day. I was surprised to see a man opening the door for you and bowing," Bei Suzy said. "Huh?! When was that?" Bai Renxiang said as she stretched and took the food Bei Suzy brought. "Let me see..." Bei Suzy began to think with her hands on her jaw. "Ah! Yes. It was one evening aroundst week or the week before. You went into a five-star restaurant. Yeah. You wore a pretty purple dress with your hair down. You looked spectacr," she said. "Oh!" Bai Renxiang remembered. It was one of the days she and Li Fengjin had dinner together. How could she forget? She could not forget all the dinners they had had together. "So... Would you mind telling us who you went to meet at that restaurant looking all spectacr?" Ning Xiaozhi asked. Her gossipy mood was on. Although she had an idea of who she went to meet there, she still wanted to hear ite from Bai Renxiang''s mouth. "Yeah, tell us. I myself would like to know what and who my daughter meets at such a ssy restaurant," Jiang Meilin chipped in. "Mum!" Bai Renxiang called in disbelief. Her cheeks had a light hue on them already. "Mummy, who did you go out with? You never told me you have started seeing a man. Tell me who he is. I will search him up on the inte," Bai Xiaojin said as he took his great-grandfather''s phone. "Not you too, Xiaojin. They are ganging up on me. How can you join them to bully me?" She asked in a restless and frustrating tone. "Who dares to bully you?" A deep masculine voice was heard from the door. Everyone''s gaze moved in sync to see who it was. Especially When Shaoming and Bei Suzy. Bai Renxiang''s blush heightened once her gaze happened to lock with Li Fengjin''s. She quickly looked away. While the others had meaningful smiles on their faces, Wen Shaoming and Bei Suzy were shocked. It was like their brains were electrocuted. Old man Jiang just raised a brow at the young man who sauntered like the majestic being that he was. Li Fengjin was a bit confused at Bai Renxiang''s red face and the meaningful stares he got from Ye Chaoxiang, Ning Xiaozhi and Bai Renxiang''s mother. ''What is going on here? Something fishy is going on,'' he thought. "Boss?!" Wen Shaoming said in disbelief. Li Fengjin turned his gaze to the two new faces in the room. He raised his brows as if asking who they were and what they were doing in his woman''s hospital room. Feeling that Li Fengjin was annoyed at theirck of respect, Wen Shaoming stood up from the couch he was sitting on. Bei Suzy did the same and they bowed together in respect. "Good afternoon, boss," they said in unison. "You... Do I know you two?" He asked. "Yes." "No." Li Fengjin frowned at their different answers. "Yes, as in everyone knows who you are. And no, because you have never seen us before. But we have, boss," Bei Suzy said. "You keep calling me boss. Do you two work for me?" Li Fengjin asked in confusion. He wondered why they called him boss. "Ye-Yes, boss. We are from the finance department in yourpany," Wen Shaoming said. "Oh! I get it. So... How did you know I was here?" Li Fengjin asked. He was beginning to be a little suspicious. How and why did his men stationed outside the room not tell that two unfamiliar persons were in Bai Renxiang''s hospital room. "We had no idea you will be here," Bei Suzy quickly cleared put6. "Yes. We only came to see Bai Renxiang," Wen Shaoming added. "Bai Renxiang?" Li Fengjin asked as he cocked a brow at Wen Shaoming He noticed that there were no honorifics added when Wen Shaoming called Bai Renxiang''s name. Ye Chaoxiang could almost not hold in hisughter. He knew his friend very well. He knew Li Fengjin was suspicious about how Wen Shaoming said Bai Renxiang''s name. He could smell jealousy brewing. "They are my friends from when I used to work in yourpany," Bai Renxiang spoke out. She had to help her friends. They had been interrogated and scared by her grandfather and now Li Fengjin was doing the same, if not even worse. "Friends?" Li Fengjin still asked this time looking from Bai Renxiang to Wen Shaoming. "Yes. My friends. And you are scaring them. Stop with all the questioning, would ya?" Bai Renxiang said. "Scaring them? Did I?" This time, old man Jiang burst outughing. This youngster just behaved like he did when he first saw those two. How hrious. Jiang Meilin and the others smiled understanding why he wasughing. While Bai Renxiang just shook her head and sighed. Bai Xiaojin walked up to Li Fengjin and lightly pulled his trouser. "Uncle Shaoming and Aunt Suzy are mummy''s friends. So stop worrying and questioning too much. You are behaving like GG," Bai Xiaojin said. "Uncle Shaoming?!" ''You have never called me, uncle Fengjin before.'' Chapter 270 Who Is He? ************ CHAPTER 270 "Uncle Shaoming?!" Li Fengjin asked as ge looked back at Wen Shaoming who had his head lowered. ''You little brat. You have never called me Uncle Fengjin before. Do you prefer this guy over me?'' Li Fengjin thought. Ye Chaoxiang wanted to crack up. He found this so amusing. If only Yang Chen was here to witness this. "Mm-hmm. He is mummy''s friend so he is my uncle," Bai Xiaojin nodded. "You should not be jealous of him now. Aunt Suzy is his girlfriend." "Oh! So you are just friends. Thanks foring. Please sit down. Good afternoon, Mr Jiang and Bai Renxiang''s mum," Li Fengjin greeted before he moved toward Bai Renxiang. Jiang Meilin hummed in response while old man Jiang nodded his head. "Now that you know, mummy has someone she is seeing but she does not want to tell me who he is," he said shocking everyone. Ye Chaoxiang chuckled. Bai Renxiang wanted to die of embarrassment. How could her son rat her out like she was cheating on Li Fengjin? Jiang Meilin joined Ye Chaoxiang in hisughter as they watched on. "Oh! So you are seeing someone? Who is it?" Li Fengjin asked. Although his voice and words were calm and filled with curiosity, Bai Renxiang could hear the hidden meaning behind his words. Warning bells were ringing in her head. ''Bai Xiaojin, you have seeded in delivering your mother to the devil,'' she mused in her head. "Are you not going to tell me? I would like to know the guy," Li Fengjin said. Web Shaoming and Bei Suzy were finding this while situation hard to grab. They were still in the dark about the whole scenario ying before them. ''Why is boss here? How is he acquainted with Bai Renxiang? Why do they look close? Why do Bai Renxiang''s son look like our big boss?'' Several questions were running through their minds. They could only watch in silence as everyone around them seem to not have the same question as theirs on their minds. "Do not listen to, Bai Xiaojin. There is no one. I am not seeing anybody," Bai Renxiang said. "That is not true, mummy. Aunt Suzy said she saw you going into a ssy restaurant looking very very pretty. I know you would prefer to eat at home than eat alone outside in a restaurant. And it was a very expensive one at that. Lying is bad, remember?" Bai Xiaojin said. Bai Renxiang was at a loss for words. Does this kid have to spill things about her? He was getting her into trouble. She did not want anyone to know about her dinners with Li Fengjin and also her feelings for him. At least not yet. Meanwhile, Li Fengjin kind off knew who she went to see. How could he not when he was the one? He smirked. "Alright, fine. I went to see a business partner. That is it," Bai Renxiang said. "Oh, really! You went to see a business partner while looking very very pretty. Let me remind you that it wasst working hours, right Aunt Suzy?" "Right, my dear. It was around seven or so in the evening," Bei Suzy said and nodded as she was remembering all the details of that day. "You see. Come clean already, mummy. You went on a date. Who is the man? I want to know if he is good for you or not," Bai Xiaojin pressed on. "Your son cares for you a lot. Just say it already. No one will judge you. You are old enough to be going on dates," old man Jiang said shocking her. "Sigh. Why is this happening to me?" Bai Renxiang mumbled. "I already told you it was a business partner." "Does that business partner not have a name? You can at least tell me the business partner mypany is working with," old man Jaing countered. "Of course, he has a name." "So, he is indeed a man you went to meet? Good, good. Now, just give us a name and we would let you be," Jiang Meilin added. "Mum, you are supposed to be supporting me not joining them," Bai Renxiang said with a pout. "Oh, honey! I am your mother. I also want to know the man you are interested in. Just tell us and ording to Bai Xiaojin, we would ess him to know if he is good for you or not," Jiang Meilin said. "Is he a bad guy?" Bai Xiaojin asked innocently. "No, he is not." Bai Renxiang answered. "Then, is he ugly?" Ning Xiaozhi asked. "No. He can never be. His facial features are top-notched," Bai Renxiang answered without thinking. Li Fengjin smiled. She just praised his face in front of her family and friends. He felt touched. "Is he much older than you?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. "No. He is older but by a few years... I guess." "What does he do? Is his profession enough to feed himself and anyone else?" When Shaoming asked. "Yes. More than in fact. His money can feed more than three of his generations," Bai Renxiang said. "Such a wealthy man. Is his source of ie pure?" Asked Bei Suzy. "Does he look shady in some kind of way?" Old man Jiang added. "No and no. His profession is legal. He is responsible and does not do anything shady or look shady. I just said he is a business partner," Bai Renxiang said. "Okay. Then, does he have feelings for you?" Jiang Meilin threw her question. "Yes, he does," Bai Renxiang replied. "How did you know that he has feelings for you?" Ning Xiaozhi asked. "Yeah. Did he show it or express it? He might be ying with you," Ye Chaoxiang asked. Li Fengjin red at him but Ye Chaoxiang simply ignored it. He was enjoying the turn of events. "He told me he has feelings for me." "What is his name?" Bai Xiaojin asked. "Li Fengjin." Chapter 271 YOU?! ************ CHAPTER 271 "How sure are you about his feelings for you? he might be ying with you," Ye chaoxiang reasoned out. he earned himself a re from li fengjin. he turned a blind eye to the dude as he was trying to act serious in his questioning. Also, he was enjoying the turn of events. "I doubt that he is ying with me. He said so himself. He told me he loves me," Bai Renxiang said with an obvious blush she, herself was not even aware of. "Oh! So this business partner has the guts to have a thing for my granddaughter," old man Jiang said as he stroked his jaw. "What is wrong with that?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Nothing." "So, is he romantic?" Bei Suzy asked. "Well, yeah. From the little time we have spent together, he is romantic," Bai Renxiang answered honestly. In their sight, she looked like a beautiful teenager in love. Bai Xiaojin noticed that his mother really deems to like this guy. She was just spouting things about him absentmindedly She just forgot she was being secretive a while ago "What is his name?" He took the opportunity to ask. "Li Fengjin." GBAGHAN "0_0" Bei Suzy and Wen Shaoming turned to look at the man in question. He was staring at Bai Renxiang with tender loving eyes. He even had an amused smile on his face. "YOU?!" Old man Jiang and Bai Xiaojin looked at Li Fengjin in utter disbelief. It was at the loud sound of their voice that Bai Renxiang woke up from her... whatever she was dreaming or thinking about. Bai Renxiang then realized what had happened. She had just spilt the beans with her own hands or lips. She did not want them knowing but she unintentionally told them about the person she went to meet in that ssy five-star restaurant. Bai Renxiang''s eyes widened as she gulped and blushed hard. Her face, up till her ears were very red. She turned to Li Fengjin and saw him staring warmly at her. Then, she looked at her son and grandfather. They had tye same look of disbelief on their eyes and faces. ''Oh no! What did I do?'' She questioned herself. Bai Xiaojin was stunned. He kept alternating his eyes between Li Fengjin and his mother. "Mummy! Is he the one you are referring to? The business partner?" He asked. "Does your mother know any other Li Fengjin apart from me?" Li Fengjin questioned. "I don''t think so," Bai Xiaojin shook his head. "So... My boss likes or rather loves... my formal co-worker who is my friend who is now the boss of Jiang''s Corporation?" Bei Suzy asked in a daze. "Yes, I do. Is there something wrong with that?" "Oh. My. God! Sweetheart, please pinch me." "I need someone to pinch me too. I think I am seeing and gearing things. Bai Renxiang is blushing and avoiding eye contact," Wen Shaoming said. He was also in a daze. Ning Xiaozhiughed out loud at all the happenings. She felt so excited and fulfilled. Her best friend loves a guy who is perfect for her. "I knew you cared for her so much. More than normal. I noticed it yesterday when I first entered this room and heard your words," Jiang Meilin said. "I am had that you are aware ma''am," Li Fengjin said. "So, for the million-dor question, which I have a feeling all of us are dying to know... Bai Renxiang do you also have feelings for this business partner?" Ning Xiaozhi asked. All eyes shifted to Bai Renxiang''s res face. They were awaiting her answer and they watched her every move and expression. Bai Renxiang was ufortable with all the staring. Especially the stares from Li Fengjin. She could not find the boldness to look up or stare back at anyone. She bit down on her lower lip as she fiddled with her fingers. She really looked like a teenager in love. So adorable and innocent and... so in love. Hearts warmed at the sight. "Well... I-I... I Uhm, ye-yes," she stuttered shaky as she swept a few strands of her hair behind her red ears. "Aaahhh!!!" Ning Xiaozhi and Bei Suzy squealed in glee. They shocked everyone with their sudden high pitched screams. Jiang Meilin, Ye Chaoxiang and When Shaoming smiled. While Bai Xiaojin hugged Li Fengjin. They were happy. "Ahem!" Old man Jiang cleared his throat to stop the noise and get attention. They turned to face the old man. "So... You im to love my granddaughter, huh?" He asked. "Yes, sir," Li Fengjin said. Old man Jiang sighed and looked at his daughter, Jiang Meilin. She just smiled and gave a small nod. Then he looked at Bai Renxiang. ''This daughter and granddaughter of mine have gone through a lot because of the men they chose to have an affair with. I do not want that to happen again. Especially to Bai Renxiang. But she seems to love this Li Fengjin of a boy. Her eyes were full of love when she answered the questions we asked her,'' the old man thought. Then his eyes trailed to Li Fengjin who was, in turn, staring at him with a serious expression mirroring his. ''This young man. He indeed cares a lot for my Bai Renxiang. But... he might be putting on a facade. This man is a known yer. He toys with women. What if my granddaughter bes another one of his ythings? But when Charlie did a little check on his recent activities, Li Fengjin had no affair for quite a long time. Maybe he is changing his way. I should give my consent. They love each other.'' "Sigh. Since you lobe her and she does, I should not fight it. You can court my little Ren," old man Jiang said. "Thank you, Mr Jiang," Li Fengjin says in relief. "But..." ''Damn it! There is a but. There is always a but,'' Li Fengjin said in his mind. "If you do anything to hurt her, oh my, my, my!" Old man Jiang shook his head as he smiled evilly making everyone gulp. "I don''t think you should know what will happen to you if your hurt my precious pearl," he said before standing up. "I hope young master Li Fengjin would be sensible and careful with Bai Renxiang." "I will cherish her more than you do and treat her like the fragile flower that she is," Li Fengjin said. "Hmm. Very well then. I am leaving now. Rest well, Renxiang. The rest of you, please have a good day." "We will. And you too, Mr Jiang," Ye Chaoxiang said. "Bye, grandpa. Send my regards to Charlie and Jun," Bai Renxiang said. "Alright. That reminds me. Charlie said he would stop byter or tomorrow. As for Jun, he is recuperating just fine and feels sour for not being able to protect you," he said. "Oh! He should not. He was too injured to move a finger even if he wanted to protect me," Bai Renxiang said in understanding. "I will let him know about that. Bye." Click. The door closed. "Congrattions to you both," Wen Shaoming said. "Yeah. I wish you guys a happy rtionship life and sweet bliss," said Bei Suzy. "Thank you," Li Fengjin said while Bai Renxiang blushed. "We would be leaving too. Take care, Bai Renxiang," Bei Suzy said. "Okay. Have a safe trip home," Bai Renxiang managed to say before they left. A few minutester, Li Fengjin handed a small bag to Bai Renxiang. She looked at him with confused and questioning eyes. "Don''t just stare. Go ahead and take a look at what is inside," he said. "Gasp. Is this your first gift as my best friend''s boyfriend?" Ning Xiaozhi asked. "Well, kind of. Let us just it is a warm-up of what I will be giving her," Li Fengjin said with a shrug. Bai Renxiang dipped her hand in the bag and it came out with a phone. She gasped when she saw what type it was. It was a gold coloured Xiaomi Mix 4 phone. Ning Xiaozhi''s mouth dropped open at the glorious sight. She was awed. Bai Renxiang looked at him and then at the phone. "All the details in your previous phone are in this one. So you do not have to worry about that," he said. "Do you like it?" He asked. "I love it. Thank you so much," was all she could say. She was smiling as her fingers smoothly glided over the surface of the phone. "I am d you love it." Bai Renxiang switched on the phone. The first ce she went to on the phone was her gallery. She sighed in relief when she saw all her pictures with Bai Xiaojin were intact. She changed the wallpaper to a picture of herself and Bai Xiaojin. While doing that, Bai Xiaojin climbed onto the bed and hugged her. "Mummy." "Yes, my love." "Since you like him, does that mean that he will be my daddy now?" Chapter 272 I Cant Resist ************ CHAPTER 272 "Since you like uncle Fengjin, does that mean he will be my daddy now?" Bai Xiaojin asked innocently. Cough, cough, cough. "Oh my God!" Ning Xiaozhi eximed. "Bai Xiaojin!" Jiang Meilin called his name in a warning tone. "Yes, grandma." "Mind what you say," she said. "Why? I just want to know. What is wrong with that?" Bai Xiaojin puffed his cheeks? "You-" "It is okay, mum. Let him be," Bai Renxiang spoke. "Well, my love. I cleared out my feelings this morning and I just told everyone what I feel for your uncle Fengjin. So I can''t say he will be your dad. We have just started our rtionship," she exined to him while rubbing his hair. "So I have to wait? For how long?" He asked again. "Well, till I am sure that I want to be with him till I grow old," Bai Renxiang answered. Even though she was dying of embarrassment, Bai Renxiang still thought it necessary to tell Bai Xiaojin all these things. The boy was longing for a father''s love and presence in his young life. It is only fair she let him know how things would be. "Okay. But I honestly hope it does not take long for you to know. I-I really like uncle Fengjin a lot. So... Well, I pray he wins mummy''s heart," Bai Xiaojin mumbled thest part to only Bai Renxiang''s hearing. "Let us just go with the flow. Do not expect too much or too little either. Just try to keep things on average. Time will tell," she advised both herself and her son. She also did not know how things would turn out between her and Li Fengjin. But right now, at this moment, she knew she loved him. Bai Renxiang chose to see where this love would take the both of them to. How far they would go and how well or howpatible they will be as life partners. Only time will tell. Li Fengjin smiled at her way of answering her son. He felt proud. Is it weird? I don''t think so. Throughout the afternoon till evening, they are, Bai Xiaojin had fun, Bai Renxiang''s personal assistant and the secretary came to visit. They were d that she was okay. Xia Xinyi cried like a baby. Bai Renxiang was shocked that her assistant could be like that. Bai had to hug her, pet her and assure her that she would always take her to any meeting she was going for. At least, she felt capable to take care of her body. Jinhai wished her a speedy recovery and all before they left after some time. Bai Renxiang and others had dinner before the doctor and nurse came to check on Bai Renxiang. Bai Xiaojin was fast asleep by evening. Li Fengjin called his personal driver to drive Jiang Meilin and Bai Xiaojin home. Ye Chaoxiang and Ning Xiaozhi also left. Later on, it was just Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin in the hospital room. Bai Renxiang felt nervous all of a sudden. Maybe it was because everyone had gone and Li Fengjin was staring at her. "So... You are my girlfriend and I am your boyfriend," Li Fengjin said. "Huh?" She looked at him. Her mind had drifted away to something else when he spoke. Li Fengjin sighed and moved closer to her. "I said, you are mine now." Gulp. "I am yours. It sounds and feels nice. Or don''t you think do too?" He asked. "I-" "I love you," he suddenly said. Bai Renxiang blushed and looked away from him. He was messing with her senses with his words, eyes and his handsome face. How would she not be a blushing fool? Li Fengjin used to fingers to turn her face to his. Their eyes were locked and their faces were close. "I love you, Bai Renxiang," he said again. "I... I love you too," she replied and bit her lip. "You should not do that. You will end up in trouble if you do," he warned. "What should I not do?" She asked in confusion. "Don''t bite your lip. A man who loves a woman would go crazy if she does that. I can''t guarantee that I will not kiss you if you d," he said. "Oh!" She said and unintentionally bit her lip again. "Are you testing me?" Li Fengjin asked. "No, I am not. Well... It is a habit I can''t get rid of it. I am just nervous," she helplessly said. "Nervous? Why?" "I don''t know," she did it again. Li Fengjin was entranced. Her now wet lips were so soft and they looked delicious. They looked like a sweet fruit and Li Fengjin had a great urge to have a taste. "Damn it!" He mumbled a curse before he dove right into her lips. He kissed her softly and slowly as if he was scared that her lips would break if he was to apply much force on them. Bai Renxiang was shocked. She had her eyes wide open and she froze immediately his cold lips met her warm once. Before she could get back to her senses, Li Fengjin bit down on her lip a little, sucked on It and then he pulled away. He stared deeply into her eyes. Bai Renxiang saw a quick sh of desire in his eyes. Like a burning me. But as quickly as it came, it vanished. "There you have it. This is what I will do if you bite your lips. I can''t resist you," he said in an almost whisper. "I... You can''t do that. What if we are in public? Or what if Xiaojin sees... that?" She asked. "He is smart to close his eyes or walk away. I don''t even care if we are seen. Is there a rule that says that I can''t kiss my girlfriend in public?" "No. I just-" "You are too shy. I feel like I fell in love with a naive minor," he smiled. "Gasp. How dare you? I am a mother, you know." Chapter 273 Going To His House ************ CHAPTER 273 "You- How dare you call me a naive minor? I a mother of a three-year-old boy," Bai Renxiang said and smacked his shoulder. Heughed. "So what if you are a mum. You still behave like a teenager. Sigh. Don''t bite your lips again. I am the only one who deserves to do that," he said possessively. "Hug? What kind of thing is that?" Bai Renxiang asked in bewilderment. "Don''t say I did not warn you. Also, don''t do that in front of any other man. I don''t trust them," he added. "You are already being possessive?" She raised her brows. "Why should I not? You are beautiful, sexy, smart, powerful and attractive. I would definitely be possessive. There would be wolves eyeing you like a piece of meatter on if not now," he defended himself. "Ah! I see. But those wolves can''t have this piece of meat because I am yours. You said so yourself. And I would not like wolves if let myself be eaten by them. I not that weak and cheap," she assured him. "I never thought of you as a weak or a cheap woman and u will never think that." "Thank you for loving me," she said. "No. Thank you for allowing me to love you and you love me. But I have not started loving you yet. This much that I have shown is not even the tip of the iceberg. You better get ready, my love," he said. "I will do that. I will start preparing myself from now on," she nodded. "That is more like it. Now,e on. You need a bath before going to bed." **** Meanwhile, on the drive back home, Ning Xiaozhi was busy reminiscing about their time at the hospital. "Did you see her face? She was so lost in love," Ning Xiaozhi said. "Yeah, I saw. She was cured just like you," Ye Chaoxiang agreed. "Of course, she will be cute like me. We are best friends and sisters, duh! How many times will I say that? But my Rennie is the cutest," Ning Xiaozhi said like a proud mother hen whose chick had learnt how to walk properly. "Hehehe! Li Fengjin was also lost." "Oh, yeah! The big guy''s eyes were only on Bai Renxiang. It was like he saw no other thing in the room. He was smiling almost the same way Bai Renxiang smiled. Aahh!!" She squealed again. "Stop screaming like that. Do you want to destroy my car''s windows? You are so joyous," Ye Chaoxiang cringed. He had almost stepped harshly on the brake when she shouted. Girls will always be girls. "Oh, sweetheart. I am sorry. I am just... Sigh. I am so happy," Ning Xiaozhi said. she was at the point of tears. "Tsk. If I had not known better, I would have said that you were the girl in love with my best friend," Ye Chaoxiang grumbled. "Oh, stop it. I love only you," Ning Xiaozhi said and patted his head. "I know that. But-" "Let me just have this moment for Bai Renxiang. Gosh. I feel like crying," she said as she fanned herself with her hand. She was trying to blink back the tears that were threatening to fall. "Hey. What are you crying for? You should be happy not crying. What is the matter?" Ye Chaoxiang asked as he quickly parked the car by the roadside. "Nothing. These are tears of joy. I am happy. So happy that my tear nds can''t help but overflow," Ning Xiaozhi said. "Silly girl. Come here," Ye Chaoxiang hugged her. After she had calmed down a little, Ning Xiaozhi asked Ye Chaoxiang to continue driving. "Can I sleeper at your ce?" Ning Xiaozhi asked. "Are you sure?" He asked. "Yes, I am sure. I really want to see where and how my handsome boyfriend lives." "Hmm. Come to think of it, I have never brought you to my house," Ye Chaoxiang said with a slight frown. "Uh-huh." "Alright then. To my house for a sleepover," had deres. "Yay!" Ning Xiaozhi cheered. In a few minutes drive, Ye Chaoxiang''s car drove into the garage of his house. Ning Xiaozhi was curious to see and know even more about this boyfriend of hers. "Whoa! Your house is beautiful," she eximed as soon as they left the garage at the side of the house to the front. "You like it, right?" He asked as he circles his stem around her shoulders. "Like it? I don''t like it. I love it. I can''t wait to see the inside," she said. "Then, inside we shall go. I can''t let you wait either," Ye Chaoxiang said and led her onto his home. "Wee to my humble abode." He spread both of his hands out as he stood in front of her. "Wow!" She whispered in awe. The interior decor of the house was undoubtedly good. It was a ce befitting for a young doctor like himself. The colours were warm and homely. "Let me see your kitchen," she said. "Kitchen? Okay. This way," he led her to the kitchen. Like a lover of food art, Ning Xiaozhi loved kitchens. To her utmost surprise, his kitchen was fantabulous. "Not bad at all. This is nice," she nodded in satisfaction. "You seem to like kitchens so much," he spoke from behind her. "Of course, I do. I am a foodie and I work at a restaurant. It is normal for me to like kitchens. It is the warehouse of deliciously cooked meals," she said. "Hmm. Enough foodie talk. Time to freshen up," he said and pushed her out of the kitchen. "Oh! Where is your room? Are you among guys that have messy rooms?" She asked surely. "You will get to know when you get there." On getting to the room, Ning Xiaozhi smiled. Her boyfriend is never like other guys. His room was big, neat and very organized. "So, do you like OUR room? Chapter 274 Why? ************ CHAPTER 274 "So, how do you like our bedroom?" "Our... Bedroom?" Ning Xiaozhi asked. "Hmm. You are wee to this house any day and anytime. You are my partner, remember," Ye Chaoxiang said. He hugged her from behind and rested his chin on her shoulder. Ning Xiaozhi''s eyes watered. She abruptly turned around and hugged him. "Sigh. You have been such a crybaby ofte. Calm down," he said. "I can''t help it. You are so nice and cheesy and warm and- mm." He silenced her with a fervent kiss pouring out all his emotions in the kiss. Ning Xiaozhi matched his pace with a passion of her one. epting what he gave and giving in return. Soon enough, after they were almost out of breath, they ended the kiss. While catching their breath, their foreheads remained locked. "I love you," Ye Chaoxiang whispered. "I love you too." "Alright. Go and take a bath," he said. "Okay." As soon as the door to the bathroom shut close, Ye Chaoxiang''s phone rang. Bringing the phone out of his pocket, he smiled when he saw the caller. "Hi, my little princess," he said as soon as he swiped the receive button. He went into his walk-in closet a picked a grey coloured shorts and a red round neck shirt before he went back into the bedroom. "Don''t call me your little princess," Ye Lee Ai''s small angry voice rang out from the phone. "Hey! What did daddy do now? Please don''t be mad at me," he said. p "Why should I not? You forgot about me and were not picking up your calls since the day before yesterday," she whined. "Sigh. Will you forgive me? I am sorry I missed your call. Something very very bad and urgent happened. My attention was needed." "Fine. I forgive you. But only because you said it was urgent and bad and I know you yed hero, right?" Thest part came out in excitement. "Of course, I yed hero. Your uncle Chen yed hero too. But the real hero was your handsome prince, Li Fengjin," Ye Chaoxiang did. By this time, he was already in the living room and he took a sit on one of the couches. "Wah! Who did you save? Let me guess... A goddess?" Ye Lee Ai said. "You got that right. A very pretty goddess. Li Fengjin saved her from some bad guys and the rest is history," he said. "So cool. I am so proud of all of you." "We are too. So, how was my baby''s day?" Ye Chaoxiang took the opportunity to ask. "It was fine. I got ten stars in today''s activities," she answered. "Oh! That is so good. What are the activities you did?" "Well, we recited poems and drew and painted. Teacher Mei and everyone said my painting was the best. We also..." The little chatterbox listed all the activities performed in her school. She also talked about the things she did after school. Ye Chaoxiang listened attentively and evenmented in between her story. "So, that is how my day went. How about you, daddy? What did you do?" Sgebaaked in return? "I was at the hospital. I just came back a few minutes ago," he replied. "Oh!Alright, then I will hang up now so that you can have a good night''s rest. Make sure to eat and drink enough water before going to bed, okay?" She lectures him. "Okay, cupcake." "Good night, daddy." "Hey! No kisses for me?" Ye Chaoxiang sulked. "Of course, there are kisses for you. Muah, muah, muah. I love you, daddy. Sleep well," Ye Lee Ai kissed him good night. "Kisses to you. I love you too. Good night and sweet dreams, my princess," Ye Chaoxiang said before ending the call. "So... Would you mind telling me who you were speaking with on the phone?" Ning Xiaozhi spoke from behind him. Ye Chaoxiang turned to look at her. He was met with an alluring sight making him go speechless and wide-eyed. But Ning Xiaozhi mistook his expression. She thought he was like that be sure she had caught him speaking to a woman over the phone. Ning Xiaozhi happened to overhear thest part of his phone call. She was shocked at what she heard. Was he cheating on her? She found it hard to believe. So, instead of going crazy and storming out of the house, she decided to confront him. "Stop staring at me like that. I just asked you a question. Who were you speaking with?" Her voice has raised a note higher than normal snapping Ye Chaoxiang back to reality. "Huh? I was talking to... Well-" he was stuttering. "Ye Chaoxiang, have you been lying to me?" Ning Xiaozhi asked. "What? Why would I do that? I am not-" "Don''t lie to me. I just overheard you talking to someone on the phone. You were telling another woman that you love her when you have a girlfriend?" She had begun to get angry and scared at the same time. "No. Darling, listen to me. It is not what you think," Ye Chaoxiang quickly said as he walked toward her, wanting to hold her. "Don''t touch me. Don''t," she stepped back. Her eyes were already red and watery. "What do you know I am thinking of? If you are not guilty, you would not be saying those things to me. You would not stutter when I ask you a question and you would not hesitate to tell me it''s him you were being so lovey-dovey with on the phone," she yelled. "Listen. It is not what you think. Let me exin myself, at least," he said. Ye Chaoxiang was disoriented. Seeing her like that made his brain unable to function properly. He could not produce a good solution to the problem. "No. Why did you lie to me? Why?" Her voice broke. "Please. Just... Just listen to me. There is no other woman. I was talking to my daughter." Chapter 275 You Have A Child? ************ CHAPTER 275 Ning Xiaozhi felt her world crumbling when she heard those words. "It is not what you think." Those were the words cheating would tell his woman when he gets caught with another woman. Her heart rate increased and her chest tightened. Just when she had thought someone would truly care for her and love her. "Why did you lie to me? Don''t you love me anymore?" She asked as a tear slid down her eye. "Yes. I still love you. So please, let me exin. I just... There is no other woman in my life that I love apart from you," Ye Chaoxiang said. "If so, then-" "I was talking to my daughter." GBAGHAN "What?" Ning Xiaozhi felt confused. "Daughter? You have a child?!" "Yes, I do have a child. She was the one I was talking to. Please believe me," he said. "You- You? A father of a child? You are already married. So, I am your mistress," Ning Xiaozhi was struck. She staggered a little but she quickly held the nearest wall she got in contact with. Never in a million years would she have thought that she would have an affair with a married man who already had a child at that. Ning Xiaozhi would haveughed if someone had told her that she would be a mistress. She was not that desperate for love to the extent of having an affair with a married man. Now she has done it. She wondered how his wife would feel if she got to know him. "You make me a homewrecker?" "0_0" "What? No. I would not date. And I am not married, okay?" Ye Chaoxiang corrected her. He could not believe the words that flew out of her mouth. "Soon you are divorced. That means your wife left you because she found out about us. So, I am the third party here? I can''t and should not get involved with a married man." "No. Stop it. Stop getting those foolish ideas into your head. Please. I am not married nor am I divorced. I have never been married," he drew closer to her. "But... Then how do you exin you having g a child? Did you get her out of..." She did notplete her words but Ye Chaoxiang go the message. "Hell no. She had her parents. I adopted her," he stated. "Oh! Then, why did you have this from me? You don''t trust me?" Ning Xiaozhi said with a pain-filled voice. "Of course, I trust you. I just did not have the balls to do it. I-I was scared, okay? I feared that if I told you, this would happen," he said referring to what just happened. "I was scared that you would leave me and not want anything to do with me." "That is true. I-" "No. Please don''t. Do not say it. I can''t bear to live without you. I would be a mess if you would have nothing to do with me. Please, stay with me. Continue loving me, please," Ye Chaoxiang pleaded. "I am sorry. I should have told you earlier. But I could not. Please understand. I love you. I only love you not anyone else. Only..." Ning Xiaozhi jumped on him and tightly circled her hands around his waist. Ye Chaoxiang quickly regained his footing to prevent them from falling because of her force. He wrapped his hands around her tiny frame. It felt so right. He sighed and blinked back the tears that were about to slip from his eyes. "Do you forgive me?" He asked. "I am sorry for doubting you in the first ce. I thought you did not love me anymore. I felt insecure and let that insecurity get the best of me. I love you. I love you and I will never leave you. I am not made anymore," Ning Xiaozhi said in his embrace. "Sigh. Thank you." And they kissed again. This time the kiss was much slower and filled with assurance and trust and most of all... love. "I am so d you found out now. I feel better knowing that you know about my child," Ye Chaoxiang said after the kiss. "Hmm. I feel so stupid for behaving like that," Ning Xiaozhi mumbled in his embrace. "Do not be, silly. I understand what you felt. Thank God we talked things out." "Yeah. Can I... can I see her picture?" Ning Xiaozhi asked. "Yeah. Why not? Come with me," ge led her to the couch and opened his phone once they were seated. "Here." "Oh wow! She is so pretty and adorable just like Bai Xiaojin," Ning Xiaozhi eximed. "Yeah. Her parents had a tragic car ident when she was one year old. It was a miracle she survived. She had been in the orphanage since three. I was so bonded to her when we met. I could not bear to let her go back to the orphanage," ge exined. "Where did she go in the first ce?" Ning Xiaozhi asked as she continued to wipe the phone and admire all the pictures of Ye Lee Ai. "She was sick and was brought to the hospital where I worked at City X. We became almost inseparable. Some people thought she was really my child. Li Fengjin and Yang Chen loved her too. Even Bai Renxiang," he said. "Wait. Bai Renxiang knew you had a child?" She asked. "Not really. I told her yesterday when they asked of her. But I also told her not to tell you. I wanted you to hear it from me." "Alright. So when and where did she meet your daughter?" "At the hospital. They shared a hospital room. Bai Renxiang''s mum had to do surgery on her kidney. So, in the long run, I decided to adopt her," he ended. "What about your parents? Did they not oppose your decision of adopting a child when you were not even married?" Ning Xiaozhi was curious. "Nope. But they worried that I would not find a partner because of that fact. But I still wanted to adopt her. They supported me and now everyone dotes on her." "I like her." Chapter 276 A Game ************ CHAPTER 276- My Bad Boy "I like her already." "Really? You do?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. "Yeah. She is adorable," Ning Xiaozhi said. "So... You are okay with me being a dad? I mean, you are-" "As far as she is yours, I am perfectly I''m at with it. Besides, I have always envied Bai Renxiang for having a cute little bun. So, yeah. I am okay with you being a dad. A handsome one at that," she shrugged nonchntly. "I am d. This means a lot to me. Thank you for epting her and me." ???? Back at the hospital, Bai Renxiang felt bored to death. She was tired of being in the hospital. She was only allowed to walk to the bathroom, eat, chat with friends and family and sleep. She wanted to do something useful like going back to thepany and taking a look at some files. Bai Renxiang sighed. Li Fengjin would not even allow her to work. Bai Renxiang had thought of watching the news to catch up on the daily happenings in the city. But even that bored her out. She had nothing else to do. "What happened? This is like the umpteenth time you have sighed. Is something bothering you?" Li Fengjin asked. "Sigh. I am bored," Bai Renxiang simply answered. Li Fengjin looked up from hisptop to see her pouting sad face. He raised his brows at her. "Seriously?" "Hmm," she nodded. "What do you want to do?" Li Fengjin asked as he closed theptop and ced it on the couch before standing up. "Something that is not boring. I want to go out but you will let me. Watching TV is also boring," Bai Renxiang answered. "What about games? You should have one on your phone, right?" "Yeah. Candy Crush. I have been ying that for ages. I do not want to get tired of that too." "Hah! Alright. Let us y a game together," Li Fengjin suggested as he sat opposite her on the bed. "Okay. What kind of game is this?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Questions and answers," he answered. "Huh? How is that a game?" Bai Renxiang asked with a frown. "Even if it is not a game, you will not get bored. We will be getting to know each other more. It will be fin. Just try it," he said. "Such. Fine. You go first in asking the questions," Bai Renxiang agreed. "Okay. Let me see... What do you kike about me?" Li Fengjin asked. "Ahem! Can you ask another question?" Bai Renxiang asked anxiously. "Nope. Failure to answer any question will get punished," Li Fengjin shook his head. "What kind of punishment?" Bai Renxiang asked. She hoped she could escape the question. "It depends on the person giving the punishment." "I will take the punishment," she summoned up the courage to say such. She had a weird feeling about this punishment thing. But Bai Renxiang found herself wanting to get punished instead. Meanwhile, Li Fengjin smiled with a little hint of mischief shing through his eyes. He could not believe she would rather be punished than tell him what she liked in him. ''No problem. I hope you can take the punishment I have in mind for you,'' he thought. "Okay. You asked for it," Li Fengjin said. Before Bai Renxiang couldprehend or change her fate in the game, she was kissed. Then just when she was about to get lost in the kiss, Li Fengjin bit her but not to the extent of hurting her. Li Fengjin pulled away leaving Bai Renxiang in a dazed state. He smiled seeing the way he was affected by just a small kiss. His naughty mind had begun to wonder how she will be if he did more. ''Naughty Li Fengjin,'' he thought. ''Ah! So this is the punishment. He is such a tease. I would not mind getting punished all through the game,'' the little Bai Renxiang in red said. This was definitely the devil of Bai Renxiang''s mind. She had a cute horn on both sides of her head and a trident on one of her hands. She even had a tale with a pointy triangle at the end of it. ''Gasp. How can you suggest such a thing? Snap out of it girl. He is just using this as a way to make advances on you,'' this time it was the little Bai Renxiang in white who spoke. She was the angel as she had a halo and wings. ''What? How can you tell her that? She is his girlfriend. What is wrong with getting a few kisses from the man who she loves so much. Their feelings are mutual,'' the cute devil reasoned. "Sigh. I understand. But it would make you look so wanting if you keep asking for punishments instead of answering his questions,'' the angel had no choice but to agree. "So... Do you like the punishment?" Li Fengjin asked seeing her spacing out. "You- Why did you st... Why did you bite me?" Bai Renxiang asked with her fingers on her lips. She had almost asked why he stopped kissing her. Thank God she was quick to change her words. She would have been blushing hard. Sigh. As if the is not even blushing now. "It is called a punishment. It will not be that if I only kissed you. So, I made hurt a little. Did I do it too much?" Thest part came out as worry. "No. I am fine," she assured him. "Sigh. Okay. It is your turn now." "Yeah. Hmm, is it true that you are a yboy?" She asked. Li Fengjin was taken aback by her question. Of all the questions she could ask, she just had to choose this one, huh. He sighed. "I WAS a yboy. But when you came along, I guess I stopped being one. It was not fun anymore," he answered her sincerely. "Oh! So, who was your first kiss?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Ahem. We are forgetting it is my turn to ask questions now," Li Fengjin said. "Ah! Sure. I was just-" "Curious. I know. Save that one for your next question. Now, your question from me. Who was your first kiss?" Li Fengjin asked her question? Bai Renxiang felt ufortable all of a sudden. She did not want to remember her first kiss. She regretted having that first kiss. "My first kiss... Well, my first kiss was my ex," she answered. Li Fengjin suddenly became interested. He had an idea that she had a boyfriend before. But that detail was not important to him at that time. All he wanted to know then was to find her. But now he found her, they were now in a rtionship and she said something about it he wanted to know. "So, answer my question. Who was yours?" "It was also my ex-girlfriend," Li Fengjin said. "Wow! What a coincidence. So we are not each other''s first," Bai Renxiang thought out loud. "It is fair enough for me. Although I regret not being your first. But do not worry. You and I will definitely be ourst," said Li Fengjin. "How sure are you about that?" Bai Renxiang found herself asking. "For one thing I am sure of, it is that I will never let you go. So, yeah. You will be myst and I will make sure that I am yourst." Li Fengjin was very serious when he said all those things. He even stared her in the eye to make her see his sincere and try love for her. "I see. It is my turn to ask a question now. When was your first kiss?" Li Fengjiny on his side while supporting his head with his hand. Then he answered. "When I was still a teenager. And you?" "I had my first kiss in college." "Who was your first kiss?" He dropped the question he had wanted to know. "It was... Fu Bohlin," her voice was low when she said the name. Li Fengjin could see her difort. "Who was your first kiss?" "Her name is Uhm... Damn! I think I forgot. Yue Jing, I guess. Yeah, she would be the one," Li Fengjin nodded. "You forgot who your first kiss was?" "Uh-huh. She does not hold any importance to me anymore. Also, since we are no longer together, it was best I forgot," he shrugged. "That is kind of... mean," Bai Renxiang said. "It is not. Why should I keep on remembering who did not want to be with me? Besides, I have you now. You are my everything." "That is true. I can''t imagine there would be a girl who would not want to be with you back then," Bai Renxiang said absentmindedly. "I was not like I am now. Let''s just say I was too innocent for her to be with. She wanted a bad boy and I was not," he said. "So you became one just to prove that you could be bad." "Kind of. It was stupid but it help me get over her. I hope you don''t mind." "Not at all. You are my bad boy now." Chapter 277 I Like All Sides ************ CHAPTER 277 "So, because of this ex of yours... What was her name again? Ah! Yes, Yue Jing. All because she was not interested in the innocent teenager you were, you became a bad boy?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Kind of. Look, I know it sounds stupid and all but I hope you do not mind. I mean myst with so many women after our break up," Li fengjin said. He was scared that she might not like him. Like her love would reduce for him or something like that. But what Bai Renxiang said next stunned him. "I understand," she said and leaned forward so that their faces were now close to each other. "But it is too bad for your ex, Yue Jing. You are my bad boy now. Not hers, but mine." Li Fengjin blinked. She was staring straight into his eyes without that shyness she used to have. It was like she was possessed by a sexy goddess. Licking his lips, he turned his head away for a split second before looking back at her. "Did you... Did you just stake your im on me?" Li Fengjin asked after regaining from his daze. "Is there something wrong with that? You already imed me as yours. I should do the same, right?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Damn! You were so nervous and shy a few minutes ago. I found it adorably cute. But now, you are so bold and it makes you look seductive," he said. "Really?" She blushed and blinked. "I don''t know what came over me just now. Pardon me for that," she apologised. "What? Why are you apologizing?" He frowned. He was enjoying the seductive Bai Renxiang. "I thought you like me better if I am all cute and adorable," she said and blinked surely. She was teasing him. "Do not get me wrong, my love. I love every side you show. But I just got to see the bold you." "Hehehe!" She chuckled. "What?" "Nothing," Bai Renxiang shook her head but her chuckle did not stop. "Wait. Do not tell me you were acting. You did this on purpose?" Li Fengjin asked in disbelief and Bai Renxiang nodded her head. She had startedughing. Li Fengjin smiled seeing herughing and being more lively than before. "You got me there," he said. "I did. It was funny. You were likee on. I want to enjoy the bold and seductive Bai Renxiang even longer. Please don''t stop," she said in between herughter. "You are a good actress." ,m "Why thank you for thepliment," she did a curt now at him. "Take. Teaser," he mumbled and looked away. "Oh! Come on. You act as if you did not like me teasing you. Stop being a baby," he held his hands as she talked. "I am not okay with being teased by you," he acted angrily. "Sign. Fine, I''m sorry." No words. "What did you want me to do to make you forgive me, you big baby?" She asked. "Say it again," Li Fengjin said. "Say what again?" "Say that I am yours. Say it just like the way you did before, please." "You are more. You are my bad boy, my boyfriend," she said. "Uh-huh." "My love," she added. "Mm-hmm," he nodded for her to go on. "My saviour, my big baby and my Mr Li." "Oh! They sound so good when you said all those stuff. I feel like I am on cloud none," Li Fengjin said and went toy beside her. "I don''t care about your past. I will not judge you based on all your past rtionships and deeds. Everyone has a bad past. I had too many," Bai Renxiang said. "I''m sorry. I wish I was there with you back then," Li Fengjin said. "Don''t be. I understand why you changed for your ex. Even though it was not to get her back. I changed some of what I liked for Fu Bohlin. Actually, I changed it rather stopped two things about me." "What are they?" Li Fengjin asked. "I let a guy kiss me when we were not even engaged. That guy was Fu Bohlin," she said. "Wow! You really had a n of not kissing anyone before getting married?" Li Fengjin asked. "Well... Yeah. I was na?ve, okay?" "You are still na?ve at some point," he murmured. "I heard you. Anyways, girls like me back then wanted to keep themselves for their future prince charming whom they would marry. So, yeah. I was saving my first kiss for my future prince charming. But he somehow managed to steal it," she defended herself. "Hmm. I get it. What was the second one?" "I stopped learning how to knit because of him." "Huh? Knitting? What is wrong with that?" "I don''t know. But he said it was for old people and he hated knitted clothes. To think he even rejected the scarf I made for him during winter," Bai Renxiang grumbled thest part. "That ex of yours is a total jerk. As a good boyfriend, he should have epted the scarf. At least to show gratitude for your effort." "Yeah. But he never did. I just gave the scarf to my dad instead. No big deal. That makes the end of my knitting." "That is his loss. You should continue knitting because from now on, you are free to do things that you like with me as your boyfriend," Li Fengjin dered. "Thank you." She hugged him. "You should not thank me always. I love you, okay?" Li Fengjin said while patting her back. "I love you too." "So... Can you please tell me what you love about me?" Li Fengjin asked. "You still have not forgotten about that, huh?" "Nope." "Find. I love your height and your eyes. I love how caring and considerate you are towards me. I love your cold personality at times." "Wow!" Li Fengjin eximed. "And most of all, I... I love your kisses." Chapter 278 Wish ************ CHAPTER 278 "I love your kisses." "0_0" "Renxiang. Y-You, love that?" Li Fengjin asked to be sure he heard her well. "Hmm." She nodded her head that was buried in his chest. "WOW! So, if you love my kisses," he dragged his words as he raised her head. "Why don''t I do what you love?" He asked. Bai Renxiang trembled a little. Li Fengjin''s voice had turned husky and seductive. His thumb had already made its way to her lower lip, sliding on it. The heat and anxiety were killing her. Bai Renxiang could almost not take it. How could she?With him staring at her like that and his thumb on her lips. Oh, boy. She was nervous alright. In the case of that nervousness, Bai Renxiang unconsciously licked her lips. Li Fengjin''s thumb felt a tickling and wet feeling. Without waiting any longer, Li Fengjin dove in for a kiss. He took it slowly capturing and sucking and licking her lips. Soon, the once slow kiss turned fiery. He sought entrance into her lips and she granted. Bai Renxiang purred into their kiss. She felt herself melting in his arms as they carried on. Li Fengjin was gradually losing himself. He could feel the heat building up in his body. After a while, he reluctantly pulled away. He had to. For the sake of her injury and also for the fact that their rtionship just started. They have gone far enough. This made him understand that they have loved each other for some time now. Even before he asked if he could woo her. But that does not give him the privilege to go farther beyond wooing her. He had to take things slowly now. But Li Fengjin wondered if he could. He had been waiting for three years to be with her like this. All those times we''re wasted on nothing. He prayed that his love, frustration and his desire for years of wanting her would not ruin their rtionship. "I''m sorry. I should not have done that," he apologised. "Done what?" Bai Renxiang asked in between her breaths. "Kissed you. I feel like I am rushing things. I mean we just made our rtionship official and I have already kissed you three times. I am such a rogue," he sighed and cursed himself. "You are not a rogue. I am also at fault. I understand what you saying. Maybe we should reduce the pace of things," Bai Renxiang said. "Yeah. Sigh. You should sleep now. You need the rest," he suggested. "Okay. Good night, my new boyfriend," she joked. "Tsk. Come up with a nice endearment for me. I don''t want to be called ''my new boyfriend'' all the time," Li Fengjin whined. "Hehehe! Hmm... Good night, my sweetheart." "That is much better. Good night, my love. Dream of me," he said. ***** Bai Renxiang spent three extra days in the hospital. During those days, she managed to get Li Fengjin to allow her to leave the hospital room. She would take a walk in the hospital''s garden to have some fresh air. One that was not too overwhelmed by the scent of drugs. Li Fengjin would always apany her on those walks. Both he asked for a wheelchair for her as ge was worried about her thigh injury opening up again. Bai Renxiang agreed as far as she could go out. Talks were going around the hospital, especially among the staff. They loved how sweet Li Fengjin was to his woman. One one of those days, while they were in the garden, they were being watched by three pairs of eyes. "Hah! Look are them. So perfect together," Nurse Ning said. She was staring at the two persons from behind the entrance of the garden. Two other nurses were there with her. "Yeah. I want to have a guy like him in my life. Caring and sweet. Even if he is not as wealthy as Mr Li," another nurse standing by her sidemented. "Me too. As far as he is well-learned and has a good profession that brings enough ie. I am okay with that. My job can add to his to let us have afortable life," the third nurse said. "That is true. Because the woman has her own source of wealth," said nurse Ning. "Mm-hmm. She is the granddaughter of the elder master of the Jiang family," the third nurse added. "Wow! How can she not be rich? She is also a beauty suited for his handsomeness," the second nurse said. "Quit staring and get to work., you nosy nurses," a manly voice sounded behind the three of them. "Oh my! Doctor Liang, you scared us," the second nurse said in shock. "Yeah. Stop sneaking up on people." "I would do that if you stop spying and gossiping about others. Look at the pot calling the kettle ck," doctor Liang said. "Whatever. Can''t we just admire the view? Why are you being so mean?" Nurse Ning asked. "No, you can''t. If you are not busy, maybe you could lend some helping hands to those in the Intensive Care Unit. Take care of some grannies for them, hmm?" He said with a nice smile. "Look at him threatening us with the ICU," the third nurse said. "You have been acting paranoid ofte. Are you jealous of the hospital''s finest couple?" Nurse Ning asked with a knowing smile. "Wh-Who is jealous of them? Don''t talk nonsense. Now, of you go. Get to work now before I tell those in the ICU that you three volunteered to help them," doctor Liang chased them away. The three nurses could only grumble as they retreated. But they did not forget to take one more nce at Li Fengjin and Bai Renxiang before they left. After they left, doctor Liang stayed there for a while. He was staring at the couple but only one was in his eyes. It was Bai Renxiang. "How I wish I was him. He is so lucky." Chapter 279 Going To Her Home ************ CHAPTER 278 On the day of Bai Renxiang''s discharge, Li Fengjin had told her mother not to stress herself in going to pick up Bai Renxiang. He decided that as a responsible and loving boyfriend, he would take her home instead. Jiang Meilin happily agreed. "Hah! The air is so fresh and free of drugs or whatever chemical that hospital smells like," Bai Renxiang said as soon as she stepped outside the hospital. "Hmm. And I am happy that I am going to my girlfriend''s house," Li Fengjin said with a cheeky smile. "You are behaving like a teenager now. I can''t believe it," Bai Renxiang shook her head as they walked to Li Fengjin''s car. "I can''t help it. I am finally in a rtionship with the woman I love and now I am going to her house. It is like I am meeting my future inws." A smile bloomed on Bai Renxiang''s face. ''He just said future inws. He wants to have a future with me. He wants to be with me much longer. He wants our rtionship tost. I want that too,'' she said in her head. "Good morning, boss. Good morning,dy boss," Wang Tingxiao greeted them when they got to the car. "Good morning, assistant Wang. How do you do?" Bai Renxiang asked cheerfully. "I am doing great as always," he replied with a smile of his own seeing hisdy boss happy as well as his boss. "Give him the address," Li Fengjin said to Bai Renxiang and she did. "Wang Tingxiao, we are going to yourdy boss'' home. Did you get the things I asked you to get?" He asked. "Yes, boss. All packaged and wrapped nicely," Wang Tingxiao answered. "Good then." "What are you guys talking about?" Bai Renxiang asked curiously. "I prepared a list of what I would give you mother when we meet at your house. I was just making sure that Wang Tingxiao got everything. Get in," Li Fengjin said before opening the door for his beloved. "Thank you, sweetheart." On getting to Bai Renxiang''s ce, everyone was at home. Her mother, Shin, Shane and Bai Xiaojin. They were all happy to see her well and out of the hospital. "Sis! I missed you so much. Thank God you are okay," Shane said. "I missed you too Shane. I missed you all." "Mummy!" Bai Xiaojin rushed to hug her like he does whenever she returns from work. "Hey there, my love," she scooped him into her embrace. "How have you been?" She asked. "Terrible. You were not home to cuddle with me. I had to stay in the bed alone and hug your pillow to sleep," he did and pouted. "What? Why did you stay alone? You should have slept in your grandma''s room," she said with a slight frown. "Sigh. That was exactly what I told him. But your son is as stubborn as you were when you were his age," Jiang Meilin reported. "Sigh. I see. Anyway, I am here now. I will give you all the cuddles we have missed and lots more, okay my love?" "Okay. Uncle Fengjin!" Bai Xiaojin came down from Bai Renxiang''s embrace and went to hug Li Fengjin. "Hey, big man," Li Fengjin carried him. "I missed you too. Thank you for taking care of mummy for me. I will surely return the favour when I grow up like you," Bai Xiaojin said. "Then, I will keep your words in mind. Good morning to everyone," he greeted. "Ah! Mr Li, wee to our home," Jiang Meilin said. "Please, do not call me Mr Li. My father is the one that should be called that and I am not yet married. Just call me by my name, Li Fengjin," be politely corrected her. "If you say so then. Such a sensible and humble young man." "Ah! Before I forget, I brought a little gift for you, ma''am," Li Fengjin said and passed the gift basket to Jiang Meilin. "Aww! You should not have gone true all the trouble in preparing these," Jiang Meilin said as she received the gift basket. "I dare not visit the home of my girlfriend and her mother without a gift. I would be shaming my mother''s good training if I came empty-handed," Li Fengjin said. "Very well, then. Your mother did well in raising such a fine gentleman. Thank you for the gift. Have a seat while I drop this inside and bring a little refreshment for you," Jiang Meilin said before leaving. Li Fengjin was about to seat down when Bai Renxiang held his hands. "You are too quick to rx. Are you not curious about my house? You were so expectant when we were in the car," Bai Renxiang said. "I was but I think it is best to follow your mother''s words. Touring can wait," Li Fengjin suggested. "I refuse. Come on. It will be quick and I need someone to help me put my clothes back. Xiaojjn can''t do it because he is a kid. Shin or Shane can''t either. So, follow me," Bai Renxiang said. "Sigh. Alright then," he agreed. "We will be back shortly. Please excuse us," Bai Renxiang said to them before leading Li Fengjin into the house. A few minutes after they left, Jiang Meilin came back with coffees and cookies for everyone. "Where are they?" She asked as she did not see the couple. "Sis is giving her boyfriend a tour of the house," Shane answered and picked a mug of coffee for himself. "Hmm, that is good," Jiang Meilin nodded. Ding!! Dong!!." "Who is it?" Jiang Meilin asked while looking toward the entrance of the house. "Meilin. It is me Mengsha," an elderlydy''s voice was heard from the other side of the door. "Oh, Yi Mengsha. I aming." Jiang Meilin rushed to the door to let Mrs Yi in. They hugged and exchanged greetings before they went in along with Yi Minsheng. "Greetings everyone. Where is my beautiful Renxiang?" "She inside with her boyfriend." Chapter 280 Grown Up ************ CHAPTER 279 Since Bai Renxiang''s home was not too big, her tour with Li Fengjin was quick toe to an end. She brought him to her room after. "Not bad. Your house is okay and I love your bedroom. So neat and warm and bright," Li Fengjin said. "With that kiddo around, I thought he would be messy," he added. "Of course, not. My son is not messy. When he has me as his mother, he can''t be messy or he will get what ising for him," Bai Renxiang said as she arranged the clothes that were brought for her at the hospital into her wardrobe. "Hmm. I like your style of bringing him up," Li Fengjin said and hugged her from behind. "I want you to be the mother of my children in that case," he whispered into her ears. "Li Fengjin! Remember that we agreed on taking things slowly," she said. Her voice was shaky due to the small ticklish and hot kisses Li Fengjin ces on her neck and shoulder. "I know and remember what we said. I suggested it. But I can''t resist your charms," he said and hugged her tighter. "Li Fen-Fengjin, you-" "Rx, my love. I promise not to do anything to you except you want it. Can we just stay like this for a while?" He asked with his face buried in her shoulder. "But we need to go outside. Mum might be waiting for us," she reasoned. "Just two minutes. Please." "O-Okay," Bai Renxiang agreed. She basked in Li Fengjin''s warmth as his hands pulled her closer by her waist. He felt like he wanted to merge her into his body. "Sigh. Everything feels so right when I am with you. I always want to wrap my arms around you," he said. "Really? You are making me into a pillow, huh?" Bai Renxiang yfully said. "Hahaha! You know it is not like that. Even though your body is also as soft as a pillow. I just want to hold you," he exined. "I see. I also like hugs. I like it better with you because you are taller and bigger than me. I feelfortable with your hugs," she confesses. "Then, we are even. I will hug you every time I see you okay?" "Uhh, that can''t happen. Why if we are at work?" She turned to ask him. "I can still hug you. But given the fact that you are very shy, we can hug when we are alone at work and do this..." He raised her chin a little and kissed her. It was a slow but quick kiss. Just then, they heard the sound of the doorbell. "Oh! It looks like we have a visitor. Maybe it is Ning Xiaozhi," Bai Renxiang said and attempted to pull away but Li Fengjin''s arms around her waist were not letting go. "Li Fengjin what now?" "Nothing," he answered shortly. "Geez! Two minutes has been over and we kissed. That should be enough, right?" "Yeah. Damn! My woman is too alluring for me to handle." "Then, do not handle me," Bai Renxiang suggested. "That will not happen. I will handle you because you are mine to do so. I just want to hide you from the eyes of everyone. Men, women, children and even oldies. You are too beautiful," he pouted. "Thank you for thepliment. You are more than handsome, my sweetheart. But we can''t hide each other. We need to work to earn so that we can take care of ourselves and our family," she said while tapping lightly on his tall nose bridge. "We can screw work. I have enough to feed my generations. You said so yourself at the hospital. Also, we can always work in2 thefort of our home. Only bosses can do that and we are bosses," Li Fengjin reasoned out. "Sigh. If I am not careful, I would easily be deceived and give in to your words. You make everything sound so simple. Come on, we need to go," she pulled him out of the room. Meanwhile, in the living room, Mrs Yi and Yi Mingsheng were talking with the rest. They heard from Jiang Meilin that Bai Renxiang was sick and would be returning from the hospital today. Since it was the weekend, Yi Minsheng also decided to visit her. He had not been seeing her around and he felt bad that he could not go and visit her when she was at the hospital. ,m "Say, where is my beautiful sweet Renxiang? Is she not yet back from the hospital?" Mrs Yi asked. "She is. Mummy went inside with her boyfriend. She is showing him around," Bai Xiaojin said while munching on his cookie. "Boyfriend?" Mrs Yi asked and turned to Jiang Meilin who nodded at her. "Ohmo! My little sweet child has grown up to bring a man home. Aigoo, who wooed her good heart?" Mrs Yi asked. Jiang Meilin just chuckled seeing her friend happy for her child. Meanwhile, Yi Minsheng could hardly believe a word Bai Xiaojin said. His hands tightly clenched around the mug given to him. Just then Bai Renxiang emerges from inside the house with Li Fengjin. They were holding hands. Bai Renxiang was surprised to see their neighbour here. "Aunt Yi!" She went ahead to hug the woman. "Oh! My sweetie, how are you?" Mrs Yi asked as they pulled away from each other. "I am doing fine aunt. It has been a really long while. Please forgive me for noting to say hello once in a while," Bai Renxiang said. "I understand your work does not let you be at home all the time and you alwayse back home feeling tired. I am not mad at all," Mrs Yi said. "Really? That is another reason I love you, aunt Yi," Bai Renxiang said and huge the woman again. "Me too, Renxiang. Me too." "Oh, Mingsheng. How have you been?" Bai Renxiang asked. ''Not good. You chose someone else.'' Chapter 281 My Boyfriend ************ CHAPTER 280 "Oh, Mingsheng. How have you been?" Bai Renxiang asked? ''Not good. How can I be when you chose someone else over me?'' He said in his head. But Yi Mingsheng put on a smiling face. He could not see himself saying those to her. It would ruin the atmosphere and make him foolish. Also, he knew he was no match for the tall guy quietly watching Bai Renxiang. What could he do? "Same old, same old. I should even be the one asking. We heard you were sick and got admitted to the hospital. I''m sorry for not being able toe and see you," Yi Mingsheng said. He managed to bottle up his feelings when he saw the guy that stepped into the living room. He knew that guy alright. The thing was that he was wondering how Bai Renxiang got into a rtionship with her boss. Yi Mingsheng chose to put all his questions aside for now. He would ask herter when he had the chance. But for now, he needs to y it cool and worry about her instead of getting all jealous. "There is no need to be sorry. I told mum not to tell. But you guys are here now and that is good enough for me," Bai Renxiang said in understanding. Everyone had their own business to bother about in their own life. She did not expect people, especially these two to leave their work or whatever toe and see her at the hospital. "Such an understanding child. Meilin is so lucky to have you," Mrs Yi said. "I am the only lucky to have my mother with me." "There is a new face in the house. Say, sweetie. Who is that handsome young man over there?" Mrs Yi asked. "Oh, him?" Bai Renxiang turned to look at Li Fengjin who intern had his eyes on her for a long time. "Well, he is my boyfriend," she said with a light blush. "Gasp. Really? So it is true. My girl is a grown woman now," Mrs Yi said. "Young man,e over here. Let me see you," she beckoned Li Fengjin. Li Fengjin was used these kinds of things. He remembers when his mother would take him to get hometown for a visit. Most of the oldies would always want to see her son. So, he stood straight from the wall he was leaning on and majestically walked toward Mrs Yi. Thanks to his long legs, he was there in no time. "Good morning, Mrs Yi," he greeted politely with a little bow. "Oh! A well mannered young man. Good morning to you too. Wah! My Bai Renxiang sure has good tastes," she praised Li Fengjin''s looks. "Oh, stop it, aunt. This is Li Fengjin, my boyfriend. Li Fengjin this is my aunt Yi and her son, Yi Minsheng," she introduced them. "You are weed, my dear. I hope you treat my sweet girl well and not make her cry back to her mother, hmm?" Mrs Yi said. "I would never make her cry. I promise to take good care of her and Bai Xiaojin," Li Fengjin said and epted Mrs Yi''s hug. "It is nice to meet you, Mr Li," Yi Minsheng stretched his hands for a shake. "It is nice to meet you too, Yi Minsheng," Li Fengjin shook his hands. For a few seconds, their eyes were locked. Like they were fighting some imaginary war between each other. Yi Minsheng was the first to break the eye contact and cleared his throat. "So, now that we have known each other, why don''t we move to the dining room. I am hungry," Bai Xiaojin said. "Hahaha, that is true. Let us go. I made enough food for us all," Jiang Meilin said. On getting to the dining table, Jiang Meilin took her seat at the head of the table. On her right were seated Bai Xiaojin, Li Fengjin, Bai Renxiang and Shane. On Jiang Meilin''s left were Mrs Yi, Yi Minsheng, Shin and Shane. After blessing the food, they started rating while discussing. Li Fengjin was surprised at the taste of the food. It was better than those in high-ss restaurants he used to visit. "So, do you like the food, son?" Jiang Meilin asked Li Fengjin. "Very. It is way better than what I have eaten in restaurants," he praised. "You think so?" Jung Meilin asked with a smile. "I know so." "Great. Some of them were made by Shin. Especially the steamed buns, steak and the chicken soup," she said. "Are you serious? You made them?" Li Fengjin asked in awe. "Yes, I did," Shin answered. "Unbelievable. Where did you learn how to cook?" "I was self-taught. I used to live alone some years ago," Shin exined. "That is cool. Then, can you teach me how to cook?" Li Fengjin asked shocking everyone. Shane choked on his food. "You... You want to learn h-how to cook from him?" Yi Minsheng asked. He was shocked. How could a man as high and wealthy and feared by all say he wants to learn how to cook from someone below him? What does he even need cooking for? Even if he wants to learn, Yi Minsheng thought reach people often have well-known chefs to teach their children how to cook. "Yes. Is something wrong with my request?" Li Fengjin asked as he looked at everyone at the table. They all had a look of shock on their faces. "No, there is nothing wrong with that which you have requested. But, why do you want to learn?" Bai Renxiang asked. "It is simple. To be able to cook for you," he answered with an innocent face. "Aigoo! This child is very thoughtful and romantic," Mrs Yi said. "Also, my friends can cook. I have been left out on that for years. They are too busy to even teach me too. The only thing I know how to make is noodles and scrambled eggs," he admitted. "Pfff... Hahaha!" Bai Renxiangughed. "Why are youughing?" "So, there is something the almighty CEO Li Fengjin can''t do," Bai Renxiang said. "Well, at least you know it is the only thing I can''t do." Chapter 282 Why? ************ CHAPTER 281 "At least you know that it is the only thing I can''t do," Li Fengjin said with a meaningful and mischievous smile. Bai Renxiang averted her gaze from his and cleared her throat to hide the blush that was creeping on her face. Li Fengjin smirked triumphantly and continued eating. "So, would you teach me?" "Yeah... I guess I can," Shin agreed. "Great then," Li Fengjin smiled. Their breakfast continued after that. They had a fun time at the table with Li Fengjin disying his love for Bai Renxiang and Bai Xiaojin. He kept cing food on their tes and Bai Renxiang did the same. It was a lovely sight for everyone except Yi Minsheng. He was silently crying inside. He did his best to smile and talk when necessary. When he was not doing any of those, he would fix his eyes on his food and eat quietly. Atst, the fun and yet torturing breakfast was over. Shin and Shane went to check out the grocery store. Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin did the dishes. Jiang Meilin had strongly opposed saying that he was a visitor and it would be awkward to let the son of the most wealthy family do her their dishes. But Li Fengjin was firm on his decision so they let him do as he pleased. "I like your mother," Li Fengjin said as he collected a te from Bai Renxiang. "Really? That is nice. I can tell she likes you too," Bai Renxiang replied. "I am d. Your brothers are cool. Not too nosy or attaching but protective to a good level," he said. "Hmm. How about my aunt Yi and her son?" She asked. "I think they are not bad," Li Fengjin answered with a shrug. Getting the dishes done, Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin went to join the others in the living room. Bai Xiaojin asked Li Fengjin to y with him. Li Fengjin readily agreed. Bai Renxiang took a seat close to her mother while they discussed. "So, Bai Renxiang. Your mother told me you now run your grandfather''spany. How are you holding up?" Mrs Yi asked as soon as Bai Renxiang was settled on the couch. "She is correct. I am doing well so far. Grandpa and his assistant are there to help me once in a while. So, I am holding up quite well," Bai Renxiang answered. "I am so proud of you. I can imagine how your mother and grandfather feel about having you as a child. Now, you are a boss of your own," Mrs Yi said. "I sure am. Sometimes I think back to when I was not a boss and I would just be like... WOW. Girl have you grown and learned so much," Bai Renxiang said andughed. "Hmm. Do not let people at yourpany look down on you. You have to rule with an iron fist and trust those worthy of being trusted," Mrs Yi advised. "I will, aunt. Grandpa has made sure to sink that into my head." "That is good. So, tell me. How did and where did you meet your boyfriend?" Mrs Yi asked curiously. "Well, at work. He is a business partner," she kept the details to the minimum. "Aww! So is it love at first sight or did you guys develop your feelings for each other?" "Aunt!" Bai Renxiang lowered her head to hide her blush. "Ohmo! Look at her blushing. I feel so excited for her," Mrs Yiughed as well as Jiang Meilin. "Aunt stop embarrassing me. No more talks about my love life," Bai Renxiang whined with a pout. "Hehehe! She is so cute." "Alright, alright. We will stop. I don''t want your sweetheart to think that we are bullying you," Jiang Meilin teased. "Sigh. You would not stop. I am out of here," Bai Renxiang stood up from the couch. "I should take this opportunity to talk with you in private. Can you spare me a few minutes?" Yi Minsheng asked her as he stood up. "Yeah, sure. Let us go to the balcony," Bai Renxiang said "After you then.". Bai Renxiang nodded and led the way. In the balcony. "So, how are you Yi Minsheng?" Bai Renxiang started the conversation and leaned on the railings. "I think I am okay. It has been a while since we had the chance to talk like old times," Yi Minsheng said. "Yeah." "Why did you not tell me?" Yi Minsheng asked vaguely. "Why did I not tell you what?" Bai Renxiang asked back. She was confused as she did not understand what he was talking about. "That you no longer worked at Emperor''s Enterprise and you now run apany," he said. "Oh! I am sorry. I did not tell anyone. Even my close friends at Emperor''s Enterprise were not aware," Bai Renxiang apologised. "You did not trust me, did you?" "It is not like that. I-" "No need to exin. I understand. Anyone would have done the same." "I am sorry " "So, you finally fell in love," Yi Minsheng stated. "Hmm," she nodded and smiled. "Why did you choose him?" "Pardon?" "Why did you fall for him? Why not me?" Yi Minsheng encouraged himself to talk. He was tired of bottling up for too long. "Yi Minsh-" Bai Renxiang''s words ended in shock. Their situation or rather, their position had changed. Yi Minsheng was standing before her with both of his hands on the railing, trapping her between the railing and himself. "Yi-" "Why? Is it because he has more money than me? Is he because he is more handsome or taller or well-built than I am? Is it because he loves Bai Xiaojin?" He asked a series of questions. Bai Renxiang could not speak. She could see the pain and jealousy in his eyes. She also saw deep affection in them. The ones he had when he confessed his love for her in his car. Bai Renxiang had thought he had long gotten over his feelings for her. She was shocked to see him like that and hear him say those words. He looked frustrated and sad. "Why did you not love me instead? I also love your son and you too. So why didn''t you fall for me?" Chapter 283 I Cant Love You ************ CHAPTER 282 "Yi Minsheng, we talked about this before, didn''t we? I only see you as a friend. I can''t love you," Bai Renxiang said. "Why? You love him instead. Do you not know that Li Fengjin is a yboy? He toys with women and changes them like his underwear. He is only ying with you," Yi Minsheng reminded her. "He is not ying with me or my feelings. He is good to me and he loves me. He proved it and I can feel it," Bai Renxiang said with a frown. "That can all be an act. He is not to be trusted. Do you not get what I am trying to say? He and his friends are seasoned yers." Yi Minsheng grabbed her shoulders tightly. "Stop it. You are hurting me and I am leaning on the railings. The ground is very far from here and I do not want to fall off," Bai Renxiang scolded. "I am sorry," Yi Minsheng apologised and stepped away from her. Bai Renxiang took that opportunity to step away from the railings and moved to one of the chairs there. She sat down and Yi Minsheng sat close to her. "So, do you now understand what I was trying to tell you?" He asked. "Yes and no," Bai Renxiang answered inly. "You-" "That yboy you see in my house with my son is the one I love. He and his yboy friends saved my life and my mother''s," she said. "So are you agreeing to be his girlfriend out of gratitude? You say you love him because he saved your life. Renxiang is he forcing you?" Yi Minsheng asked suspiciously. "What the hell is wrong with you? Li Fengjin can never force me to do what I do not want not to even talk of forcing me to love him." "How sure are you?" "I am very sure. A hundred per cent, okay? He can never do that. At least that is what I know because he is not you," Bai Renxiang said in anger. That is right. She was getting angry. How could she allow someone to ridicule her man? She could not let that happen. She held back her anger just because she understood what Yi Minsheng was going through. At least that was what she thought. But now, Yi Minsheng was going overboard. Bai Renxiang could not take it anymore. Her anger may have erupted into the sky. She was at her wit''s end. "What... Wh-What do you mean by that? What do you mean by he is not me?" Yi Minsheng asked. He was shocked as well as confused. "I mean what you hear, Yi Minsheng. My Li Fengjin is not like you and he will never be. He did not force me to love him and he would try to ruin my happiness like what you are doing," she said. "You told me about your feelings before and I turned you down because I did not feel the same for you. You wanted to still be friends and I readily agreed because that is how I have ever seen you. But I do not think you are my friend." "Renxiang, please do not say that. I-" "Hold it. I am not done," she raised her palm in front of him cutting him off. "A friend would never ruin the happiness of the people they im to be their friend. As a friend you should be able to support me and at least trust in my decision. I already told you he has proven that he loves me. I told you that I know and I can feel that Li Fengjin truly loves ME. He can''t force me and neither can you. The heart wants who it wants. No one can decide for it," saying this she stood up from the chair to leave. "Bai Renxiang please wait. Try to understand me. I care a lot about you. I am sorry but I just can''t see myself as your friend. Don''t you get it? I am so much in love with you. I know you told me to forget about my feelings for you but I can''t. It is too hard and painful seeing you with someone else even if... even if that someone is way better than I am," Yi Minsheng said softly. "Sigh. Then I think it is best if we stop being friends," Bai Renxiang said. "What? No. Why would you say that?" Yi Minsheng stood up from the chair and stood in front of her. "Yes, Yi Minsheng. We should just stop being friends because I can''t stop loving my boyfriend or let him stop loving me. So it would always be hard and too painful for you as you will be seeing us together often. As far as you do not stop loving me, you would always be hurt. Right now, all I can see is a love rival for Li Fengjin and not a friend, the Yi Minsheng I know," Bai Renxiang strengthen her resolve and took a step to leave the balcony. "Wait, please," Yi Minsheng held her hand. "Please, don''t do this to me. I still want to be... Sigh. I still want to be your friend. I still want to be able to talk to you and see you smile genuinely with me. So, please don''t end our friendship. It hurt me. I beg you." "We can''t be friends if you still have feelings for me. I can''t love you back. I don''t want you or anyone else to be hurt. So it is up to you. Please, let me go," Bai Renxiang said. Yi Minsheng reluctantly let go of her hands and Bai Renxiang left. Yi Minsheng has never felt something like this before. He felt as if he was let her go forever. It was like he would never be able to see her again. He felt an excruciating pain in his chest and his breathing becameboured. Yi Minsheng weakly sat down on the chair as a tear slid down one of his eyes. He felt like a weakling. He felt so many things at that moment that all he wanted to do was scream out his pain to the earth. But he could not as it was not his home or a ce far from people. Yi Minsheng settled his breathing and managed to cover his pain before he left the balcony. On getting to the living room, Bai Renxiang was seated with Li Fengjin and Bai Xiaojin. "Aunt Jiang, I will be on my way now," he said. "Oh! Have you told Renxiang you are leaving?" Jiang Meilin asked as she looked at Bai Renxiang who pretended she was not listening. "Yeah. We have already said our goodbyes. I will see you some other time, Xiaojin. Take care of yourself," he forced a smile at the little boy. "Okay. Bye Uncle Minsheng," Bai Xiaojin waved. Without saying anything else after the slight nod he gave Li Fengjin, Yi Minsheng left the house. Mrs Yi perceived something might have happened with her son. She noticed he looked down and was only putting up a front. She wondered what happened with the talk he had with Bai Renxiang. "Sigh. Meilin, I will be on my way too. I had fun and it was nice meeting you, son-inw," she said to Li Fengjin. "It was nice meeting you too, Aunt Yi," Li Fengjin replied with a smile of his own. "Bye everyone," Mrs Yi waved. Bai Renxiang just smiled while Bai Xiaojin waved back. "Let me see you out, Mengsha," Jiang Meilin suggested before following Mrs Yi out. "Mummy, you look down," Bai Xiaojin pointed out. "What is wrong? Are you okay?" Li Fengjin asked Bai Renxiang. "Nothing is wrong. I am fine," she said. "You know, we can tell that you are lying," Li Fengjin said. Bai Renxiang looked at Bai Xiaojin. He was staring at her with doubtful and worried eyes. She turned to Li Fengjin and it was the same. She let out another sigh and looked down at the drawing book they were ying with. "I am going to use the restroom. My tummy feels tight. Tell Uncle Fengjin what is bothering you," Bai Xiaojin said and left. ''Such a smart kid,'' Li Fengjin mused when Bai Xiaojin secretly winked at him before leaving. "So, can you tell me what happened between you and the neighbour''s son?" Li Fengjin asked. Bai Renxiang immediately turned to him with wide eyes. She was shocked. "What? You think I would not know?" He raised a brow. Bai Renxiang still looked shocked. "Listen. Just because I was not close to you or looking at you does not mean I did not hear what you guys were talking about. I had my ears on you and I heard you guys wanting to go to the balcony to have a private talk. You came back like this," he exined. "It''s nothing serious." "Did you break up with him?" Chapter 284 [Bonus Chapter]Pain Of Rejection ************ CHAPTER 283 "So what happened on the balcony that made you like this?" "It is nothing serious," Bai Renxiang said. "Are you sure? It has to be something serious because you look rather sad. Did you break up with him?" Li Fengjin asked. "Seriously? Where did you get that absurd idea from?" Bai Renxiang asked in disbelief. "I got it from your face and the fact that you are lying to me," he shrugged. "I am not in a rtionship with Yi Minsheng. I turned him down. So get that stupid thing out of your head," she said. "Ah! So he asked you out despite knowing that we are together now? That guy is interesting," Li Fengjin said. "You... Sigh. It is not like that, Li Fengjin." "Oh! You are defending him. Tell me what I should think," he smiled. "You are so troublesome," Bai Renxiang murmured. "I heard that. Come here," Li Fengjin said. He drew her closer to himself and wrapped his arm around her. Bai Renxiang rested her head on his chest and sighed. "So, tell me what happened." "Well, Yi Minsheng told me about his feelings some months ago precisely on the day you first came to yourpany," she started. "Mm-hmm." "I told him that I had no feelings for him and he should forget his feelings for me." "Even though I am happy you turned him down, I must say you were harsh," Li Fengjin said. "Stop it. I was polite. I am not some girl who cruelly breaks a guy''s heart. If you think I am, I can start with you," she red at him. "Sorry. I get it. You were very polite," he admitted. "You say it as if you were there. Never mind. So, he kind of took it well and asked that our friendship remains. I agreed and since then we have been cool." "Okay. So what happened today?" Li Fengjin asked. "Today he was... I don''t know. He told me about you being a yboy and how you changed girls like your underwear and that you may be ying with my feelings." "You know that is not true right? I am not and will never y with your feelings or hurt you or treat you like a fling," Li Fengjin said. "I know. I told him that. But he was adamant and I lost it and told him we should not be friends anymore because he was behaving like a love rival. I also told him that I can''t love him because I love you instead. He has hurt no doubt. Who would be able to forget someone they love so quickly? But I had to do it. He would continue hurting as far as I am with you so we should stop seeing each other." Bai Renxiang took a deep breath when she was done. Li Fengjin just remained silent as he listened to her. She has just lost a friend because of him. It proved that she really loved him. But he was kind of sad. She felt bad for losing her friend but he also understood that it was for the best. Li Fengjin was not sure of what he would do if Yi Minsheng thinks of fighting with him for Bai Renxiang''s heart. He might be very cruel if that happens. He will never back down from a fight to win his woman. Li Fengjin sighed. "He will understand you. Although it would be hard to forget his feelings, he will eventually. But do not be too cold to him in the future. I am a guy and I have been rejected before. The pain of rejection is terrible. This is going to be hard, for him," Li Fengjin advised. "You are so kind. I was expecting you to be jealous and even say I was too lenient with Yi Minsheng," Bai Renxiang said. "Oh, you do not know how jealous your boyfriend can be. But I have to be reasonable and understanding. It is also because I respect and like his mother. That woman kind of reminds me of Ye Chaoxiang''s mother. They are friendly and nice to be with," he said. "Hmm. I am d you did not throw a fit. You really are reasonable." "Thank you for thepliment," Li Fengjin said and chuckled. "Oh! That reminds me. I wonder just how much underwear you have. It must be a lot since you change the girls you go out with so often," Bai Renxiang said with an innocent face. "Are you kidding me? You just have to think about that, huh?" Li Fengjin raised her head by her chin. "Why should I not? The number of girlfriends you have had is starting to bother me. You and your friends especially Ye Chaoxiang," Bai Renxiang said. "I never had any girl after that breakup." "Okay. How many flings did you have?" Bai Renxiang rephrased the question. "Oh,e on. Can we please drop the subject?" Li Fengjin groaned in frustration. "No, we can''t. You did not want to drop the subject of my talk with Yi Minsheng. So tell me," Bai Renxiang was curious and adamant. "Damn it. Fine. I had a few," he said. "Really? A few?" Bai Renxiang folded her hands as she stared at him with raised brows. "Sigh. I don''t know. I had quite a number of them. I did not keep count. I did not care," he admitted. "Wah! So they were so many you lost count. You were such a yer. A seasoned one ording to Yi Minsheng," Bai Renxiang said. "What? He called me that? The nerve that guy has." "Calm down, yboy Jin. If I was not so sure that you love me, I would agree with him," Bai Renxiang said nonchntly. "I can''t believe you are saying this to my face." "Where else should I say it? Oh, I know," she said and moved her face to his ears. "I know you love me, yboy." Chapter 285 His Frustration And Pain ************ CHAPTER 284 Li Fengjin felt nervous when Bai Renxiang held his shoulders and lifted herself to his ears. "I know you love me, yboy," she whispered in his ears. Immediately her words and breathnded on his ears, his heart skipped causing his breath to hitch and was slowly turningboured. His ears turned red much to Bai Renxiang''s surprise. She pulled away from him a little so that she could see his face. His bright blue eyes had turned darker and his face was a little bit flushed. "Why are you blushing? Did I say something embarrassing? She asked. "I just said it in your ears instead of your-mm." Bai Renxiang''s eyes widened at his action. He was kissing her in the living room. She struggled but his grip on her waist was firm. Seeing as her actions were futile, she stopped and gave in. Her mind soon became clouded by the kiss. "You are really a teaser," Li Fengjin murmured after they broke the kiss. Bai Renxiang was still panting. Her face was more flushed than Li Fengjin''s. "What? You are blushing now?" "Go away, you kiss stealer," she scurried away from him. "Hahaha! You were the one who made me steal a kiss," Li Fengjin said amidst hisughter. "You liar. How am I at fault?" She pouted and red at him. "You teased me. It is only fair I tease you back. The teaser gets teased," he shrugged. "Gasp. You- argh." She threw one of the throw pillows at him. Li Fengjin easily caught the pillow andughed. Bai Renxiang smiled after some time. "Ahem! I hope I am not interrupting anything," Jiang Meilin said. "Mum! When did youe in?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Not quite long. Why are you asking? You look suspicious," Jiang Meilin eyed her. "It is nothing," Bai Renxiang said with a sigh. ???? Meanwhile, Yi Minsheng did not return home after ge left Bai Renxiang''s house. He went straight for his car at the building''s parking lot and drove off. He was lucky his car keys were with him in his pocket. He needed to be alone after that talk with Bai Renxiang. He drove aimlessly until he came to a stop at a quiet open field. All through the drive till now, his mind kept reying her words. "I can''t love you." "We should stop being friends." "My Li Fengjin loves ME." "...he is not like you." "Please, let me go." Yi Minsheng''s eyes were red and teary. He could not exin the helplessness he was feeling. "Aarrgghh!!" He repeatedly banged his hands on his steering wheel as he screamed inside his car. He takes his hands through his hair and then his face. "Why? Why? Why can''t you love me instead of someone else? Despite the tons of guys out there, you chose him. A yer," he said. "Cursed my stupid fate. Why can''t you make her love me? Am I not enough? Am I not worthy enough for her? I hate you, universe," he shouted while crying. Yi Minsheng buried his head in his steering wheel and poured his heart out. This was the only way he could vent his frustration. He has no one to talk to anyone apart from his mother and Wei Run. But he did not want to talk to any of them now, especially Wei Run. What would she think of him if she saw him at this moment? He did not have friends either. The guys at his ce of work would make fun of him. Also, they would prefer to ease away their sorrows at the bar or clubs while drinking and surrounded by women. So, with no one but himself to talk to, he could only weep and scream and curse himself. To him, life was being unfair. The very first girl he loved only saw him as a friend. Yi Minsheng was not even sure Bai Renxiang wanted to be friends with him anymore. This was exactly what he was trying to avoid when she first turned him down. He wanted to still pursue her but he decided against it to still keep the only thing between the two of them. But know that thing was at the brink of dying if it had not even died. Yes. Their friendship was dead as far as he still loved Bai Renxiang. If only he had borne the pain of seeing Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin together, he would not be crying over their lost friendship. But it was hard. It would have been better if he was unaware of her rtionship with another guy. But what was done was done. He came out of his car to receive some fresh air. That was how Yi Minsheng stayed at that ce till it was almost seven in the evening. "Sigh. Her heart already belongs to someone else. You can''t fight for it now, Yi Minsheng. Since you love her, you should let her go," he told himself. "As far as Bai Renxiang is happy, I will be happy. Maybe it is best if we ended our friendship and remain good neighbours." With his mind settled, Yi Minsheng got into his car and drove home. His mother must have been worried about him. It was thirty minutes past seven when Yi Minsheng got to the building that evening. He could not care about the stares he was getting from the people passing by. Have they not seen a guy with messy hair before? But Yi Minsheng did not know that his hair was not the only thing that got them looking. It was his red eyes, cold face and messy hair. Yi Minsheng got into a free elevator and pressed the floor number he was headed to. In less than a minute, the door dinged and opened. Yi Minsheng stepped out of the elevator and walked to his apartment. But he stopped in his tracks when he saw Li Fengjin nting a kiss on Bai Renxiang''s forehead. Chapter 286 Time For Scolding ************ CHAPTER 285 After spending enough time with Bai Renxiang, her son and her mother, Li Fengjin decided to leave. To be honest he did not want to leave her at all. But he had to. It would be awkward if he still stays at her house. He has already stayed enough. Bidding his goodbye, he let Bai Renxiang walk him out. On getting to the door, he stopped and told her to go in. "What? Why? I want to see you off," Bai Renxiang said. "I want you to see me off too but you have a wound in your smooth thigh, okay? I love that thigh and I do not want anything else to happen to it," Li Fengjin disagreed. "You sound weird. But I still want to see you off. Please," she begged with puppy eyes and a cute pout. "No, please. Do not give me that face. I can''t resist it but I have to," he closed his eyes and let out a sigh. "If you do not stop making that face, I will kiss you," Li Fengjin threatened. "Gasp. Are you threatening me?" Bai Renxiang asked. "No, I am not. I am just looking out. If I let you escort me down to my car, you would be the only oneing back up. I can''t take the risk. Your security is my first priority. So, please understand," he tried to make her see his reason. "Sigh. You are being too protective of me." "I wish I was protective earlier. Nothing would have happened to you," Li Fengjin said in a slightly angry, regretful and sad tone. "Hey. It is over now. You can still be protective now," Bai Renxiang said as she caressed his cheeks. "Hmm That is why you need to go back inside. I promise to call you when I get home." "Okay. Have a safe drive back and good night, sweetheart," she pecked him on his cheek. "Hmm. Good night my love." Just as Li Fengjin ced a light kiss on Bai Renxiang''s forehead, Yi Minsheng stepped out of the elevator. He stopped in his tracks as he watch the love between the couple a few steps away from where he stood. Bai Renxiang was surprised to see him while Li Fengjin raised a brow at the guy. ''This guy took the rejection hard. He looks like a mess,'' Li Fengjin thought. Yi Minsheng averted his gaze from Li Fengjin to Bai Renxiang. He then reminded himself that he needed to be happy for Bai Renxiang since she was happy with Li Fengjin. He reminded himself that it was best if the contact between each other was minimised to the lowest. Yi Minsheng took a deep breath and continued walking. He did not spare a nce at the two people standing opposite the door to his home. Without a word, he inputed the password and the door unlocked. Yi Minsheng twisted the doorknob, pushed the door and quietly stepped into his apartment. BANG A slight loud sound from the door drew Li Fengjin and Bai Renxiang out of their trance. Bai Renxiang sighed and looked away from the door where Yi Minsheng disappeared into. "Don''t worry too much. Go in and get a good rest," Li Fengjin said. "Hmm," Bai Renxiang just nodded. "I love you. Good night." "I love you too and good night." Li Fengjin stood by the four until Bai Renxiang walked in and shut it behind her. He sighed before he left the corridor to the elevator. ???? Inside Yi Minsheng''s apartment. As soon as Yi Minsheng stepped foot into the apartment, his mother''s voice ran out in the brightly lit living room. "Where have you been?" Mrs Yi asked. "Nowhere," Yi Minsheng said inly and walked to his room. "Stop right there young man. Who do you think you are talking to? Your girlfriend?" Mrs Yimanded. Yi Minsheng stopped and sighed. He knew he was on for it today. But he honestly did not want to stay and let her lecture him. He was exhausted. "I asked where you have been this whole time fromte morning till a few minutes to eight this evening," she repeated. "I just went on a drive, okay?" He answered impatiently. "What is wrong with you? Look at me when I am talking to you." "I''m, please. Just stop it already. I am not in the rest state of mind to bear your scolding. I just need to eat and go to bed," Yi Minsheng said when he turned to look at her. "Oh, really? All I need is to sleep and eat," she mimicked his voice in a funny way. "So you now remember that you are only a human being that needs food and rest, huh? Howe you did not think of that when you drove off to God knows where," Mrs Yi raised her voice. "Sigh. I just said I am not in the mood to deal with... You. So, drop it already." Yi Minsheng was getting angry. He just wanted toy his head on his pillow and think of how his life is going to be from now on. But it turns out his mother would not have it. "I will not drip anything, you rude brat. Come here this instant and tell me why you and Bai Renxiang have said your ''goodbyes''. What happen when you guys talked in private?" Mrs Yi asked. "Nothing. We said our goodbye and that is all," Yi Minsheng half lied and half told the truth. They did say their goodbyes but that was not what pat happened. He did not tell her what made them say their goodbyes. "Don''t lie to me. I saide here and sit down. I will not allow you to go to bed looking like that and probably turn all cold and quiet when you wake up tomorrow," Mrs Yi said as she ed the empty space beside her. "I asked her to think carefully about her rtionship with that yboy of a boyfriend she has." Chapter 287 Argument ************ CHAPTER 286 "I asked her to think carefully about her rtionship with that yboy of a boyfriend she has. I made her see the reasons why I said so. But she imed she loved him." "That is very true." "Yeah but, then I told her about my feelings... Again." "I asked her to think carefully about her rtionship with that yboy of a boyfriend she has. I made her see the reasons why I said so. But she imed she loved him. I told her about my feelings again and she told me off," You Minsheng''s voice choked at thest part. "She said she does not want to be friends with me anymore because I was forcing her to do what she did not want to and I was not behaving like the Yi Minsheng she knew. Bai Renxiang said I was behaving like a love rival in her eyes. She said she can''t love me and it was best if we stopped being friends until I get over my love for her." "Oh no! But I told you before, did I not? I told you to get over it. How hard can that be? You have Wei-" "It is very hard, mum. I can''t get over my love for Bai Renxiang. I just can''t," he shouted. "Minsheng, you should have-" "I should have what? Are you blind? Can''t you see how much of a mess I am without her? You are asking how hard it is to forget my feelings. My very first feelings for the whole of my twenty-five years of existence? If it is that easy, why have you not gotten over dad yet?" GBAGHAN "I... That is on a whole different level. I had you with me and- and we were married, Gid damn it," Mrs Yi also raised her voice. "Well, good for you. For me, it is all the same. It has been twenty years already and you still cry over him. You still hug his picture to sleep," Yi Minsheng said. "How did you..." She trailed off. "How did I know?" He scoffed. "The same you know things about me, mum. That is the same way I, your son know things about you. We are going true the same thing. Do not expect me to just jump out of this so soon." After saying those words, his chest was heaving up and down and his eyes dropped close for a fee counting seconds before he opened them. Mrs Yi was shocked. She has never seen her son lose his temper or worse, raise his voice at her. He was really affected by the rejection. Taking onest look at his mother, Yi Minsheng walked away. "You have finally made me lose my appetite. Don''t disturb me," he said. As soon as she heard the loud banging of his door, Mrs Yi slumped down on a couch and cried. Her shoulders shook as her silent tears flowed down. Mrs Yi felt bad, stupid and nosy. She was just trying to be a mother but she angered her son in the process. She was scared she would lose him like his father. "He would never understand. I have long forgotten that stupid man. I only cry for the death of my unborn child. I never hold that man''s picture. I don''t even have one. What I hug to sleep is the ultrasound of my baby.?" Mrs Yi said between her tears. The time moved on until it was twelve o''clock in the middle of the night. Yi Minsheng woke up from his sleep and groaned in hunger. He had not had anything to eat since he left Bai Renxiang''s apartment. Speaking of Bai Renxiang, Yi Minsheng''s mind took him back to when he arrived from his long drive. The sight he saw broke his heart again. Seven if it was just a simple kiss on the forehead, Yi Minsheng still felt owned. He was proud of himself that he was able to walk to his apartment and got in without fooling himself. Until he fell asleep, he kept chanting to himself different things. "I should be happy. I love her so her happiness is mine too. She belongs to another man now. One that I pray would take good care of her. She will not be happy with me. I can''t let her be unhappy and feel caged if she is with me." Yi Minsheng justy upwards and let his thoughts drift. He was hungry and awake but he could not find the strength to stand up and go to the kitchen to make something for himself. So, he let his mind get upied. "I have a gut feeling that Li Fengjin is the father of Bai Xiaojin. Their resemnce is too striking to be a coincidence. Sigh. That kid likes Li Fengjin so much," he said. GRR~~ "Hah! I should get up now and find something to eat before my stomach dies," he said while rubbing his well-structured stomach. Yi Minsheng washed his face in the bathroom before heading out to the kitchen. Everywhere was dark and quiet. He then remembered the heated argument he had with his mother. "I was too hard on her. She is my mother and we just have the two of us in this world. I should have just gone to my room earlier. That would have avoided too much word exchange between us," he said. Yi Minsheng managed to find the right switch in the dark and put on the lights in the living room. He was surprised to see his mother sleeping on the couch. "What is she still doing here?" He asked himself. Yi Minsheng walked lightly so as not to make any sound. He knelt on the carpeted floor so that he could see her face. He noticed the trail of tears on them. "You have heard so much to take care of me. I am sorry." "Minsheng, please don''t leave your mummy." Chapter 288 Emotional Talks ************ CHAPTER 287 "Minsheng, please don''t leave your mummy," Mrs Yi muttered in her sleep. Yi Minsheng smiled slightly. He felt bad for shouting at her and behaving the way he did. Now she was dreaming of him leaving. She might have pondered on that for a really long time before she slept. "Mum," he called softly as he patted her shoulder. "Mum, wake up." "Hmm," Mrs Yi slowly opened her eyes. "Mum, why are you sleeping here? Why did you not go to your room?" Yi Minsheng asked the sleepy woman? "Hit? What time is it? Are you going to work already? Wait let me make you a quick breakfast," Mrs Yi said as she sat up on the couch. ''Even when she just woke up and we argued, she still cares for me,'' Yi Minsheng thought. "I am not going to work today. It is Sunday and midnight. Why did you sleep here?" Yi Minsheng asked after stopping her from moving. "I... What are you doing here?" It''s Yi asked instead of answering his question. "I wanted to make something to eat and go back to bed," he answered. "Ah! You really have not had anything since this morning. I will quickly heat the dinner I prepared." "Stop it." Mrs Yi paused. "You have not answered my question yet. Why did you sleep here?" "I... Well, I was watching one of those TV shows I enjoy. I slept off." "Lair. None of the shows you watch is shown an hour after dinner. So tell me the truth," Yi Minsheng eyed get. "Sigh. Well... I thought that you woulde backter. I wanted to apologise. I am sorry, son. I should not have put pressure on you. It is hard to get over first love. I should not have expected you to forget so quickly I am sorry for everything. Please, forgive me," Mrs Yi apologised. "No. I am the one who should be asking for your forgiveness. I behaved rudely with you when I came back. I let my frustration get the best of me," Yi Minsheng also apologised. "Oh, honey. I was never mad at you. Come here and give mummy a hug," Mrs Yi said with widely stretched arms. Yi Minsheng sat beside her and dove in for the warm mother''s hug. Mrs Yi patted his head on her chest. It brought back old memories. "Mum, I have decided to let go of Bai Renxiang. She will be happy with that guy... I hope," Yi Minsheng said. "Hmm. From what I noticed, she really loves her boyfriend, Li Fengjin. Plus, they are a really good match, especially with the resemnce of him and Bai Xiaojin," Mrs Yi said. "I thought I was the only one that saw that. I think he is the father of Bai Xiaojin," Yi Minsheng added. "Sigh. Well, if he is really the father of Li Fengjin, then it is great they are in life with each other. Bai Renxiang will no longer be ridiculed by thedies in this building. I can''t stand their gossip," she said with a frown. "Yeah. Maybe it is better if they are together. It would be a dreame true for Bai Xiaojin who always seemed fatherly love and present in his life," Yi Minsheng said softly. "Honey, do not feel bad about it, okay. Try to think of it as your sister finally having a boyfriend and your nephew got the family of his dreams. You might feel better that way," Mrs Yi suggested. "Is that what you did to get dad out of your mind?" Yi Minsheng asked all of a sudden. "Kind of. But my thought of him became cruel as time went by. He never stopped by for your birthdays or ask how you were doing. He did not even care if I had enough to raise you as a child back then. I felt terrible anything I see my ouw not sitting in the living room waiting for his father toe home. I hate him to my bones," Mrs Yi said. "So you felt like this towards him all these while? I thought you still loved him." "I did for a few months. But that love died the day I discovered he has a family elsewhere. But, I could not tell you while you were young. I did not want to ruin the fatherly image you have built of him," Mrs Yi said. "I would have appreciated it if you did. But I saw him with my own eyes with another woman. I felt broken but not for myself. I felt it for my mother who was bearing all the responsibilities alone. Don''t worry, mum. From now on you have me. It is my turn to take care of us." "You have done that since you earned your own. I am so proud to be called your mother. Sigh. Enough sad and emotional talk. Come. We need to put some food in that stomach of yours." ???? Days and weeks and a month have passed by. Bai Renxiang''s rtionship with Li Fengjin grew. Also, she recovered well enough for her to resume work at thepany. Xia Xinyi, her assistant was ted to see her boss in could health. Old man Jiang became overprotective of her ever since the ident and kidnapping. Li Fengjin was the worst. Anytime they were out together, he would make sure to take Bai Renxiang to her apartment before he left. Bai Renxiang found it romantic but she still rejected his offer even if she knew he would not listen to her. She felt like a kid. "Fengjin, I can go home by myself. Do not take all that trouble," Bai Renxiang said. "Why should I not take the trouble? As far as it is you there is no trouble at all. So be good and get in the car," Li Fengjin said. They had just left the restaurant they had another date in. Li Fengjin did not want Bai Renxiang to go in her own car. He defended himself saying that he did not want what happened to repeat itself. "Come on. I am not a baby. Besides, grandpa already has more than enough guards following me like a convoy. I am tired of it," Bai Renxiang whined. "Well, that us your old man and not me. Please, my love. Get in. Do you not want to use this opportunity to spend time with me," Li Fengjin said and wiggled his brows at her. "Aha! That is why you always insist on dropping me off. You want to spend more time with me," Bai Renxiang pointed a finger at him. "So? Which good boyfriend would not want to spend more time with his girlfriend and vice versa?" He asked the obvious. "It is normal. But in this case..." She flipped her hair arrogantly. "You are the one who wants to spend time with me. Admit that you can''t get enough of me," she said with her raised head and folded hands. "Sigh. You are so proud and arrogant, you know that." Li Fengjin said. "I know. I learnt from the best and most arrogant of them all." "Is that teacher, me?" "Who else but you, the king of the business world and this country," she said. "I like the sound of that. I am the king and you are my queen. So, if you would your royal esteemed majesty, get into the car and enjoy the time this king of yours has to spend with you," Li Fengjin acted. "Hmph. Since you beg me so much and really want to be with me, I will oblige you, your glorious majesty." "Hehehe. You are such an actress. Let''s go," Li Fengjin said and opened the door for her. On getting home, Bai Xiaojin was excited to see his favourite uncle and potential daddy. He ran to Li Fengjin and jumped into his arms. "Hey, there big man. How are you?" "I am fine. I missed you," Bai Xiaojin said. "Oh my! I can''t believe this. My baby did not give a wee home hug and even said he missed someone else. I feel betrayed," Bai Renxiangmented. "Mummy, I missed you too. Hug me." Bai Renxiang did so and Bai Xiaojin showered her face with kisses. They bothughed. "I miss the both of you. When will youe home early? You guys are always arriving at dinner. It is not fair that you spending time together without me," Bai Xiaojin said with a pout. "Oh, my love. We had business to talk about. We will try toe home early next time, okay?" "Okay. But that is not enough. What if workes up again?" "How about we go out together this weekend. Do you kike the sound of that?" Li Fengjin asked. "Yay! I love it. I will finally get some family outings. Thank you m, uncle Jin," Bai Xiaojin rejoiced. "You are wee." Chapter 289 Overly Excited ************ CHAPTER 288 The week rolled by fast and the weekend came. Bai Xiaojin was super excited about the outing. He slept veryte the previous night. ???? The previous night. Bai Xiaojin had disturbed his mother and grandmother about the fun ces he wanted to visit. He spent so much time searching for what to wear. Bai Renxiang was very amused with his disy. She kept giving herments on the clothes Bai Xiaojin would ask her opinion. "Mummy, what about this one?" Bai Xiaojin showed her a pair of clothes. "Hmm. You wore it on our outing to the park.," Bai Renxiang said. "That is true. We would be taking lots of pictures, I do not want to be seen in the same clothes for two different outings. I will pick something else," Bai Xiaojin agrees with her. He dug into the wardrobe to find what other thing he could wear. While he was busy with his search, Bai Renxiang''s phone rang.She blushed as she saw the name disyed on her screen. ''My Sweetheart'' Since it was a video call, Bak Renxiang arranged her messy hair, adjusted her clothes and took deep breaths. She did not want to appear shy or nervous once she picked up the call. Knowing Li Fengjin, he would tease her forever. After making sure she looked okay and her face was not that flushed, she received the call. "Hey," she said with a smile. "Hey, my love. What took you so long to answer the call?" Li Fengjin asked. "Nothing. My phone was far from me. I am sorry to have kept you waiting," she apologised. "No worries. I just wanted to see your face so badly. You look fresh. I guess you just had your bath," he said. "Yeah, I did a few minutes ago. You look fresh too. You just came out from the bath. Your hair is still wet," Bai Renxiang pointed out. "Oh, yeah. I just finished some paperwork and decide to shower. But then you have been on my mind all through. I just could not wait to see and hear your voice." "I see. You have such a sweet tongue. Dry your hair now before you catch a cold. I am not intending to end the call if that is what you are scared of," she said. "Alright," Li Fengjin said with a light smile. He wedged his phone with his pillow before reaching out for the towel. Li Fengjin left Bai Renxiang to the delicious sight of his muscr chest and his well-carved eight packs abs. Bai Renxiang gulped and blushed at such a sight. She quickly averted her eyes to Bai Xiaojin to keep her sanity in check. She did not want to be caught drooling now, would she? Li Fengjin smirked when he saw her little reaction to seeing him half-naked. He was d and proud she found his body attractive enough to make her full and blush. "Mummy, what do you think of this one? I have not worn it since you bought it for me," Bai Xiaojin''s voice broke the couple out of their thoughts. Bai Xiaojin showed her a pair of ck trousers and a matching ck hoodie with an anime cartoon printed on it. "Ah! That is good. But what if the sun bes so hot tomorrow? Those clothes will man''s you ufortable," Bai Renxiang said. "Okay. I will find another," Bai Xiaojin shrugged and turned back to the wardrobe. Bai Renxiang could not help but let out a small chuckle. Her son looked so enthusiastic about the outing. The excitement in his eyes was more than the one he had when she told him about their visit to the parkst time. "Why is that kid still awake?" Li Fengjin asked as his gaze trailed to the wall clock in his room. "It is already past his bedtime, don''t you think?" "Yes. But he would not sleep. He is so full of energy. Just the thought of the outing we have tomorrow got him all fired up," Bai Renxiang said and shook her head. "Really?" Li Fengjin was amused. "Yes, really. He has been yapping about what he wants to do and where he wants to go. At this moment, he is busy turning the room into a mess because of the clothes he wants to wear tomorrow," she said as she looked at the small kid swimming in his clothes. "I can''t believe it. Let me see him," Li Fengjin said. Bai Renxiang turned her phone to Bai Xiaojin. Li Fengjin gasped seeing the mess. Clothes were scattered everywhere as they were thrown in different directions. Li Fengjin chuckled seeing him. Just in time, Bai Xiaojin turned to ask Bai Renxiang about the next clothes he picked. "I found a good one. Look, mummy. I..." He paused as his eyes met his mother''s phone screen. He looked at Bai Renxiang, the scattered room and back at Li Fengjin. "Ah! Quick turn it away. Uncle Jin can''t see how messy I am," Bai Xiaojin screamed. He hurriedly moved to pick up his clothes from the floor and the bed. Bai Renxiang burst intoughter as well as Li Fengjin. "Stopughing. Ah! Mummy, why did you not tell me that you were on a video call with Uncle Jin?" Bai Xiaojin asked. "I did not think about it. Besides, you were so focussed on what you were doing. I simply did not want to distract you," Bai Renxiang exined. Bai Xiaojin''s eyes moved over to Bai Renxiang''s phone. "Uncle Jun, I am not a messy boy, okay? What you saw just now was a little, um... I was-" "Overly excited," Li Fengjinpleted his sentence. "I could see that. I do not think you are messy, so rx. In fact, you should be in bed sleeping by now," he added. "I know. But I can''t. I am under excitement pressure." 0_0 "Sigh. Take it from me. Anything you choose will be great." Chapter 290 Outing ************ CHAPTER 289 "Take it from me. Anything you wear tomorrow would look great," Li Fengjin said. "Really? How sure are you?" Bai Xiaojin asked. "Well, that is because you are a handsome young boy. So, whatever you or your mother wears will always look good. Even if you are both clothed in rags," he said. "Okay. I will go with the one I just chose. Thank you, Uncle Jin. You are awesome," Bai Xiaojin smiled brightly and gave Li Fengjin a thumb''s up. "You are wee. Now pack up and go to bed. You can''t be tired tomorrow or rose the fun will be cut short," Li Fengjin warned. "I can''t let that happen. I need to hurry up and pack my clothes into the wardrobe." Without further ado, Bai Xiaojin started cing his clothes carefully in their right ces. Bai Renxiang was amazed. In a few minutes, Bai Xiaojin was done. He wished them a good night and climbed into the bed to sleep. The earlier he slept the more strength he would get to y the next day. "Wow! Just like that and he is off to bed," Bai Renxiang said in a low voice. "Mm-hmm. It is a trick I learned from my mother. She would always tell my dad and me how handsome we are in situations like this one. It helps a lot," Li Fengjin said. "I see. So... You think I will be fine even if I wear rags?" Bai Renxiang asked yfully. "Oh, yes. Fine is an understatement here. You are gorgeous, sexy, domineering and innocent in anything you wear." "All those at once. You know how to tter me," Bai Renxiang chuckled. "It is not called ttering, my love. It is the truth. Even a blind man can testify. You are a goddess of beauty," Li Fengjin said and winked at her. "Alright. I will blush if you continue." "Then blush. I am the only one allowed to see that and I am the only one here. My love, you are drop-dead gorgeous. You are an epitome of beauty." "I get it. I get it. I am beautiful and u know. I see it in your eyes every time we meet," Bai Renxiang stopped him from saying more. "Hehehe. You are so adorable. I feel like hugging and kissing you, right now, Li Fengjin confessed. "Too bad you can''t. You will have to make do with just seeing and talking to me over the phone." "Yeah, too bad. I will make sure to steal enough kisses tomorrow," he said. "Do not try it. Bai Xiaojin will be with us throughout the day," Bai Renxiang cautioned him. "Sigh. I know. But I will still find my way around it. You have my word," he assured her. "I can''t believe you," Bai Renxiang shook her head. "You had better believe. Anyway, let me leave you to get some rest. I imagine tomorrow will be stressful for both of us," Li Fengjin suggested. "Yeah, it will. Li Fengjin." "Hmm." "Thank you so much," she said. "For what?" "For going out with us. I have never seen my baby so happy. Thank you for loving me despite me having a child that is not yours," Bai Renxiang''s voice came out soft and grateful. "It is my pleasure. I get to spend time with the woman of my dream who is the love of my life. And also with Bai Xiaojin," Li Fengjin said. ''I have no problem in loving my woman and my son,'' he added in his mind. "Sigh. Good night, handsome." "Good night, my love. I will see you tomorrow." Now, it is the day of the nned outing. Bai Xiaojin, as well as Bai Renxiang, were up early. While Bai Renxiang went about her regr chores and prepared breakfast with the help of her mother, Bai Xiaojin got ready. After breakfast, Li Fengjin arrived in casual clothes of ck denim jeans, a white shirt and a pair of ck and white sneakers. Saying goodbye, the trio left the building. "Okay. Where do you want to go first, big man?" Li Fengjin asked as they all say in the car. "Let us eat first. I really want to have steak on a stick. Can we?" Bai Xiaojin asked. "Sure. Buckle up and get ready for the ride." They got the steal on a stick. After eating that, they headed for the amusement park. Bai Xiaojin insisted on going to the hunted mansion first. Just likest time, Bai Renxiang was scared out of her wits. Her screams were unending. Li Fengjin smiled secretly at her fear. She looked like a rabbit in a dark cave. Li Fengjin wrapped his hand around her shoulders and she clung to him as if her life depended on it. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaojin remained unfazed. But the boy was happy that they had Li Fengjin there with them. After leaving the hunted mansion, they hitched a ride on the Ferris wheel. Screams of excitement filled the air. Done with that, Bai Xiaojin asked to y the shooting game to win a toy for his mother. Out of five targets, he could only hit one and it was by luck. He could not get the big white teddy bear as the price. Li Fengjin saw his disappointment and paid for another round of shooting. He was an expert so he hit all five targets. He presented the teddy bear to Bai Xiaojin who in turn gave it to Bai Renxiang. Bai Xiaojin actually made them try all the rides and some fun stuff in the park. They left after he was satisfied and went to an ice cream parlour next. At the end of the outing, Bai Xiaojin slept off. It was an extremely fun day for him with his two favourite people. Li Fengjin was too tired to drive so he had one of the men following them to take the wheel. "Sigh. It is finally over," Li Fengjin said. "Hmm. Thanks a lot." "No need. I enjoyed myself and sessfully stole enough kisses from you." Chapter 291 [Bonus Chapter]Found The Mastermind ************ CHAPTER 290 By the time Li Fengjin got home that evening, Ye Chaoxiang and Yang Chen were at his apartment. Since it was a weekend, like every other, they chose his house for the sleepover. Li Fengjin walked into the living room and directly went to sit on one of the couches. "Wee, bro. Where did you go?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. None of them knew where their friend went to. They had called him several times but he was not receiving their call. They thought he was at the base torturing those kidnappers for answers. When they called Sheng, he told them that the body had not been going there. He would ask for any update and that was all. So, seeing the lost man found and returning home, they were curious to know. "Finally. We have been calling you all day. Thank goodness you are back," Yang Chen said. Li Fengjin just let out a simple ''hmm'' to reply to their greetings. He was immersed in his phone. His smile had not dropped since he entered the house. "You came in time. We want to start another movie. Grab a slice of pizza," He Chaoxiang told him. Li Fengjin just stretched his left hand indicating for one of them to ce a slice of pizza on it. Done with that, he took a bite while still looking at his phone. "What is wrong with him?" Yang Chen asked in a whisper. "I have no idea," Ye Chaoxiang whispered back. Giving each other knowing nces, they stood up silently and tiptoed behind the couch Li Fengjin was sitting on. They peered at what he was looking at and they were stunned. On Li Fengjin''s phone was a picture of Bai Renxiang and Bai Xiaojin. The joy could not be mistaken on their faces. Their smile brought out their dimples. Then, Li Fengjin swiped left on the phone and a picture of Bai Xiaojin was disyed. His body was facing forward while his head was turned back as if he was looking at something or someone. He had a toy gun in his hands. He was too cute to ignore. Then another picture came in. In it were Li Fengjin, Bai Renxiang and Bai Xiaojin. It was a selfie taken on the Ferris wheel ride. The view of the city behind them was spectacr. It added more thrill to the picture. Li Fengjin''s smile came out real. It was something they had not seen before. He looked so happy. Very happy. Yang Chen and Ye Chaoxiang exchanged nces and turn their focus back to the phone. This time, Li Fengjin was watching a video. Through the pictures and the videos, Ye Chaoxiang and Yang Chen were now sure of what and where Li Fengjin had been all day. He went out with his girlfriend and his son. "So this is where you have been?" Ye Chaoxiang said after he snatched the phone from Li Fengjin. "What the-" Li Fengjin turned at once to see his buddies staring at him. "Can I have my phone?" He asked. "No, you can''t," Yang Chen said. "Sigh. What do you want?" Li Fengjin asked with a bored expression? "What do we want? Is that the question you are supposed to be asking us right now?" Ye Chaoxiang asked with a raised brow. "Fine. What did I do?" "First of all, where have you been?" Ye Chaoxiang asked the first question. "Out. Why ask when you must have seen it? I know you guys were behind me the whole time," Li Fengjin imed. "Si? We want to hear it from you and not your phone that you have been obsessed with since you came," Yang Chen said. "Argh! I went put with Renxiang and Xiaojin. Now hand over my phone," Li Fengjin said impatiently. "Not yet. So you went on a family outing?" Ye Chaoxiang''s question sounded like a statement. "I am so proud of you, man," Tang Chen said with a bright smile. "Yea and I am proud of myself. Phone, please." "Wait. Calm down, lover boy. You will have your phone in due time. Why did you not tell us at least?" "Hmm. You also did not take our calls. You did on purpose, did you not?" Yang Chen ashes. "Pft... Obviously. Why would I pick any of your damn calls when I am out with the two most important people in my life?" Li Fengjin asked mockingly. "Ouch! That hurt, bro," Yang Chen grabbed his left chest. "And it is a family ''date''. On dates, you don''t make irrelevant calls. Your attention must be on the person you are out with. Also, I did not see it necessary to tell you guys where I was going," Li Fengjin said and shrugged his shoulders. "How many times have you guys told me you were going I a date with your girls?" He asked. "I have told you once," Ye Chaoxiang said and Yang Chen nodded. "Once? Like seriously? Even that once was after other dates," Li Fengjin says. "Fine. You won this round," Yang Chen admitted defeat. "You had better. Now, can I have my phone?" Li Fengjin stretched his palm out. "Yes," Ye Chaoxiang said before ying the phone on his palm. "But the reason we called was not something irrelevant," he added with a serious face. "What was so important that it could not wait until I get back?" Li Fengjin asked. "It is about the kidnappers," Yang Chen said. "What about them? Thest time I asked, which was two days ago, Sheng told me the men had not said anything." "Yes. But that was until their families or loved ones were brought over," said Ye Chaoxiang. "Finally. Why did it take them so long to find those people?" Li Fengjin asked with a slight frown. "The kidnappers hid them well. They seem to have enough ash to do so. Anyway, we found the mastermind behind the kidnapping." "Who?" "It was..." Chapter 292 Strange Woman ************ CHAPTER 291 "Anyway, we have gotten a name from them. We found the mastermind behind, Bai Renxiang''s kidnapping," Yang Chen said as he walked over to pick up hisptop from the centre table. "Who was it?" Li Fengjin asked with deadly cold eyes. "It was Mr F or also known as investigator Fang," said Ye Chaoxiang. "From the information, we could find about him, he is a known man in the shady business. He acts like a normal investigator to cover his main business." "How is he connected to Bai Renxiang in any way? Why did he do it?" Li Fengjin asked with a frown. "Those who hire him know of his real profession. He helps in bringing down one''s enemy and also kidnapping people under orders," Yang Chen said as Li Fengjin read through the information on theptop. "So that means he is the mastermind behind her kidnapping and he is also not the mastermind behind. The person who hired him is tge one that has a connection to Bai Renxiang," Li Fengjin reasoned out. "It appears to be so. But this Mr F knows how to clean up his tracks. I have not been able to get more details about him or the one who hired him to kidnap Bai Renxiang," Yang Chen said. When he heard the new who the mastermind was, he had expected it would be a business rival or an envious CEO from anotherpany. After all, ever since Bai Renxiang took over her grandfather''spany, Jiang''s Corporation, thepany has attained greater heights. It was only natural if they would have envious eyes on them. Some would want topete against them so that they could surpass Jiang''s Corporation. It was always like that in the world of business. But hearing a name he has never heard as no businessman he knew bore that name, he was perplexed. Who could this person be? "Alright. Thank you for being able to get this much," Li Fengjin said before standing up from the couch. "You are wee." "What are you going to do now?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. "Just keep digging up the man''s history. I will see what more I can get from those guys another day. But for now, I need a bath to cool down and think of how I am going to make them pay for what they did to my woman," Li Fengjin said then he left to his room. **** Another day of work. Bai Renxiang had two meetings to attend and lots of documents to read and append her signature to. She was so busy that she had not realized that time was fast spent. It was already five in the evening and she was still working in her office. She sighed as she looked out the floor to ceiling window in her office. Just then, a soft knock was heard on the door. ,m "Come in," she said. "Boss, don''t you think you have overworked yourself today? It is already past five now," Xia Xinyi said as she walked into the office. "Sigh. I know and believe me I just realized that the day has gone," Bai Renxiang said. "Sigh. Mr Li would scold me if he gets to know of this," Xia Xinyi said. "He will?" Bai Renxiang asked surprised. "Uh-huh. You do not know how worried and concerned he is for you, boss. I envy you. Mr Li is so sweet and loving. If only half of the men in this world were like him," Cia Xinyi said with dreamy us. Bai Renxiang bit down on her lips to hide her smile. Li Fengjin really is sweet and loving. To think that he has always been concerned about her. With a thought in mind, Bai Renxiang stood up from her swivel chair, arranged her desk and took her things. "Alright. I should get going now. I will see you tomorrow, Xinyi," she said. "Okay, boss. Have a safe trip home and do not expect me to send files to your ail. You have to rest tip tomorrow," Xia Xinyi said. "Hmm. Good day." In City S shopping mall, Bai Renxiang found herself in the men''s section. She looked around for a minute before their eyes set on ties for men. Bai Renxiang smiled happily. As far as she can remember, Li Fengjin had never worn a tie. Whether he was with her or at work when they video called each other, his tie was always absent. He would when leaving the first two but to if his shirt undone, showing a wonderful small sight of his fine chest. He would always look hot, unprofessional and professional at the same time. Bai Renxiang picked a light blue tie from one of the collections she saw. It reminded her of his blue eyes. She ran a finger on it as she felt the smooth texture of the tie. It was no doubt an expensive material that was used. The silk was just perfect for him. "You have a good taste. Your man will surely love it," an elderly voice sounded from Bai Renxiang''s side. She turned to see who it was. To her dismay, the woman was wearing a ck shade. Bai Renxiang could not make out the woman''s full appearance. But she could tell that the woman beside her was no simpledy. Her elegance, aura and voice gave of herss and wealth. "That is for your man, right?" The woman asked. "Huh? Oh, yes. It''s for my boyfriend," Bai Renxiang said with a kind smile. "I bet he would like it." "You think so?" "Yes. He is so lucky to have a beauty gifting him," the woman said. "I''m the lucky one. He has been giving me gifts since our rtionship started. I only made lunch for him twice. So, I want to surprise him with something special," Bai Renxiang swept a strand of her hair behind her ears as she blushed. "He will love it." Chapter 293 Mum?! ************ CHAPTER 292 "He will love it." "Really? He has never worn a tie though. I just want to give it a try," Bai Renxiang said. "Listen, child. As far as you give him with love, he is going to love it. The gift does not really matter. It''s the person giving the gift that matters," the woman advised. "Okay. Thank you so much for your help. Uhm, is there anything I can also help you with?" She asked. "No, there is nothing. I was just on my way back when I saw you," tge woman said. "Oh, okay. Thank you once again," Bai Renxiang dipped her head in as a bow. "You are wee, child. Do not forget to present it to him with the love you used in picking it." "I will not forget that. Thank you." With that said, the woman turned and walked away from Bai Renxiang. She had a way smile on her face. "What a lovelydy. She is so beautiful too," the woman said. Once she got outside the shopping mall, a ck car with tinted sses stopped in front of her. A young man in ck came out and opened the car for her. As soon as she sat down, she took her phone out of her purse and called someone. In a few rings, the call got connected. "What took you long?... Oh! You are in a meeting... Then, I will call youter... No, nothing. Just carry on with your work... Yes, I am sure... Alright. I will call youter...Hmm. Love you too. Bye." She ended the call. A mischievous smile crept up her lovely face as she ced the phone down. "Donghai?!" "Yes, madam," the man at the driver''s seat answered. "Did you get everything on the list I gave you?" "Yes, madam. I put all of them in the trunk," Donghai answered. "That is great. Now, drive to XXXX. We need to be there before forty minutes," the woman said. "Yes, madam." Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang was still thinking of the woman she just had an encounter with. It felt strange to her how the woman appeared and behaved motherly. "Oh, well. I will pick this tie and a few more. I hope she is right and Li Fengjin would love it," Bai Renxiang whispered. She picked other ties of different colours and quality shirts befitting her man. After that, she went to the essories collection and picked two cufflinks and a wristwatch. "He has all these things and maybe even better. I hope he likes them at least," Bai Renxiang said. She asked one of the shop attendants to wrap the gifts up before she went to the children''s section. She picked a few things for Bai Xiaojin. Then she shopped for her mother, Shin and Shane before she went to settle her bill. She had so many bags to carry. Before the attendant could ask someone to help Bai Renxiang carry the shopping bags to her car, three bulky men in ck came. The attendant and the staff behind the counter stiffened in fright. Even people passing by were awed and some scared. Bai Renxiang looked shocked to see them. "Ladyboss, please let us help you with those," one of the men said. "O-okay," Bai Renxiang allowed them to do as they pleased. "Oh my! Look at those men." "They are so huge and thedy so petite." "She must be a rich young heiress or a wife of a wealthy businessman and those men must be her bodyguards." People began to whisper as they walked past them. Bai Renxiang looked up at the men. They were indeed huge. ''They must be Li Fengjin''s men. Wah! They are so muscr and tall and kind of... scary,'' she thought. Bai Renxiang thanked the attendant and counterdy before she left with the men following her. Then they ced all the bags in the trunk of her car. "Wait," Bai Renxiang stopped them before they left. "Yes,dy boss." "You work for Li Fengjin, right?" She asked. "Yes,dyboss," one of them answered. "Okay. Thank you." **** After Li Fengjin was done with his meeting, he called Wang Tingxiao to ce a call across Bai Renxiang''s assistant and inquire if Bai Renxiang was still at thepany. He was pleased when he was told that she had gone home. Li Fengjin smiled when he thought of her. He wanted to call her but he was shocked when his phone did not switch on. The battery must have been exhausted. He sighed in disappointment. The only left was for go to go home. "I will just have to call her when I get home and charge my phone," he murmured. Li Fengjin wasted no time in leaving thepany. It was already two hours past hispany''s closing hours. Also, his mother would call him any time from now. His car was already outside thepany when he stepped out. Getting in, the driver sped off to his house. By the time he arrived inside his house, the lights were switched on. Li Fengjin frowned. "That is strange. I did not see any car apart from mine in thepound or the garage. Could it be a thief?" He became alert. He slowly and quietly walked into the living room. His eyes were not idle as well as his ears. "No destruction here. How did a thief even get into my house without my knowledge? What am I paying those damn guards to do?" He whispered. p CLINK "A sound. From the kitchen? Is it Yang Chen?" Li Fengjin asked himself as he made his way to the kitchen. Lo and behold, he saw the back of a woman when he got to the kitchen. It was not Yang Chen but a woman. Thedy was standing close to the gas cooker. Li Fengjin needed no soothsayer to tell him who the woman was. He knew this figure very well. "Mum?!" Chapter 294 Surprise Visit ************ CHAPTER 293 "Mum?!" "Oh!. Jin, you are back," Mrs Li turned and smiled. "Sweetheart, what are doing here?" Li Fengjin asked. "What? I can''t be here?" "No. I mean... Yes, you can but when did you get here? Why didn''t you call me so that I would pick you up from the airport?" "Too many questions. Give me a big hug first," Mrs Yi said with open arms. "Wee, sweetheart," Li Fengjin said as he hugged her. "Thank you, my dear. Sigh. I missed my son so much. So I wanted to surprise you by visiting." "I would''ve gone to wait for you at the airport. You should have told me at least," he said. "Tsk. Silly. It wouldn''t be considered a surprise if I had told you. Besides, I wasn''t alone. Donghai drove me here and also ordered some of the bodyguards to follow us. I''m okay," Mrs Li said. "Alright. I''m happy you came. I missed you. But what about dad?" Li Fengjin asked. "Oh, that old man? He was all grumpy when I told him about my n to visit. But I pacified him by stocking the refrigerator with lots of food," Mrs Li exined. "Are you sure it was only food? No kisses or-" "Stop it," she cut him short. "I did note here for you to tease me. I would go back to my husband if you do," Mrs Li threatened him. "What? How mean. You just got here. I won''t let you go," Li Fengjin hugged her tight like a child. "I won''t if you do not make fun of me." "But I was just asking. It is normal for every married couple to pacify each other with-" "LI FENGJIN! Don''t test me," she warned. "Hahaha! Okay, you won. I''m happy you came. But, I wonder whymy men not tell me about it?" "I told them not to," Mrs Li said with a shrug. "Really?" "No, I threatened them." 0_0 "Hehehe! Call your friends over. I am making a lot for dinner," Mrs Li said. "Oh, wow! I can''t wait to try them all," Li Fengjin inhaled deeply and then exhaled. "Oh, and call your dream woman or should I say your girlfriend," Mrs Li said while wiggling her brows at him. "You saw those pictures, didn''t you?" Li Fengjinughed. "Why would I not? You posted it on the group chat. Your aunts are dying to meet her. Also, the little boy you sent to me reminds me of you when you were little," Mrs Li said. "Hmm. He is a great kid." "Jin, that boy... That boy is your child, right?" "Yes, he is. The DNA result proved it." "Oh, my! My son is a father and I am a grandmother now. Congrattions." "Thanks, mum. Alright. Can I have your phone? I still have to call my girlfriend. Mine is down." "Sure. It is over there on the counter." Li Fengjin walked over to the kitchen counter. He picked up his mother''s phone, sat down on one of the kitchen stools and dialled Bai Renxiang''s number. While he was doing that, Mrs Li went to sit opposite him. She had an excited smile on her face. On her way back home, Bai Renxiang''s phone rang. It was an unknown number calling. She hesitated for a few seconds before she pressed the receive button and ced the phone beside her ear. "Hello, my love," Li Fengjin''s baritone voice sounded in her ears. "Li Fengjin?" She called in confusion. "Yes, it is I, your heartbeat," he said. Mrs Li asked him to put the phone on speaker. She could not believe she wanted to invade her son''s privacy. But she could not help it. Much to her surprise, Li Fengjin ced the call on speaker. "Hi, sweetheart," Bai Renxiang''s sweet voice rang out in the quiet kitchen. "Did you change your number?" She asked. "Nope. My phone battery died. I borrowed... my driver''s phone," he lied. "Oh! Okay," the dragged. "How was your day?" "Sigh. It was exhausting and boring without you with me. I missed you so much," he confessed with a sulky voice. Mrs Li was quite surprised. Her son was behaving spoiled with someone other than her and his friends. She was happy. At least now she knows that he has gotten over his stupid ex-girlfriend. "Aww! I missed you too." "So, what are doing?" Li Fengjin asked. "Well, nothing. I''m on my way home," Bai Renxiang said and looked out the car window. "Wait, no," Li Fengjin said hurriedly. "Uhh, are you okay, honey?" Ban Renxiang had to ask. "Yes, I am. I just... Can youe home for dinner?" He asked. "I am on my way home. I just told you that a few seconds ago. Are you there?" "No. I am not in your home. I mean this one. Here. At my ce." There was silence at the end of the line. Bai Renxiang was out of words. She was blushing again. ''Did he just say that his ce is my home?'' She thought. "Uh, hello. My love, are you still there?" Li Fengjin asked. "Y-Yes. I was... Sigh. I am almost at my ce. Also, I do not know where you live," Bai Renxiang stammered. "I will send the address to you. Will youe? Everyone will be here." "Everyone?" "Yeah. Everyone including your best friend. We will not be alone, don''t worry," he assured ger. "I ''m not," she said. "Oh, really?" "Hmm. We stayed at the hospital together. Have you forgotten?" She reminded him. "How can I forget that? It was great in the hospital. It was just that you were hurt and scared at times. But I enjoyed everyst minute of it," he said. "Hmm." "So, are you going toe for dinner? We can see each other and get to spend a little time together," he tempeted her. "Okay. I will be there. Send me your address," she agreed. "Great. I will see you soon. I love you." "Love you too." Chapter 295 Dinner Invitation ************ CHAPTER 294 As soon as the call ended, Li Fengjin looked at his mother. She was staring at him with an interesting look on her face. He knew what she was thinking. "Just say it, sweetheart," he said. "Do you really love this girl?" Mrs Li asked. "Of course I do. I love her with every fibre of my being and my life," he said honestly. "I see," Mrs Li nodded. There was silence in the kitchen for a while. Only the food on the gas made a sound. Li Fengjin observed his mother. He could tell there was something else she wanted to say but she was not saying it. Just then, Mrs Li spoke up. "Okay, call your friends over. After that, you should freshen up before changing intofortable clothes before." "Alright, mum. But I think I should at least charge my phone first. If I use your number to call them, they would know that you are here. The fun would be ruined. I want to see the surprise on their faces," Li Fengjin said with a mischievous smile on his face. "Alright then. Go and freshen up first. I will plug in your phone for you," Mrs Li suggested. "Thanks, sweetheart. You are the best and I love you," Li Fengjin ced a kiss on his mother''s forehead before he left the kitchen humming a happy tune. "Sigh. He has grown so much already," she sighed and shook her head. "I can''t believe he is a father now. I wonder what Zhe would say about this. Hehehe, he would be excited to be a grandfather," she added then left to charge Li Fengjin''s phone. In a matter of minutes, Li Fengjin was back in the kitchen. He looked fresh in his grey coloured jeans pants and ck shirt. "Ooh! You n on seducing your girlfriend, hug?" Mrs Li said. "Why would you say that?" Li Fengjin asked as he picked up a piece of fried beef from the te on the kitchen counter. "Do you have to ask me that? Your muscles," Mrs Li pointed out. "What about my muscles? They look great to me," Li Fengjin said. He raised his hands halfway so that the muscles on his arm would bulge out. He smirked with obvious pride on his face. "You showing off. Are nning to make her have a nose bleed?" "It would be great if that happens. These babies are not here so that they can be hidden behind a piece of fabric or thread," he kissed them alternatively making Mrs Li chuckle. "Besides, the only one that would really be seduced would be me. My girlfriend is so damn hot and beautiful. I can never get rid of my habit of ogling her whenever I see her. You should see her for yourself, sweetheart..." Li Fengjin rambled on. "You are crazy about this girl," Mrs Li smiled. She remembered how her husband would also praise her for her figure and face. He behaved just like Li Fengjin did. Even till old age, he would still tell her how hot she looked. Sigh. It is as the saying goes, like father like son. Mrs Li shook her head and let out a softugh seeing her son in love and how he kept talking about his girl. "Enough. You will spoil my expectation of her. Is she noting for dinner? I will see her myself. Stop ruining the suspense," Mrs Li acted as if she had not seen the person they were talking about. ''Hah! I have another surprise for you, my dear boy. Oh, I can''t wait to see all their faces,'' Mrs Li thought. "I am going to call the rest. Their houses are close. Are you done with the cooking?" He asked. "Yes, I am. This one on the gas is thest." "Great. When they arrive, you need to hide first. Then you cane out after a while," Li Fengjin nned. "Alright. Keep an eye on the food for me. I want to have a quick shower. Turn it off after five minutes," Mrs Li instructed him as she wiped her hands with a kitchen napkin before taking off her apron. After Mrs Li left the kitchen, Li Fengjin got his phone. It was charged a little so he switched it back on and called Ye Chaoxiang first. "Hey, man," Ye Chaoxiang greeted. "Hey. How are things going with you?" "Cool. Everything is found smoothly. What about you? How is your life going with your woman?" "My life has never been better. It is as awesome as eternal bliss," Li Fengjin replied. "I feel you, bro." "Yeah. So, are you busy?" Li Fengjin asked. "No, not really. I am with Xiaozhi," Ye Chaoxiang turned to Ning Xiaozhi who was preparing to make dinner. "What is the matter?" He asked. "Nothing. You are with Ning Xiaozhi. That is great. I want you guys toe over for dinner at my ce. Are you up for it?" "Dinner? Who made dinner? You?" Ye Chaoxiang had to ask. He wanted to be sure if he would go there with a backup food box filled with his girlfriend''s food. "What? You won''te if I said I was the one who cooked dinner?" Li Fengjin asked. "If that is an option, then why not," Ye Chaoxiang said with an evil smile. "It is good that you know it is not an option. I ate your burnt noodles when you first started cooking. So get your ass here. Being your girlfriend too. Bai Renxiang would be here too." "She will?" "Yes. So be quick about it." "Alright. We will be there soon," he said before ending the call. "Darling, who was that?" Ning Xiaozhi asked. "Li Fengjin. He wants us to have dinner at his ce." "He cooked?" "We will know when we get there. But I have a feeling he did. Come on, we need to get ready. Your bestie would be there too," Ye Chaoxiang said as he stood up from the couch. "Okay." Chapter 296 Lost To A Girl ************ CHAPTER 295 "We have to go for dinner at Li Fengjin''s ce. Your best friend, Bai Renxiang will be there too," Ye Chaoxiang said. "She will?" Ning Xiaozhi asked. "Yes. Li Fengjin wants us to be early. He probably wants her to be morefortable," Ye Chaoxiang reasoned out. "Aww! He is so sweet." "Yeah. So, let us start getting ready. I will take a shower in one of the other rooms. You use mine." "Okay. Let''s go. I will be picking the outfits," Ning Xiaozhi said. "I put myself in your care. Do as you please," he said and pecked her on her lips. As soon as Li Fengjin ended the call with Ye Chaoxiang, he went to turn off the gas cooker. Then, he dialled Yang Chen''s number. A few rings and the call got connected. "Hey, Jin. What''s up?" Yang Chen said. "I''m cool. Are you okay?" Li Fengjin asked. "I am... not. You just interrupted my game. You made me lose to Yi Changying and now she is being cocky about it," Yang Chen said with a sigh. "Oh! So, you are ming me for losing to a girl in a video game you are good at?" "You-You are to me. Of course, I would me you. It was what you caused," Yang Chen said in a slightly angry tone. "Fine. Whatever. I am sorry you lost to a girl. Are you happy now?" Li Fengjin said andughed. "I can''t believe you are mocking me. I do not have time to listen to you anymore. I am hanging up," Yang Chen said. "Hang up then. But do not me me again for missing out on the fun and delicious cooked meals this evening," Li Fengjin''s words held meanings. "Wait, what?. What fun? What delicious meals? Are you having a party without me?" Yang Chen asked. "Why are suddenly interested? I thought you wanted to hang up." "Stop toying with me, Li Fengjin. You called with a purpose, right? Why did you call?" "Now that I got your undivided attention, I want you toe over for dinner," Li Fengjin said. "Dinner? At where? Qing''s Restaurant?" Just the thought of dining at Qing''s Restaurant, tasting meals prepared by Xu Qing himself made Yang Chen''s eyes gleam in excitement. If there was one thing he loved, it was having a good meal. "Dude, stop being so joyous over food," Li Fengjin said. "What? I can''t help it. It is not as if I am the only one who gets excited at the thought of a good meal," Yang Chen defended himself. "You are not. But yours is on a whole new different level. I like the fact that you eat a lot but, I hope you don''t fall into an enemy''s trap because of this." "Alright. I''m sorry about my bad habits, okay?" He became serious. "Good. I want you and your girlfriend toe over to my ce for dinner. I already told Ye Chaoxiang. He''ll be here with his girlfriend and mine will be here too." "Dinner at your ce? Li Fengjin, who cooked those meals?" Yang Chen asked. "What is wrong with you and Ye Chaoxiang? Can''t a man invite his friends over for a meal? Why does who cooked have to be so damn important?" "Put yourself in our shoes. We have never, I mean never, seen you cook. So, of course, the details of the one who made the meals are important," Yang Chen exined. "Argh! I will so get back at you guys. I will make all if you eat your words. Be there don''t," Li Fengjin said before he ended the call. "Wow! He is serious," Yang Chen said as he looked at his phone. Then his face turned sad. "Hey," Yi Changying called out softly. She had noticed his change of mood. She moved closer to him and held his face hm her hands so that they were now starting into each other''s eyes. "What is wrong?" She asked. "It is nothing. Li Fengjin wants us to go I er to his ce for dinner," Yang Chem forced a smile. "Okay. That is not a problem. What I want to know is what is wrong with you. Why do you look like this all of a sudden?" "Sigh. Ying, do you..." He paused, sighed and looked down at his phone. "What? You can tell me anything." "Do you... do you think that my love for food is bad?" He asked. Yang Chen''s question shocked Yi Changying. She was not expecting that. Scratch that. She did not even know what she was expecting. But this question caught her off guard. Yi Changying just stared at him without uttering a word. Yang Chen sighed again. He took her silence for a yes. He was said at himself right now. "I see now. Come on, we need to get ready to leave," Yang Chen said. Before he could stand up from the floor, Yi Changying stopped him and kissed him. "Is that why your mood is sour? Li Fengjin reprimanded you, right?" Yi Changying asked. "Hmm," Hang Chen nodded. "Do you want me to tell you the truth? Or do you want me to say something that would make you happy?" She gave him options. "I need to hear the truth," Yang Chen said. "Are you sure about that?" "Is ur that bad?" Yang Chen asked instead of answering her question. "Hmm, not really. It is just the concentrated truth. You know what they say. The truth is always bitter and sometimes painful," Yi Changying said and shrugged her shoulders. "Sigh. What can I do? I need to know my ws now. It might be dangerouster in the future. So, hit me. I can take it," Yang Chen prepared himself. "Okay. Here ites... Yes." "Oh!" "Look, being a foodie is not bad. But sometimes, a foodie should know when to control his attraction to food. You know your family is envied. You might never know who is out against you." Chapter 297 What If We Dont? ************ CHAPTER 297 "Look, being a foodie is not bad. But sometimes, a foodie should know when to control his attraction to food. You know your family is envied. You might never know who is out against you." "I get it. Li Fengjin has the same worry for me. But, you guys should know that I can''t be as stupid as being swayed by food. I only get like this with my family and the people I love," Yang Chen said. "I understand. Li Fengjin understands too. He cares for you a lot. You know that, babe. Now that he told you, you have already taken note of how you would behave with others that are not your family or loved ones. You have taken note to be more alert than ever. So, do not be sad about it," Yi Changying said. "I know I should not be sad. I''m not sad. I just... I don''t know." "Rx. I know how you feel, trust me. Now, to make you happy, this is what I will say. I love you for you including your foodie side. I love it when you appreciate my cooking and eat my food. It makes me feel loved and useful," Yi Changying added. "Really?" p "Really. Now, stop sulking. I want the happy and cute boyfriend of money. Bring him back ASAP," she demanded and Yang Chen chuckled at her expression. "You are the best girlfriend in the whole world," he said before hugging her. "You''re the best too. Now, we can go and get ready for some dinner. I hope Li Fengjin made something... edible," Yi Changying said. "Do not let him hear you?" With that said, the couple went to get prepared to leave for dinner at Li Fengjin''s ce. Meanwhile, Mrs Li was done with her bath and had also wornfortable house clothes. She took deep breaths as she walked out of the room she chose to settle on while she would be staying here. On getting to the living room, she saw her son standing by the window. He had failed to notice her presence. Mrs Li was curious to know what got his attention or what he was thinking of. She inched closer to him as quiet as she could be. She looked out the window to see if something interesting was out there. She frown when she saw nothing. Only the night view of the garden. "What are you thinking about?" She asked. "Huh?" Li Fengjin turned. "You seem to be in deep thoughts. What is the problem?" "Nothing you have to be worried about," Li Fengjin said. "Are you sure? I can tell you keeping something from me." "It''s... I was just wondering if you would like her," he said. "Who?" "My girlfriend. If you do, I wonder if dad will." "What if we do not like her?" Mrs Li asked. She wanted to test the waters. When Li Fengjin heard her question, he turned his body a little to look at her. His eyes held a certain determination or coldness in them. "Listen, mum. I would not wish to have a dispute with you and dad. But, if you guys do not like her, it will be fine. She is mine to like and love anyway. Although, I can see you have something you are not also telling me regarding this," he squinted his eyes at her. Mrs Li was stunned. She could see that her opinion and that of her husband will not really matter in their son''s love life. She understood that his asking was just for formalities. His mind was made up. "You remind me of yourte uncle Yang. He was like this when his family was against his marriage to his wife. But rest assured, your mother is not a judgemental person. But, I would like to ask you something," Mrs Li said. "What is it?" "Are you being in a rtionship with her because she is the one you slept with that time? Are you doing this because you see it as your responsibility?" "No. I love her because my heart wants her and it is the same for her," he answered. "That is great. I would not want my only child to be in a rtionship built on responsibility. So, does she know that you were the man that took her-" "No, she does not. Please, don''t tell her. I want her to hear it from me," Li Fengjin quickly said. "Okay. Sigh. You''ve grown more mature now. You are a father now. I still can''t get over it," Mrs Li said with a smile. "Sometimes I feel that way too. But when I see that kid, it changes everything. I can''t wait for everyone to know about us." "Me too." Just then, they heard the sound of a car driving into thepound. The two of them exchange nces. "They''re here. It is time to hide, sweetheart," Li Fengjin said. "Right. I will be in my room," Mrs Li said before she hurried to her room. Once Li Fengjin was sure that his mother was gone, he walked to the door and waited for someone to ring the doorbell. Ding! Dong! Li Fengjin waited for a few seconds before he opened the door wide. Just as he said, Ye Chaoxiang and Yang Chen stood by the door with Ning Xiaozhi and Yi Changying behind them. "Wee," he said with a small smile. "Thank you." Yang Chen said. "I hope we did not keep you waiting," Ye Chaoxiang said. "Not really. Uhh, will you guyse in already?" "Aren''t you going to act like a good host?" Ye Chaoxiang said. "Should I act as a host?" Li Fengjin asked with a knowing smile. "No need." "We are going in." Ye Chaoxiang and Yang Chen quickly changed their minds as they led thedies in. Ning Xiaozhi and Yi Changying smiled at the boy''s exchange. Funny how just a look or a word from Li Fengjin could make them like that. Chapter 298 Dinner ************* CHAPTER 298 Ning Xiaozhi took in the wonderful designs of Li Fengjin''s house. It was bigger than Ye Chaoxiang''s. ''It seems like these guys love space. Even when they live alone, their house always has this vibe of home in it. They really are more than best friends,'' Ning Xiaozhi thought. "You have a nice house, Li Fengjin," she said. "Thank you," Li Fengjin said. "So, what are we celebrating for you to make us alle here?" Yang Chen asked. "Nothing much," Li Fengjin shrugged. "Nothing much? With the aroma oozing froY your kitchen, I bet something is going on," Ye Chaoxiang said. "I have a surprise for you," Li Fengjin said as he operated his phone. "What surprise?" Yang Chen asked. Li Fengjin just smiled a bit. "The smile on your face is familiar. I know that smile," Ye Chaoxiang said. "Really? What smile?" Li Fengjin asked. "That smile means a lot. I can''t ce a finger on what it is," Ye Chaoxiang said. "I smell something fishy." "What is fishy?" Mrs Li said. Ye Chaoxiang and Yang Chen turned to the source of the voice that had just spoken. Their eyes widen in shock, and surprise, call it whatever you want. Their expressions were priceless and Li Fengjin was happy he got a picture of it. "Aunt Li?!" Ye Chaoxiang and Yang Chen called at once. "Well, hello handsome men. You look great," Mrs Li said after a shortugh. "Aunt," they stood up to hug her. "Aww! Look at you two. As handsome as I remember." "The same can be said for you, mum." "Hmm. I wonder what magic trick she used to remain forever young." Ye Chaoxiang and Yang Chen said. "Oh, you two. Always ttering me." "Ah! Now I see why Li Fengjin was smiling and being all mysterious," Yang Chen said. "True. Mum came and you did not tell us until now," Ye Chaoxiang added. "You would not believe me if I were to tell you that I also got to know this evening after work," Li Fengjin said. "Is he telling the truth?" Yang Chen asked Mrs Li. "Yes. I wanted to give him a surprise. I nned everything before I came," Mrs said. "Hmm. No wonder he invited us for dinner. Mum cooked, right?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. "I did." "You guys should be happy I invited you out of my good heart. If I had known that you would mock me, I would have eaten all the food my sweetheart made," Li Fengjin red at them. "There is no way you would be able to finish all the food," Mrs Li said. "Then, the refrigerator will be useful. I will pack the rest and keep them. When I wake up ore back from work, I eat it." "Stingy," Ye Chaoxiang mumbled. "I heard that. "I did not remember saying it for you not to hear." "Then, why did you talk under your breath?" Li Fengjin asked. "Because I wanted to." "That is a lie. A big fat one." "You two stop behaving like kids. There aredies here," Yang Chen said. Li Fengjin and Ye Chaoxiang were not bothered by it. He was in his home and this was his true self. If they were all going to be close friends, they should start getting used to this. "Oh, my! Look at these beauties. How are Changying?" Mrs Li said as she walked to the two women seated at the side. "I am fine, Mrs Li. It has been a while," Yi Changying said as they stood. "It has. You do not have to be so formal with me now," Mrs Li hugged her. "And this one is a new face. How are you, my dear?" She asked Ning Xiaozhi. "I am fine, ma''am. My name is Ning Xiaozhi. It is a pleasure meeting you, ma''am," Ning Xiaozhi said with a genuine smile. "Mum, Xiaozhi is my girlfriend and Yi Changying is Yang Chen''s," Ye Chaoxiang said. "Oh! How sweet. You both found beautiful and well-mannereddies. Your mothers would be proud. You can call me mum or aunt. Anything is fine as far as it is not Mrs Li," she said thest part to Ning Xiaozhi and Yi Changying. "Okay, aunt," they chorused. "Alright. Can we set the tables now?" Li Fengjin asked. "Now? But what about your girlfriend?" Mrs Li asked. "She will be here in a while. Do not worry, before we eat, she will be here already," Li Fengjin said with certainty. "How do you know that?" Mrs Li asked. "His instincts," Ye Chaoxiang blurted out. Everyone except Mrs Li smiled. She became curious. "It is not my instincts this time. I have a tracker on her phone," Li Fengjin said. "Oh!" "So, shall we?" "If you say so," Mrs Li said. They all moved to the dining table. The boys stayed there while Ning Xiaozhi and Yi Changying followed Mrs Li into the kitchen. They brought out tes, ss cups and cutlery first. Then, the meal followed and then a bottle of wine was brought out from the time cer at the mini bar in the living room. Just as they were putting everything in order, the doorbell rang. Ding! Dong! "She is here," Li Fengjin said before leaving the dining room. The rest of them exchanged knowing nces seeing Li Fengjin all excited. Mrs Li smiled. Once Li Fengjin got to the door, he quickly essed his clothes and hair. Then, he opened the door with a warm smile. "Wee to my humble abode. Please,e in," he said before hugging her "Thank you," Bai Renxiang returned the hug. "Come. Everyone is here." Li Fengjin gave her a pair of slippers to change into. After that, he held her hand and lightly pulled her to follow him inside. Suddenly, Bai Renxiang''s phone rang. She raised her phone to her eye level to see the caller. It was her mother calling. "Oh, no! I forgot to tell her I wasing to your house." Chapter 299 [Bonus Chapter]Meeting His Mother ************ CHAPTER 299 Bai Renxiang gulped when she saw it was her mother calling her. She closed her eyes in frustration. "Oh, no. I forgot to tell her that I wasing to your house," she said. "Rx. Just answer it quickly or she will get more anxious," Li Fengjin said. Bai Renxiang answered the call and ced it in her ear. As soon as she did, she regretted doing that. The loud scolding voice of her mother buzzed into her ear. "Where are you?" Jiang Meilin shouted. "Ouch, mum. Do you want me to go deaf?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Yes. If that is what it will take to make you listen to me, then yes." "Hey, that hurt my feelings. Besides, I will not be able to listen to you if I be deaf. That would only make me do the opposite of what you want me to do," Bai Renxiang said. "Why you little brat. Do not dare to y smart with me. Where are you, for heaven''s sake? I am worried sick about you," Jiang Meilin said. "First of all, I am fine. As for where I am... I, uh, I am at Li Fengjin''s house," she said. "You are were?" Jiang Meilin shouted again. Bai Renxiang the phone away from her ear. She could hear the incessant scolding of her mother on the phone. After a few seconds, she ced it back in her ear. "Mum, I am fine. I am sorry that I did not tell you. I forgot. Besides, I am not the only one at his house," Bai Renxiang said to calm her down. "Really?" "Yes. Xiaozhi and her boyfriend are here. Yang Chen is here too. So, calm down." "Is Li Fengjin there with you?" Jiang Meilin asked. "Yes. Why?" Bai Renxiang turned to look at Li Fengjin. "Pass the phone to him," Jiang Meilin said. "What? Why?" "I will not repeat myself. Do it now." "Fine. Here. My mum wants to talk to you," Bai Renxiang gave Li Fengjin the phone. "Ahem. Good evening, mum," he greeted. "Yes... I invited her over for dinner with friends... Yes. It was impromptu. I am sorry for not asking your permission first... I will, mum... Hmm, I will take her home personally if that happens... You are wee. Oh! Send my regards to Xiaojin, please... Alright... Good night." "Huh? Just like that? What did she say?" Bai Renxiang when she heard how smoothly the conversation went? "Nothing much. Just to keep you safe. You know, mother''s worried and concerned talks. That''s all," Li Fengjin said. "Are you sure?" Bai Renxiang asked again. "Yea, I am. Is there something she was supposed to tell me?" Li Fengjin asked back. "No. She scolded me and then talked smoothly with you. Now, I wonder if she likes you more than me," she said and puffed her cheeks. "Stop being jealous," Li Fengjin mocked her. "Jealous? I am not jealous. Why should I be jealous? You are the jealous one, not me," she said. "I hear you. Hah! I missed you," he hugged her. "I missed you too," she returned the hug. That was when she noticed his arms. She pulled from the hug and poked at them. "What are you doing?" Li Fengjin asked with an amused smile. "Gosh. They are firm and hard," he heard Bai Renxiang whisper. She was awed. Although she knew that Li Fengjin worked out. It was obvious when they hugged and the suit he always wore could not conceal his masculinity. But see them in the flesh, with any clothes covering them, she could not help but admire them. "Do you like them?" Li Fengjin asked. "Yes," Bai Renxiang nodded a bit. She was still charmed by them. She did not even know when she licked and bit her lips. Li Fengjin caught that little act and before he could stop himself, his lips were already over hers. Bai Renxiang was surprised for a moment there. But before she could reciprocate, Li Fengjin pulled away. Feeling dazed, Bai Renxiang slowly brought her up letting her fingers rest a little on her lips. *chuckle* "Come on, dream girl. Everyone is at the table waiting for us," Li Fengjin said as he lightly pulled her with him. Bai Renxiang clumsily followed as she let herself be dragged by Li Fengjin. They arrived at the dining room and caught everyone''s attention. "Sigh. What took you guys so long?" Ning Xiaozhi asked while breaking Bai Renxiang out of her dazed state. "Her mother called. We had exined things to her," Li Fengjin said. "Oh! Did it go well?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. "Kind of. I did not tell her I wasing here," Bai Renxiang said. "Bummer. I bet she scolded you," Ning Xiaozhi said and chuckled. "She did scold me a little. But it is what I get for not telling her where I was going." "Yeah." "So. My love, I have something, I mean someone to show you," Li Fengjin said. "Who is it?" Bai Renxiang asked. Li Fengjin smiled then he stepped aside. Bai Renxiang''s eyes fell on the woman sitting on the right side of the table. She was stunned. ''This woman... Li Fengjin looks like her. She is his mother. Why did he not tell me his mother will be here?'' Bai Renxiang thought. She could feel her palms sweating already. "G-Good evening, Mrs Li," Bai Renxiang stammered a greeting. Ning Xiaozhi and the others were finding it hard to hold in theirughter. She looked so nervous and stiff. Mrs Li stood up from the chair and walked over to Bai Renxiang. She started unto the youngdy''s eyes before she took Bai Renxiang''s two hands in hers. Mrs Li frowned a little when she noticed Bai Renxiang''s moist palms. "Look at me, child," Mrs Li demanded. Bai Renxiang gulped before slowly raising her head. She took a deep breath to steady herself. "Now, that is better. A strong woman should never lower her head to anyone," Mrs Li said. "But... But you are not just anyone. You are Li Fengjin''s mother," Bai Renxiang said. "Nonsense. Jin never lowers his head in front of his parents or anyone. You are his girlfriend now which also makes you, my daughter. Do be free with me, okay?" "I-" "Just do as she says," Li Fengjin said. "Okay. I did not bring any gifts for you. I had no idea you would be here," Bai Renxiang said. "It is alright. I will be here for some time. You can bring what you wish another day, Renxiang," Mrs Li assure her. "Thank you. It is nice to meet you, mum." "It is. My son has really gotten himself an outstanding woman. So pretty," Mrs Li praised. "Thank you for your kind words, mum. You are beautiful too." "Is that so? Come,e,e. Sit here with me," Mrs Li took Bai Renxiang to sit on the left side of the table while she sat at the centre. Li Fengjin could only sigh and shake his head. He wanted his girlfriend to sit beside him but his mother stole her away. He quietly sat on the chair Mrs Li sat before. The meal started immediately. Just as they had expected, Mrs Li''s cooking was superb. She brought back the feeling of home to everyone especially the boys. They kept reigning praises on Mrs Li for her excellent culinary skills. "Oh! These are delicious," Ye Chaoxiang groaned in pleasure as he took a bite out of the beef. "Yeah. I feel like I am home," Yang Chen added. "I am d you are enjoying the meal," Mrs Li said. "Eat up, my dear. You are justing from work and you look too thin. Here, more rice," she said to Bai Renxiang. "Thank you, mum," Bai Renxiang forced a smile. Since the start of this dinner, Bai Renxiang''s te has not reduced a bit. Mrs Li and her son kept loading her te with food and asking her to eat more. She could only smile at them and force herself to eat. "You girls are too thin. Eat, eat to your fill," Mrs Li urged them. Li Fengjin had his eyes on Bai Renxiang. He could see that she was having a hard time eating all that was served to her. He has never seen her eat so much before. It even got worse after the kidnapping. She rarely eats like before. He then left her feeding to his mother. They engaged in discussions of random things as they are. It made the dinner more lively than it was already. "So, Renxiang. What business are you into?" Mrs Li asked. "Well, Jiang''s Corporation are into many things actually. There is the fashion business, the skin products, hotels and resorts and a few others," Bai Renxiang said. "Hmm. Which one are you based on? Like what department are you in? The fashion or the skin products?" Mrs Li asked. "She runs thepany, sweetheart." Chapter 300 [Bonus Chapter]Fulfilling My Duties ************ CHAPTER 300 "She runs Jiang''s Corporation," Li Fengjin said. "You are the CEO of thatpany?" Mrs Li turned to Bai Renxiang and asked with a little tinge of surprise on her face. "Yea, I am," Bai Renxiang answered. "So you are the one behind the rapid booming of thepany. Wow! You have a knack for business, don''t you?" "I guess I do. But it is not only my effort. Everyone yed a role in the sess of Jiang''s Corporation. The glory is not mine to im," she said humbly. "Hmm. A good leader you are. Your parents must be proud of you," Mrs Li said. Bai Renxiang smiled a little. She wished her parents would be proud. No, to rephrase that, she wised her father would still be proud of her. Instead, he chose to believe mere photos than his own daughter. Li Fengjin noticed her slight change in countenance before it reverted. He wondered what she thought of. The dinner progressed sessfully. Everyone decided to stay in the garden for gist and digest their food before they left. Bai Renxiang sat with Li Fengjin on a couple''s chair while the rest sat on the other chair. Mrs Li made her usual traditional tea that helps in the digestion of food and also to warm their bodies. It was nice and rxing there in the garden. "Sigh. The view of the start clouds from here is beautiful," Bai Renxiang said. "Yeah, it is. The cool breeze is nice too," said Yang Chen. "The tea has a unique part in this garden rxation. I feel so calm and good," Ning Xiaozhi said. "I am d you like the tea," Mrs Li said. While different talks were going on, Li Fengjin stylishly whispered to Bai Renxiang. "Can I get some attention from you?" He asked. "Huh?" "You have been talking with everyone apart from me. You have also been lost in thoughts. What are you thinking of?" "Nothing much. I just can''t help but think that your mother and I have met somewhere before.," Bai Renxiang also whispered. "Really?It can not be possible. My mother just arrived at City S today. Maybe it is someone else," Li Fengjin said. "Ye- wait a minute. I know where I saw her. Yes, it was after I left work this evening," Bai Renxiang suddenly remembered. "Is that so? Where did you see her?" Li Fengjin asked. "At the shopping mall. She gave me good advice," Bai Renxiang answered. "I see. Oh well. It is good to know then." "Just that?" "Yeah. What else should I say? I am happy you met her before. It is great," he said. "Hmm." "Come on. I want to give you a little tour around the house," Li Fengjin said and stood up. His actions caught everyone''s attention. He pulled Bai Renxiang up to her feet. "Here are you two lovebirds heading to?" Med Li asked. "I am going to show her around. You guys carry on here. We will be back," Li Fengjin said. "Where are we going to?" Bai Renxiang asked once they were away from others. "Everywhere," Li Fengjin answered. He showed her around the house. The guest room, the gym room, theundry, the other garden at the back of the house and his study room. Bai Renxiang was awed at the hugeness of his home. It could be considered a mini-mansion. She loved the paints she saw on the walls of the house. The decor was also captivating. "Your home is beautiful," she could not help but say. "Thank you. But it is not as beautiful as you, my love," Li Fengjin tapped on her cute nose. "You always tter me with whatever chances you get, huh? Cheesy Mr Boyfriend," she mumbled. "Of course, I will. If I do not appreciate your beauty and tter you, who will? As your boyfriend, it is part of my duties to do so," Li Fengjin said. "Oh, yeah? And what other duties do you have as my boyfriend?" Bai Renxiang stopped to face him with her hands folded. "There are so many duties I have to fulfil as your boyfriend. Do you really want to know?" Li Fengjin asked back with a smirk. "Why not?" "Very curious, huh? Alright, we can start one of them here," Li Fengjin did in a sultry voice as he closed the distance between them. Bai Renxiang gulped. The look he was giving her was like a wolf ready to eat a piece of meat. And that meat was her while Li Fengjin was the hungry wolf. Before she knew it, her back met a dead end. There was no space to move backwards. She wanted to step to her left but Li Fengjin''s hands blocked her path. She thought to do the same for the right and he also did the same thing. Now she was trapped between the wall and her tall boyfriend, Li Fengjin. He was looking at her with an amused smileced with mischievousness. His face drew closer to hers. "Li Fengjin, what are you doing?" She asked in a small voice as her gaze remained locked on his. "What do you think, my love? I am fulfilling one of my boyfriend''s duties to you," he whispered in her ears seductively. Bai Renxiang''s breath hitched. His voice and the slight kiss on her ear made her sweet shiver run through her whole system. "Li Fengjin... Jin, someone might see us here. Your mother is around, remember," she whispered. "I remember. But she is busy with the others. No one will see us," Li Fengjin said. He had begun to nt soft kisses on Bai Renxiang''s face. It tickled but she could notugh. This was not aughing situation. "But- I do not want your mother tot to think bad of me. What will I say if she finds us like this?" "Simple. You would say that I was fulfilling one of my duties to you." Chapter 301 What It Means ************* CHAPTER 301 "Jin, what if your mother sees us? What will I tell her?" "Simple. You will say that Ifulfilling my duties to you as a boyfriend," Li Fengjin said with a shrug of his shoulders. "What? I can''t tell her-" Her words were sealed by Li Fengjin''s lips. He kissed her more passionately than he has ever done. Bai Renxiang that was trying to be alert to her surroundings melted into Li Fengjin''s arms. She totally forgot about keeping her guards up to prevent being seen by anyone. Li Fengjin stole her senses away along with the kiss. The shopping bag that Bai Renxiang had been holding dropped on the floor with a thud. But the couple were too engrossed in the kiss to even care to pick it up. "Jin... Someone might...hmm," she tried to talk between the kiss. Li Fengjin''s lips curved a little at her slight frustration and how hard she was trying to keep up with his pace. Her face flushed, eyes tightly closed and her small hands gripping his shirt. Just seeing her like that made him never want to stop kissing her. But he had to. Unless he wants to suffocate her in the process. By the time he pulled away, Bai Renxiang''s knees lost their strength. Li Fengjin supported her by wrapping his hands around her waist. He allowed her to read her head on his chest as she caught her breath. "So, what were you saying?" Li Fengjin suddenly asked. "Now you want to know what I said. You are such a rogue," Bai Renxiang weakly smacked his shoulder. Li Fengjin''s chest vibrated as he let out a lowugh. Teasing her was fun. He would never be able to get tired of it. "Stopughing. What if someone really walked in on us? I would have been screwed," Bai Renxiang red at him as she pulled away from his chest. "But no one came. And you also enjoyed it," Li Fengjin said. "Stop it," she blushed. "Hahaha. So adorable," heughed. "Are you still upset?" "Why would I not be? I can''t get the thought of someone seeing us out of my head." "Should I help you get it out?" He asked while bringing his face closer to hers. "Stop it. We just finished," Bai Renxiang said. She tried to push him away but he would not bulge. He looked immovable. "Do not worry about someone seeing us. We can continue in somewhere more... private," he wiggled his brows at her. "I hate you a lot," she mumbled. "Hahaha! Well, too bad for you. I love you and my love is greater than your hate," Li Fengjin said. "Whatever," Bai Renxiang rolled her eyes at him. "Come on. There is one more ce I would love to show you," Li Fengjin said. "Where is that?" Bai Renxiang asked as she picked up the shopping bag. "The bedroom," he said. Before Bai Renxiang could register his words, they were already a few steps away from a big door. When they got there, Li Fengjin pushed the door open for her. Bai Renxiang stepped in and let her gaze wander about the big master bedroom. There was a king-sized bed resting on a wall in the room. The sheets were white and the duvet was dark blue in colour like the soft-looking carpet on the floor. The curtains were also white with a few mature designs on them. There was an empty bedside table where amp was ced. His room wasrge to even amodate a long couch in it. "Do you like it?" Li Fengjin asked. "Yes. But whether u like it or not does not matter. It is your to anyway," Bai Renxiang said. "That is wrong. It is not just my room. It is also yours. That''s if you are willing to share it with me," Li Fengjin said. "Hmm. These carpets are so soft," Bai Renxiang eximed. She had taken the slipper she wore off to have a feel of the carpet. She had also used that as an opportunity to change the topic. Li Fengjin understood that she might not befortable talking about them staying together and whatnot. "So, would you mind telling me what you have in that bag?" He asked. "Oh! This? It''s a gift. I got it for you when I went the shopping," Bai Renxiang said meekly. "Really? You got a gift for me? That''s so sweet of you. Can I see it?" Li Fengjin asked with excitement on his face. "Well, listen. I''m not sure if you''ll like it. They are not so expensive of the same quality as the ones you have. Please, don''t be disappointed," Bai Renxiang said. "Why would you say that? Let me see what you got," Li Fengjin took the bag from her and went to sit at the edge of his bed. He gestured for Bai Renxiang to do the same and she did. The first thing Li Fengjin brought out of the shopping bag was the cufflinks she got. He smiled like a kid opening his birthday present. "Wow!" He eximed as he examined. Although it was not of the same quality he used to get, Li Fengjin still cherished it. It was her who bought it for him. Then he took out the wristwatch and the shirts she bought before the set of packaged ties. Li Fengjin felt his heart being enveloped by love and warmth. Bai Renxiang was so thoughtful and sweet. He could not stop smiling. "Well? Do you like them?" Bai Renxiang asked and bit her lips as she expected his answer. "I don''t like them. I love them. I love every single thing you bought for me," Li Fengjin said. "Phew! Thank goodness. I thought you wouldn''t like them since they are of lower brands than the one you have." "Nonsense. They''re perfect for me. But this tie..." He trailed off. "What about it? You don''t like it?" "I do. But do you know what it means to give a man a tie?" Chapter 302 [Bonus Chapter]Meaning ************ CHAPTER 302 "Do you know what it means to gift your man a tie?" Li Fengjin asked. "No," Bai Renxiang shook her head. "Is it supposed to have a meaning?" "To me, it should have a meaning. Do you know what the meaning should be?" "Not really. I have never seen you wear a tie. I just wanted to see you on one. Even if it is once in a while," Bai Renxiang said. Li Fengjin stared at her face. He was searching for any sign of this being an act. But what he got was a cute and innocent girlfriend who loves him and just wants to see him wearing a tie. ? "Alright. This is where another one of my duties falls in ce," Li Fengjin said. "Huh? Duty again? What is that going to be now? I am suspicious of you," Bai Renxiang said. She had started moving away from him on the bed. Li Fengjin smiled again and drew closer to her. Every movement she makes gets a response from him. He moved towards her. Unknown to Bai Renxiang, the more shelved away is the more her closeness to the edge of the bed. When she took herst move, she slipped. Li Fengjin quickly grabbed her waist and pulled her away from the edge causing the both of them to fall to their sides on the bed. Bai Renxiang was shocked. Her eyes were still as wide as when she felt herself slipping off the bed. If Li Fengjin had not held her on the, she would have fallen on her butt. The fact that Li Fengjin''s bed was higher than normal also made her gulp. She would have been as saving her butt now if not for him. That would have been so embarrassing. Meanwhile, Li Fengjin was still looking at her. But with more of a worry than a tease. "That is what you would have gotten for not staying put," Li Fengjin said. "I-I... Thank you," was all Bai Renxiang could manage to say. "Hmm. So, as I was saying, it is my other duty as your boyfriend to teach you what you do not know or are aware of. Like the tie for example," he said. "What do you want to teach me that I already do not know?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Oh, there is a lot you do not know, my love. A whole lot of things," Li Fengjin said and winked at her. "Like?" "A tie... As a girlfriend, if you gift your boyfriend a tie, it means that you," he gently pushed a few strands of her hair behind her ear. Then, his thumb caressed her smooth face. "It means that you saying I am yours. It means that you can see yourself in amitted rtionship with me. As for thest, which is the most important, it means you want a future... with your boyfriend, me," Li Fengjin said. Bai Renxiang''s eyes moved away from his. She was speechless at the meant. What does he mean by all those meanings? Does gifting a tie to your boyfriend really mean that? <<>> "So, my love. I see a future with you. I want amitted rtionship and you are mine. Do you also feel and see the same?" Li Fengjin asked in a low husky voice. "I-I bought the tie as a gift, okay? I bought them because I love you and I wanted to. I also want amitted rtionship. I also see a future with you. But... I am not sure if it is that far," Bai Renxiang exined. "Oh! I see," Li Fengjin said. There was a hint of disappointment in his voice. "Hey... Don''t feel bad," she held his face. "I really really love you, okay? You make me happy. You make me feel like a real woman. I feel safe and strong with you. Nothing will change that, do you understand?" "I do. But I want you to know that there''s no one in this world that is fit for you apart from me. No man is worthy of you, not even me. But I hold the best out of all the men in the world, to be with you and only you," Li Fengjin said. "I know. My past made me realize that. So, please don''t leave me, okay? I still love you. I only need a little time to know if I want to be with you for life. Just a little more time." "Alright. I can wait. Sigh. You are the best they f that has ever happened to me, Renxiang. There is no way I will leave you. Even if one day you do not love me anymore." He hugged Bai Renxiang and they stayed like that for a while. Bai Renxiang took that time to bask in his warmth, protection and love. She wished time would just stop for them. "Jin..." "I like the way my name sounds when you call it like that," Li Fengjin mumbled. "Stop messing with me." "Hahaha!" "Do you think your mother would be... would she ept me when she knows that I have a child for someone else?" Bai Renxiang asked worriedly. "It is not up to her. I am the one that decides that and I already epted you." "But-" "Do not think about it. It will ruin our mood, especially yours. Just enjoy this moment," Li Fengjin said. "Alright. I will listen to you then," Bai Renxiang agreed. Li Fengjin heaves a silent sigh of relief when she did not insist on knowing. The truth is that he had no idea if his parents would let him be with a woman who already has a child that is not his. So, instead of getting her hopes up by saying they would, he chose the best way he could think of. He wanted to tell her that she does not need to worry about that because Bai Xiaojin is his son. But he doesn''t want her to think that that was the reason he wanted to be with her. For all he knows and so not know, she might not want him anymore if she knows. ''What if she freaks out and sees me as a threat? What if she sees me as a man that wants to take her son away from her? Or worse. What if she thinks I just want to get into her pants like three years ago?'' Li Fengjin loathed the thought of that. He could only such and hope that things would go well if he finally tells her the whole truth. "Sigh. So, you like what I bought?" Bai Renxiang broke the silence in the room. "How many times do have to ask? I love them all. I love everything and anything you get for me," Lu Fengjin said and nted a kiss on her forehead. "Okay. You should keep them now, don''t you think?" "Alright." Li Fengjin stood up from the bed and picked up all that she bought. Bai Renxiang helped him with some. He led her to his walk-in closet and together, they ced the things in the appropriate ces. "The time is fast spent. I should get going now or else mum would worry too much," Bai Renxiang said. "Sigh. I wish you can sleepover," Li Fengjin sighed and hugged her. "But I can''t. I have no clothes to get and Bai Xiaojin will be alone." "He can stay with your mother. As for the clothes, I can get some for you. So, can you please stay with me tonight?" Li Fengjin asked with a cute pout. "Li Fengjin, we did not n a sleepover. I would have loved to stay. I am serious. But we gave my mother our word. Maybe, next time, okay?" "Sigh. Fine. Come on. I will take you home." "Thank you. I love you. Muah," she quickly pecked his cheek and went to get her phone from the bed. "You just kissed my cheek," Li Fengjin said. "What? Is it not normal for a couple to do that? I thought you know so much," she joked. "I do know so much. If you stay longer, we can start a ss," Li Fengjin winked. Bai Renxiang blushed profusely. Li Fengjinughed out loud. Before she would bury her face in her palms, Li Fengjin held her hands and pulled her with him. Together they went back to the garden. "Finally," Ning Xiaozhi said. "The lovebirds have remembered they left friends," said Ye Chaoxiang. "What took you guys so long?" Yang Chen asked. "Don''t ask such silly questions," Ye Chaoxiang said. "Yeah. Look at Bai Renxiang blushing so hard and Li Fengjin grinning. Do you still need to know what took them so long?" Yi Changying said. Bai Renxiang was left speechless. Her face turned even redder. They were all talking as if she was not there. Can''t they see how embarrassed she is? Chapter 303 Couples Stuff ************ CHAPTER 303 "They were away for so long. And now, they came back with Bai Renxiang blushing hard and Li Fengjin grinning from ear to ear. Do you still want to know what took them so ''long''?" Yi Changying said. "Oh, yeah. My bad," Yang Chen said and they allughed. "What did you guys do?" Mrs Li asked. "Nothing much. Just some couple''s stuff," Li Fengjin shrugged his shoulders. Everyone had their eyes bulging. Couple''s stuff? When he says couple''s stuff, does he mean that they... Bai Renxiang did not see anything wrong with what Li Fengjin said. They kissed and she gave him the things she bought for him before they talked. Is that not what couples do? Why was everyone giving them a weird stare? It was the silly kind. The one that they were all smiling and some wiggling their brows. It was only after another few seconds did Bai Renxiang realise what was going through their minds. It was her turn to widen her eyes. "Guy... It''s... It is not what you are thinking. We... I only gave him what I got for him from the shopping mall today and we just... talked," she quickly exined in a stuttering voice. "Are you sure you guys only talked?" Yi Changying asked teasingly. "Yeah. If you two only talked, why were you blushing when you guys came back?" Ning Xiaozhi asked. "I-It is the truth. We just... talked," Bsi Renxiang said as she bit her lip. "My love, did we just talk?" Li Fengjin turned to ask her. "Yes, we did," Bai Renxiang eyed him to be quiet about the kissing part. How could he ask her that with everyone? His mother was there for crying out loud. Bai Renxiang did not want anyone to see them earlier and now he was willing to tell everyone what she did not want them to know. "Alright, stop teasing the poor girl. Let her be," Mrs Li came to Bai Renxiang''s aid. "Come here, my dear," she beckoned her. Bai Renxiang slowly took her hands from Li Fengjin''s and walks to where Mrs Li was seated. She sat down with her. "You said you gave him what you bought? Did he like it?" Mrs Li said in a voice only she and Bai Renxiang could hear. "So, you were the wan ist there? I knew it," Bai Renxiang said. "Yes, I am. So..." "Ah! Y-Yes. He said he liked all of them. What you said was true. As far as the gift is given with love and is from someone you love, you the receiver would love it no matter what it is," Bai Renxiang said. "I knew it. He is my son after all," Mrs Li said with a proud smile. "How did you know it was for Li Fengjin?" Bai Renxiang asked. "First of all, I had no idea. But seeing the way you were looking and smiling at the tie, I knew it must be for someone you are madly in love with. And that person happens to be my son." "So you knew me all along?" "Of course, I knew you. Jin always talks about you whenever he calls me it vice verse. He has also shown me a picture of you. So, I identifying you was not that hard," Mrs Li said. "I see. Thank you, mum. What you said gave me the courage to give him those." "That is good to hear. Next time, do not hesitate to give him anything." "I will not hesitate, mum," Bai Renxiang nodded her head. "Good girl. It is alreadyte now. Your mother must be worried," Mrs Li said. "Oh! I wanted to say goodbye when we came back from the tour. I will be going then," Bai Renxiang stood up from the chair. "Okay. Jin, take her home now." "Hmm." "It was nice meeting you, mum. I loved the meal. Have a good night," Bai Renxiang bowed as a sign of courtesy. "Thank you. Good night." "Good night guys," Bai Renxiang waved to everyone. "Good night." Bai Renxiang was led out of the garden by Li Fengjin. Their hands were intertwined as they left. Li Fengjin did not feel like driving so he called his chauffeur to handle the car. He joined Bai Renxiang in the back seat. He was hugging her. Bai Renxiang smiled at his behaviour. "You know, tomorrow we can still meet at work or go to a restaurant," she said. "That is tomorrow. I still want to stay with you much longer today," Li Fengjin said. "Drive slowly," he ordered the driver. *giggle* "You are such a baby." "Only for you." "Thank you, Jin," Bai Renxiang said after a while of silence. "What are you thanking me for?" Li Fengjin asked. "For everything." "Namely..." "For letting me know that you would stand with me always. For wanting to wait for me. For being my boyfriend," she listed. "Silly. I told you before, didn''t I? I love you and that is why I am doing all those. I also told you to stop thanking me for all this stuff." "That is impossible. You thank me too. I will always thank you. You have got to be used to that and start learning how to say you''re wee, my love. Understood?" Bai Renxiang said as she poked his chest with a finger. "Fine. You are wee, my love." "That''s more like it," she said and ced her head back on his chest. "So... You told your mother about me, huh?" "How did you know that?" "She told me herself." "Ah! I always tell her about you. Are you angry that I did?" Li Fengjin asked. "No. Why would I be? I am d you do not hide our rtionship from your parents. It means and proves a lot. I am so lucky to have you," Bai Renxiang said and snuggled closer to him. "Nope. I am the lucky one here. I love you." Chapter 304 Grumpy Mr Li ************ CHAPTER 304 "Between the two of us, I am the lucky one." "How so?" Bai Renxiang asked. "I have a beauty queen as my girlfriend. She is independent and strong. She is attractive, sometimes seductive and tempting." "No way." "Yes, way. Do you remember when you told me u were your bad boy back at the hospital? That was so hot whether you like it or not," Li Fengjin said. "Uh-huh." "She is everything a reasonable man could ask for. Curvy, hot, strong and drop-dead gorgeous. My love, you are a killer," he said and winked. Bai Renxiangughed at hisst statement. Is it weird she loves being called a killer by her handsome boyfriend? Nah... I do not think so. "You have a pretty smile and sweetugher," Li Fengjin said in a low sultry voice. "You tter me too much," Bai Renxiang swept a strand of her hair behind her left ear which was now red. "It is not ttering. It is the in truth. Also, there is no such thing as too much when ites to you. Do you get it?" "I get it. Sigh. The Almighty young master Li, CEO of the biggest businesspany has fallen head over heels for me. What good deed did I do in my past life?" Bai Renxiang joked and theyughed. "I bet you saved the world or we are just meant to be together," Li Fengjin responded. "So cheesy." "Only for you, my love. Only for you." **** Back at Li Fengjin''s house. After Li Fengjin and Bai Renxiangleft, the others stayed a bit before they decided to leave. "Thank you all foring," Mrs Li said. She had escorted them to the door. Ye Chaoxiang and Yang Chen took turns hugging Mrs Li before Ning Xiaozhi and Yi Changying hugged her. "Thanks for the meal, aunt. I will never forget the taste," Yi Changying said. "Hahaha. I am d you enjoyed it. Have a safe trip home." "We will. Bye." Mrs Li sighed as she watched them get into their card and drove out of thepound. She waved until they were out of sight. After that, she went back into the house. Mrs Li sat on a couch in the living room. She wanted to check if there was anything important she could see on the news. Just as her hands picked up the remote on the side table, her phone rang. "Hubby." A wonderful smile bloomed on her face when she saw the caller. She knew he was missing her. They had talked immediately she stepped out of the airport this afternoon. Now he was calling again. Cute old man. "Hi, hubby" Mrs Li said as soon as she swiped on her phone. "Hey, wifey. How are you?" Mr Li asked with a cheerful voice. "I am fine. Can you tell me why you are calling me again?" "Do I need a reason to call my wife?" Mr Li asked back. "No. I bet you missed a lot," Mrs Li teased. "Of course, I do. I can''t believe you left all alone in this huge mansion to see your son," Mr Li grumbled. "Oh, stop it. I really want to see and be with my son," Mrs Li said. "But you should be with me. I miss you more than your son does." "I can feel that," Mrs Li said and giggled. "Sigh. When are you going toe back?" Me Li asked. "In about a week," Mrs Li answered. "What? A week? That is too long. Why are you staying that long?" "It is no they long. It is just a few days," Mrs Li said. "Do not be unfair, honey. A few days without you by my side will send me to my grave. Please reconsider," Mr Li begged. "No, hubby. I have already made up my mind on this one. Please understand." "Sigh. Hmm," Mr Li agreed. "I will call you as many times as you want me to during those days. We could do a video call too. You do not have to worry because it will be like I never left, okay?" "But it will not be like that sat night. I can''t Ludke you to sleep. What will I do then?" "It is just for five days. Try to bear with me, alright. I love you." "Sigh. I love you too, wifey." "You have not asked about your don yet. When will you do that?" Mrs Li asked. "There is no reason to ask. As far as you are there, I know that he is and will be fine," Mr Li said. "Tsk. What a dad you are. Anyway, there is even something more interesting I want to tell you." "What is it?" "I made dinner and Jin invited his friends over," Mrs Li started. "Ok." "Guess who came," Mrs Li urged her husband. "Who else but his friends, Ye Chaoxiang and Yang Chen?" "Nit just them. The boys came with their girlfriends," Mrs Li did in excitement. "Oh really? That is great. Now, they can focus on a girl than too many girls," Mr Li said. "Yes. You should have seen them. Their girlfriends were pretty and well-mannered. I enjoyed theirpany." "Hmm. Jun, Suyin and Chenguang would be happy to hear this news. Their sons got themselves, partners," Mr Li said. "Uh-huh. Especially Chenguang," Mes Li nodded in agreement with her husband''s words. "But do you know what was more interesting, hubby?" "Nope. You tell me." "Our Jin invited his girlfriend over." "He did? Who is the girl?" "You know her already. It is Bai Renxiang. That girl he always talks about," Mrs Li said. "Oh! That is nice. So, Jin has finally made her his girlfriend. That is my boy," Mr Li said with pride. "Yes. You could have seen her in person. She is very beautiful, sweet and respectful. The perfect daughter-inw we wanted. Jin loves her a lot and she does too." Chapter 305 We Are Grandparents ************ CHAPTER 305 "Bai Renxiang is so pure and sweet. She is even more pretty in person than in pictures," Mrs Li praised. "Hmm. You are full of good words for her. She must be really good," Mr Li said. "Oh, yeah she is. She is innocent, respectful and polite. She is the exact opposite of what was said about her in that scandal." "Really?" "Really. You should have seen our boy. He looked so in love. It reminded me of when we first started dating. They love each other, Zhe. They really do," Mrs Li said and stood up from the couch. She walked to the garden to sit there instead. "I see. What about the boy she had? Her son," Mr Li asked. "Oh, that boy brings joy to my ears. He is our grandson, Zhe. Bai Xiaojin has the blood of a Li flowing inside him," Mrs Li said in obvious joy. Her voice even broke a little. She was at the verging of crying happy tears. Mr Li was also happy. "Did Jin confirm it already? This Bai Renxiang is really the woman that cured our son, right?" "Yes. She is. Jin said he did a DNA test. The result was positive. We are grandparents, honey. We have a grandson." "Yes, we do. I can''t exin how happy I am," Mr Li said. "Me too. Bai Renxiang has given us a gift. She had fulfilled one of our dreams... But, the only thing holding up our total reunion is her oblivion," Mrs Li stated. "What do you mean? Bai Renxiang is not aware that the father of her child is her boyfriend?" Mr Li asked. "No, she is not. But Jin said he will tell her when he feels it is right." "I can understand him. He fears she will not take it too well if he told her the truth. Let us support his decision and their rtionship," Mr Li said. "We will. But before he tells her, maybe she will figure it out. I wonder how she has not yet put two and two together," Mrs Li reasoned out. "Maybe she is too immersed in her love for our son. You know, love makes one too blind to stop and think of other things," Me Li said. "Hmm. That is true. But I hope Jin tells her quickly. I want them to be one with one another. I can''t imagine how that little bit managed without a father in his life. It must have been hard," Mrs Li surged. "Bai Renxiang must have a tad as both parents in his life. She is a kind soul." "Yes. Hubby, do you know that if our Jin proposes to Bai Renxiang and she agrees, we will be inws to the Jiangs?" "Gasp. Is that true?" "Yes." "That is great. But how is Bai Renxiang in any way rted to Mr Jiang?" Mr Li asked. "Mr Jiang is her grandfather. He is probably her mother''s father," she exined. "Hmm. We will meet our old friend once again," Mr Li said. Old man Jiang and Mr Li we''re business acquaintances. They shared a good rtionship back then. They even did business together. But it had been a very long time since Mr Li saw the old man. "Sigh. The world is a small ce," Mrs Li said. "It is. Where is Jin?" Mr Li asked. "He took Bai Renxiang home." "Alright. When he gets back, tell him I am proud of him." "Okay, I will." "You need to rest, honey. Today must have been a tiring one for you," Mr Li said. "It has. But I want to wait till Jines back. After I am sure he is fine, I will do to bed." "Alright. I will give you a call tomorrow. Good night, honey." "I will wait for your call then. Good night, hubby." She ended the call. Mrs Li took in deep breaths as she rxed her back on the couch and gazed up at the sky. Good things are happening. Her son is happy and feelsplete. Her husband is also happy with the rtionship between their son and his girlfriend. She could perceive a happy home. "Sigh. I can''t wait to hear wedding bells," Mrs Li whispered and smiled. Meanwhile, Li Fengjin and Bai Renxiang had already arrived at her home. They met Jiang Meilinying on a couch in the living room. "Mum... Mum, wake up. I home," Bau Renxiang shook Jiang Meilin''s shoulders lightly. "Huh. Oh, sweetie. You are back," Jiang Meilin said as she woke up. "Yeah. Fengjin brought me home." "Ah! Li Fengjin, thank you for keeping your words by bringing my daughter home," Jiang Meilin said as she stood up from the couch. "It is no problem, mum. I just let her go alone," Li Fengjin said. "Hmm. That is great. You care for her such. How was the dinner?" Jiang Meilin asked. "It was great I will tell you about it tomorrow. As for now, why don''t you go inside to your room and sleep? Why did you even let yourself sleep in the living room? You do not have to worry now. I am already here," Bai Renxiang said. "Oh, alright. Do not scold me. I was waiting for you, you ungrateful brat. Tsk. You just came and get you are already scolding me," Jiang Meilin said. "Sigh. Alright. Stop it. I am not scolding you, okay? I do not just like the idea of you sleeping here. You will be ufortable. Please go inside," Bai Renxiang said. "Alright, my dear. I will go inside. Good night, to you both. Li Fengjin, thank you again," Jiang Meilin said. "You are wee, mum. Good night." With that said, Jiang Meilin left the living room to go and sleep in her room. She could have a rest of mind now that her daughter was back home. "You are such a filial daughter," Li Fengjin said. "I know. So, now that you have brought me home safely, you can go now. It is gettingte and it may be dangerous." "Are you that eager to chase me away?" Li Fengjin asked with a raised brow. "No, I not. I am only looking out for your safety like you did for me," Bai Renxiang said. "Hmm. Can I see Xiaojin before I leave?" "Sure. Come on," Bai Renxiang led him inside. Once they got to her room, they were greeted with a cute sight. Bai Xiaojin was cuddling Bai Renxiang''s pillow. He must have kicked the nket away. Li Fengjin and Bai Renxiang could not help but smile. Li Fengjin moved toward the bed. He pulled the nket up and covered Bai Xiaojin with it. Then he ced a light kiss on his forehead so as not to wake him up. Bai Renxiang watched everything with a happy expression. Li Fengjin cared for her child as if it was the most natural thing to do. She felt overwhelmed with pleasure and relief. "At least, he is way better than those stupid men from the date Ning Xiaozhi set up for me,'' Bai Renxiang said inwardly. "He must have missed you to even your hug a pillow to sleep," Li Fengjin''s voice brought her out of her thought. "He did. I normally cuddle him to sleep. Sigh. He is smart enough to make do of what he finds avable," Bai Renxiang said and chuckled a bit. "Alright. Now that I have seen him, I should go." "Okay. Let me see you to the door," Bai Renxiang offered and followed him out of the room. "Go in now," Li Fengjin said. They were now standing at the doorstep. "No. You should go first," Bai Renxiang shook her head. "Tsk. Do not be stubborn. Go in." "You should also not be stubborn. Let my eyes see you off at least. Since you will not allow me to escort you back to your car," Bai Renxiang said. "I want to make sure you are safe inside your apartment. Come on, my love," Li Fengjin refused. "I am safe here. Nothing will happen to me in my own home. Go, now." "I can''t believe are doing this right now. Like seriously?" "Yeah, seriously." "Go in. Please," he pleaded. "No. I want to- mn~" Li Fengjin shut her up with a chastising kid. Bai Renxiang was caught off guard. After a while, they broke off. "You are always doing this," Bai Renxiang murmured against his chest. "Do you want to go in now?" Li Fengjin chuckled and asked. "You are a bully," Bai Renxiang pouted as she stepped back. "I am not. You are the one that is too stubborn. Go inside," Li Fengjin lightly pushed her in and spanked her butt. "Ah!" Bai Renxiang gasped. She was shocked. Li Fengjin, her boyfriend just touched her butt. Her face burned red while her hand moved down to her butt where he spanked. She turned to the culprit. "Did you just... spank me?" Chapter 306 Perfect Match ************ CHAPTER 306 "Did you ju-just... spank me? "Hmm. A new punishment for you. I am not seeing you moving," Li Fengjin said. Ah! I am moving. I am moving," she hurriedly entered the house. Li Fengjinughed at her cute escape. Bai Renxiang opened the door a little and brought her head out. She was still blushing. "Good... Good night, Jin," she said. "Good night, my love. Sleep well and have lots of dreams about me, okay?" He said. "Okay. Dream about me too. Bye," Bai Renxiang quickly locked the door. Her heart was thumping fast and hard against her chest. She leaned her back on the door as she stared aimlessly. Who would see her now would think she was a high school girl in love. Meanwhile, Li Fengjin stood rooted at the doorstep. He could not believe his ears. She just agreed to have lots of dreams about him. She also said he should see about her too. A boyish grin appeared on his handsome face. He stared at the door for a while. "I will and must dream about you," he whispered before he turned on his heels and walked toward the elevator. Taking onest nce at the door of Bai Renxiang''s house, he smile before he pressed a button for the elevator to open. Bai Renxiang heaved a long sigh as she heard his footsteps fade away into a distance. She ced a hand on her chest. Her heart was still pounding. Bai Renxiang bit her lips and rushed to her room. She needed a rxing shower to calm her nerves. **** At Jiang''s Corporation, Bai Renxiang had just finished a meeting with the members of the fashion department of thepany. They wanted tounch another set of clothing and pieces of jewellery for the fashion showing up in a month''s time. "Boss, how was the meeting?" Xia Xinyi asked. She could not attend the meeting as she was out on an errand Bai Renxiang has sent her. "It was great. The fashion department is stepping up its game. The designs they showed me were great," Bai Renxiang said. "Wow! We are going to st that fashion show," Xia Xinyi said. "I hope so." Bai Renxiang took a sip from the hot chocte drink Xia Xinyi brought for her. "I heard that a few fashionpanies from other states will also be at the fashion show. Is that true, boss?" "Yes, it is. The winner''s designs will be shown to the whole world. Investors will also be there. That is why I am putting pressure on the fashion department. We need our designs to be able to gain more investors for ourpany. Who knows, we might even be able toe out first ce," Bai Renxiang said. "Hmm. Even if we did not win the first ce or get investors, ourpany will still hold up. Ever since you became CEO, you have catapulted Jiang''s Corporation to a great height," Xia Xinyi did with a proud smile. "Not only that, you have given thispany a very wealthy investor, Emperor''s Enterprise. Everything we are now is because of you." "Ahem! It is not because of me. Our works aremendable. We found favour in CEO Li''s sight," Bai Renxiang cleared her throat to hide her blush. "Oh,e on, boss. It is not thepany that found favour in CEO Li''s sight. It is you. First of all, you bombarded Jiang''s Corporation with money maic ideas. Emperor''s Enterprise got interested and now their CEO is head over heels in love with you. How can you say it is not because of you?" Xia Xinyi said? "Xinyi, you should have what you have to do, right? Why are you still in my office?" Bai Renxiang asked to shift the topic to something else. "You are so smart, boss. But I know you too well. You are just trying to get me not to talk about the sweet rtionship going on between you and that handsome CEO," Xia Xinyi said with a slight pout of her lips "Xia Xinyi. Can we not talk about my personal life?" Bai Renxiang asked in frustration. This assistant of hers can be too much at times. Always fangirling about her rtionship with Li Fengjin. "Of course, we can. But I want to let you know this, boss. When CEO Li first came to ourpany, I heard most of the employees say you guys are a good match. You looked perfect together," Xia Xinyi said. "What? They said that?" Bai Renxiang asked in disbelief. "Uh-huh. Since that day, you and CEO Li are being shipped together. We are rooting for you guys," Xia Xinyi said with romantic eyes. "Oh my God. Why are you just telling me this?" "Well... I... Oh, I just remembered. You said we should not talk about your personal life. I will see youter, beautiful boss. Bye," Xia Xinyi dashed out of the office before Bai Renxiang could utter another word. "You- urgh. I hate you Xia Xinyi," Bai Renxiang said. She sighed when she thought about what her assistant just said. She remembered that day vividly. It was the very first time Li Fengjin came to her ce of work. He said he needed to see her urgently so she stopped by. But when they were alone in her office, he confessed that he was just passing by and thought it was wise to say hello. Bai Renxiang was stupefied. Her wholepany was in an uproar because of his arrival. All that was because he wanted to say hello. She was flustered back then. Li Fengjin just came to herpany to see her. Her heart was enveloped with warmth. But she had no idea that her employees would think that she and Li Fengjin were a perfect match. "Sigh. Oh, well, at least my employees have good eyes." Just as she was pondering on that, her phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was her best friend calling. Bai Renxiang giggled for no reason before she answered the call. "Hey, girlfriend," Nong Xiaozhi''s happy voice rang out. "Hi. How are you?" Bai Renxiang asked. "I am fine. And you?" "I am great." "Of course, you will be. When a handsome guy takes you home and kisses you good night, why would you not be fine today?" Ning Xiaozhi teased. "Come one, Xiaozhi. Did you call to tease me or what?" Bai Renxiang stood io from her chair and walked to the floor to ceiling window. She let her gaze fall on the bustling city. "I am not teasing you, babe. I am I ly saying the truth. Or did Li Fengjin not kiss you good night before he left your ce?" "He did," Bai Renxiang answered. A blush crept up her cheek. "Aaahhh!!" Ning Xiaozhi squealed. "Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh! My baby is now getting kisses," she said in excitement. "Stop being dramatic. It is not like we are the first couple to do that." "I know. But I can''t help it. Before you were like, I can''t live anymore. No man would want a mother as a girlfriend and h h h h. But now, all those bullshit is over. You love a guy and he loves you too even though you are a mother," Ning Xiaozhi stated. "I know that. Everything just... changed." "Yeah. Everything changed because he is your Mr Right. You feel different like you do not believe that your heart would love again." "I guess so. Sigh. I can''t believe it. Do you know what, Xiaozhi?" Bai Renxiang asked. "What?" "My assistant just told me that some of the employees in mypany think that I and Li Fengjin are a great match," Bai Renxiang told her. "What? They do?" "Yes. Li Fengjin came over one day to see me. I had no idea that they were shipping us together." "Wow. Your employees are so named right. You two are really a good match. Perfect for each other," Ning Xiaozhiughed. "You think so?" Bai Renxiang asked in a shy voice. "I do not think so girl. I know so. Have you seen yourselves together? Should I send you a picture so that you can see it? So that you can see how in love you two are?" "No need for that. I already know about that," Bai Renxiang shook her head. "I see." "Uhm, Xiaozhi. I have a... a question to ask," Bai Renxiang bit her lip. "Ask away, girl," Ning Xiaozhi urged her to go ahead. "Well... Last night, when... you know, when Jin sent me home." "Jin? How sweet." "Stop it, Xiaozhi. I am being serious now." "Hehehe. Alright. Carry on." "Well, he requested to see Xiaojin before he left and after that, I followed him to the door." "Okay. Why are you talking like that?" Won''t Xiaozhi could not help but ask. Her bestie was behaving like a teenager whose parents caught her doing something intimate with a guy. Or did something intimate really happenst night? Chapter 307 Girls Talk ************ CHAPTER 307 "Babe? What happened between you and that hot boyfriend of yoursst night?" Ning Xiaozhi asked. "Well, he... I wanted to escort him to his car. But you know guys. He refused. So... we were kind of arguing or being childish." "Uh-huh." "He told me to go in before he leaves. But I said he should go first," Bai Renxiang said. "Hahaha." "What is so funny, Xiaozhi?" "Nothing. It is just that I can''t imagine him doing that. I bet it carried on like that," Ning Xiaozhi said. "It did, alright. I wanted my eyes to do the escorting. At least to the elevator since he would not let me go with him to his car. But he disagreed." "You know them. Those three guys are overprotective of their own. You should have just listened to him," Ning Xiaozhi suggested. "I know. But no one can harm me in my home, right? I just wanted to see him off. What wrong did I do?" Bai Renxiang argued. "There is no need for that. If he wanted that, he would have dropped you at the building and watched you disappear into it. But he wanted to take you home because the entrance of the building is not your home. It is inside the building, way up." "So?" "So, inmon sense, you should have seen him to the door, wish him a safe drive home and all those stuff. Then, when he says he wants to see you go in, you go in. Simple," Ning Xiaozhi said. "But I also wanted to see him leave," Bai Renxiang said and pouted. "Do you think he does not know that? Guys just love it that way. It is like a fulfilment to them. They are like. I took her home safely. I watched her go inside her house. She is safe now. Stuff like that gives them peace of mind." "Sigh. You are taking his side, aren''t you?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Of course, I am. My Chaoxiang does that too. It is another way of them showing you how much they care and they can be sweet and romantic." "Sigh. I get it. But this is not what I wanted to tell you," Bai Renxiang said. "It is not?" "No... I mean it is. But not the main stuff." "Okay. Tell me the main thing you wanted to say." "Okay. So, while we were arguing in that, he... he kissed me." "Aaahhh!!" Ning Xiaozhi squealed again. Bai Renxiang moved her phone away from her ear. She rolled her eyes at her overdramatic best friend. But she was also blushing. It is the first time she has ever told anyone about her and Li Fengjin''s kiss. She felt embarrassed. But this is her best friend. They tell each other everything. "Are you done destroying my eardrums?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Oh, I am sorry about that. You know, this is actually the first time you are telling me Li Fengjin kissed you. Although I know this is not the first kiss you two are sharing since your rtionship started," Ning Xiaozhi shamelessly said. "Well, I-" "I understand, you shy baby." "Sigh. Thank you. So, after the kiss, I agreed to go in. If I had continued being stubborn, maybe someone would have caught us kissing at my doorstep. I have had it with the rumours going around about me and my son. I can''t take another," Bai Renxiang said. "Yeah. Those people are bitches and bastards. Do not let what they say get to you, okay?" "Hmm. So, where was I?" "You agreed to go inside," Ning Xiaozhi answered. "Ah! Yes. I agreed to go in and he... he did something unimaginable. Guess what he did." "He hugged you." "No. That would have been better." "He kissed you again," Ning Xiaozhi guessed. "No." "What did he do? Just spill it, babe," Ning Xiaozhi could not take the wait. "He... Li Fengjin spanked me. Like on my butt," Bai Renxiang said. 0_0 "He did what now?" Ning Xiaozhi asked again. "I am sorry. I did not quite get youst time. Can you repeat?" "Jin spanked me... on my buttcheek, okay? It was so embarrassing," Bai Renxiang groaned in frustration. "WOW! I am... I am speechless. I have got no words to say. I mean it. Oh my God!" King Xiaozhi eximed. "Is it bad? I mean, he did not hurt me or behaved violently. It was rather kind of-" "Hot. Gentle. Sexy," Ning Xiaozhi spelt out different words. "Hmm. Kind of. Is it bad? Do you think I am crazy? Because I think I am." "Of course not, babe. Hahaha. You are not crazy. It is normal. Let us just say, it is one of the things couples do aside from hugging and kissing and whatnot. It is not bad," Ning Xiaozhi said. "Are you sure? You know, I could not stop thinking about itst night. Even till now. I am still thinking about it. Do you still think I am not crazy?" Bai Renxiang asked. "You are not, silly. Sigh. You are so na?ve." "Why are you so calm about it? Has Ye Chaoxiang done something like that to you? How did you react? Did also think a lot about it?" "He has. But I am not as naive as you are, remember? I did not think about it. There is nothing to think about. He is my boyfriend. Like he is mine just like I am his. So I go about with this mindset that everything I have is his and his, mine. He also told me that," Ning Xiaozhi said and shrugged as if Bai Renxiang was with her and could see her. "I admire you a lot. Sometimes I wish I could have your carefree attitude. And that time would have been yesterday. Gosh, I was so embarrassed. But it did not feel weird, just... new, that''s all," Bai Renxiang exined. "I get it. Hahaha. So that is what you wanted to tell me. Sigh. My baby has be more mature now. I feel like a proud mother watching her child take the first step in walking," Ning Xiaozhi said andughed. "I just needed someone to tell. But I could not tell anyone." "I am d you told me, girl." "I am d too. Say, Xiaozhi. Do you... how far do you see your rtionship with Ye Chaoxiang going?" Bai Renxiang asked. "As far as forever. Why do you ask?" "Well... I- do you think that my rtionship with Jin is going too fast?" "No. It is going smoothly, I mean at a great pace. Your rtionship is not too slow or too fast. I love your pace," Ning Xiaozhi said. "I see," Bai Renxiang trailed off. "Hey. What''s wrong?" Ning Xiaozhi asked with concern. "Nothing. I just wanted to ask. You know, to know if I am doing the right thing," Bai Renxiang said. "You are doubting if your rtionship with Li Fengjin willst, am I right?" Bai Renxiang was silent. She strolled back to her table and sat on her chair. She picked up her fountain pen on the table and twirled it in her fingers. "Yes," she answered. "Why? Girlfriend, Li Fengjin loves you like crazy. His whole being loves you even his instincts," Ning Xiaozhi joked about the instincts part. Bai Renxiangughed a bit. "I know he loves me. He loves me to the extent of seeing us having a future together." "You see what I am talking about." "I know. But the problem here is me. I do not know... I don''t know what I want for myself," Bai Renxiang said. "Listen, babe. You have never known what you want for yourself." "Ouch!" "I am sorry. But that is the fact." Ning Xiaozhi stated. "Even the job you got before and what you are now a CEO, you chose to do that because of your family." "I did it to be able to protect my mother and my son. Besides, running thepany is like my inheritance. It is my inheritance," Bai Renxiang said. "Yeah. It is a good thing though. But you did go and tell your grandfather that you wanted to run thepany. No. You know what?" Ning Xiaozhi paused. "Everything you do, you do it for someone. You do it for family. You are scared of doing something for yourself because of your fucking past." "You are scared to do your dream job as a fashion designer because of what people might say about you when they remember your scandal. You are scared to take new steps with Li Fengjin because of your stupid ex. You are scared to do what will bring you happiness because you think that thing will only bring you pain and shame and disgrace," Ning Xiaozhi paused again. "But let us face it girl. You are more than your past. You have more than your past. You have got a mother and a son who believes in you. You have the best best friend you could ever wish for. You have got money and you are feared. You are a bossdy. Even if all these are not what you really want, you still got them. And to crown it all up... you have the most handsome, wealthy and most sought after bachelor as a boyfriend." "Loving Li Fengjin is the only thing I know, you did for yourself. And you are so damn happy about that. So, you better hold on tight to that happiness and your man because if you don''t, there are millions of women waiting to steal him away." Chapter 308 Their Resemblance ************ CHAPTER 308 "You are happy with Li Fengjin. It is evident. So, you better good on to that happiness and hold on to your man. Because if you do not, there are millions of people that are ready to steal those from you. Especially your man," Ning Xiaozhi said. "I pray that does not happen," Bai Renxiang said. "Do not just pray girl, work towards it." "Yeah. I will. Xiaojin will be very sad if my rtionship with Jin turns sour." "There you go again with thinking for family," Ning Xiaozhi let out an exasperated sigh. "Rx. Xiaojin is not just family. He is from inside me. Also, at the hospital, he told me that he really likes Jin," Bai Renxiang said. "Xiaojin told you that?" Ning Xiaozhi asked. "Yes, he did." "Rennie." "Hmm." "Have you ever thought of searching for Xiaojin''s father?" Ning Xiaozhi asked. "His father?" Bai Renxiang''s breathing became stressed a little. She has never brought this topic up with anyone at all. She fears this chapter of her life. Just hearing someone ask her this for the first time is really hard. "Yes, his father. That man you had a nightstand with three years ago." "No, I have not. I do not think I can bear the truth." "And why not? You have the resources to do so. Xiaojin has shown many signs of wanting a father. Am I wrong?" "No." "Then why not search for-" "I do not want to. I already have a man I love. We already have Li Fenjin in our lives. Besides, if that man really cared he would have searched for me. I do not even want him to do that. What if he takes Xiaojin away from me?" Bai Renxiang said. "That would never happen. No one can take your son away from you. Not while your grandfather is still breathing. Not while Li Fengjin is with you. You also have me and the rest of us. So chill," Ning Xiaozhi assured her. "Thank you, Xiaozhi," Bai Renxiang appreciated her. "Hmm. Wait, there is onest thing that has been bugging me," Ning Xiaozhi quickly said. "Yea, go on." "Sigh. This has been on my mind for so long. It was what made me remember to ask about Xiaojin''s father." "Okay." "Do you not think that Li Fengjin and your son have a very striking resemnce?" Ning Xiaozhi asked. Bai Renxiang was speechless. She was confused. What was Ning Xiaozhi saying? Her mind could not quite ce the words right. "I have been thinking of it ever since I saw them together at the hospital and then the pictures of your outing with him. Their simrity is too much to ignore or not notice. You have thought of this too, right?" Bai Renxiang was still silent. She has never thought of it. She has not even noticed it not to even talk of ignoring it. "Bai Renxiang, do not tell me you have not even thought about it or even noticed their resemnce?" Ning Xiaozhi shouted through the phone. Bai Renxiang felt goosebumps all over her skin. Ning Xiaozhi was going to scold her big time. She was really screwed now, wasn''t she? "BAI RENXIANG!" "Aaahhh!!" Bai Renxiang screamed in shock. She even fell out of her chair. Her mind was thinking of what to tell Ning Xiaozhi and suddenly the loud sound flew into her ears and electrocuted her brain cells toe back to their conversation. "Eh, I... I well.." "Stop stuttering you... How could you not have seen this all this while?" Ning Xiaozhi asked in disbelief. Gulp "I am sorry. I- I had a lot on my... my mindtely," Bai Renxiang said. "Oh! I get it. You were too lost in your boyfriend''s eyes to even look around you. You were drowning in love, weren''t you?" "Yes, ah... I mean no. No. It is not like that. I did not just notice it. I did not think about it. If not, I would have observed," Bai Renxiang tried to exin herself. "I can''t believe it. What has Li Fengjin done to you? What has love done to my best friend? Oh my God," Ning Xiaozhi eximed. She could not help but shake her head. There was a smile evident on her face. Her best friend was really in love. She could not believe it. This is the perfect definition of love that makes someone foolish. Her best friend, Bai Renxiang was foolishly in love with the best guy ever. Ning Xiaozhi was overjoyed. "Xiaozhi. Please do not be angry anymore. I am sorry," Bai Renxiang please with a soft voice. Her lips were pouting and her eyes ear looked like that of a cute puppy. If Ning Xiaozhi was in her office, she would have fallen for her cuteness. To Bai Renxiang''s surprise, Ning Xiaozhi ended the call. She was stunned senseless. How could she end the call in the middle of her plea? This is important. Just as Bai Renxiang was staring at her nk phone, it lit up again with a ring. It was still Ning Xiaozhi calling. But this time, it was a video call. Bai Renxiang picked it up and resumed her cuteness. She ced the phone on her phone holder is that she could join her two hands together. "Xiaozhi. Mummy. Bestie. Sis, please forgive your baby," she pleaded. Ning Xiaozhi almost burst outughing at the names Bai Renxiang called her. She almost fell for her best friend''s cuteness. But she took in deep breaths and denied her face any expression apart from anger. ''Huh? My cuteness card is not working on her now. How can that be? Oh, no. Now I will get it,'' Bai Renxiang gulped at her thought. "Admit it. You were too in love with Li Fengjin to notice your son''s resemnce to him," Ning Xiaozhi said. "I admit. I was so carried away with Jin''s love for me to notice. Am I forgiven?" Chapter 309 What Has He Done To You? ************ CHAPTER 309 "I admit that I was so carried away with Jin''s love for me. I did not notice anything. Am I forgiven?" "Hmm. Fine. You are forgiven," Ning Xiaozhi said. "But on a more serious note, they do look alike," she added. "Yeah. Now that you have mentioned it, they do. Especially their eyes," Bai Renxiang pointed out. "Yeah. Their eyes. That was the very first thing I noticed. If not for the fact that Bai Xiaojin is a bit chubby and cute like you, I would have said that you were not even his mother." "What? How can you think that? Of course, I am his mother," Bai Renxiang frowned. "I know. I know. I was just pulling your legs," Ning Xiaozhi said. "So, what are you saying now?" Bai Renxiang said. "I just wanted to share my thoughts. What if Li Fengjin is that man you slept with in the past? What if he is Bai Xiaojin''s father?" "I do not know, Xiaozhi. Sigh. This is..." "Rx. You have time to think it over. Do not get too stressed out, okay? I am here for you to lean on. Besides, Li Fengjin would not make a bad dad. After all, you said so yourself. Bai Xiaojin likes the guy. Who best will fit the father candidate?" Ning Xiaozhi asked. "You are right," Bai Renxiang said. Li Fengjin would really fit in as Bai Xiaojin''s father. They look so much alike. Bai Xiaojin likes Li Fengjin and so does she. "Anyway girl, you look B-E-A-U-tiful," Ning Xiaozhi said. "Are you trying to lift my mood?" Bai Renxiang said with a straight face. "Is it working? I really need my best friend to smile for me. I want those dimples." "Really? Just my dimples and not how pretty I will look?" "What else do you want me to say? I am sure your handsome boyfriend has told you time without number how beautiful or pretty or gorgeous you look," Ning Xiaozhi said. "Whatever," Bai Renxiang said. "Oh my gosh. Are you blushing right now?" Ning Xiaozhi asked in surprise. "I am not. It is just makeup," Bai Renxiang lied. "Just your makeup? Girl, you and I both know that the only ''makeup'' you put on that pretty face of yours, is just a small touch of powder and lipstick," Ning Xiaozhi raised her brief and folded her arms. "I still have work to do. I will see youter," Bsi Renxiang wanted to avoid the question. "Tsk. You coward. You are just trying to escape from my teasing. Sigh. You are blushing, sweetheart. And it is for a guy. I thought I would never see that" Ning Xiaozhi continued. "Stop it, Xiaozhi," Bai Renxiang covered her face with her palms. "Ahahaha!! You are so cute. Oh! Li Fengjin, you are bringing out the sides I thought it would take stars for me to see. Thank you, man," Ning Xiaozhi said andughed. Despite Bai Renxiang''s embarrassment, Ning Xiaozhi still carried on with her praises for Li Fengjin. Bai Renxiang the urge to end the call. "Xiaozhi, stop now or I will not talk to you anymore," she threatened her. ? "Ohmo! Look at how red she is while threatening me. Aww! So cute and in love," Ning Xiaozhi said. She quickly took a screenshot of the current look on Bai Renxiang''s face. She had a wicked n in mind. Ning Xiaozhi wondered what her reward will be if she sends this picture to Li Fengjin. Oh! Forget about the reward. She would love to know how he would react to seeing this. Ning Xiaozhi could not stop giggling and smiling. "Xiaozhi, I never teased you when you were first daydreaming about your hot and handsome doctor. Even after you two got together, I did not do what you doing to me now. You are being unfair," Bai Renxiang pouted. her lips. "Aww! Baby, I am sorry about that. But it is your loss. Why did you not tease me then? You had your chance and you let it slip away. Now it is my turn. I am not going to let it go like you," Ning Xiaozhi said andughed. "I hate you so much. I going to tell-" "Jin," Ning Xiaozhi mimicked her voice. "(Gasp) I do not talk like that. Stop it," Bai Renxiang groaned in frustration. "Of course, you do sound like that. Sweetie is natural, okay? Keep calling his name like that and he will be shot with thousands of love arrows," Ning Xiaozhi said. "Sigh. I was not even going to say Jin. That is it. I am ending this call." "Bye, girlfriend. I love you. Muah," Ning Xiaozhi blew her kisses before Bai Renxiang ended the call. She chuckled as she dropped her phone on the table in front of her. Ning Xiaozhi sighed as she rxed her back in her chair. She was currently in her office when she called Bai Renxiang. After staying like that for a few seconds, she picked up her phone again. She searched for Li Fengjin''s number on her phone and sent him the screenshot she took of Bai Renxiang during the video call. Meanwhile, Li Fengjin was in a heated meeting with some of his employees. They were not working as he had expected them to. To him, they were cking off. His face was stoic and his cold blue eyes seemed to freeze everyone. The employee exining the new project on a projector screen gulped as cold sweat dripped down his spine. How will they pacify this cold devil sitting before them? Their eyes turned to Wang Tingxiao who was just watching everything unfold in his eyes. What could be done? When he sensed their gazes on him, he lifted his head to look back at them. Then, he shook his head and sighed silently. The employees closed their eyes. They just lost their hope. Some were already praying theirst prayers. Then they heard a sound in the awfully quiet room. DING! Chapter 310 Cuteness Overload ************ CHAPTER 310 DING! A phone? Who brought a phone to this meeting? Everyone froze even more. Who dared ti to turn on his or her phone at such a deadly meeting? Was that person seeking death? They all looked at one another trying to pinpoint who the person was. None of them had their phones on. They did not even take their phones with them when they wereing for the meeting. So who brought a phone? Just then, they saw a slight movement from their CEO. His face lit up from the lighting from... his phone screen. ''Was he the person whose phone made that noise?'' They thought. Not caring about what they thought, Li Fengjin picked up his phone from the table. He looked at the name of the person that sent him a message. ''Ning Xiaozhi? She is Renxiang''s best friend, right? Why did she send me a message? Did something happen to Renxiang?'' With a scary thought, Li Fengjin quickly opened the message. But when he saw the content, he paused. The message contained a cute picture of Bai Renxiang''s blushing face. He could see that she was quite pissed off by something or someone. Li Fengjin smiled. The employees in the meeting room were shocked. Did their boss just smile? Like a genuine smile? Holy cow! Is the world about to end? They became curious. What was he looking at that made a hundred and eighty-degree turn in his personality? Wang Tingxiao had a peep at what Li Fengjin was looking at. He smiled inside his head. ''Of course. What other thing would make him smile like that? It is thedyboss'' picture he is staring at,'' Wang Tingxiao said in his mind. Li Fengjin was still admiring the picture. He even zoomed in. His phone dinged again. He checked what was sent again. "How does she look?" The message read. Li Fengjin typed two words. "Cuteness overload." Then he pressed the send button before he ced his phone on the table and lifted his head. The employees quickly arranged their curious faces into professional ones. They acted as if nothing happened while he was on his phone. Ning Xiaozhi was having a feat in her office. When she saw Li Fengjin''s reply, sheughed. This couple is killing her. "Bai Renxiang your boyfriend is something else. Sigh. I can''t help but feel happier for you," she said. **** At Bai Renxiang''s office. After ending the call with Ning Xiaozhi, Bsi Renxiang found it hard to work. The thought of Li Fengjin being the actual father of her son kept popping up in her head. She tried to get herself engrossed in the files on her table but it was not helping at all. She had only made it through with one file out of six. She sighed as she massaged her temples. Looking at the time on her wristwatch, she sighed again. It was thirty minutes to the closing hours at Bai Xiaojin''s school. She closed the file she was currently working on and packed up a few things. "Boss," Secretary Jinhai called. "I am going to pick up Xiaojin from school. Clear my schedule for the day. Hold these keys. Give it no one apart from Xia Xinyi." p "Yes, boss." "Good. Be sure to go home early today," Bai Renxiang said. "Alright, boss." "Xia Xinyi," Bai Renxiang went into Xia Xinyi''s office. "Boss, what are you doing here? Do you need help with something?" Xia Xinyi asked. "Not really. I am heading out now." "Oh! Are you going on a date, boss?" Xia Xinyi asked with a knowing smile. "No, I am not. I am going to Xiaojin''s school. I want to pick him up today. I did not lock my office in case you need any files from inside. I gave the key to Jinhai. Please do not forget to lock it before you leave," Bai Renxiang instructed her. "Oh, alright. Say hello to little Jin for me," Cia Xinyi said. "Okay. Bye," Bai Renxiang left her office and went straight to the elevator. After she left, Jinhai locked her door and ced the keys in his pocket for safety measures. Then, he went into Xia Xinyi''s office. "Hey, beautiful assistant.". Xia Xinyi looked up from theputer screen. She saw Jinhai leisurely leaning on the door frame. He was looking hot today. As if he was not on every other. "Hi, handsome secretary," she answered with a smile of her own. Jinhai peeped out of her office. When he was sure no one wasing, he locked the door with a mischievous smile. Xia Xinyi shook her head as sheughed. "What are youughing at?" Jinhai asked as he walked around her table you''ll he was standing in her front. "You looked like a thief just now," Xia Xinyi answered. "Oh, yeah." She nodded. "Well, I ept yourpliment. I came to steal your heart and body away. May I?" Jinhai asked as he lifted Xia Xinyi off her chair to the table. He stood between her legs and wrapped his hands around her waist. Xia Xinyi was smiling sheepishly. There was a faint blush on her cheeks. "You can. But... we are still at work, naughty boyfriend," she said. "So what? It is not as if someone will walk inside your office unannounced. I really missed you yesterday," he nestled his nose on her neck and inhaled her scent. "But we saw yesterday, Jinhai. You are such a baby." "But you like me that eat, nerd. I am your baby so you have to pamper me," Jinhai said. He slowly took off her round ss and carefully ced it in its case. He arranged her hair properly before he kissed her. They shared their intimate moments together at the office that day. Luckily for them, no one came to their floor for the rest of the day. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaojin as usual was excited to see his mothering to pick him up. He dashed towards her and hugged her. Chapter 311 Rain *********** CHAPTER 311 "Oh! My baby. I missed you so much," Bai Renxiang said. "I missed you too. You closed early today," Bai Xiaojin said. "I left work because I could not bear to wait until closing. So here I am." "Hehehe! Are we going to go out then?I want ice cream." "Ice cream? Hmm... Alright, my love. We will go and get ice cream." "Good afternoon, aunty," Gu Mingzhe greeted. "Good afternoon, dear. How are you?" Bai Renxiang asked as she hugged him. "I am fine." "Your mother is not here yet?" "She is here. She went to ask my teacher something. She will be back soon," Gu Mingzhe said. "Oh, alright." After a few minutes, Mrs Gu walked in their direction. They changed pleasantries before parting ways. Just as Bai Xiaojin requested, they went to get ice cream. While they were at the ice cream parlour, the cloud suddenly turned dark. The rain started drizzling and then it began to fall heavily. It was unexpected. From where they sat, they could see people running helter-skelter. "Mummy, it is raining," Bai Xiaojin said excitedly. "I can see that, my love. That means we need to get going," Bai Renxiang said. "But why? I just started eating my ice cream. Can we not wait a little bit longer?" "No, my love. Traffic might be terrible if we do not leave early. Besides, the rain looks heavy. We can''t be stocked here. What if takes time to stop?" Bai Renxiang said. "That is true." "Pack up so that we can leave." It was just like Bai Renxiang thought. The traffic was terrible. People were rushing from work to their various homes. Bai Renxiang sighed. "Is the traffic that bad, mummy?" Bai Xiaojin asked. He was looking up at the dark raining clouds through the tinted window of the car. "Yea, my love. It is." "Does that mean that we will not go home today? Are we going to sleep in the car?" "Of course not. We will go home. But it will bete." "Ok. Can I use your phone then?" Bai Xiaojin turned to ask. "Sure. Here you go." "Thank you." The traffic seemed stiff. No car was moving. Bai Renxiang sighed. She picked up one of the files she brought from work. She could kill time with all this traffic. An hour had passed and they had not gone far. Bai Xiaojin had even fallen asleep. Bsi Renxiang took her phone from his chest and ced it inside her purse. She kept the files in the front seat. Them she carried Bai Xiaojin on herp. Bai Renxiang gently ces his head on her chest and then wrapped her arms around him. Bai Xiaojin snuggled closer. Bai Renxiang frowned when she felt his cold hands in her warm ones. She quickly took off her red and ck checkered trench coat and covered it with him. Bai Renxiang shivered slightly. The car was cold. She had not felt it because of the coat. But why did Bai Xiaojin not say anything? "Turn on the heater," she ordered the driver. "Yes, boss." "Hey. Uh, Xin," Bai Renxiang called the driver. "Yes, boss," driver Xin looked at tye rare view mirror. "Do you know of any route away for this traffic?" "Yes, boss. But there might also be traffic there," driver Xin answered. "Will it be quicker to get home from there?" "Yes, it will." "Try it then." "Yes, boss." The driver managed to manoeuvre the car to the route he knew of. Just like he had said, there was also traffic there. But it was not as right as the one on the previous road. Bai Renxiang rxed a little. Their car moved for about ten minutes. All of a sudden, the car jerked harshly. Bai Renxiang quickly held onto something before the hit her head while also protecting Bai Xiaojin. "What is the problem?" Bai Renxiang asked. "I do not know, boss." VROOM! VROOM! The car refused to move. "Please hold on, boss. I will go and see what the problem is," driver Xin said. Bai Renxiang just nodded her head and the driver opened the door and left. After a while, he came back and started the car again. This time it moved. "What is the situation?" Bai Renxiang asked. "One of the wheels was stuck in the mud." "Oh, alright." It did not take another ten minutes before the car stopped again. Bai Renxiang was puzzled. "What is the problem now?" "I am not sure, boss." Driver Xin was having it hard. He was confused. Why would the car just stop? There was enough fuel in it. So what happened? He alighted the car again to check things out. "Damn it. The engine is bad. How could this happen? Shit," Driver Xin cussed. Just as he was contemting what to do, he heard the car don''t close. Bai Renxiang came out. "What is the matter?" "B-Boss, what are you doing outside the car? The rain has not reduced yet," driver Xin said. "Answer me," Bai Renxiang ignored his question. "I think the engine is bad," he answered. "What? How is that possible?" "I not so sure. It seems tampered with. But rest assured, I will try to fix it," he said. "Sigh. Why does this have to happen now? Who did this?" She murmured. It was a given that their car was at the edges of the road. It would look like they parked. So no car was affected by this. They all passed swiftly. By this time, she was almost drenched in the rain. It had been sunny all the while, so she had no umbre with her. "Boss, please go and wait in the car. What if you catch a cold?" "I will not catch a cold. Carry on with what you are doing." ''Wuu wuu. Why does the boss have to be so stubborn? The elder master will skin me alive if he knows that I allowed his granddaughter to stand in the rain. Please just listen to me, boss.'' Chapter 312 Rain Non-Stop ************ CHAPTER 312 Xin was trying very hard to fix the car quickly. The rain was not showing any signs of reduction and his boss was not willing to go inside the car. While he was at it, a ck tinted Rolls Royce pulled up in front of them. Bai Renxiang and Xin were confused at first. But when they saw the tall figure stepping out, their confusion faded. It was Li Fengjin. He tookrge strides toward Bai Renxiang with a ck umbre in his right hand. "What are you doing in the rain?" Li Fengjin asked with an obvious frown. "I-" "Don''t you know that there''s cold? How can you act so carelessly? Come here," he pulled her under the umbre. "The car is bad. I just wanted to see what happened," Bai Renxiang said. "Are you the driver? Why are you even wearing so little? Gosh. You are unbelievable," Li Fengjin scolded her. "Why did you let here out in the rain?" He asked the driver. "I begged her to step inside. But the boss will not listen to me," Xin said. ''Besides, it is not like I can force her to get inside the car. It is not my fault that I work for a stubborn woman,'' heined in his head. "You are too stubborn. Get your things from the car ande with me." "Huh?" "Come with me. I am taking you home. You can''t go anywhere as far as your car is in a very bad state," Li Fengjin said the obvious. "Oh, yeah. Give me a minute." Bai Renxiang pulled away from his arms and rushed to get her things. Li Fengjin shook his head and followed her with the umbre. Bai Renxiang hung her sling purse on her shoulders. Then she passed her file bag to Li Fengjin. When she carried the sleeping Bai Xiaojin out of the car Li Fengjin''s eyes widened. "Xiaojin has been with you?" "Yes. He had been sleeping since a while back," Bai Renxiang answered. Li Fengjin carried Bai Xiaojin from her while she took back the file bag. Bai Xiaojin whimpered in his sleep as the cold breeze blew towards them. Li Fengjin adjusted the coat on his body. With the umbre shielding them from the rain, they got to Li Fengjin''s car. Bai Renxiang opened the door and quickly got in. "Turn the heater on," Li Fengjin ordered the driver as soon as he sat inside the car. The car became warm as the greater was on. Then they drove away. Li Fengjin passed a clean towel to Bai Renxiang so that she could use it to dry up. After, he gave her his ck coat to wear. "Are you feeling better now?" He asked. "Yes, I am. Thank you very much." "You car had issues on this rainy day. You had a three years old boy with you. Why did you not call me?" Li Fengjin asked as he passed her a clean towel to dry herself. "I... It did not slip through my mind. My driver said he could fix the car. I did not see a reason to call you. What if you were already home?" "I would have found a way toe and get you. What you did was dangerous." "But I-" "You will call me next time something like this ever happens. Do you understand?" "You... Why are you scolding me like a kid and ordering like I am some employee of yours?" Bai Renxiang asked with a frown. "Sigh. I am not," Li Fengjin shook his head at her "Yes, you are. You just said ''do you understand?'' in a bossy tone. What will you call that?" "I did... Sigh.Fine. I am sorry. But try to understand me. You are too stubborn. What if you catch a coldter?" Li Fengjin asked. p "Are you praying that I would catch a cold?" Bai Renxiang fired back. "Of course, not. Sigh. Forget it. I am sorry for scolding and bossing you," Li Fengjin apologised. "I forgive you," Bai Renxiang said. "Great. Come closer to me," Li Fengjin said. "Why?" "Because you are cold. Come closer so that I can warm you up." Bai Renxiang epted his offer and drew closer to him. Li Fengjin ced one of his arms around her while the other was used as a pillow for a certain sleeping three years old boy. Bai Renxiang adjusted her coat on her son''s body a little more. When she looked up, Li Fengjin stole a quick kiss from her. "What are you-" "I missed you so much. I wanted to see you but then the rain started and you had left thepany," Li Fengjin said in a low voice. Bai Renxiang blushed and hid her face on his shoulder. "Did you miss me too?" Li Fengjin asked with a boyish grin. "Hmm." Bai Renxiang nodded. "Alright. I can manage that," he moved his hand up and down on her small back. Bai Renxiang sighed in satisfaction. She even snuggled closer to him for more warmth andfort. "Boss," the driver called. "Speak." "It looks like something happened on the road to Ms Bai''s house," the driver said. "How do you know that?" Bai Renxiang asked. "It is on the radio ma''am. Please, listen to this," the driver said before increasing the volume of the car radio. Newscaster: "...there has been a massive roadblock from district A to district C, due to the unexpected heavy rainfall. It is advised that citizens whose residents are within that area, should find shelter to stay till the rain subsides and the road is cleared..." "Oh, no!" Bai Renxiang eximed. "It is alright. You can stay at my ce," Li Fengjin suggested. Ring! Ring! "Hello. Mum." "Sweetie, where are you? It is raining cats and dogs out there? I hope you are with Xiaojin," Jiang Meilin said. "Yes, mum. I went to pick him up from school. We are stocked in traffic," Bai Renxiang said. "Oh, dear Lord. You will not be able to make it back home. The road is very bad and it is not safe. It is on the news right now. Do you have where you are going to stay? Is your best friend''s house close by?" Jiang Meilin asked. "No, mum." "What about a hotel? You have to look for a warm ce to stay. Your health and Xiaojin''s will be at stake if you stay out. It is too cold." "I know. But there is no hotel anywhere. Also, my car got bad. If-" "WHAT? Your car is bad? Howe?" Jiang Meilin abruptly stood up from the couch. "I do not know. I-" "That means you are not moving from where you are? Ask one of those bodyguards to transport you to somewhere safe," Jiang Meilin said. "Rx, mum. Don''t worry. Li Fengjin happened to pass by and saw us. We are in his car now. We will stay with him tonight," Bai Renxiang said. "Your boyfriend? Will you not be a bother to him?" Jiang Meilin asked. This Li Fengjin has been helping them quite a lot. Jiang Meilin had begun to feel like a burden. It is not as if he was already her son-inw that has the responsibility to take care of her daughter and grandson. "No, we are not a burden. Jin do you think we will be bothering you by spending the night in your ce?" Bai Renxiang asked Li Fengjin. "Not at all. You are wee to stay with me at any time and any day," Li Fengjin said. "Did you hear that, mum? We will be fine," Bai Renxiang assured her. "Oh, thank goodness. I can have peace of mind knowing that you are with him. It will be safer like that anyway. Thank him for me. I owe him big time," Jiang Meilin said. "I will do that, mum. Rest well and do not worry. I will take good care of Xiaojin." "I know you will. Oh, and send my regards to his mother for me, will you?" "I will. Good night, mum." "Wait. Where is Xiaojin?" Jiang Meilin asked. She had not heard her grandson''s voice since the call. "Oh, he is fast asleep," Bai Renxiang replied as get gaze fell on her sleeping son. "Alright. Good night, sweetie." "Good night, mum. Rest well and make sure to lock your windows before you sleep." "Okay. Enjoy your time with your, ahem! Boyfriend," Jiang Meilin teased her daughter. "Mum-" Toot! Toot The call got disconnected. Bai Renxiang''s cheeks were pink. She had no idea her mother would tease her. Sigh. Now that she is in love with someone, she would have to start getting used to this. "What did your mothers say?" Li Fengjin asked. "Oh! No-Nothing. Mum just sends her thanks, that''s all." "Alright." Just like that, Bai Renxiang and her son were going to spend a better night with Li Fengjin. He was overjoyed. ''Hah! I wish this rain would never stop even just for a minute.'' Chapter 313 [Bonus Chapter]Damn! ************ CHAPTER 313 It took about another hour before they arrived at Li Fengjin''s house. The rain still carried on but it had reduced by a bit. As soon as Li Fengjin stepped out of the car, his mother came running to him with an umbre. Mrs Li was stunned to see her son carrying his son. "You..." "I could really use an extra umbre. Thanks, sweetheart," Li Fengjin said. "No worries." Li Fengjin ced his hand over Bai Renxiang''s head. He did not want her to get hurt. "Oh my God! You are drenched, dear. Howe?" Mrs Li gasped when she saw Bai Renxiang''s wet self. "We will talkter. First, we need to get inside," Li Fengjin said. "Yes. Come with me, dear," Mrs Li shared tge umbre with Bai Renxiang. When they got inside the house, Mrs Li went to make hot tea to help with the cold. "Go to my room and have a warm bath," Li Fengjin said to Bai Renxiang. "I will after I help Xiaojin take a bath," Bai Renxiang said. "Don''t worry. I''ll do it. You stayed in the rain for a long time. Go on. I can handle bathing a kid," he assured her. "Alright." "Hey, champ. Don''t you think you should wake up?" Li Fengjin looked down at the little piece in his arms. Bai Xiaojin let out a carefree yawn. His droopy eyes took in his environment. It was unfamiliar. After looking around, his eyes fell on Li Fengjin. "How are we here? When did you get here? This is not my house. Where''s my mummy?" Bai Xiaojin fired a series of questions at Li Fengjin. "Which question would you like me to answer first?" Li Fengjin asked back. "Where is my mummy?" "In my room, taking a warm bath which you should also be taking right now," Li Fengjin answered as he walked out of the living room. *blink blink* "So, we''re at your house?" "Yes." "What happened? We were supposed to go home?" Bai Xiaojin asked again. "True. But the car you guys were in got bad. I happened to pass the same route as you guys so I helped. As for your home, the road going there is very bad," Li Fengjin said in one breath. "Oh! What about grandma? She would be worried." "She''s aware that you and your mother would be staying at my house for the night." "Okay." "Now, we need to get you a warm bath so that you would not catch a coldter," Li Fengjin said. He let Bai Xiaojin down and went to set up the bath first. Bai Xiaojin''s eyes roamed about the to. It was way bigger than their room back at his house. The bed looks big andfy too. Soon enough, Li Fengjin came back from the bathroom. He had taken off his suit jacket. His sleeves were rolled up to his elbows. As for the buttons, it was not done in the first ce. "Time to get undressed," Li Fengjin said ad he sped both hands together. "Undress? You... Are you bathing me?" Bai Xiaojin moved a step back. "Yes. Is there a problem with that? I already assured Renxiang that I would help her to take care of your bath," Li Fengjin said. "But... I can take a bath by my-myself," Bai Xiaojin stammered. His chubby cheeks were slightly bright red. He was ashamed. Li Fengjin raised his brows at the little boy that did not even reach his thighs. "Are you shy?" He asked. "What are you being shy for? I am your-" he paused. That was close. He had almost said the word father just now. Phew! That was a very close call. How would he have been able to exin things if he had said that? "Sigh. I am also a guy. It''s not as if I would stare. Besides, you let your mother bathe you, right?" "Yes. But that''s my mummy. She gave birth to me. It is different from you," Bai Xiaojin said with a pout. "You... Come on. Why are you behaving like a girl?" Li Fengjin asked? "I am not." "Yes, you are. I promised to help you take a bath and that is what u shall do. I promise not to look at your treasure," Li Fengjin said. He was forcing himself to hold in the smile that was threatening to appear on his face. Bai Xiaojin''s behaviour was just too cute. It also made him remember when his father gave him a bath for the first time. "You promise? Mummy said to not let anyone see my treasure. I can take a bath by myself," Bai Xiaojin said. ''I can''t believe she told him that. Sigh. He is not a girl,'' Li Fengjin mentally facepalmed himself. "How will you scrub your back?" Li Fengjin asked. "I have flexible arms," Bai Xiaojin answered. "You mean short arms," Li Fengjin corrected with a yful smile. "My arms are not short at all. They are just small because I am small. Wait until I grow up. You will see that I do not have short arms," Bai Xiaojin said. "Alright. Now,e on. I will not look at anything while bathing you. I promise." "Okay," Bai Xiaojin stepped out of his clothes and dashed into the bathroom. He checked the temperature of the water in the tub. Seeing as it wasfortably warm, he imed in. Li Fengjin shook his head with a smile. He proceeded to pick up the soap and started washing his son. Soon enough, Bai Xiaojin became veryfortable with letting Li Fengjin bathe him. They even started ying with the water in the tub. Laughing and screaming and giggling here and there. Mrs Li who was making her way to check on them smiled when she heard the happy soundsing from the guest room. She silently went back to the kitchen to start making the tea. After Li Fengjin was done bathing Bai Xiaojin, he dried his body and wrapped him up to prevent cold. Li Fengjin searched for what Bai Xiaojin could wear. Luckily, he found one of Ye Lee Ai''s sleepwear in one of the drawers in the room. He sighed in relief. Then, Li Fengjin helped Bai Xiaojin slip into the clothes. Due to the height difference, the clothes were a little bit big for Bai Xiaojin. But it was better than nothing. Li Fengjin also found a sweater, a pair of sucks and a head warmer for Bai Xiaojin. While he was putting that on, Bai Renxiang came in. "Jin." "Yes, my love." "Yes, mummy." They answered together. Bai Renxiang was caught off guard. She paused in her steps as she took in the two faces that were now in her view. Now, she noticed it very well. They do look alike. So much that one would instantly think that Li Fengjin was Bai Xiaojin''s father. Just then, theirughter pulled her out of her trance. Both of them found it funny that they answered at the same time. Come to think of it, their names were almost the same. What a coincidence. "Ah! You guys are having a great time together, huh?" Bay Renxiang said casually. "Yes, we are," Bai Xiaojin answered. "Mummy, why are you still in a bathrobe?" he asked. Li Fengjin''s gaze now focussed on Bai Renxiang. He gulped hen the thought of her not wearing anything underneath the bathrobe shed through his mind. She was wearing his bathrobe. ''Damn! She is assaulting my nerves,'' he said in his head. Li Fengjin found it hard to take his eyes off Bai Renxiang. Her cheeks had a hint of a slight blush on them. He wondered if it was from the warm water or just her normal reaction to his stares. "Uhm, i-i do kit have any other clothes with me. I was... I was wondering if- if you could lend me yours," Bai Renxiang stuttered. All through, her eyes were glued to her toes. She was nervous, alright. Li Fengjin was staring at her like that again. To even make things worst, she was wearing zero pieces of clothing inside HIS bathrobe. Why would she not be nervous? Bai Renxiang but her lips as she slowly looked at Li Fengjin. He was still staring wide-eyed at her. He had not said a word. "Uhm, J-Jin?!" Bai Renxiang called. "Uncle Fengjin," Bai Xiaojin shook the daze out of him. "Huh? Ah! Yes, I did with his done bath," Li Fengjin said. "Hehehee! That was not what mummy asked," Bai Xiaojin giggled. He could guess perfectly that his uncle Fengjin was captivated by his mother. Bai Xiaojin felt proud. His mother is just too beautiful to behold. "Can you... Can you lend me some clothes?" Bai Renxiang repeated her question. "My clothes? No. I mean... Yes. S-Sure. You need something to wear after all. We do not want you to catch a cold now, do we? Let''s go," Li Fengjin spoke awkwardly. Chapter 314 Naughty Thoughts ************ CHAPTER 314 "My clothes? Ah! S-Sure. We do not want you to catch a cold now, do we? Let''s go." "Hehehe." "Ahem! Xiaojin, wait here," Li Fengjin said before she left with Bai Renxiang. Once the door closed behind them, Bai Xiaojin jumped on thefortable bed in the room. He rolled to and fro on the bed as he giggled. "They are sopatible. I wish uncle Fengjin is my real dad," he said. Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang was having a hard time calming her loud beating heart. Her face remained flushed and she continued biting her lips no matter how many she chanted in her head. ''Calm down, Bai Renxiang. You are still wearing a piece of clothing, right? It is not as if you are naked,'' she thought. Li Fengjin was also fighting with his own naughty thoughts. ''Damn! Look at the milky white skin on her neck and shoulder. She is notcking on her backside either. How would it feel if I were to squeeze them?'' Li Fengjin''s eyes bulged at that thought. ''What the fuck is wrong with you Li Fengjin? Get a good grip of yourself. Geez, man. Like seriously? Gosh... But it is not my fault that I have such a hot woman as my girlfriend. How am I supposed to act? Damn... Snap out of it.'' He was having an internal battle with his gentlemanly consciousness and the roguish one. If Bai Renxiang could read his thoughts right now, she would have called him a pervert. ''She is my bathrobe. I do not think I should ever wash that,'' he thought again. Li Fengjin secretly looked at Bai Renxiang. She was now red even at the tip of her ears. Her head was down as she fiddled with the knot of the robe. He had expected she would be shy but this shyness was on a whole new different level. But what could he have expected? Which girl would not be shy if she was naked in a robe and she was in a guy''s house presently heading to his room? Li Fengjin smiled. Finally, they got to his room. Bai Renxiang heaved out a sigh. Now, he could just lend her one of his clothes and she could wear them without feeling weird. Caught off guard, Bai Renxiang felt a big hand covering hers over the bathrobe. Bai Renxiang''s breath hitched. She slowly looked up to the owner of those hands. "My love." "Hmm." "Stop biting your lip," Li Fengjin said before he leaves down to kiss her. It was a soft and rxing kiss. Li Fengjin tucked some loose strands of her slightly wet hair behind her ear. "There. I am the only one that has the right to bite those lips, alright?" "Okay..." Bai Renxiang''s eyes widened at her response. She just agreed to his words. Just like that. Li Fengjin chuckled. "Good girl," Li Fengjintter her head. "No. I do not agree with that. It is my lips and I get to do what I want with it," Bai Renxiang protested. "It is toote to go back on your words." "But I-" "Clothes. You need clothes now," Li Fengjin interrupted her. He took her by her hand, leading her to his walk-in closet. They came to a stop at his sleepwear section. Bai Renxiang''s eyes took on all of the clothing in the closet. Her mind took her back to the ones she got him. They were of really less quality than his. She sighed. Talk about having an extremely rich boyfriend. "I think these would be great," she heard him say. Bai Renxiang returned her eyes to Li Fengjin. He was holding a grey coloured round neck shirt and ck cotton pants. ''Sigh. These clothes would be a little big for her. But this is the smallest of my size. Her body frame is small. The belt of the robe went two times around her waist. Hehehe! I bet she would look as cute as Xiaojin,'' Li Fengjin thought. "Should I help you wear your clothes?" Li Fengjin asked when Bai Renxiang did not say anything. "No. I can do it myself. T-Thank you," Bai Renxiang said. Li Fengjin smirked. He would have loved to tease her more but he could see she was almost at the height of embarrassment. "I am going to take a bath in one of the other rooms. Get dressed quickly." Picking the necessary things needed, he pecked her cheek before leaving the room. Bai Renxiang let out the breath she had been holding in. She dropped the clothes on the bed and then made her way to the door. She did not want to take the risk of Li Fengjining back to the room and finding her naked. Speaking of naked, her underwear waspletely soaked. There is no way she would wear his clothes without any underwear. Bai Renxiang groaned in frustration. She could not go out to but one. There was no clothing shop nearby and it was still raining. Bai Renxiang went back to the bathroom. She had to think of a way to dry at least her panties. It took a little while though. But she was able to wear slightly wet panties. <> "Gosh! He is so tall," Bai Renxiang eximed. The ends of the pants totally covered her feet. As for the shirt, it was a little bit bigger than the ones she sometimes wears at home. Folding the ends of the pants a few times, she went to meet Bai Xiaojin. Meanwhile, Li Fengjin took Bai Xiaojin downstairs to the living room since Bai Renxiang had not left his room. Mrs Li smiled lightly when she saw the twoing down the stairs. Her son''s traits were indeed embedded in Bai Xiaojin''s genes. "Hah! Did you give him a warm bath?" Mrs Li asked. "Yes, I did," Li Fengjin answered. "Did you know how to bathe a child?" "Yes, mum. I am skilled in every aspect of life," Li Fengjin said. "I see. Hey, there little munchkin. Will you not hug this grandma?" Mrs Li said to Bai Xiaojin. "Xiaojin, say hello," Li Fengjin slightly pushed him to Mrs Li. "Hello," Bai Xiaojin said from where he stood. He was really shy like Bai Renxiang. He has not made a move from Li Fengjin''s side. He was even holding unto Li Fengjin''s clothes. "Aww! He is a shy one," Mrs Li said. "Yeah." "Where is Renxiang?" Mrs Li asked. "I am here," Bai Renxiang answered. "I am so sorry for his rude behaviour. It is just that Xiaojin hesitates to greet someone he is yet to be familiar with," she added. Bai Renxiang was already with them in the living room as she had hurried over. She prayed in her heart other Li Fengjin''s mother would not be offended by Bai Xiaojin. "I can understand," Mrs Li said. "Xiaojin, honey. That is your uncle Fengjin''s mother. You should go greet properly," Bai Renxiang said. "She is my friend," she added. "Hello, uncle Fengjin''s mummy. My name is Bai Xiaojin," Bai Xiaojin went to properly greet Mrs Li. "You are so cute. You can call me grandma," Mrs Li said. "But you are but my grandma. Will it be okay to still call you that?" Bai Xiaojin asked innocently. "But I want you to call me grandma. Don''t you want that too?" Bai Xiaojin turned his head to Bai Renxiang as if asking if it is really okay. Bai Renxiang did not know what to tell him. She also turned to Li Fengjin for help. "It is fine," Li Fengjin said. "Okay, grandma." "Oh, I am so d," Mrs Li hugged Bai Xiaojin out of excitement. She could not wait to tell her husband the good news. She was the first person their grandchild gave a hug to two of them. She would boast about it. Mrs Li felt rewarded. "You see. My mother is fine with you having a son," Li Fengjin whispered in Bai Renxiang''s ears. "I am relieved. Your mother has a good heart like you," Bai Renxiang whispered back. "I got it from her... What took you so kind toe down?" He asked. "I was doing something important," Bai Renxiang answered. "Like what? It should at least have a name right?" "I... I can''t tell you that. It is embarrassing." "Oh! Okay. By the way, you look cute in my clothes," Li Fengjinplimented. "I guess I should say thank y- what are you doing?" Bai Renxiang asked with wide eyes. Li Fengjin''s hands had lifted the shirt a little. Bai Renxiang was quick to stop him. Luckily for her, Mrs Li and Bai Xiaojin dud but see what he did. "What? I want to help you do something," Li Fengjin said. "What is it? You can''t take off my clothes. I am not wearing..." Chapter 315 A Shameless Couple ************ CHAPTER 315 "What are you doing? You can''t take my clothes off. I am not wearing my... Your mother and Xiaojin are here. Have a little bit of shame. At least for me," Bai Renxiang says in a panicky tone. "Rx. I am not taking your clothes off. I just want to help you tighten the drawstring of the pants to make it fit well," Li Fengjin said with an amused smile. "Huh? But it is okay like this. I am not-" "Oh, my God. What are you doing?" Mrs Li''s voice interrupted them. Bai Renxiang''s eyes widened. Mrs Li was now looking at them. She even covered Bai Xiaojin''s eyes. Bai Renxiang wanted to move away from Li Fengjin but thetter''s hold on her tightened. "We are not doing anything steamy, sweetheart," Li Fengjin said. His tone showed that he was not a bit bothered by their position or what his mother thought. Bai Renxiang''s face was burning red. How could she escape from such embarrassment? Bai Renxiang just wished that the ground would just open up and she could jump in to hide. Why did Li Fengjin have to be so shameless? "Do not disturb Renxiang. She must be too tired to handle your teasing," Mrs Li scolded Li Fengjin. "I am not teasing her. I''m being a caring boyfriend," Li Fengjin said. "I can''t believe you. I am taking Xiaojin to the dining room. Once you are done, meet us there and grab your food," Mrs Li said before she left the living room with Bai Xiaojin. "Look at what you have caused. Now, your mother would think I also as shameless as you are," Bai Renxiang said. "It is not bad to be a shameless couple," Li Fengjin said. "Now, let me continue from where I stopped." "Stop it. There is no drawstring in the pants," Bai Renxiang said. "There is. I promise not to do anything. Trust me." "But... Okay." Just as Li Fengjin said, there was indeed a drawstring in the pants. Bai Renxiang wondered how she had not seen it before. "You were too busy relishing the feeling of my warmth on the clothes. That is why you did not notice the drawstring," Li Fengjin said. It was as if he had read her mind. While Li Fengjin was helping her to adjust the pants to suit her waist, his hands would asionally brush her skin. Bai Renxiang felt ripples of different feelings overwhelm her. His slight touch on her body was electrifying. Bai Renxiang had to hold her breath and bite her lips to not make any sound. ''She is so sensitive. I like that,'' Li Fengjin said in his head. Just then, a mischievous thought came to his mind. Once he was done with trying the drawstring, he intentionally caressed the bare sides of her waist. He heard the faint sound of her hitched breath. Li Fengjin''s hands moved a little bit higher. He drew circles around her belly button. Bai Renxiang''s ears burned. "J-Jin," she managed to say his name. "Yes, love," he answered in a sultry voice close to her ears. "Stop... Stop teasing me," Bai Renxiang said in a small voice. "Should I?" Li Fengjin asked as he continued. "Yes. I- I am hungry." Li Fengjin''s hand movement stopped. He poked her stomach a few times. "Hmm. Your stomach feels empty. Did you eat lunch today?" He asked. "No. I did not have an appetite for anything," Bai Renxiang answers. "You are going to have an appetite now. A very big one at that. Come on. We need to fill you up with food," Li Fengjin pulled her towards the dining room to join Mrs Li and Bai Xiaojin. **** In City X. City S was not the only city suffering from the unexpected heavy rainfall. Other cities did too, including City S. In the Yang''s residence, Yang Wenkai and his mother had retired to bed early. The weather was cold and good for coding up with a warm nket if you do not have a partner to spend the night with. Yang Wenkai had long been asleep. Hey t on his stomach with both hands under the below his head was on. The only clothed part of his body was from his waist down. Compared to other people, Yang Wenkai loved the cold air the rain brought with it. He did not even bother to use the nket on his bed. While he was enjoying his sleep, his phone rang. At first, he ignored it. He thought it was a call from his annoying assistant. But when the call became persistent, Yang Wenkai angrily searched for the ringing phone on his bed. His assistant was going to get it from him. This is not the second time his assistant has been disturbing him for matters that did not even need his attention. As soon as he picked up the call, the first thing he did was speak in his icy cold voice. "What do you want? Are you blind or are you just deaf? Is it not rainy where you are? You had better be calling me for something worthy of this disturbance. Now speak." "Brother Kai." 0_0 A feminine voice. Ady''s voice? Yang Wenkai''s brows furrowed. Why does his assistant''s voice sound so feminine? His assistant was a man, not a woman. Yang Wenkai removed the phone from his ears and opened his sleepy eyes to see the person on the line. ''Yumi'' The screen disyed the name of a person he knows very well. The sleep left in his eyes washed off immediately. He abruptly sat up in his bed. "Ye Yumi?!" "Brother Kai. Am I disturbing you? I''m sorry. I-" "No, not at all. You are not disturbing me. Do not be sorry. What can I help you with?" Yang Wenkai quickly said? "Brother Kai. Wuu~" Ye Yumi cried. "Ye Yumi. Are you alright? What happened? Why are you crying?" Yang Wenkai asked. "Brother *sob* Kai. Can... Can youe out?" Ye Yumi asked. "Come out? Come out to where?" "Outside. I am outside your gate. Please open up for me," Ye Yumi said in between her tears. "WHAT? You are outside the house? You are in the rain? What are you- never mind? I aming to get you now. Stay in your car," Yang Wenkai said before he ended the call. Without wasting any more seconds, Yang Wenkai dashed out of his room. He skipped a few stairs on the way down. In no time, he has reached the doorstep. He took an umbre with him before opening the door and rushing out of the house. When the security guards saw their young master rushing out of the house towards the gate, they all stood up. "Open the gate," Yang Wenkai shouted. "Huh? Young master Yang Wenkai, what do you mean?" One of the security guards asked in confusion. "Just open the bloody gate. NOW." ? At the sound of his thundering voice, they rushed to do as he ordered them to. Before the gate openedpletely, Yang Wenkai rushed out. "Wait. Young master..." He was already out. When Yang Wenkai got outside, he had expected to see Ye Yumi''s car parked at the side of the house or anywhere else. But what he saw left him dumbstruck. There was no car. Only a totally drenched woman standing outside the gate. Ye Yumi was shivering profusely. If not for the lights fixed outside the residence, Yang Wenkai would not have believed that Ye Yumi was the person standing there. "Br-Brother Kai," he heard her call his name. "Yumi," Yang Wenkai quickly rushed to her. He pulled her under the umbre to shield her from more rain. "What the hell are you doing out in the rain? Where is your car?" He asked. "I... did not... bring it with... me," Ye Yumi answered with gnashing teeth. "Damn it. Forget about that. Come on. We need to get you inside," Yang Wenkai said. The security guards were shocked to see Yang Wenkaie back inside thebat with a woman. They could not see much of her face since her head was down and Yang Wenkai was covering her. Once they got inside the house, Yang Wenkai kept the umbre. Without asking her anything, he scooped Ye Yumi into his arms and rushed to his room. He only stopped when she was in his bathroom. Yang Wenkai got a clean towel and started drying her hair. Then, he stopped and quickly turned on the shower. He made sure the water was hot but not enough to burn someone''s skin. "Quick. Take off your clothes and get into the shower, now," he said. "W-What?" "I said take off your clothes and get into the shower. You''re shivering, God damn it. Hurry up," Yang Wenkai said before he left the bathroom. He made sure to close the door behind him. "I''m going to get you a fresh set of warm clothes. Don''t worry I won''te in. Hurry up." Chapter 316 He Stood Me Up ************ CHAPTER 316 After Yang Wenkai left the bathroom, he prepared a sweater and pyjamas. Then he went to get a hairdryer for Ye Yumi. After that, he went to the kitchen to prepare hot ginger tea for her. His thoughts kept spiralling. He had questions to ask. Why did she not bring her car? Why did she not go home directly? Where has she been? How many bottles of alcohol did she have? But with all these questions, Yang Wenkai was sure of one thing or two things in fact. First, it was that she must have gone to a bar or a club. The second is that she is noting from work. So what would make Ye Yumi want to go to a bar or a club to drink? He sighed. So much for wanting to enjoy the cold weather. "Sigh. I should make a hangover soup for her just in case she had way too many bottles to drink," Yang Wenkai said. After the hangover soup and ginger tea were prepared, Yang Wenkai took them up in a food tray to his room. He knocked twice and waited for a response. "Yumi, are you alright?" He asked. "Yes," Ye Yumi answered. p "Are you done? Should Ie on yet?" "Yeah. I am done. Come in," she said. Given the go-ahead, Yang Wenkai twisted the doorknob, pushed open the door and stepped in. Ye Yumi was standing by the bathroom door when he came in. He essed her with a nce first then he smiled. Closing the door, he walked further into the room and carefully ced the food tray on his bed. "Is aunt at home? I hope you did not tell anyone, including my parents that I am here," Ye Yumi said. "Yes and no," Yang Wenkai answered. "Hey. You do not look alright. I want to ask you a lot of questions but you need to..." Yang Wenkai was interrupted by Ye Yumi''s abrupt embrace. He was shocked. Then, her sudden outburst of tears came in. He had no idea of how tofort a crying woman. Should he hug her back? Should he just let her use his chest as a crying thingy? Should he tell her not to cry and that everything will be okay? Thest one sounded stupid. He did not even know the source of her sadness. How could he tell her everything will be okay? Yang Wenkai picked the first option. He wrapped his hands around her and just let her cry as much as she want. From what he knows in some situations, it was better to let all you are feeling out than to bottle it up. Slowly and gently, he moved one of his hands up and down in repeated motion on her back. Seeing her crying, made him remember their childhood. Ye Yumi was a cry baby amongst all of them. Now that he thinks of it, she loved hugs whenever she cries. For what reason he had no idea. Maybe it was what all children like back then. But it turns out that the Ye Yumi back then was still the same now. After her crying reduced to sobs, he pulled away from the hug and looked down at her. "Are you feeling a little bit better now?" He asked. Ye Yumi shook her head. Yang Wenkai''s brows raised. It seems like she has it bad. "You need to take something first. I know you drank so I made hangover soup for you. As for your cold, the ginger tea will help a lot," Yang Wenkai said. "I do not want to take anything," Ye Yumi said in a cracked voice. "You can''t tell me that," Yang Wenkai frowned at her words. "I don''t have an appetite. I only drank a few sses of whiskey, I do not need the hangover soup," Ye Yumi remained stubborn. "You must and you will eat. A few sses of whiskey is too much for you. The soup is not much either. You might get sick." "I don''t want anything. I-" "Come on. Sit here. It does not taste bad. After taking the soup and tea, we will talk, okay?" Yang Wenkai said in a firm yet soft voice. "I don-" "Ye Yumi... Do not be stubborn now." Ye Yumi sighed in defeat. She had no choice but to drink the soup and tea. After Yang Wenkai made her drink almost the full bowl of the soup, he let her rest. "So... Do you want to tell me about what happened to you?" He started a conversation. "I don''t know. I just... sigh. I feel so stupid." "You are not. Stop saying that and stop crying." "I can''t," Ye Yumi covered her lips as she cried. "You have to. Okay, let me ask you something. Why did you not drive here or inform me that you wereing or rather toe and pick you up from wherever you were?" Yang Wenkai asked. "I did not think of that. I just wanted to get away from there. I just rushed into a parked cab and called out any location for the driver to take me to." "That was dangerous. But you are okay which is kind of good. But what happened? Why did you drink?" "I was to go out... on a date," Ye Yumi said. "A date?" Yang Wenkai''s heart sunk. "Yes. Well, this guy, he was a guy from college. I used to have... feelings for him back then. So we met like a month ago *sob* and we started going out for business and then he... he told me he loves me and would like for us to go out... on a real date. That is not a friendly date," she exined. "Which is today?" Yang Wenkai asked. "Yes. The foolishness and stupidity in me made me excited. I got to our designated ce on time but *sob* he wasn''t there. Rong You stood me up." Chapter 317 Lies ************ CHAPTER 317 When Yang Wenkai heard Ye Yumi say she had feelings for this college guy she was talking off, he felt disappointed. ''Was I toote? Someone already has her heart and that someone is not me,'' he thought. "I was so excited when he told me about his feelings for me. A date with a guy I like and he loves me. What could go wrong? So, I agreed to go out with him on this official date." "Which is today, right?" Yang Wenkai asked. "Yes, today. I left thepany a little bit past working hours. I did not even go back home to get a change of clothes as I had what I would wear sent to me in my office," Ye Yumi said and let out a mocking chuckle. **shback** Ye Yumi was so excited to go on her date. To be honest, it was her first date. She wanted to look good. Not too showy and not too conservative either. She wore a pitch coloured off-shoulder body con dress that stopped above her knees. The sleeves were made ofting materials. She matched it with a dazzling pair of silver heels, earrings and a purse. Her straight ck hair was left to flow down on her shoulders and back. After applying lipgloss to her lips, she took ast nce at herself in the mirror. Ye Yumi then left her office with a bright smile that could shame the sun. She arrived at the restaurant they agreed to meet at the exact time. But the guy that asked her out hade. "Okay. No worries. I was too excited that I came very early," she told herself. Five minutes passed. Another ten minutes went. Then the minutes began to grow in numbers. Soon it turned into two whole hours of waiting. That was when the rain started falling heavily. Luckily, her driver brought an umbre just like he does every other day. He escorted her back to the car. Ye Yumi asked the driver to wait for another twenty minutes just in case he shows up. "He might have been stocked in traffic somewhere," she said. But he never came. Ye Yumi had no choice but to allow the driver to drive the car away from the restaurant. She came up with different excuses that might have caused him to note for the date. Some of those excuses sounded stupid. There were only two left. It was either some important matters at hispany that urred or he was held up in traffic. Not wanting to waste her dress, Ye Yumi ordered the driver to take her to a club. While she was there nodding her head to the beat of the loud ying music, she took a sip from the whiskey she was having. Just a few minutester, she saw him. Rong You, the guy who missed their date came to the club with another wan by his side. At first, Ye Yumi thought it was one of those flirty girls disturbing him. She stood up in hopes of helping him shoo the girl away. If that is done, maybe they could have their date at the club or go to a restaurant nearby. That was not the case. Rong You proved her wrong. Ye Yumi''s steps came to halt when she saw how lovey-dovey and how intimate her date was with another woman. She decided to call him to see the excuse he would give. "Hello, Rong You," she said once the call got connected. "Yumi. Hey, I am so sorry I could not make it to our date," Rong You apologised. "I waited." "I am sorry to make a goddess like you wait for a moron like me." "What are you doing now?" Ye Yumi asked the question she has been meaning to ask. The main reason for the call. "Uhm, I am still at work. Something very urgent came up," Rong You said. That was the height of it. Ye Yumi could not believe her ears and her eyes. If he was at work, then which Rong You was at the club rocking another woman at a corner. Tears filled Ye Yumi''s eyes. She did not say anything else and just ended the call. She hoped he would call her again but he did not. Rong You just shoved his phone into his pocket and got down on the ''business'' he had to do. **shback Ends** Ye Yumi could not stop the number of tears flowing down her eyes as she exined all that happened at the club till this moment. "Rong You stood me up. He ditched our date for someone else," she cried. Yang Wenkai was seething in rage. How dare that insolent bastard do this to Ye Yumi? She does not deserve to be treated that way. Yang Wenkai had the urge to go and find that stupid Rong You and beat him to a pulp. But he could not. First of all, there was the rain. Secondly, he had tofort Ye Yumi. She at least needs a good shoulder to cry on. Thenstly, it would only make that Rong You realize his mistake. To some extent, Yang Wenkai was happy that the date did not happen. He still had a chance to show his love for Ye Yumi. But he was sad to see her this heartbroken. Yang Wenkai moved closer to her and engulfed her in a warmforting hug. Ye Yumi cried bitterly. She could not exin or control her emotions. Maybe it was the alcohol taking over. Pft... Who was she kidding? Alcohol has no hand in this. Ye Yumi did not love Rong You. She just liked him not loved him. But the feeling of being cheated on by a guy when she was not even in a rtionship with him hurt so bad. It was her first step in wanting to try loving someone or feeling loved. But everything became bad in a matter of time. "I just want to be loved. Why can''t I be loved?" Chapter 318 You Have Me ************ CHAPTER 318 "I just want to be loved. Why can I not be loved?" "Ssh. Stop crying. It is okay," Yang Wenkai said. "No," Ye Yumi pulled away from him. "It is not okay. It can''t be okay," she said. "Brother Chaoxiang has found love. Brother Chen and brother Fengjin also found love. They all have someone who loves them as they do. Maybe you also have someone you love." "But for me. No one loves Ye Yumi," she said. This fact has been living in Ye Yumi''s mind right from college. The girls in her faculty would make fun of her because she did not catch the attention of the hot guys in the university. She was tired of it. It made her feel a lot of things. Pain, anger, sadness, ugly and lots more. It made her wonder what was wrong with her. She came from a wealthy family. She had a good figure. Her looks made guys look at her home more than once. So what was the problem? She had told her brother, Ye Chaoxiang about it. He told her not to worry as life was more than the university. "There would be guys wishing to be your boyfriend," he said once said. Over the years, Ye Yumi learned to remain unfazed by their mockery. Sheforted herself with books. At least, no one would distract her from achieving her academic goals. Much to her surprise, after graduating from the university and you ding off her masters, she dide across guys that liked her. But the annoying thing was they there were all after one thing. They all wanted to get between her kegs. It was all you''re lost and nothing more. They wanted sec and no strings attached. Now, Rong, You seem to also want the same thing. No one truly loves her. "That is not true. Your parents love you. Uncle and aunt Li do. My mother-" "Those are my family. It is normal to be loved by my family members. The one guy that I liked, turned out to be a huge jerk. Am I not good enough for anyone?" "You are. Stop beating yourself. You are great. You are talented and pretty and smart. You are more than enough," Yang Wenkai said. "If all those are true, then why did Rong You not see that? Why do guys I set my eyes on keep getting taken away by other girls? Why do I not have anyone who loves me not as a family or a friend?" She asked. "That is not true." "It is. I-" "You have me," Yang Wenkai interrupted her. "What do you mean? You are the same as the rest of my brothers," Ye Yumi said. "That is what you think and feel. But that is not what I think and it is definitely not what I feel," he said. Yang Wenkai could see the obvious confusion on Ye Yumi''s face. He sighed and look away for a moment. There was no turning back now. He had already opened the bag. It is time to let the cat out. "Brother Kai what are you saying? I do not understand. No, you do not understand. You can''t love because you love someone else. You already have a girlfriend," Ye Yumi said. "Where did you get that from? Who told you that?" Yang Wenkai asked. There was a hint of anger or annoyance in his voice. His brows were now furrowed and a few lines could be seen on his forehead. Who told her that he had a girlfriend when he did not have one? "But you should have one. You lived in the States for a long time. Also, you are handsome and desirable. You should..." Kiss. He kissed her. Yang Wenkai''s lips were on hers. He was kissing her. Ye Yumi''s eyes were wide open. She did not and would have never expected that. A kiss with a handsome and desirable guy. Ye Yumi''s mind nked out. Her wide eyes dropped close and she unskillfully returned his kiss. After a short while, he slowly pulled away and joined her forehead with his. Then his eyes opened. "Do you still think that I love you like a family or a friend? Do you still think that I have a girlfriend?" Yang Wenkai asked in a low voice. Ye Yumi then opened her eyes at the sound of his voice. She was filled with different emotions. Complex ones. "But you... You are always smiling at your phone. I thought you had a girlfriend so I-" "So you have had your eyes on me before?" Yang Wenkai asked. "Yes... I mean no. It is not... like that. I just said-" "I love you." "No. I did not say that" Ye Yumi shook her head. "I am the one saying it now. I, Yang Wenkai love you, Ye Yumi," he dered. 0_0 "It has been a while though. I could not tell you because Icked the courage to." Ye Yumi was speechless. Her mind kept on reying his earlier words. Her brain felt mushy. ''He loves me. Yang Wenkai loves me. He has loved me for while,'' she thought. "So stop being like that. Like a loser. Do not cry over some stupid guy. There are so many fishes in the sea, right? Besides you only like him not love him. He is not someone that should make you want to drown your sorrow and pain in sses of alcohol and heavy rain," Yang Wenkai''s words soothed her aching heart. "But... You saying this because you do not want me to keep hurting. That is why you kissed me and said you live me, right?" Ye Yumi asked. "Silly. I did and said that because those are my true feelings for you. Nothing is a lie, I swear," he assured her. As Ye Yumi kept her eyes locked on his, tears began to flow down. She could see the sincerity in his emerald green ones. Soon her silent tears turned into cries. "Sigh. You have a lot of tears. Why are you crying? Do not cry anymore," Yang Wenkai hugged her again. "Thank you. Thank you for really being there for me all the time. You kept your promise," Ye Yumi said as she cried. "We Yangs never go back on our words. Also, a promise like that made to you is hard to break. I will always be there for you. To protect and to love you. I promise." "This feels like a dream. I have thought and fantasised about you saying something like that to me before," Ye Yumi said. She was embarrassed to tell him that. Yang Wenkai''s heart was filled with joy and warmth. He felt light-hearted. He slide his hands under her chin and gently lifted her head. Yang Wenkai''s face drew closer and closer until their lips met and locked. With eyes closed, they shared a slow, promising and emotion-filled kiss. "It is not a dream. Now, you are living your fantasy," Yang Wenkai said after the kiss. Ye Yumi tears stained face turned pink in an instant. Life with your dream guy sure is wonderful. She hugged him. "Can I stay with you tonight?" She asked. "No problem. You want cuddles, right?" "Hmm. And there might be lightning and thunderter on. The rain is still heavy," she added. "So you are scared?" "Hmm," she nodded. "Alright. You can stay with me," Yang Wenkai agreed. "I am going to drop this in the kitchen. You can lie down before I get back." "Okay." With that said, Yang Wenkai left the room with the food tray in his hand and a smile on his face. Meanwhile, Ye Yumi felt much better than before. She felt loved. After a short while, Yang Chen was back in the room. Ye Yumi had already tucked herself in with her back facing him. Yang Wenkai turned off the light and climbed into the bed. "Please do not turn off the light," he heard Ye Yumi say. "Alright." After getting under the nket, Yang Wenkai pulled Ye Yumi into his embrace. Ye Yumi turned to him and nestled her face on his shoulder. "So warm," she murmured. "Yumi." "Hmm." "Don''t you think your parents would be worried? You driver must have returned home by now and you would not be in the car," Yang Wenkai said. "Sigh. I know." "Then, don''t you think you should give them a call. They have the right to at least know that you are alright. Where is your phone? They must have called you several times." "But, I don''t want to talk to anyone. I switched my phone off," Ye Yumi said. "You are unbelievable. You should call them tomorrow. Sleep now." "Okay. Good night, brother Kai." "Good night, Yumi." That was how they spent the cold night together. Enjoying theirfort. Truly, cuddling with someone you love when it was rainy is really nice. Chapter 319 Be Like You ************ CHAPTER 319 Dinner was over. Mrs Li suggested that they all go to bed early as Bai Xiaojin still had to go to school the next day. "Mummy, can I sleep with uncle Fengjin?" Bai Xiaojin asked. "Why do you want to sleep with your uncle Fengjin?" Bai Renxiang asked. Her eyes held a mocking tinge in them as she was looking at Li Fengjin. She could see and tell that he nned for the two of them to be together tonight. "Well, nothing. I just want to stay with him. You two spend a lot of time together. I want a little bit of it too," Bai Xiaojin said. "But who will stay with me? It is raining," Bai Renxiang said. "Oh! I almost forgot. You can stay with us then. But I want to stay with uncle Fengjin," Bai Xiaojin insisted. "Jin, what do you have to say about this?" Bai Renxiang asked Li Fengjin. "Uhm, I..." He trailed off when he saw the puppy eyes of Bai Xiaojin. "Please. You can''t possibly take my mummy away and let me stay alone, right? Grandma, tell them," Bai Xiaojin turned to Mrs Li for help. "R-Right. Xiaojin will be scared if he stays alone. Let him also enjoy yourpany. I am going to bed now. Good night," she said before she stood up from the couch. "Good night grandma." "Good night, mum." Once Mrs Li was gone, Bai Xiaojin turned to look at Li Fengjin. With a pout, he let out a few shocking words. "If you are not willing to let me stay with you, it is fine. I will just let mummy cuddle me to sleep and you will have enough space to stay alone." 0_0 ''Is he threatening me?'' Li Fengjin thought. "Alright. I have not said anything yet. Do not conclude. You can stay with me." "Yay!! Let''s go. Let''s go. I get to have cuddles from my two favourite people," Bai Xiaojin rejoiced. "Hehehe," Bai Renxiang chuckled. That being decided, they went to Li Fengjin''s room. Bai Xiaojin slept in between Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin. "Hah! This is nice. I wish that I would get to sleep like this every day," Bai Xiaojin said. "I wish that too." Li Fengjin agreed. He then thought of when he would tell Bai Renxiang about him being Bai Xiaojin''s father. A family of his own. He will be called dad. Then, all those who have been mocking Bai Renxiang and her son would eat their words. "Uncle Fengjin. "Yes." "You are so cool and handsome and smart," Bai Xiaojin said. "Really? You think that I am all those things?" Li Fengjin asked with an amused smile. "Uh-huh. I want to be like you when I grow up." "Hmm. Do not worry. You are going to be like me and even greater," Li Fengjin said as he rubbed Bai Xiaojin''s head. "Okay. I can''t wait to grow up," Bai Xiaojin said while pping his little hands. Bai Renxiang just watched her son and Li Fengjin chat from the side. It was a very promising sight. They looked like a father and a son. Just then, a loud sound was heard from outside the house. It was the sound of thunder. Bai Renxiang cringed and covered her head with the nket. "That was loud," Bai Xiaojin said. "And scary," Bai Renxiang added. "Don''t be scared. I am here," Li Fengjin caressed Bai Renxiang''s face. Bai Xiaojin moved closer to Li Fengjin. He created more space for his mother to cuddle with Li Fengjin too. Bai Renxiang also moved closer. This way, Li Fengjin was able to hug her without squashing Bai Xiaojin. After a little chat, Bai Xiaojin was already asleep. "My love, are you okay now?" Li Fengjin asked. "Hmm. At least the thunder has sto-" *Another thunderous sound* "Aahh." "Hehehe. Scaredy cat." "It is not funny, okay?" Bai Renxiang red at him. "It is not. But I can''t help it. You look like a cute scared bunny." "From a cat to a bunny. You are really something," Bai Renxiang said. "I think a bunny suit you more than a cat. A cute little white bunny," Li Fengjinughed silently. "If I am a bunny, then you must be a big bad ck wolf." "No problem. As far as I can get to eat you because you will be food to this big bad ck wolf," Li Fengjin said before he winked at her. "Why does everything have to turn in your favour?" Bai Renxiang murmured. "It is because I am too cool." "Hmph. Cool my foot." "Hahaha!" Heughed. "Don''t feel bad, love. It is natural for a couple to have two sides. I am the cool one while you... are the hot one," his thumb brushed her lips. ''He is a great seducer,'' Bai Renxiang voiced out in her head. "You should sleep now," she heard Li Fengjin say. "Alright. Good night, Jin." "Good night, my little bunny." ?????? At the Ye mansion, Mr and Mrs Ye could not sleep. Their daughter had yet to be home and it was still raining. The driver had no idea where she went to. "Honey, what are we going to do? Yumi is not picking up her calls," Mrs Ye asked her husband in a panic. She was having back and forth in the living room. Her heart was racing and her mind kept thinking of what-ifs. "Try to calm down a little. She must have gone to a friend''s house or stayed in a hotel," Mr Ye tries to be optimistic about the issue. "Are you sure? I tried calling her but it keeps saying it is switched off." "Maybe her phone battery died." "But if she was at a hotel or a friend''s house, she should have charged her phone and given us a call. Besides, we both know that Yumi does not have friends," Mrs Ye stated. "Sigh. Darling, calm down. Our men are already searching for her," Mr Ye said. "So what if they are searching for her? They have still not found her-" "Yet. They have not found her yet but they will. Our Yumi is a smart girl. She will be able I take care of herself and know what to do." "No. My baby must be scared wherever she is. What is taking those men so long to find my child?" Mrs Ye said? "Darling, calm down, please." "I can''t. Oh my God. I need to call Mingyu and Chenguang. Maybe she is with them," Mrs Ye said as she tapped on her phone. "Hello, Suyin. Why are you calling?" "Mingyu, I am sorry to disturb you. It is just that my child... My daughter is not home yet and I can''t reach her." "What? Yumi is not home? Where could she be now that it is raining?" Mrs Li asked. "I don''t know. I wanted to ask if she was at your house." "I don''t know. I am not at home remember. I am in City S. Oh my God. Have you asked Chenguang?" "No. You are the first I called. I will hang up now and tell my husband to call your husband. Then I will call Chenguang," Mrs Ye said. "Alright. Please, try to be calm. Have you sent people to look for her?" "Yes, we have." "Nothing will happen to her," Mrs Li said. "I hope so. Sorry to disturb you." "It is alright." After that, Mrs Ye ended the call and turned to her husband. He was looking at her expectantly. "Call Li Tingzhe. I forgot that Mingyu travelled to City S." "Sigh. I will call him now," Mr Ye said. While ge worked on that, Mrs Ye ces a call a toss, Mrs Yang. It rang for a while before the call was received. "Hello. Who is this?" Mrs Yang asked. "Chenguang. It is me, Suyin. I am so sorry to disturb you." "Suyin? What happened? Why do you sound scared and panicked?" Mrs Yang asked as she sat up. "It is Yumi," Mrs Ye said. "What happened to Yumi. Is she hurt or sick?" "No. That would have been better. But she is not. Yumi has note home since she left for work. I am worried. It is raining heavily. I can''t reach her at all. I have been trying to call but her phone is switched off," Mes Ye said in one breath. "Oh, God. Calm down Suyin. Uhm, have you called Li Tingzhe since Mingyu is not at home?" Mrs Yang asked. "Jun is calling him now. We have asked some men to find her but they have not reported back. It has been an hour since the search. What should I do Chenguang?" "Hey, calm down. Breathe. Nothing bad will happen to her. Yumi is a responsible child. I think she might have stayed in a hotel because of the rain. She has note to my house if not I would have called to tell you." "Oh dear Lord. Please keep my baby safe." Chapter 320 You Know Too Much ************ CHAPTER 320 While Mr and Mrs Ye were worried about their daughter, Ye Lee Ai was having trouble sleeping. With sleepy eyes, she slipped out of her bed and walked out of her room. "Aunt Yumi is not in her room?" She walked to Mr and Mrs Ye''s too but they were not there either. "Where is everyone? Grandma?! Grandpa?!" She called as she walked downstairs to the living room. "Grandma." Mr and Mrs Ye turned to see Ye Lee Ai standing by the stairs. With her teddy bear in one hand and the other rubbing her eyes. She stifled a yawn. "Lee Ai. Sweety,e over here." Mrs Ye carried her on herp. "Why are you up? You should be sleeping," she said. "I don''t want to stay in the room alone. Aunt Yumi is not in her room and you and grandpa were not in your room either," Ye Lee Ai said. "Where is aunt Yumi?" She asked. "Yumi can''te home today," Mr Ye said. "Huh? Why?" "Well, she must be at a hotel. The rain is too heavy and it is very dangerous to be outside right now," he exined. "Okay. Can I sleep in grandma and grandpa''s this night?" Ye Lee Ai asked. "Of course, sweety. Darling, go and stat with Lee Ai. I will join youter," Mr Ye said. "But-" "Don''t worry. She is fine. I promise. At least have faith in her," Mr Ye assured her. "Okay. Let us go and sleep, sweety. You still have to go to school tomorrow." ?????? The next day. Mrs Yang was drinking a cup of coffee in the living room when Yang Wenkai walked in. His eyes were slightly red and there were bags underneath. "Xiaokai, what happened to you? Did you not sleep well?" Mrs Yang asked. "Good morning, mum. I barely had a wink of sleep," Yang Wenkai said. "Why? Did you stay up all night working?" "No. I did not switch off the light." "Why did you not switch off the light when you know that you can''t sleep with the light on?" "It was because she asked me not to," Yang Wenkai said. "She? A girl slept in your room? Did you sleep with her? When did shee into this house and why do I not know about this?" "Calm down, mum. It was Yumi. She came when you were already asleep," Yang Wenkai sat with her. "Yumi?" "Yes." "Our Yumi? As in Ye Yumi?" "Hmm." "Oh my God!" Mrs Yang screamed. "What happened?" Yang Wenkai asked in shock and confusion. "Ye Yumi slept here?" "Yes. How many times do I have to repeat that?" "Ye Yumi''s mother was worried sick yesterday. She called because they could not find or reach her. Suyin even called mest night. I told her that Yumi was not there. Why did you not tell me or call her parents?" Mrs Yang asked. "She did not want me to tell anyone. Look, mum. Yumi came here in a very bad state yesterday," Yang Wenkai said. "Oh, really? What happened to her?" "Rtionship stuff. She can''t know that I told you, alright?" "Okay. I will call her parents now. They should know that she is at our house and safe. After that, I will make breakfast," Mrs Ye said. "Thanks, mum. Tell aunt Ye that I am sorry for not calling. I just wanted to respect Yumi''s wishes," Yang Wenkai said as he stood up from the couch. "Xiaokai," Mrs Yang called before he left. "Yea, mum." "Did anything else happen yesterday?" Yang Wenkai froze for a few seconds. He was stunned. There was nothing that could escape his mother. After gaining hisposure, he turned to face her. "No, nothing? Why did you ask?" He decided to feign ignorance at first. "I just wanted to know. You said rtionship stuff. Does that means that she has a boyfriend now?" "No." "Then, are you not going to tell her how you feel? She almost slipped off your grasp," Mrs Yang said with a serious face. "Sigh. You know too much, mum," Yang Wenkai sighed. "I am your mother. It is expected of me to know much about my children. So?" "I told her... I told her what I felt. I am not sure she feels exactly the same. But our feelings are kind of mutual. I do not want to jump to conclusions just yet," Yang Wenkai said. "I see. So, I was right all along," Mrs Yang said with a teasing smile. "Mum, you have to call aunt Ye, remember? I am going back to my room," Yang Wenkai said before dashing out of the living room. "Hahaha. I knew it. My son loves Yumi. Hubby, our sons both have a woman that they love. We are going to be grandparents soon. Sigh. I wish you were here right now," Mes Yang said. "Oh, well. I should tell Suyin about this before she breaks downpletely." Just as Mrs Yang made a call to Mrs Ye, Yang Wenkai quietly entered his room. Ye Yumi was still sleeping soundly. "Yumi... Hey, wake up," he patted her cheek. "Hmm," Ye Yumi stirred in her sleep. "Yumi. You have to wake up now." Ye Yumi slowly opened her eyes. She blinked a few times and checked out her environment. She was in Yang Wenkai''s room. Then her mind took her back to the kiss she shared with Yang Wenkai. She turned to him. In an instant, her face turned pink from embarrassment. She raised the nket to cover her blushing face. Yang Wenkai raised a brow. "What happened?" He asked. "N-Nothing," she shook her head. "Okay. Then, you shoulde out of the bed now. Mum said your parents were worried about you. She is calling to tell them you are here." "Okay. Good morning," she said from under the nket. "Why are you covering your face with a nket? There is no need to be shy. It is just the two of us here." Chapter 321 [Bonus Chapter]In-Laws ************ CHAPTER 321 "There is no need to be shy. It is just the two of us here," Yang Wenkai said with an amused smile. ''That is the reason why I should be shy,'' Ye Yumi cried in her head. "Come on. I need to ask you something. It is important." "What is it?" Ye Yumi sat up. "Yesterday... Well, yesterday I told you that you have me and uhm, that I love you. Then, you said you fantasized about that moment. Does that mean that our feelings are mutual?" Yang Wenkai asked. "I... I like you. Well, I have never... loved someone before. I don''t know. B-But I am willing to give us a chance. I mean if... if you ask me out, I-I''ll say yes," she stuttered. "Really? Will you really go out with me? Like, will you be my girlfriend?" Yang Wenkai asked expectantly. "Hmm. I have this... I have had a crush on you for a long time. Well, at first I thought you would only see me as a little sister. But yesterday cleared that out. Brother Kai loves me, right? That means you don''t see me as a little sister. So, yeah. I will be your girlfriend." "Yes," Yang Wenkai threw his fist into the air. "I am so happy. Thank you. Thank you," ge hugged her. "I promise to treat you better than that jerk. You will not regret this. I swear." "I promise to do my best too." After making their rtionship official, both of them went to the living room. Mrs Yang was happy to hear the news. "Oh, God bless you, my dear. I am so happy. Dono worry. If Xiaokai ever bullies you, you tell me, okay? I will beat some manners into him," Mrs Yang said. "Mum. Why would you say that?" Yang Wenkai asked? "Why should I not say that? You are older than her by a few years. You can bully her because of that," Mrs Yang said nonchntly. "Mum, I don''t think brother Kai would ever bully me," Ye Yumi said shyly. "Aww! Look at you supporting him already. Hah! I can''t wait for Suyin toe. She will be excited." "Mum ising here?" Ye Yumi asked. "Of course, dear. When I told her that you spent the night here, she was so relieved. You know, yesterday, I could hear the fear in her voice. She is on her way as we speak. Next time you have to call your parents to let them know you are safe, okay?" "Okay, mum," Ye Yumi nodded. "Good girl. Xiaokai, take care of her. I am going to prepare breakfast," Mrs Yang said before she walked into the kitchen. "Why don''t you just rest and allow the maids to do the cooking and any other thing that needs to be done?" Yang Wenkai said. "What will I do then?" "I don''t know. Just sit back and enjoy your cup of coffee. Butler Si," Yang Chen called. "Greetings young master and young miss Ye. How may I be of help to you?" a man in his early forties walked into the room. "Tell the mauds to fix something healthy for breakfast. I don''t want my mother in the kitchen. Make it quick because we will be having a guest soon," Yang Wenkai ordered. "Yes, young master. I will get it all done. Please, excuse," the butler bowed before he took his leave. "I going to check on Chase," Yang Wenkai said. "Oh, can Ie with you? I have not seen him for a while," Ye Yumi asked. "Okay." "Sigh. They look good together. Suyin and Mingyu will probably be more excited than I am. Maybe they would even start preparing for a future wedding. All our kids have found their partners," Mrs Yang said to herself. Later on, while Ye Yumi and Yang Wenkai were ying with Chase, Mrs Yang''s car drove into thepound of the Yangs. She was literally running into the mansion. "Chenguang," she called. "Suyin. Take it easy," Mrs Yang stood to meet her. "Good morning," she greeted with a bright smile. "Good morning, Chenguang. Where is she? Where is my baby, Yumi?" Mrs Ye asked? "Mum," Ye Yumi said from behind them. "Sweetheart. Oh my baby," Mrs Ye spread her arms open as Ye Yumi rushed toward her. "Mum. I am sorry I mass you worry so much for me," Ye Yumi apologised. "I was so scared that something may have happened to you. Thank God. Oh, Jun said it. He said you were safe and you are. I am so d," Mrs Ye said as they hugged. "Oh. Let me see you. Were you hurt anywhere by the rain? Do you have a cold?" Med Te asked as her eyes search moved up and down Ye Yumi''s body. "I am not hurt, mum. I am not sick either. I am totally fine. Brother Kai took care of me. So, do not worry," she said. "Xiaokai, thank you so much for taking care of my baby." "You are wee, aunt." "Why don''t we talk over breakfast? Join us, Suyin," Mrs Yang offered. "Thank you." In the dining room. "Mum, what about dad?" Ye Yumi asked. "I told him to take Lee Ai to school and then I left in a hurry," Mrs Ye said. "Okay." "Lee Ai looked for you yesterday. She wanted to stay with you in your room because she was scared." "Oh, my poor little niece. Did you let her stay with you?" "Yes, we did... Say, sweetheart. Why did you not call it to tell us that you were at your aunt''s house?" Mrs Ye asked. "I am sorry mum. I was not in a really bad and messy mood yesterday. I promise not to do it again." "Is it work-rted?" "No. Rtionship disappointment. I don''t want to talk about it anymore." "Okay." "Suyin, I have great news for you," Me Rs Yang said. "What is it?" "We are going to be inws very soon." Chapter 322 Almost Exposed ************ CHAPTER 322 "Suyin, we are going to be inws soon," Mrs Yang announced. "What? Is that true?" Mrs Ye turned to look at Yang Wenkai be Ye Yumi. "Yes, aunt. I am in love with Yumi," Yang Wenkai said. "Oh. Yumi, you love Xiaokai, right? I hope it is not the same as the love you have for those actors you watch on TV." "Of course not, mum. It is not the same. My feelings for... for brother Kai are genuine. It is not a fangirl type of love," Ye Yumi was embarrassed. "Hmm. That is good to hear. I will tell your father and grandpa not to carry on with the arranged marriage anymore," Mrs Te said. "WHAT?!" Ye Yumi and Yang Wenkai were shocked. Mrs Yang watched everything unfold as she drank from her orange juice. "Arranged marriage? Did you and dad and grandpa arrange a marriage for me or for brother Chaoxiang?" Ye Yumi asked. She still found what her mother said hard to believe. "The arranged marriage is for you, silly. Your brother already has a child and the woman he may spend the rest of his life with. But you on the other hand..." Mrs Ye sighed and shook her head. "You, my dear daughter... you have no friends." "I have friends at work," Ye Yumi retorted. "Oh, I am talking about real friends, honey. Not the ones that smile and now their heads when you pass by. Those are your employees. It is normal in all ces of work," Mrs Te corrected her. "Ouch, mum. That ruined my emotions." "I am sorry, honey. So, you have no girlfriends or boyfriends. The rumour almost spread out that you loved women," Mrs Ye whispered. "Pfft... What?" Ye Yumi spat out the juice in her mouth. "Please excuse my bad manners... Who made that rumour? Are they crazy? Why would I like women when I am a woman?" "Hehehe," Yang Wenkai chuckled. "What is so funny bout this, brother Kai?" "Ahem! Nothing." "Why did I not even hear that stupid rumour?" Ye Yumi turned back to her mother. "It is because your dad quickly kept things under control. So, to avoid things from getting out of hand, we decide to arrange a marriage between you and Chenguang''s son, Yang Wenkai." 0_0 "Me and brother Kai?" Ye Yumi exchanged nces with Yang Wenkai. "Mum," Yang Wenkai gave his mother a questioning gaze. "Yes, it is true. I was in total support because you are the same as Yumi. No offence but your daily routine is dull," Mrs Yang said. "I see." "So, when are we going to hear wedding bells?" Mrs Ye asked. "Cough... Mum, it is too soon to be asking about that now." "I agree with Yumi. We just made our feelings known to each other yesterday and our rtionship became official this morning. We can talk about that during my journey of courting her, right Yumi?" "R-Right." Ye Yumi was flushing furiously. They were discussing her rtionship as if they were talking about the weather. Yang Wenkai looked unfazed. She was the only one reacting. "Well, we will leave everything to the both of you since it is your life," Mrs Ye concluded. "Congrattions on the beginning of your rtionship." ???? Back in City S. Bai Xiaojin was the first to wake up amongst the trio sleeping on the king-size bed. He turned to Bai Renxiang and remained like that for a while. Then he turned to Li Fengjin. "You are up already," Li Fengjin said before he opened his eyes. "Good morning, uncle Fengjin," Bai Xiaojin greeted in a whisper. "Good morning. Did you sleep well? We''re youfortable?" "Yes. It was the best sleep I have ever had." "That is good. Your mummy is not up yet. Why don''t we get you prepared for school and let her rest some more?" Li Fengjin asked. "Alright." In the bathroom, Li Fengjin and Bai Xiaojin were brushing their teeth. They stood side by side in the front of the mirror. Bai Xiaojin stood on a stool so that ge would reach the sink. Their hair was messy and their eyes had not opened fully. "Uncle Fengjin, do you really love my mummy?" Bai Xiaojin suddenly asked. "Yes, I do. Why are you asking?" Li Fengjin looked at Bai Xiaojin through the mirror. "Will you still love her if I told you that my daddy is back?" Li Fengjin was shocked but he quickly masked his expression. ''What is this kid saying? Who does he think his father is? Has he mistaken another guy to be his father? Besides, what is with that expression of his? Is this still the cute little bit I know?'' He thought. Right now Bai Xiaojin had a mature and serious on his cute little face. It really got Li Fengjin there. "What... Has he approached your mother yet? If he has not, I do not care. If he has, I still do not care. I am the one your mother loves and I love her too. I am not going to let anyone take her away from me," Li Fengjin said with a smiling face. "Oh. Hehehe," Bai Xiaojin giggled. "Then, why are you still hiding?" "What do you mean? No, let me recourse that. What do you think that I am hiding?" Li Fengjin eyed him curiously and suspiciously. "I asked you to be my daddy before. But you did not give a proper answer. You remember, right?" "Yea, I remember that day very well. It was the first time we met," Li Fengjin said. "Bingo," Bai Xiaojin''s smile dropped again. "That day you came to look for me. We had never met but you bought me a limited edition toy car. You talked to me like we were rted. I wonder why," he ced his hand under his chin. *Gulp* "Do you know why, uncle Fengjin? You should know because you did all of those. Or do you do that to every kid?" Bai Xiaojin asked. "No, I don''t." "That is bad. But do not worry. I know why you did that. It is because you wanted to use me," Bai Xiaojin pointed a finger at him. "Huh? Me... what?" Li Fengjin feigned ignorance. "Yes. Don''t y smart with me now, uncle Fengjin. You wanted to use me to get to my mummy, right?" ''Phew. He got me there. I thought he figured out the truth about our father and son stuff. The truth was almost exposed. But he thinks that I wanted to use him to get to Bai Renxiang? Did I? That is so cute and funny. But it is a good alibi too,'' Li Fengjin thought. "Hahaha. That is not true," Li Fengjinughed awkwardly. He was ying along. "Don''t lie anymore," Bai Xiaojin pouted and red at him. "Sigh. Alright. I did want to use you," ge admitted. "I knew," Bai Xiaojin shouted. "But I did not. I have liked your mummy for a really really long time. I had no idea how to approach her. So I did a little research and discovered that she had a son. So, I thought of it. But I swear. I did not use you... anymore." What Li Fengjin said was partly true. He has been having feelings for Bai Renxiang for a long time. He had no way of approaching her when he finally got to see her. So he decided to do a DNA test and use that as a reason to court Bai Renxiang. But there was no news for that ad soon as he got the news of Bai Renxiang being the new CEO of Jiang''s Corporation. He got enough reasons to approach her and he gradually made his way into her heart. "Oh! I get it now. Hehehe. You did have ns of using me but you did not execute those ns." "Yeo."." Too bad though. You could have scored a lot of brownie points if you had used me to gain mummy''s love. I had already considered a potential daddy and husband for me and my mummy," Bai Xiaojin said. ''This kid is unbelievable and shameless. What am I saying? He got it from me,'' Li Fengjin said in his head. "Can you still help me now?" Li Fengjin asked. "No. " 0_0 "Why? I thought you considered me as a potential father and husband," Li Fengjin''s shoulder dropped. "I do. But my mummy is already head over heels in love with you. There is no need for me anymore. You just need to use that handsome face of yours and a lot of care and love to gain more love from her. Give and take," Bai Xiaojin said before he stepped down from the stool and moved to the already filled bathtub. "Then, what about you? Do you love me?" Li Fengjin asked. "I asked you a question a long time back. If you answered it first I will answer yours." "What is it?" "Will you be my daddy?" "Yes." Chapter 323 Gossipy Employees ************ CHAPTER 323 After Li Fengjin was done preparing Bai Xiaojin for school, he went back to his room. Bai Renxiang had still note downstairs. "Why has she not woken up yet?" Li Fengjin murmured as ge stepped into his room. Bai Renxiang wasying with her back facing the door so he could not see her face. She was curled up like a ball. When he got close to the bed, he heard muffled groans. "My love?" "Feng... Fengjin." "Hey, what is happening to you? Why are you crying? Tell me what is wrong with you." Li Fengjin was worried about the tears that trickled down her right eye. Her brows were scrunched. He could tell that she was in pain. "It''s... It is nothing. I just have a little stomach ache, that''s all," Bai Renxiang said. Her voice was cracked and she quickly wipe the lone tear on her face. Her speech was slurred and her eyes could barely open for a fraction. It got Li Fengjin worried. "Do you want me to take you to the hospital? You don''t look good at all. You are too pale. Why do I feel like you are about to lose consciousness?" Li Fengjin asked. "You are funny. Why would I lose consciousness?" She smiled. "My stomach just hurts and it is making me feel weak. There is no need for going to the hospital." He helped her sit up and rest her back against the pillow on the headboard. Just then, Lu Fengjin caught a glimpse of something red on the sheets. He moved the nkets a little and his eyes bulged. "My love, you are bleeding. Why are you bleeding, Renxiang?" He looked at her. "Bl-Bleeding? Oh no! No wonder it hurt so much. I forgot about it." "What are you talking about? Are you sure you are okay? Open your eyes and look at me," Li Fengjin patted her cheek. "Stop doing that," she said weakly. "Quickly help me to the bathroom. My period just started. Your sheets will get stained." "I am taking you to the hospital, not the bathroom," he lifted her off the bed. "F*ck! How much blood did you lose?" His eyes widen at therge patch of red on his white sheets. "Just take me to the bath-" "Mum!" Li Fengjin shouted. "What are you doing? Why are you calling her here?" "Ssh. Don''t talk too much before you faint," he silenced her. When he dropped her in the bathroom as per her request, Li Fengjin went to call his mother. As soon as he left, Bai Renxiang managed to lock the bathroom door before she took off her clothes. She needed a warm bath first. Li Fengjin arrived with his mother but to his dismay, the bathroom door was locked from the inside. "Renxiang, please open the door," he knocked. "My love, please open the door. You are bleeding. I brought mum over to help since it is women''s stuff. Open the door and let us help. Do not be stubborn now," he added. "I am not stubborn. You just don''t want to listen to me. I am fine," her voice rang out from the bathroom. "Don''t tell me that. Mum, tell her to open the door already," he turned to his mother. "Renxiang honey, what is happening to you? Jin said it is women''s stuff. Is it what I think it is?" She asked softly. "Yes. You do not have to worry much about me. It is normal." "Why did you lock the door then?" "I''m... I am taking a warm bath to help calm down." "Oh, alright. I will go and make some ginger tea so that you can drink it once you are out." "Okay, mum. Thank you." "You are wee... Come with me, Jin," Mrs Li dragged Li Fengjin away from the door. "Are we just going to leave her like that?" Li Fengjin asked. "She needs her privacy and she said she is fine," Mrs Li assured her son. "But she is-" "Quit yapping and listen to me," she cleared at him. "What?" "Go to the supermarket. Get sanitary napkins, hot packs and a fresh set of clothes for her," Mrs Li instructed him. "Why am I buying those?" "Because it is needed, you dum-dum. Hurry up and get that done before she is done with her bath." "Right. Sanitary napkins, hot packs and clothes. Got it," Li Fengjin kept repeating those words as he grabbed a shirt and dashed out of his room. "Sigh. Now, I need to change these sheets. She bled a lot on her first day. Poor child. She must be in one hell of pain right now." "Hello, Wang Tingxiao," Li Fengjin held his phone to his ear. "Good morning, boss. What can I do for you?" Wang Tingxiao asked. "I need you toe over to my house and take Bai Xiaojin to school," Li Fengjin went straight to the point. "Al-Alright, bods. I will be there in ten minutes." "Good." Then he turned to Bai Xiaojin who was looking at him with a confused expression. "Your mother or I can''t take you to school because she is sick. My assistant will do it. I am going to get some things and my mother needs to take care of her. So please understand." "Okay." "Great." After about thirty minutes, Li Fengjin was back with a lot of bags from the supermarket. He went straight to his room. Mrs Li was dumbfounded. "What are all these?" She could not help but ask. "The things you said I should buy," Li Fengjin answered. "You went shopping?" Bai Renxiang asked as she stepped out of the bathroom. "These are all that mother said I should buy for you. Sanitary napkins, hot packs and clothes. I got it all right," Li Fengjin said. Mrs Li took a peek at some of the bags. She face-palmed herself and shook her head. Her son is unbelievable. "What? Are the products wrong? I had no idea which of them would be for her so I bought one pack of everything I saw." 0_0 "You literally bought enough to set up a store," Mrs Li eximed. "I did. Well, it does not matter, right?" "Sigh. Thank you, Jin. I will just take the one I need right now," Bai Renxiang picked up a sanitary napkin and clothes. "Please, excuse me. I will be out soon." "Will she be alright?" He asked. "Yeah. She is in a lot of pain. But you did well. I trained you to be a fine husband." ???? Later that morning in City X, Ye Yumi and Yang Wenkai went to work together. But this time, Ye Yumi felt lighter. She felt reborn and most of all, she felt loved. She was all smiles and her employees noticed it. On most days, she would carry her poker face around. Or her professional smile that did not even lift her cheek. Employee 1: "Did you see the boss? Her face looked so bright." Employee 2: "I saw her, alright. Sigh. Her smile could have the sun. I almost fell in love with her." Employee 1: "You better not fall because you have a girlfriend, you idiot." Employee 3: "That is right. Even if you try, you will still not stand a chance. Our boss is already taken." "What?" "Are you serious?" "Who is it?" "Are you telling the truth?" A few employees gathered around the employee that spokest. Their ears perked up when they heard such news. It was hard to get very juicy gossip in theirpany. But now they did, it wasn''tz just any news but news about their ice queen of a boss. Employee 3: "Of course, I am telling the truth. I say it with my own two eyes. I saw our boss and the young master of the Yang family arrive at thepany together." Employee 4: "The young master of the Yang Family? The one who runs Y-Surf Games?" Employee 3: "No. Not the young prince. The older one. Young master Yang Wenkai. The one that runs Yang''s Enterprise." GASP Employee 1: "Ah! Oh my gosh! My cold prince has been taken." Employee 5: "How did you know that they are in a rtionship?" Employee 2: "Yeah. It is a known fact that the three families all share a very close bond with one another." Employee 4: "She must have hitched a ride with him as normal childhood friends do." Employee 3: "I know that they are in a rtionship because I saw a young master... CEO Yang Wenkai and our boss share a kiss just outside thepany''s building." GASP "I can''t believe it." "A kiss?" "Ooh,!" Employee 7: "I saw it too." All: "You did?" Everyone turned to the newes in the gossip club. Employee 7: "Yes, I did. Our boss was so flushed. It was a lovely sight and they were a match made in heaven. Suited for each other and never to be broken apart." All: "Aww!" Chapter 324 The Formula ************ CHAPTER 325 Jiang Bojing has spent enough time thinking of what he would do you get his revenge on Bai Renxiang and Old man Jiang. He had finallye up with a good strategy to execute his full-scale revenge. Jiang Bojing stood in front of the mirror in his walk-in closet as he tied his grey coloured necktie. His wife helped him wear his suit jacket. "You look very professional, my dear," Luo Xue said. "Of course, I do. I need to make a very good impression on that man. He is the only one that can help me exact my revenge," Jiang Bojing said. "I know. I still can''t believe that that little girl removed you from your position in thepany and even threw you out. The nerve," Luo Xue sneered. "Hahaha. That is a thing of thest, my dear. You do not have to keep pondering on that. It is like you are rubbing salt on your wound," Jiang Bojingughed. "But still-" "Leave it be, honey. We are getting our revenge now, right?" Jiang Bojing held her face in his palms. "Yes, you are right. Anyway, there would be no need to fight for the position of vice president in apany that is about to go down very soon," Luo Xue said. "That''s my woman. You understand me very well." "That is why I am your wife. If I do not understand you then who will?" "Well spoken. Okay, I need to leave now. I do not want to bete and miss this opportunity to ruin that old man and his puny granddaughter," Jiang Bojing did before cing a kiss on Luo Xue''s forehead. "Hmm. Good luck, honey." An hour after Jiang Bojing left his home, his car drove into the parking lot of apany. Giving his driver an instruction to wait for him, Jiang Bojing walked toward the entrance of the very tall building. "Today, my newpany, Jing Xue and LT Corporation will be the downfall of Jiang''s Corporation," Jiang Bojing said with a cold voice. Adjusting his suit onest time, he walked confidently and arrogantly onto thepany. Stopping at the reception, he tapped on the desk. "Good afternoon, sir. How may I help you?" Thest was theputer asked. She had a polite and weing smile on her face. "I am here to see your boss, CEO Lin," Jiang Bojing said. "Do you have an appointment with him, sir?" The receptionist asked. "Yea, I do." "Can I know your name, please?" "Mr Jiang Bojing " "Please give me a few seconds to check it out. Kindly, wait patiently," the receptionist offered him another smile. "Alright. Do your job," Jiang Bojing nodded to show he had no problem with it. Seeing as he was willing to wait, the receptionist checked if he really had an appointment with the CEO. While the receptionist was typing away on tgeputer, Jiang Bojing took that opportunity to fill his eyes with the interiors of thepany. "I got it. Sir," the receptionist called his attention. "Yes," Jiang Bojing redirected his gaze to the receptionist. ,m "You do have an appointment with CEO Lin. It is by one o''clock which is almost time." "Yes, it is." "Alright. Please take an elevator by the left to reach the CEO''s office," the receptionist gave him directions. "Thank you very much." "You are wee, sir. Have a nice meeting. Jiang Bojing gave thest nod before he left for the elevator. Ding! The elevator opened and he stepped out. The secretary at the CEO''s office was informed of his arrival. So as soon as he got there, she asked him to go in. "Mr Jiang Bojing, CEO Lin is already waiting for you. You can do in," the secretary said. "Alright. Thank you." Inside the CEO Lin''s office. Seated on a ck leather swivel chair was a man in his early fifties. His chestnut brown hair wasbed backwards. One could see that he was a man of ss with a high-quality three-piece red suit. Jiang Bojing was sure that CEO Lin was aware of his presence in his office. But it had already been five minutes since he came in and the man had not paid him attention. His head was hung down as ge stared and sometimes typed on hisputer. It was getting Jiang Bojing infuriated. "Good afternoon, Mr Lin," Jiang Bojing made his presence known by greeting him. "Ah...If it isn''t Mr Jiang Bojing," Mr Lin said with a smile. "I thought you were not going to greet or say anything to me and just stand there keep a servant boy," Mr Lin said. "Ahem! Please do not say that, Mr Lin. I did it just want to disturb you seeing as you were engrossed in your work, Mr Lin. It is a pleasure meeting you," Jiang Bojing masked his anger with a smile. "The pleasure is all mine. Please have a seat," he gestures to the chair in front of his desk. "Thank you," Jiang Bojing took his seat on the chair. "So... To what do I owe this meeting? You were very adamant about this. I hope it is as important as you said." Mr Lin started. "It is very important, Mr Lin." "Very well. Carry in then. I am all ears," Mr Lin gave him the go-ahead. "Ahem. I want you to do an investment for me. It is for-" "Ah! That reminds me. I heard that you got kicked out from Jiang''s Corporation after you were stripped of your title as vice president. The worse part us tgat it was the new CEO who seems to be of a young age tgat did all this to you," Mr Lin said in a mocking voice. Jiang Bojing was seething with anger but he had to keep his calm. Yes, he had gotten over the incident but the way this Mr Lin was saying made it disgracing. He looked down for a few seconds to quickly hide the anger in them. He felt like shutting Mr Lin up. But could he do that to the one who could make his revenge sessful? "Ahem! That... That was a mistake on my path," he said. "A mistake, huh? I see. So, I supposed you are here to ask for help for..." "An investment," Jiang Bojingpleted his words. "Ah! An investment. What for? Do you want me to invest in Jiang''s Corporation?" Mr Lin asked with a slightly distorted face. "No. Not Jiang''s Corporation. I men you are a rival to thatpany. How could I ask you to invest there?" Jiang Bolin asked. "Hmm. Then, what business do you want me to invest in? As far as I know, you do not work in anotherpany." "You are right. I do not work in anotherpany. Instead, I have my ownpany.," Jiang Bojing said with a certain pride and arrogance. "Tour ownpany? Are you kidding me, Mr Jiang?" Mr Lin ashes in disbelief. "Do I look like one who came here to make jokes? I am very serious, Mr Lin." "Oh my! So you are this capable? Hahaha," Mr Lin burst intoughter. "What do you mean by so I am this capable? Are you trying to say that I have never been capable, Mr Lin?" Jiang Bojing asked. "Oh! Do not get me wrong, my former vice enemy. I was just surprised to hear you have achieved such a good thing.I men you have been fighting for the position of CEO of Jiang Corporation for a long time," Mr Lin exined. "I understand. Anyway, I came here to make a bargain with you. A very enticing one at that. I want to invest in mypany or do a business with me," Jiang Bojing said. "Hmm. What is in it for me? If I were to invest in a newpany like yours that is still growing, what benefits will I reap? Will it be a good one or a bad one?" Mr Lin leaned forward on his desk. "The benefits will be ording to what you put into mypany. If you invest big, you get big benefits. I am currently working on a project. The only thing that is slowing down the progress is theck of enough funds." "Okay. Like how much profit will I get if your project hits big?" "Fifty-five per cent. If I hit big, we will split the profit. You get fifty-five and I get forty-five." "What? That is too small. I am afraid that I can''t agree with you on this one, Mr Jiang," Mr Lin leaned back into his chair. "Hahaha. I predicted that you would say that, Mr Lin. That is why I came here prepared. I have a backup proposal and this one, you can''t refuse," Jiang Bojing said with a smirk on his face. "And what is this backup proposal that you have?" "The form that Jiang''s Corporation uses to produce her skincare product." Chapter 325 A Deal With The Enemy Chapter 325 A Deal With The Enemy ************ CHAPTER 326 "I will give you the form that Jiang Corporation uses in making their skincare products." Mr Lin was stunned. The form to the production of skincare products produced by his rivalpany, his forever nemesis, his enemy. He looked at Juang Bojing with a sceptical eye. ''Is he really ready to sell out the secret of apany he so badly wanted? Why? What does he want to achieve so badly? At what cost this time around?'' Mr Lin became so confused. He was longer sure if he could trust this man sitting before him. But this is a very good opportunity to get back at his rival, no? After all, he has been trying to make products as good as Jiang Corporation. But the solution came right to his office. It was served on a silver tter. "What do you think about it m, Mr Lin?" Jiang Bojing asked. Deep down, he was smiling triumphantly. He knew how to get want what he wants. This was an offer any Mr Lin would not dare to refuse. "I will take the form and then I get fifty-five per cent of the profit of your project, right? I will do it. I will invest in your newpany," Mr Lin agreed. "Hehehe. Not so fast, Mr Lin. I am not a fool like you think that I am," Jiang Bojingughed lightly. "What do you want now, you cunning fox?" Mr Lin said with a hint of irritation in his voice. He hated it when someone try to outsmart him. That was his game to y. He was the boss of that. He hated how Jiang Bojing was trying to steal his tricks by getting things out of him. "If I am a cunning fox, then you must be a sly fox. We are of the same species but we have different ways of handling our games to profit us," Jiang Bojing said. Now that he held the trump card giving him the upper hand, he became even bolder than before. He let his arrogance seep out of him. He will be the one to make the rules and over for him and not Mr Lin. "Hmm. Speak up already." "What is the rush, Mr Lin? You did not seem to be in a hurry when I was discussing the profits earlier." Jiang Bojing leaves on the desk and sps both hands together, intertwining his fingers in the process. His look dropped from the mocking one and change into something more serious. "If I give you the form, Mr Lin, you will get to receive a percentage profit of forty while mypany gets the remaining sixty." BANG "WHAT?!" Mr Lin mmed his palms hard on his desk. On closer look, you could see a vein popping beside his head and the back of his hands as he clenched them into fists. His eyes had started to turn red because of anger. "Are you mad, Jiang Bojing?" Mr Lin roared. "Temper, temper. There is no need to blow my eardrums now, Mr Lin." "Shut up. Why would my profits reduce to that level? All the way from fifty-five you plummeted it down to forty?" "Yes, I did," Jiang Bojing answered. "Why? Let me remind you that you are the one asking to be helped. You want mypany to invest in yours because I have the money and the name as well as fame. And yet you have the guts to reduce my profit," Mr Linughed hysterically. "Why should I not? Let me also remind you that you are the one having an issue with Jaing Corporation. You are the one that is hell-bent on being in the lead. Let me also tell you that I am the one who holds the only thing that would make all these dreams of yours a reality," Jiang Bojing daringly said. "And I am the one that will make yourpany shoot to the top twenty in a matter of weeks. I am the one that will make otherpaniese knocking at your office to do business with you. You need me." "I know that very well. Why do you think that I am here in the first ce? I need you as much as you need me. We both win in this proposal that I have offered you. We can achieve more if we be a team. You help mypany rise while I give you what makes your rivalpany''s product on the market today," Jiang Bojing tried to convince him. "Think of it. We both get what we want. Their fall and our rise. In fact, we could even still work together to ruin the market for them. Come on, Mr Lin. Think smart and think big. You are better than what you are showing me now." Mr Lin sighed. He did not know what to do. But this was a really good deal he has here. If he can get his hands on that form, his products will improve. Also, if he and Jiang Bojing join hands together, they could remove the only obstacle in his way. With Jiang Corporation out of the way, he could turn the tides and clear the way for his product. "So... do we have a deal, Mr Lin?" Jiang Bojing asked. He had observed all of the emotions that surfaced in Mr Lin''s face. Jiang Bojing knew he had gotten Mr Lin where he wanted him to be. All that he wanted now was an answer. A positive answer. After pondering on the whole thing while saying the pros and cons, Mr Lin looked up at Jiang Bojing. "Alright." "Alright? We have a deal, Mr Lin?" "Yes," Mr Lin nodded. "Yes, we have a deal, Jiang Bojing." "Hahaha. I knew you would make the right decision. Thank you for agreeing to this deal, Mr Lin," Jiang Bojing said as he stood up from the chair. It is time to finalise the deal. Jiang Bojing adjusted his suit and stretched his hands to Mr Lin for a handshake. Mr Lin also stood up and shakes his hands. He smiled. "Thank you for choosing me to have this opportunity. I wait for the form you promised," Mr Lin said. "Do not worry about that." "Hmm. I can''t imagine this. If someone were to tell me that the form for the wonder skincare product of Jiang Corporation will be promised to me by the vice president, j would haveughed and called that person a dreamer," Mr Lin said. "Hahaha. Things change, my friend. And people also change. The world will not be good for one if one stays at home and cries over what has already been lost," Jiang Bojing said and shrugged his shoulders. "Hmm. You are a wide man. I hope your business and this project we are about to carry out will go well for both of us." "I hope so too. But I promise to do my part very well." "And so will I." "Alright. Thank you for your time. I will leave you now. I will send the form to you soon. Have a good day, Mr Lin." "You too. Let me just see you out," Mr Lin offered. They talked about their future project together as they walked to the elevator. After that, they said they bid each other goodbye. On getting outside thepany, Jiang Bojing had a pleasant smile on his face. He looked up at the clear sky and sighed in satisfaction. He did. He did it. He was just a few steps closer to getting his revenge. After he called the driver to bring the car to the front of thepany, he called his wife. He must tell her the good news. He could not wait. Ring! Ring! "Hello, honey. Have you seen that man? Are you already done? How did your meeting go?" Luo Xue, Jiang Bojing''s wife asked. "Hahaha. One at a time, darling. I can''t answer all at once now, can I?" Jiang Bojing said. He was in a good mood. "I am sorry. I was just too anxious, that''s why. So, tell me. Did you see him?" She asked. "Yes, I did." "Okay. How did it go? Tell me quickly." "It went... It went very well. Smooth sailing, if I must say," he said. Just then, h8s car pulled over at his front. The driver got out and quickly walked around tge car to open the door for Jiang Bojing to enter. "Oh my God! I knew you could do it. I knew my husband could help the deal off. Oh! I am so excited and proud of you, my dear husband," Luo Xue said in ecstasy. "I am also proud of myself. Sigh. We would soon be enjoying our revenge and our wealth." "Yes, we will. That is good. Come him early today, okay?" "Are you going to spoil me if I do?" "If you want to be spoiled, then you have toe from work early. I am going to make quite a feast for dinner. We have to celebrate our sess, no?" "Of course, we have to. I look forward to this evening." "You should. Alright, bye. I love you." "I love you too. Bye." With that done, Jiang Bojing inhaled deeply and exhale through his mouth. He adjusted his body in a veryfortable position and ces his head on the headrest of the chair. He closed his eyes dropped closes as he began to think of how much better the future of hispany will be. He would rise the chart of sessful businesses in this city and others. Chapter 326 [Bonus Chapter]I Still Want Kids ************ CHAPTER 327 Things were going to be easier and harder now. But it will all be worth it. But for now, he wanted to go over to his office and handle a few things that needed his attention. "Old man Jiang and CEO Bai, you had better watch out for me. Things are going to get pretty screwed up for you guys. I swear it," Jing Bojing mumbled with an evil smirk on his face. Meanwhile, in Li Fengjin''s house, Bai Renxiang was restrained from leaving the bed or even going anywhere. He brought her breakfast to the room and fed it to her. It was alreadyst morning and Bai Renxiang was still in Li Fengjin''s room. Although she liked this treatment of him pampering her and all. But she wanted to move around at least. Right now, Li Fengjin was with her on the bed. She was resting her back on his chest. While one of his hands was caressing her stomach, the other was rubbing the back of her hand. "Jin?" "Hmm." "Can I at least go to the garden?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Are you feeling better? You are not feeling any pain anywhere?" "No... Well, just a little bit. But I need to go out of this room. At least I can distract myself from the pain if I am out," Bai Renxiang reasoned. "What will you do in the garden? It is the same thing as just sitting here," Li Fengjin said. "That is not true. I can talk to your mother. I know she is there. You know, it is not good that she is alone. She came all the way from another city toe and see you." "You know how to talk me into doing things you want. Hah! Alright. Let us go downstairs." "Yes. Thank you," Bai Renxiangughed. Li Fengjin shook his head. Stepping out of the bed, he wore her a light blue bunny hoodie he got for her. "I knew you would look cute in this," he said. "It is soft and warm. I like it. Thanks," she pecked his cheek. Bai Renxiang''s hands moved on the soft material of the hoodie. She smiled. As expected, Mrs Li was in the garden. She was on the phone. "I am d she is okay, Suyin... What is it?... So you cancelled the arranged marriage... They are in a rtionship?... Wow. That is a wonderful piece of good news. I am so happy for both of them... Of course, she is. Hahaha," Mrs Li threw her head back as sheughed. "So, are they getting married?... Alright. Congrattions to you and Chenguang... Okay, bye." "Who is getting married, sweetheart?" Li Fengjin asked as soon as Mrs Li ended the call. "Oh, no one, son. Your aunt Ye was just happy that her daughter is safe," Mrs Li said. "Safe? Did something happen to Yumi?" "Yes and no. She did note homest night. Only her driver did. So it got her parents worried. But, it turns out that she was with Xiaokai," Mrs Li briefly exined. "With brother Kai? I don''t get it." Mrs Li told them all that Mrs Ye told her over the phone. Li Fengjin was all smiles when the whole thing was clear. "So, they are a couple now. I will call brother Kai to congratte himter," he said. "Hmm. So, my dear," she turned to Bai Renxiang. "How is the pain going?" "It still hurts but it is way better than this morning. Thanks for the tea." "That is good to hear. But you should have taken those drugs Jin bought. By now, you would not have to feel any pain," Mrs Li said. "There is no need for drugs. It is just period cramps, that''s all. I am used to it," Bai Renxiang said and shrugged. "What? You have this pain every month?" Li Fengjin asked. "Not every month though." "But it has urred enough for you to get ustomed to it," said Li Fengjin. "Yes." "And you do not take pain killers?" "No," Bai Renxiang shook her head. "Why not? What if you die from the pain?" Li Fengjin''s question stunned both Bai Renxiang and Mrs Li. How could he ask that? Even if he was worried, still... "I can''t die of cramps. I have never heard anyone die because of it. Besides, I have experiencedbour pains before and I have abated to survive. Also, I heard taking drugs could reduce fertility. I don''t want that." "Oh, dear. Only a few drugs cause that. But I m sure the ones Jin bought are safe," Mrs Li said. "I do not want to take any risk. I... I still want to have kids," Bai Renxiang said. A slight blush crept up her cheeks. Mrs Li let out a heartyugh at her words. Meanwhile, at the mention of kids, Li Fengjin''s eyes shone with interest. ''She said she still wants to have kids. That means other than Bai Xiaojin, right? Does she want to have my kids? Of course, she will. I mean, I am the man she loves now and there will not be another. She even mentioned fertility.'' Li Fengjin''s mind had gone far. His thought process revolved around children running about in their future home. A smile bloomed on his handsome face at such an imaginative scene. "You do not have to worry about that, my dear Renxiang. You and Jin are still young. You will have plenty of kids if you choose to," Mrs Li said. Bai Renxiang''s face turned bright red. Mrs Li just said she and Li Fengjin. They were not even married yet and she was already saying that. ''But it would be nice to have Jin''s child. What am I thinking?'' Bai Renxiang shook her head as she bit her lip. ''But I can''t see myself in the future with another man.'' Just as Bai Renxiang was lost in thought, a voice rang close to her ear. "I would like to have a daughter." Chapter 327 Full ************ CHAPTER 328 "I would love to have a daughter," Li Fengjin whispered in Bai Renxiang''s ears. "What?" "I said I would love to have a daughter. Since there is already Xiaojin," Li Fengjin said. "You... We are not married. Besides, you have not even pro...proposed to me yet. So-" "Oh! I never knew that you would want us to take a huge step together. My bad. I would definitely propose to you soon," Li Fengjin said with a teasing smile "That is not what I mean. I..." "Come to think of it, I am cking off. I should propose. That way, my duties as your boyfriend would be upgraded to that of a husband, and yours would be upgraded to.... a wife," Li Fengjin said with a seductive voice. Bai Renxiang''s eyes bulged as her face burned up to her ears and down to her neck. "Stop that. You are being naughty," she smacked his shoulder. "Hahaha. If I then, you are also being naughty for knowing my naughty thoughts," Li Fengjinughed. Seeing as the two youngsters were busy with each other, Mrs Li silently excused herself. She did not want to be a third wheel. Also, watching them made her miss her husband. She sessfully left the garden unnoticed and called her husband. Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang was trying hard to keep calm in this discussion between herself and her boyfriend. "You said you still want kids, right? How else will you get them if not with a man whom you love?" Li Fengjin asked. "You just want to trick me into saying that you want me to say. I m not saying anything else," Bai Renxiang turned her head away from him. "Hey, you can''t do that. We are not down with this." "We are done with it." "No, we are not. I have not said what I want. I also want kids. I want four or three of them. A girl then a boy and thest would be a girl," Li Fengjin said. "Hehehe. Look at you being all dreamy and smiling when talking about kids," Bai Renxiang giggled. "Who would not be like me when children are in the discussion?" Li Fengjin asked. "No one. Sigh. But let us drop this topic first. We can start talking about this when... We should keep this forter," Bai Renxiang suggested. "But I-" "Ssh," Bai Renxiang ces a finger on his lips. "Now, I want to talk about something. It has been on my mind since yesterday. I just want to know," she said. "Okay. What is it?" "It is about Xiaojin. Now that I... my attention has been drawn to it. I can''t help but think that both of you are oddly simr." GBAGHAN Bai Renxiang''s face was very serious now. Her eyes were focused on Li Fengjin. She did not want to miss any reaction he could have. This was a sensitive topic for her. "Why... Why do you think that?" Li Fengjin asked. He mentally face-palmed himself for asking that. It was as in as day that he and Bai Xiaojin do look so much alike. But he was caught off guard like this morning with Bai Xiaojin. Bai Renxiang caught the look of shock in his eyes. But it disappeared as soon it came. She became more determined to know the truth. "Is it not obvious? He has the same blue eyes like yours. His nose and chin are like yours too. Sometimes, even his side view looks like you. It is as if you too we''re cut from the same mould. Only that a little of me was moulded into him as well," Bai Renxiang said. "I..." "You know something. You know something that I do not or either you found something. Am I right?" Bai Renxiang asked. ''She has found out. I should tell her. There is no need to prolong this whole thing, right? I should tell her then set someone else does it.'' "Sigh. Yes, I know something," Li Fengjin admitted. "Are you... are the one? That... that man from that night?" Bai Renxiang asked. Her voice was shaky. The rhythm of her heart seemed to have changed. It was beating very fast. "Yes. Yes, I am." Bai Renxiang''s breath hitched. Her mouth opened and closed but no words could be formed. She did not know what to say. Her eyes wavered as she looked everywhere but him. She should be happy, right? Or she should not. "H-How? When did you... when did you know?" She asked again. "Before I came to this city." "Is that why you asked me out?" "What? No. Of course not. I sincerely love you," Li Fengjin quickly answered. "Why did you not tell me at least? You could have told me, right? I at least deserve to know the man who took me..." "I am sorry. I did not want it to look like I wanted to still sleep with you it anything. I just... I just could not get you out of my mind since that night so I searched for you. But I swear that I had no idea that you were here in City S," Li Fengjin exined. "I know it may sound... No, it does sound crazy but I started loving you since then. Also, I wanted to take responsibility for taking your first time. Well, it was both our first but I felt bad about it. We were strangers back then and I..." Li Fengjin was enveloped by her warmth. He looked down to see that Bai Renxiang had hugged him. Then he felt his shirt turning moist all of a sudden. "Why did you not find me sooner?" Bai Renxiang asked between her sobs. "I... Wait what?" Li Fengjin was confused. She was supposed to be angry that he kept the truth for such a long time. Why was she asking him this? Is it the wrong script? "Then, why did you not find me earlier?" Chapter 328 Full Responsibility ************ CHAPTER 329 "What do you mean by that? I don''t understand? You are supposed to be angry at me, right?" Li Fengjin asked. "If toy hade earlier to find me then... then maybe Xiaojin would not have to cry so much and get bullied at school for not having a father. It was so hard for me to raise a child on my own," Bai Renxiang cried. "If not for my mother, I wonder what would have happened to me and the baby back then. I even thought of getting an abortion.l when I found out that I was pregnant." "You what? Why would that even cross your mind?" "Don''t shout like that. I was scared, okay. I did not even know the man that got me pregnant. How do you think I was feeling? But mum tips me not to and thank God I listened." "Thank God you did not go through with a decision like that," Li Fengjin sighed in relief. "At first I was scared to know who you were. I thought I slept with someone else''s husband or you would be a fat man with a big stomach, bald head and an ugly face. Or even a man that is way older than me. But when I saw Xiaojin''s good genes, I was rxed a little." "Then I got more scared when I thought of the possibility of you wanting to take Xiaojin away from me if you were to locate me." "Ssh ssh. I would never do that. I will never take Xiaojin away from you, I promise you that," Li Fengjin assured her. His arms wrapped tightly around her to give her the feeling of security. He wanted her to know that she was fine with him. "I am sorry for myte arrival. I should have told you earlier. Will you forgive me?" He asked. "I will think about it," Bai Renxiang answered and sniffed. "How long will I have to wait?" "I don''t know. Maybe until everything sinks into my head. But I am not really mad at you because see down I am d that I did not sleep with a fat, bald and old man. I am happy it was you." "So, you have forgiven me, right?" "Yes." "Thank you. Just so you know... I love Renxiang. With all my heart and soul and body," he confessed. "I love you too and thank you for everything." After a while of crying and cuddling and thinking, Li Fengjin spoke up. "If you will let me, I would love to start taking full responsibility for you and my son, Xiaojin." "Already?" Bai Renxiang pulled away from his embrace to look have a good look at him She wanted to see if he was joking. But Li Fengjin was not. He had a serious and sincere look on his face. "Yes. I think the three of us have done enough waiting over thosest years," Li Fengjin said. Bai Renxiang did not say anything. She remained silent as she looked away from him to hide her teary eyes. Li Fengjin sighed and pulled her into another hug while rubbing her back. "I already promised not to take him away from you. I will only do that if you run away from me. And if you do, I will hunt you down, bring you and my son home and then I will pick you up in my house forever," his face had no hint of a smile when he said that. "I just want to make up for all those years that I wasn''t there for the both of you when you need me." "Okay." "Look at you. Your eyes are all puffy and your nose has turned red." "Don''t look at me now. I am ugly," she mumbled as she hide her face in his chest. "You not ugly. I told you before that you look beautiful no matter what you do." "But you said that my eyes are puffy and my nose is red." "Oh, that? Hehehe. Silly girl. I meant to say that you look cute when you cry and not ugly. You are beautiful in whatever thing you were or look like. Even in your bed hair," Li Fengjin coaxed. "You are just saying that to make me feel better," Bai Renxiang said. "Well, it is the truth whether you like it or not. Besides, all I really want to do now is to make you feel better in spite of the pain you are going through. I wish I would be the one feeling the pain instead of you," he said. "You just made me feel even better," Bai Renxiang lifted her head from his chest. "Really?" "Yes. Your warm cuddle and words are great medication." "Oh, yeah? What about now?" Li Fengjin asked as he kisses her forehead. "Yes," Bai Renxiang smiled. "And now? What about this? And this?..." He kept asking as he peppered light kisses all over her face from her forehead to her eyes, nose, cheeks, jaw and finally her lips. Once they parted from the kiss, Bai Renxiang said, "I feel better now and it is all because of you." "Of course you do. Now rx and let me take care of you." "I want to watch a movie with you," Bai Renxiang suddenly requested. "Now? Like here, at home?" He asked. "Yes. I do not want to go out anymore and I am exhausted from all that we discussed," she said. "Okay. But what kind of movie do you want to watch?" Li Fengjin lifted her off the couch and walked out of the garden. "I''m not in the mood foredy because I do not want tough. Maybe a romantic movie with a happy ending," Bai Renxiang thought out loud. "Alright. A romantic movie it is. I will get some choctes to go with it." "I was just thinking of choctes." "Really? I''m one sweet, caring and thoughtful boyfriend, aren''t I?" Li Fengjin said with a proud cheeky smile. "You are." Chapter 330 Xiaojin Had A Dad Afterall ************ CHAPTER 331 "M-Mr Li. What a surprise to see you at my school," Mr Tang smiled awkwardly. "You... What are you waiting for? Let him in. Do you not know who is standing before you?" He scolded the security man. "I am sorry Mr Tang. I was just following your orders. I apologise, Mr Li," he bowed his head as soon as he opened the gate. "No problem," Li Fengjin nodded at the security man. Then he turned to Mr Tang. "I do not have much time for pleasantries, Mr Tang. I am here to pick up my son." "Y-Your son? Mr Li is... you are married?" Mr Tang said out of shock. "Why are you so surprised? Can''t I get married?" "No... I mean yes. You can... Everyone can. It is just that I-I had no idea that your ch-child learns at mm-my school. Please follow me." Just in time for the closing of the school activities, Li Fengjin and Mr Tang reached Bai Xiaojin''s ssroom. They were standing by the door. Their arrival caught Teacher Song''s attention. The children who could see Li Fengjin were in awe. Soon, they were all looking out to see the handsome, tall man by their ssroom door. "Teacher Song please excuse me. I need you right now," Mr Tang beckoned to him. Teacher Song dropped the stacks of paper he was holding and walked out of the ssroom. He told the children to behave since they seem to be having a visitor in the school. "Good afternoon, Mr Tang. Good afternoon Mr Li," Teacher Song greeted. Li Fengjin gave a curt nod as his eyes sized the young man before him. Teacher Song could be in the same age group as Li Fengjin. He was tall but not as tall as Li Fengjin. He has wavy brown hair and matching brown eyes. His features were not bad either. His aura as a teacher was good no doubt. ''He must be good with kids,'' Li Fengjin thought. So far, the first impression Li Fenjin had of Teacher Song was good. He mentally nodded his head. "Oh, you know him already?" "Yea. Everyone knows the legendary Mr Li" Teacher Song did with a polite smile. "That is good then. Mr Li said his child is in your ss. Please call him out," Mr Tang said. "His child?" Teacher Song''s eyes trailed to Li Fengjin and back to the principal. "I do not think I know of a child with the surname Li, in my ss," he said. "Xiaojin. His name is Bai Xiaojin," Li Fengjin said. "Ms Bai''s son is... is your child?" Mr Tang asked. This was the second wave of shock he was getting today. It had not even been up to them minutes yet. His poor heart and head. Bai Xiaojin who had seen Li Fengjin when he came started packing what little stuff he had to take home. Gu Mingzhe was confused. "Hey, Xiaojin we are not through with studying. Why are you packing your bag already?" He asked. "I am going home. We will see next week or talk over our parents'' phones," Bai Xiaojin said. "But tour mummy is not here yet. Is it driver uncle?" Gu Mingzhe asked again. "No. My daddy came instead. Look there," Bai Xiaojin pointed at the door. While Gu Mingzhe was busy admiring the tall handsome man by their ssroom door, he heard Bai Xiaojin''s voice. "Bye, Mingzhe. Say hi to your mummy for me," Bai Xiaojin said before he ran off. "Wait, is that your dad?" "Yes, he is." On getting to where the three men stood, Bai Xiaojin called out excitedly, "Daddy." Li Fengjin''s child face softened once he heard what Bai Xiaojin called him. He smiled as he crouched down to Bai Xiaojin''s level. "How is my son doing?" He asked whole receiving Bai Xiaojin''s hug. "I doing great. You came to pick me up today, so I am super excited," Bai Xiaojin said. "Me too," Li Fengjin carried as he stood up. "Is mummy okay now?" Bia Xiaojin quickly asked. He had been thinking about her all day. "She is a lot better. She was sleeping when I left the house." "Okay." "So, he is your father?" Teacher Song could not help but ask. "Yes, Teacher Song," Bai Xiaojin nodded. His smile had not gone down even a little. He was very d that Li Fengjin came to his ssroom to pick h up. That way, all those who talked nonsense about him and his mother would feel ashamed of themselves. ''Sigh. I wish those stupid trio trouble from my previous school were here. My daddy is way cooler and more handsome than theirs,'' Bai Xiaojin thought. "Thank you for today. If that is all, I will be leaving with my son now," Li Fengjin said. "Oh, yes. Right," Mr Tang snapped out of his trance and smiled. "Mr Li, thank you for showing up personally today. It would make a lot of changes in the way most kids and parents view Xiaojin and his mother," Teacher Song said. "I had to make up for not showing up for a long time. Thank you for caring for my son," Li Fengjin appreciated Teacher Song''s words. There was genuine care in them. "Do have a nice day and please send my regards to your wife," Teacher Song said. "I will. Thank you. Have a nice day too," Li Fengjin nodded his head at him before turning to leave. Mr Tang followed them up to the school gate and then bid them goodbye. Meanwhile, a few parents of children from Bai Xiaojin''s ss were surprised to see him with that man, Mr Li. "Is that not Ms Bai''s child? What is he doing with Mr Li?" A parent asked. "Did you not hear the child calling him daddy?" Another parent said. "He must be his father. Look at them. They look so much alike." "That is true. So, Ms Bai was not a slut as the rumours say. The boy has a father after all." "Hmm. She is lucky to bear the child and be the woman of such a handsome and capable man." "Yea, she is." "We should get going now. We came to get our children and not to drool over another woman''s man," one of the parents said. In Bai Xiaojin''s ssroom, the children forgot that it was time to go home. They were all interested in what they said and heard earlier. The ss became rowdy. "Is that really Bai Xiaojin''s daddy?" Mini asked her friend. "Yea. Did you not hear everything they said?" Ming replied her question with a question of her own. They were the ones closer to the door, so they heard every single word exchanged by the principal, their ss teacher, Bai Xiaojin and his father. "Wow! Bai Xiaojin''s daddy is so handsome. It''s no wonder he is handsome too," Mimi said. "It turns out that what Yu Bao and Meng Jue said was a lie," another child said. "You Bao and Meng Jue hope you are eating your words now. Xiaojin has a daddy who is way cooler than anyone," Gu Mingzheughed out loud. "That is true. Xiojin''s daddy is even cooler than my daddy," another child said making the rest kids burst outughing. Teacher Song could only sigh and shake his head. These children talked way more than he expects them to. Sometimes he tends to forget about this and get surprised most times they say some things. This was actually the first time the children stayed in their ssrooms. They would normally run out of ss as soon as they hear the sound of the closing bell. But all because of one kid''s father, they stayed put to talk. Children are funny creatures. One by one, parents came to get their children from the ssroom. Each child did not forget to tell their parents about the tall handsome man that came to their ssroom this afternoon. He was Bai Xiaojin''s father. On their way home, Bai Xiaojin could not hide his joy. He thought of how he would be surrounded by his ssmates the following week. They would be asking him a lot of questions and even praising him. He also thought of what Yu Bao and Meng Jue would do or say to him by then. Today, he was opportune to see their faces covered in shame and embarrassment. Bai Xiaojin felt unexinable joy filling him up. "You seem to like that I came to pick you up very much. What are you thinking about?" Ki Fengjin interrupted his train of thoughts? "Nothing much. Just about my next time at school," Bai Xiaojin said with a shrug. "I see. Do you want me toe to your school often?" "Can you do that?" Bai Xiaojin asked with shiny eyes. "Hahaha. Yes, I can." "Yay! I would love that. Thank you," Bai Xiaojin hugged him again. "No need. It was a real father would do for his son." Chapter 332 Cooking For Husband And In-Law ************* CHAPTER 332 "So how did Li Fengjin propose to you? Were there flowers, music and all those other romantic things? Aahh! Is the diamond on your ring huge?" Ning Xiaozhi asked so many questions. She was brimming with excitement. "Uhh no," Bai Renxiang replied. "What? Why not? Are you sure he proposed to you? Maybe it was just a confession of his love that you mistook for a proposal," Ning Xiaozhi said. "It was not just a mere confession, Xiaozhi. He proposed. It was rather like a preamble of the real proposal." Bai Renxiang went ahead to tell Ning Xiaozhi the details of the proposal. Even though it was not done in a romantic setting, Bai Renxiang did not mind. As far as the words they said to each other were true, out of love and not forced. She was okay with it. "Oh! I get it now. Hehehe. Your mother-in-aw and your son are naughty," Ning Xiaozhiunches. "Sigh. I was so shocked to see them standing behind us. I prayed for the ground to just open and swallow me whole," Bai Renxiang said as she sat on one of the high stools in the kitchen. "I can imagine you being all flushed." "You got that right. When Xiaojin even asked if we would kiss, gosh. That was the height of it all," Bai Renxiang gently pped her forehead. "Hahaha! Kudos, to that little guy," Ning Xiaozhiughed. "Hah! Jin did not even feel awkward or whatever. Instead, he said we should just end what we had started and he kissed me in front is Xiaojin and his mother." "You are too shy, girl. There is nothing wrong with that," Ning Xiaozhi said. "How can nothing be wrong with that?" "There is nothing wrong. You will eventually kiss him on your big day. And almost the whole of China would be there," Ning Xiaozhi started the fact. "Why would the while of China be at my wedding?" "Stupid. You are going to be the wife of the most sought after bachelor, the business king, the most handsome and richest guy. How would the while of Chiba nit be at your wedding? Who would want to miss such an event?" "You are right. But I do not think I want a huge wedding. Stuff like that would only lead to dramas and whatnot. You know what I mean, right?" "I know. Haters, those who envy you and the ones that would still want to snatch your man away from you will be there. But girl, you have Li Fengjin, me and that other crazy girlfriend of yours, Bei Suzy. We have got you back, girl," Ning Xiaozhi assured her. "We are discussing as if my wedding is just one week away from today," Bai Renxiang said with a warm smile. "It feels like it is a week from today. I really want to see you with your grandfather. You in your walking down the aisle in your white wedding dress and a bouquet of flowers in your hands. Then the soft music and then the wedding vows and so on and so forth," Ning Xiaozhi narrated in a dreamy tone. "I am already getting nervous from hearing you talk about that day," Bai Renxiang but her lips. "Oh, honey. Everyone gets cold feet on the wedding day or before. It is natural." "You think so. Will you get nervous when you are going to marry Ye Chaoxiang?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Me? I guess so. Ahem! We are not talking about me now. Do not try to change the subject," Ning Xiaozhi cleared her throat. "You are the one that is changing the subject here. Are you blushing Xiaozhi?" "N-No. I am blushing. You are or even here," Ning Xiaozhi stuttered. "You are blushing. I know you, pumpkin. Hahaha. Cute," Bai Renxiang teasinglyughed. "Fine. I am blushing. Are you happy now?" She admitted it and more blush crept up her cheeks. "Aww! Tell me, how are you and Ye Chaoxiang?" "We are very fine. So much in love if I should add," she said. "Cheesy girl, huh? So, is my bestie also looking forward to spending the rest of her life with her boyfriend?" Bai Renxiang wiggled her views as if Ning Xiaozhi could see her. "Ahem! Well, yeah. I mean he is so my type and we are verypatible. So, yes, I am. Are you also sure that you are to spend the rest of your life with Li Fengjin?" Ning Xiaozhi asked after a quick second of silence. "Yes. I am very sure. I have never been so sure of something in my entire life. I am just so happy that heaven has bestowed on me such a good fate. A marriage to the father of my child. My life has never been better," Bai Renxiang said. "Oh my gosh! Look at us talking about marriage and forever and love. I am out of words on what to say about this." "Me too. (Sigh) Anyway, I need to hang up. I want to prepare dinner before mumes back from the market." "Ooh! You are already cooking for your future husband and mother-inw," Ning Xiaozhi teased again. "I guess I am.By the way, you have toe over here tomorrow. Mum wants us to have a little feast with family and friends. Literally, everyone will be here" Bai Renxiang informed her before she forgot. "I would not miss it. Make sure to prepare a tasty and healthy meal for your soon to be family," Ning Xiaozhi said. "Hehehe. You are such a teaser. Of course, I will prepare good food." "I trust you, girl. I love you, bye." "Love you too. Kisses and bye." Just as Bai Renxiang ended the call and dropped her phone on the kitchen counter, a warmth enveloped her back. The fresh scent of his soap and his cologne entered her nostrils. She inhaled deeply his scent as she rxed more into the warm embrace. Then, she heard his deep voice beside her ears. Chapter 333 Zhao Fu WARNING: A LITTLE HEATED SCENE HERE. ************ CHAPTER 333 "Who was that?" Li Fengjin asked. "Ning Xiaozhi," Bai Renxiang answered with her eyes closed. "What were the two of you talking about?" "Nothing much. I invited her to the celebration mum wants to organise tomorrow." "Oh, yeah. I just finished my conversation with the boys over the phone. Have you told your mother about it?" He asked. "Yes. I told her that I would my driver to go and pick her up. I hope you do not mind though. I invited Wen Shaoming and Bei Suzy," she ce her hands over his that had wrapped around her waist. "I have no problem with that. They are also your friends," Li Fengjin agreed without much thought. Then he peppered kisses on her ear, neck and her shoulder. "Jin, I need to cook," Bai Renxiang said. "I know and I not stopping you from doing that," Li Fengjin answered between his kiss. Bai Renxiang rolled her eyes and said, "You say you are not stopping but your hands would not loosen up for me to stand up and get to work." "Must you cook? My mother said she would do it. Why don''t you juste and spend time with me? Besides, you are still feeling those cramps, right?" Li Fengjin whined. "I am not in pain anymore. Also, it is not nice to let your mother do all the cooking. Be a filial son, will you?" "I have been filial enough. I gave her a grandchild and I work very hard. I do not think there is any more filial piety I need to do," Li Fengjin said. "Gosh. You are unbelievable. Do you know that?" "I have no idea. Tell me about it, honey," Li Fengjin leaned his nose on the crook of her neck. "Unhand me this instant or I will be mad at you," Bai Renxiang threatened him. "Oh, threats huh? Since you have the energy to cook and threaten me, dear wifey, why don''t I tire you out." As soon as he said that, Li Fengjin rolled the stool so that Bai Renxiang was now facing him. His hands were ced on the counter behind her. She was trapped. Before she could react, he dove down into her juicy lips. Bai Renxiang ced her hands on his firm chest to push him away, but she ended up pulling him closer and returning his kiss. Her grip on his turquoise coloured, loose sleeveless muscle shirt tightened as the kiss carried on. Li Fengjin smirked seeing her cute reaction. He parted her legs a little and stood between them. Now they were closer. He felt satisfied. Sneakily, one of his hands moved under her shirt and gently caressed her waist and stomach. Bai Renxiang trembled under his touch. "Fengjin... Ah mm... Jin wait... I need to... start cooking. Ah... Please," she said between the heated kiss. Li Fengjin ignored her plea. He even used that opportunity to stick his tongue inside her mouth. Bai Renxiang unconsciously let out a moan when their tongues met and danced together. Taking his hand off the counter, he held her waist while the other moved further up into her shirt. His hand met with one of her melons. "Hmm. What is this? No bra, huh? Were you expecting this, wifey?" He whispered in her ear before kissing her sensitive lobe. "N-No. I was not... Ah... St-Stop touching there." "Why should I? You were prepared for this. I can''t let you down. What kind of a future husband will I be if I do?" "Aahh... I already told you that I was not... I am not expecting anything. Hngh... It was ufortable so I just... mm, took it off," Bai Renxiang stuttered. She tried to exin but Li Fengjin''s hand was causing a great sensation in her body. He was caressing, gently kneading her melon and pinching her nipple. "Sigh. It is just like I remember. Soft, round and made for my palm." "Gasp. Don''t say such embarrassing things, you pervert. St-Stop ah...Stop it" "No can do, my love. You are still not tired since you can still talk. I really need to silence that mouth of yours." ???????????? At the grocery store that Jiang Meilin owned, customers were clocking in and out of the store. Every worker was busy. Jiang Meilin thank God that Bai Xiaojin was with Bai Renxiang. It would have been hard keeping an eye on him while attending to the customers. But then again, her mind kept going back to the discussion she had with her daughter on the phone. Bai Renxiang mentioned that she had found the father of Bai Xiaojin and it was her boyfriend, Li Fengjin. Bai Renxiang also told her about his little proposal and her answer. Jiang Meilin''s joy knew no bounds. She was excited about the fact that her grandson would finally have a father of his own. His real dad. Also, her daughter had indeed fallen for the right man. She could not keep such news to herself and with the consent of her daughter, she told her old man. Old man Jiang was overwhelmed. He immediately asked to see them but Jing Meilin kicked against it. "They are having a little celebration at the youngd''s house. We''ve been invited. So you can see them there tomorrow," Jiang Meilin said. "Li Fengjin''s mother will be there. So we can even get to meet one of our inws. Just rx. Don''t be so over-excited." With that, Old man Jiang agreed. Just as her mind wandered here and there about the news, a customer stood in front of the counter she was to handle "Can I get this wrapped up, please," the person said. Jiang Meilin froze. All thoughts immediately disappeared from her mind. She knew that voice. She could never forget it. Ever so slowly, she lifted her head from theputer and looked up at the tall man standing there with a warm smile on his cold face. "Zhao Fu," she mumbled but the man was able to catch her words. "It is nice to finally see you again, Mei." Chapter 334 Rekindle ************ CHAPTER 334 "What are you doing here? I mean, how did you find me here?" Jiang Meilin questioned. "Uhm, I... found you through my sources," the man, Zhao Fu shrugged. "You... I-" "Are you not at least happy to see me?" Zhao Fu asked. His smile had not faltered since he saw her. Happiness was an understatementpared to what he was feeling. Jiang Meilin turned to Shin who was standing not too far away from her and said, "Shin, please help me take care of the customers and close the store." "Alright," Shin agreed. He eyed the man in ck clothing. Shin had guessed that Jiang Meilin was leaving the store to talk to the man. "Follow me," Jiang Meilin signalled Zhao Fu. Instead of going to her apartment, Jiang Meilin went to a cafe nearby. Zhao Fu orders a cappino for her and a ck coffee for himself. They kept staring at each as they waited for their order to arrive. Jiang Meilin''s face was stern but Zhao Fu was smiling. From what she could remember, this man sitting in front of her has not changed. His face was just slightly older. His brown eyes were still sharp and he still carried his brown hair the same way he did back then-bed backwards with a few strands left to dangle on his forehead. ''He still likes wearing ck. For goodness sake, why would a normal human being like and wear just one colour?'' She thought. ''She is still young. But nowpared to thest past twenty-two years I saw her, she has this strong, independent vibe around her. It is good,'' Zhao Fu was also thinking. By the time the order arrived, Zhao Fu took a sip from his coffee while Jiang left hers untouched. "You don''t like the cappino?" Zhao Fu asked. "Did I tell you that?" Jiang Meilin asked with raised brows. "No. Can you just loosen your face a little? At least pretend that you are happy to see me," he said. "What do you want?" Jiang Meilin asked. She wanted to get this over with. "Nothing. I am just very happy to see you. I have been thinking about the day our paths would finally cross again," Zhao Fu said. "But I did tell you before that we should not see each other anymore. You agree to it, did you not? So what is this?" "Can I not want to miss you? Why are you putting up a cold face in front of me?" SILENCE "Sigh. Alright. Change of topic. How is your daughter?" Zhao Fu asked. "Fine. Why are you asking?" "Nothing much. I just figure that since she is my-" "She is not yours and will not be," Jiang Meilin interrupted him. "I know that she is not. Do not make me jealous of that husband of yours, okay? Anyway, how is your husband? Are you guys still together?" "If your ''sources'' found me then I do not think I need to answer that question of yours. Do not y the clueless game with me," Jiang Meilin said before she took a sip from her cappino. "You still smart. So, how have you been couping these years?" "Very well as you can see." "Look I know we agreed to not meet each other anymore. But that was then. We agreed to that because you were marrying that scumbag and I regret that. I would have persuaded you with anything and everything. But the past has happened and is gone leaving us with the present. So, I looked for you and boldly came here so that we can rekindle our love," Zhao Fu said. "Who told you that I am still in love with you?" Jiang Meilin asked. "I got rid of that feeling after I got married." "Well, that is just something you tell yourself to make you forget me. But I do not need a soothsayer to tell me that you still feel something for me. Even if it is a little," Zhao Fu stated. Jiang Meilin scoffed and said, "Well too bad for you because there is no single truth in all that you have just said. I also do not need a soothsayer." "Stop denying it, Mei. You just said we should not y the clueless game. Come on. Do you really want to remain single for the rest of your life? Hello, a man who loves you is sitting right here," Zhao Fu pointed at himself. "Yes, I want to remain single will my life if that is what it takes to protect my own. I have a daughter and a grandson, Zhao Fu," Jiang Meilin stamped her palm on the desk. "I know that. Which is why you need me too. I am also good at protecting. I also want to protect my own, you, your daughter and your grandson if need be. Just let me." "No. You run a freaking mafia, God damn it," Jiang Meilin said in a low voice. "Danger resides around you, with you and in you. I can''t risk anything to be with you. I thought we cleared this out thest time." "But I have all the power and what it takes to prevent any harm froming near us. No one would even think about it. Besides, I used to run the mafia business. But now, I do not," Zhao Fu said. "How am I supposed to believe that? Even if you stopped, you still have enemies lurking and waiting to feast on your destruction. Once a mafia member, always a mafia member. You did some pretty bad stuff when you were into it. Karma exists," Jiang Meilin argued. "But only did those bad stuffs because it was right." "Killing people is not right. You are an offender of thew." "Screw thew. I only killed bad guys. That was the sole purpose of our gang. But I drew out with some of us who knew what my dad was getting into was bad." Chapter 335 There Are A Lot Of Ways ************ CHAPTER 335 "My father had suddenly started smuggling drugs and some weapons back then. A lot of us were against him because he was doing the exact same thing we were fighting against. I talked and argued with him about him but he was still adamant. So I left," Zhao Fu exined. "But if you guys were fighting against other mafia gangs, why not work for the army or some agency?" Jiang Meilin asked. She found it a little absurd that there would be any mafia gang that would be good enough to fight other gangs just for... good. "Well, mafia runs deep in the line of our family. My father wanted a change and went for it. But he still followed their ways. But trust me I am not like that," Zhao Fu quickly said. "But your past is still the same. You might have to anyone for the bad deeds of your fathers. I do not want to always be wary of who is out there waiting for the right moment to strike. I do not want to be used by your enemies as a medium to get you." "Sigh. I swear on my already dead father''s grave that nothing will happen to you or anyone you hold dear," Zhao Fu swore. "Your dad is dead?" Jiang Meilin asked in surprise. "Yes, he is. Apparently from an overdose of drugs. Look, if it makes you feel better, I used to work for the army," Zhao Fu said. "You did? Since when?" "Well, after you shattered my hopes of getting back with you," Zhao Fu said with a pitiful expression. Jiang Meilin rolled her eyes at his act. "I am being serious. When you broke the news of your marriage to me, I was broken. It was at that time I lost my only family which was my father. So, as the gang was dissolved, I joined the army and made my way into being a high position of general." "Even at that Zhao Fu, we can''t start afresh. I am too old for rtionships now," Jiang Meilin shook her head. "But you are not old. You are still as beautiful as ever and as fresh as those pretty flowers that bloom in spring. Even if you are old, do I look like I am young myself?" "No. But my answer still remains no," Jiang Meilin said. She took his silence as an opportunity for her to get going. Standing up, she thanked him for the cappino and left. Zhao Fu sighed. "It looks like her mind is already made up," he said dejectedly. "But so is mine." His gaze had changed to that of a determined lover. "There are a lot of ways to make you ept my love, Mei. I just need to start by letting you realize that our feelings are mutual. At least your cheeks were slightly red when Iplimented on your beauty. I still have hope," he muttered to himself. After finishing his cup of ck coffee, he called the waiter and paid the bill. Then, he left the cafe heading straight to Jiang Meilin''s grocery store. "What do you want now? Have you decided to start following me?" Jiang Meilin asked in shock and suspicion. "No, but that would not be a bad idea. I can start now," Zhao Fu joked. "Don''t you dare," Jiang Meilin sent him a warning re. "Hahaha," he let out a smallugh. "Rx, I am just pulling your legs. I came back for my groceries," Zhao Fu pointed at the grocery on her counter. "Sigh. How could you forget?" Jiang Meilin said under her breath? "I will just pretend that I did not hear that, Mei," Zhao Fu said. " did not say it for you not to hear," Jiang Meilin retired. "Well, then why were you talking so lowly? If not for my sharp ears, I would not have heard what you said," Zhao Fu said. "Hahaha. Good for you and your sensitive ears," sheughed sarcastically. "What you bought is six hundred and seventy yuan," passed him his groceries in multiple bags as what he bought was much. "Can I get a discount for knowing the owner of this grocery store?" Zhao Fu asked. "Even if you know the owner, you would pay the same as every other customer. Now, step aside and allow me to attend to others,"Jiang Meilin said in a t tone. "Tsk. You are so itchy to send me away. Fine, I will go. See ya tomorrow," Zhao Fu said before he left. "Hmph. Who will still want to see you tomorrow? Thank God that Bai Renxiang is sending her driver toe and pick me up. I will just stay at home until the driver arrives," Jiang Meilin mumbled. After the day came to a close and when thest customer left Jiang Meilin decided to wrap up and close the store. Once they got home, Shin warmed up the food and served dinner. "So, is Bai Renxiang and little Jining home today?" Shane asked. "No. We should get used to them noting home once in a while," Jiang Meilin answered with a smile. "Why?" Shin asked. "Well, she discovered that the father of Xiaojin is Li Fengjin, her boyfriend." "Are you kidding me?" Shane eximed. "How did she find out?" Shin asked. "Well, first if all their resemnce. Then, Li Fengjin told her bout it. Also, she is engaged to him already," Jiang Meili said. "Whoah, whoa! Hold up, slow down. Sis is engaged?" "Yes, she is. So, I will not be here tomorrow. You two will have to take care of the opening and maybe the closing of the store tomorrow." "Wow! This is perfect. When you go, send my congrats to them," Shane said. "I will do that." "So, who was the customer that you left with? You were quite shocked. Is he someone we should worry about?" Shin asked. "Oh, that man. Well, he is just an old acquaintance." Chapter 336 Belongs To You ************ CHAPTER 336 Just as Li Fengjin had wanted, he seeded in tiring Bai Renxiang with his hands and lips administration on her body. She did not get to cook anything at the end. Bai Renxiang got angry at Li Fengjin. She refused to talk to him and even ignored his ball throughout their dinner. Bai Renxiang when went as far as refusing all the food Li Fengjin attempted to pl6ace on her te. Mrs Li and Bai Xiaojin were both confused. Mrs Li could not help but wonder what had happened when she was away. She remembered that they were quite lovey-dovey before she left for the supermarket. What had changed? Or maybe they were having a lovers quarrel? But it does not seem like one seeing as Li Fengjin was all smiles while Bai Renxiang had a faint blush on her angry face. "Ahem! Renxiang honey, why is your mood sour? Did something happen?" Mrs Li asked. Bai Renxiang has a look of surprise on her face. "Your face makes things quite obvious, you know," Mrs Li added. Bai Renxiang avoided the woman''s gaze and stared down at her food. She had thought Mrs Li would not notice anything since she was so into the food and feeding Bai Xiaojin. "Mummy, did daddy make you mad?" Bai Xiaojin took the reigns of the one-sided discussion by asking. "Huh? W-Why do you think your daddy made me mad?" Bai Renxiang asked instead of answering. "Well, I overheard you saying that it was all his fault for not letting you work before grandma came back," Bai Xiaojin answered. "Work? Were you thinking of going to yourpany today? But it is alreadyte," Mrs Li said. "No... No, I was not thinking of going back to thepany. It is just that I wanted to at least help in cooking one of the dishes you wanted for dinner. The ingredients and foodstuff were avable but Li Fengjin would not let me. He did not even stand up from the kitchen stool," Bai Renxiang reported. "Jin, why would you do that?" Mrs Li red at her son. "In my defence, I wanted her to rest m-" "That is not true. You just wanted to disturb me. If you had wanted me to rest, you would not have continuously kissed me and touched..." She paused. ''What the hell, Bai Renxiang? You almost spilt the beans. You almost told them about... that. Phew! That was a close call,'' she mentally scolded herself. "And what?" Li Fengjin asked with an amused smirk on his lips. He propped his right elbow on the table and ce his head on his hand as he stared at Bai Renxiang. He wanted to see if she was bold enough to tell his mother and Bai Xiaojin about their intimate act in the kitchen. But he knew she could not so he settled for teasing her. Mrs Li could read the situation and understood very well the words Bai Renxiang did not say. She just smiled at the couple. She covered her mouth and coughed a little to gain the two lovebirds'' attention. "Renxiang honey, do not mind my son''s bad clingy manners. He just wanted attention. As for you, Jin, do not make her sit in one ce for too long. What if her legs get numb or her back starts to ache?" "I got it, sweetheart," Li Fengjin said with a smile. He understood the hidden meaning behind his mother''s words. She wanted h to take things to a morefortable ce like their bedroom or on the couch in the living room if they were, ahem... impatient. Bai Renxiang''s face heated up. Of course, she knew what Mrs Li was referring to. She wanted to die of embarrassment. She quickly left the table with the excuse of wanting to use the bathroom. Li Fengjinughed seeing her scurrying away. He shook his head and continued his meal. He knew better than to cause after her. He would definitely tease her more if he did and that was not what Bai Renxiang wanted. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaojin was still in the dark about things. ''Just because daddy kissed mummy, that was the reason she could not cook? How does that even rte? Adults are soplicated,'' Bai Xiaojin thought and shook his head. After dinner, Bai Xiaojin smartly decided to stay in a separate room leaving his mummy with his daddy. Li Fengjin could not stop praising and thanking the little kid secretly. Without wasting a single second after put Bai Xiaojin to sleep, he went to his study and back to his room. Bai Renxiang had already changed into her sleepwear and was already sleeping when Li Fengjin came into the room. He climbed into the bed and covered himself with the thick grey nket. Upon all his movements, Bai Renxiang did not turn to face him. "Renxiang," Li Fengjin called but he got to answer. "My love, are you sleeping or you are just ignoring me?" Ha asked as he moved closer to her and slid his hand from her waist to her stomach. "Darling, please answer me at least." Bai Renxiang sighed and turned to face him. She started at him with sleepy eyes. "Where is Xiaojin?" She asked with furrowed brows. "He is sleeping in the room opposite ours," Li Fengjin answered. "Okay. I am tired now. I also want to sleep so, good night," she closed her eyes. "Are you still mad at me?" Li Fengjin asked after a while of silence. "Yes, I am," Bai Renxiang said. "But I got something for you. Will you not open your eyes to see it?" "Give it to me tomorrow. I want to sleep. You really tired me out." After that, Bai Renxiang did not hear Li Fengjin say anything else. Instead, she felt him take her left hand something cold slipped into her fourth finger. When she opened her eyes and looked at the cold object, she gasped. "Now that you are going to be my wife, this belongs to you." Chapter 337 [Bonus Chapter]Pervert ************ CHAPTER 337 "Now that you are my wife, this belongs to you," Li Fengjin said. It was a gold ring with a very pretty diamond embedded in it. Bai Renxiang was awed and speechless as she gazed at the finger that had the ring. It was a perfect fit as if it was meant for her fingers. "It is my family ring. It has been passed down from my fire fathers to my grandfather to my father and now to me. I was told to give it to the woman that would possess my heart and be with me forever," he took her silence as a chance to exin things. "This must be very expensive. It is so pretty," Bai Renxiang thought out loud. "Do you like it? I did not have the ring with me when I, you know... proposed. I wanted to give you after that but I kind of got carried away," Li Fengjin said with a sheepish smile. "I do not like it. I love it. Do you think your parents will mind me wearing something as precious as this? I mean, this is like a family heirloom. I-" "It is not an heirloom. It is just a symbol of love that is shown in the Li family''s lineage. Well, something like that. Do not mind that. But it is not an heirloom. It is yours now until Xiaojin also finds the woman he loves," he said. "So, do not reject it or else you are rejecting my heart and love for you," he added. "I can''t reject your heart or your love. I will keep the ring. Thank you so much. It is beautiful. I must say that your ancestors had good taste. It may be simple but it is very eye-catching," Bai Renxiangmented. "Yeah. My love, promise me that you will never take this ring off except on our wedding day," Li Fengjin said. "Why on our wedding day?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Silly. It is because I will be giving you ''our'' wedding ring. Well, you can choose to wear the two on one finger or wear it on the right. But, you might feel ufortable with it," Li Fengjin said. "I do not think I will feel ufortable. This ring is not that heavy or anything. I can wear both or I will just keep this one in a safe-like jewellery box." "Or you can wear both and after our wedding, you will keep it and just leave the wedding ring on. Anything that sits well with you, my love." "I think I will do just that. Thank you." "So, are you still mad at me?" Li Fengjin asked. "A little. But what is the use? Your mother has already known that we were very busy in the kitchen while she went out," Bai Renxiang emphasized the ''very busy'' so that Li Fengjin would get what she meant. "Sigh. I am sorry. But it is normal for couples to be intimate at almost all ces in the house. Mum will understand. Also, if you had not sulked at dinner, nobody would have asked you what happened," Li Fengjin stated. "So, you are saying this is my fault?" Bai Renxiang cooked a brow at him. "Well... Sigh. I am sorry. Next time I will disturb you before you decide to cook or after. Which one would you prefer?" Li Fengjin asked. "When will you stop teasing me?" Bai Renxiang bit his chest. "Ouch. That hurts a lot, Renxiang," Li Fengjin winced. ''It turned me on too. Why you little innocent seductress... Tsk. What am I going to with you?'' He thought. "It had better hurt. It serves you right for always making fun of me and teasing me," Bai Renxiang said happily. "You should have smacked my chest instead or flicked my forehead. Biting is udy-like and damn painful," Li Fengjin said with pitiful eyes. "Did it really hurt that much? I am sorry. I should not have bitten too hard. Here, let me rub on it for you," Bai Renxiang said before gently rubbing the spot she bit over his muscle shirt. "Hiss. Do not rub on it. It stings," Li Fengjin stopped her hand with his. "Then, what can I do to make it stop if it stings if I rub it?" "You have to let me bite you in the same ce too." Bai Renxiang''s eyes widened. The ce she bit him was close to his nipples. Will he also... "Ah! You pervert," she shouted before burying her red face in his neck while repeatedly hitting his shoulder. "Hahaha." The next day, Saturday, Mrs Li got up early to prepare for the little feast they had. Last night, Li Fengjin had asked Wang Tingxiao to get a chef and other workers to Mrs Li with everything she needed. So this morning, the house was a little lively. Li Fengjin had an important matter to attend to today, so he left early. But he promised to be back as soon as possible since the celebration was in the afternoon. ,m When Bai Renxiang woke up, she went to the kitchen to see what help she could offer. At around thirty minutes past eleven, that morning, Ning Xiaozhi and Yi Changying came to the house. "Ah! Girl, congrattions," both Ning Xiaozhi and Yi Changying screamed as they hugged Bai Renxiang. "Hehehe. Thanks, girls." "Aigoo! You two are finally going to be together forever," Yi Changying said with dreamy eyes. "I know right? Also, there would be no more boundaries between you guys. Kissing will not be the only thing you get to experience my naive Rennie," Ning Xiaozhi teased. "Xiaozhi, don''t say that out loud," Bai Renxiang blushed as she looked around to see if anyone was near them. She sighed and tucked a loose strand of her hair behind her ears. She had begun to think of what transpired between her and Li Fengjin in the kitchen the previous day. "Ohmo! Is that your engagement ring?" Chapter 338 [Bonus Chapter]Craving For My Daddy ************ CHAPTER 338 "Oh. My. Gosh. Is that your engagement ring?" Ning Xiaozhi asked as she took Bai Renxiang''s left hand. "Oh! Yeah. Jin gave it to me yesterday," Bai Renxiang said. "Aww! It is so pretty. The diamond is average-sized. It fits you well," Yi Changyingplimented. "Yeah. He has nice tastes. Simple yet exquisite and attractive. I like the flower-like shape it has. Oh my God, I want to get engaged right now," Ning Xiaozhi joked. "Hahaha," the girlsughed. "Where is aunt? Is she in the kitchen?" Ning Xiaozhi asked. "Yes. Let us go there." "Hi, aunt. Good morning," they greeted. "Well, hello there, darlings. Good morning to you too. Where are your boys?" Mrs Li asked as she hugged them. "Chaoxiang has an emergency operation in the hospital today. But he says he would not miss the celebration," Ning Xiaozhi said. "Chen had something to get at thepany. He will be here soon," Yi Changying also said. "I see. They are all busy men." "Wait, did Li Fengjin also leave for something work-rted?" Ning Xiaozhi asked. "Yes. A meeting he had to attend. He left very early. I think he should be rounding off by now," Bai Renxiang said. "They really are busy. What about my little boyfriend? Is he still asleep?" "I am here, aunt Xiaozhi," Bai Xiaojin said from behind them. "Oh! My little sweetie pie. Come and give me a hug," Ning Xiaozhi squat with her arms spread wide. ? Bai Xiaojin rushed into her arms and wrapped his little hands around her neck. "Good morning, aunt Xiaozhi, mummy and grandma and..." He looked at Yi Changying. Bai Xiaojin''s gaze was questioning. He had never met her before. So he had no idea of her name whatsoever. "You two have not met before. Xiaojin meets uncle Chen''s girlfriend, aunt Changying. Changing meet the cutest and most handsome baby boy in the world, Xiaojin," Ning Xiaozhi introduced them. "Hello, aunt Ying." "Hi. It is nice to be acquainted with the cutest baby boy in the world," Yi Changying gently pinched Xiaojin''s cheek. "Thank you. Mummy, where did daddy go?" Bai Xiaojin asked. "He went out for business. He will be back soon." "Ok. I am going to brush my teeth. Then, I can have cookies. Can I, grandma?" "You can. Do you need help in the bathroom?" Mrs Li asked as Ning Xiaozhi let him down. "Nope." As Bai Xiaojin rushed out of the kitchen, Mrs Li smiled and said, "Such a smart kid. Alright, you girls should go and chat in the garden. I will ask someone to bring some juice for the three of you." "But I want to help in the-" "No need for that, Renxiang. With these folks here there would be no need for you to stress yourself," Mrs Li referred to the chef and other cooks Li Fengjin hired. "But you should also take a rest," Yi Changying said. "Do not worry. I am not doing anything. I am just here to supervise a little. Run along, now." "If ypu say so. But do not hesitate to tell us if you need us," Ning Xiaozhi said. "I will." As the girls chatted for a long time, Bai Renxiang''s mother came as well as Li Fengjin and Yang Chen. Soon after they arrived, old man Jiang came. Mrs Li, Jiang Meilin and old man Jiang kicked off like long time friends finally meeting one another. The house became very lively. Bai Renxiang quickly went to get dressed as everyone was almost there. She came back in a baby pink off-shoulder dress that hugged her from her chest down to a little above her waist. The dress had a cute new tie attached to it It looked as if it was dipped in sparkles. Matching the dress was a low inch heel and star-shaped earrings. Her ck full hair was left flowing down to her waist. With a light touch of makeup and she looked stunning. Li Fengjin could hardly take his eyes off her which made Bai Renxiang a little bit shy. In a few more minutes, everyone including Ye Chaoxiang, Wen Shaoming and Bei Suzy was present. The celebration started. First of all, dining together. They had an outdoor meal in the garden. Dishes wereid down on the long rectangr table. Taking their sits, everyone started eating. "So, Li Fengjin is that biological father of my great-grandson. How did you find out?" Old man Jiang asked. "Well, since you are all here I suppose you already know how Xiaojin came about." "We do." "Great. So long story short, I have been searching earnestly for her. I was shocked when I got news of her having a child. So, after a long while, I got a DNA test done and it proved that he is my son," Li Fengjin briefly exined. "Renxiang honey, how did you feel when you found out?" Mrs Li asked. "Ahem! I felt a lot of things. So much I thought my heart would just explode," Bai Renxiang said and theyughed. "Fengjin how did you react to her outburst of emotions?" Ye Chaoxiang threw in his question. "Man, I was... I felt shocked and guilty when she first brought up a question about myself and Xiaojin. At first, she was angry and like why did not tell me about it. And I was like I am sorry. I was scared and you know... stuff like that. I gave her an honest reason," he looked at Bai Renxiang. "Then she started crying and she asked me one question that made me so confused..." He caused. Jiang Meilin: "What?" Ning Xiaozhi: "What was it that she asked?" "She asked what took me so long to find her," Li Fengjin said. "What?" Everyone was dumbfounded. Bai Renxiang closed her eyes due to the embarrassment she felt. I mean who asks a question like that? She was feeling so stupid. "It seems mummy has been craving for my daddy for a very long time." Chapter 339 The Celebration ************ CHAPTER 339 "It seems mummy has been craving for my daddy for a very long time. Just like me," Bai Xiaojin said. "Hahaha. It seems so," Li Fengjin agreed. "She really asked you that?" Bei Suzy asked. "Uh-huh? Shocking, right?" Li Fengjin said with an abused smile. "Renxiang, you really are something," Ning Xiaozhi said andughed. "I know it was so stupid of me to have asked him that," Bai Renxiang admitted shamefully. "Of course, it is. You are the first one I have heard of doing that. Silky girl," old man Jiang said. "Oh,e on grandpa. I was just... maybe I so happy that it was him. I mean, I fell in love with the father of my child. You don''t see or hear that every day or do you?" "No. Your case is very different," Yi Changying said. "I am telling you. What Xiaojin said is true. I can''t dispute that fact," Yang Chen teased. "Hmm. And to think that our Li Fengjin was dyed for a long time. Tsk. You made her wait. That is bad," Mrs Li said. "Oh,e on, sweetheart. You of all people know how hard it was searching for Renxiang. I wonder how she just disappeared for that long," Li Fengjin said and returned his gave to Bai Renxiang. "Well, grandpa hid me well," Bai Renxiang said. "That exins why. But I still found you and that means there is nowhere you would run off to that I will not find you." "Aww! So sweet," thedies found his words romantic and touching. "You boys should learn something from him," Ning Xiaozhi said. "What do you mean by that? I say sweet things to you almost every time," Ye Chaoxiang refuted. "Don''t be so jealous, Chaoxiang," Li Fengjin mocked. "Don''t brag too much either. I will let you off because it is your day today." "You are just chickening out because you know I am the best." "Yeah yeah yeah. Big baby." "I ept thepliment," Li Fengjin slightly bowed his head with a victorious smile. "The two of you should behave like the men you are. Be like Yang Chen and When Shaoming," Bai Renxiang said. Yang Chen and When Shaoming grinned at her words. Ye Chaoxiang rolled his eyes while Li Fengjin pouted at Bai Renxiang. "My love, you can''t take other guys'' side apart from mine," heined. "Including Xiaojin?" Bai Renxiang raised her brows. "Except me. In fact, the both of you will have to take my side, got it?" Bai Xiaojin demanded. "Got it," Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin agreed. The lunch went so well. Theughter continued until they were done eating. After that, they moved to the other garden so that the maids could carry out the cleaning. "So, Mingyu, how is your husband? It has been a very long time since I heard from him," old man Jiang asked. "Oh, he is fine. He was happy when he got to know that Renxiang was rted to you. He sends his regards," Mrs Li said. "I was happy too. Send me his contact informationter on " "I will remember to do that." "Wait, you two already know each other?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Yew. Back in those days when Mr Li was a little older than Li Fengjin now. We used to do a lot of businesses together," Old man Jiang said. "Oh! That is nice. Why did you stop then?" "Well, after your grandmother died and I got sick, I left Jiang Bojing to handle the business," the old man exined. "Oh, that was a wrong move," Bai Renxiang said. "I know. It was at that time I knew that my younger brother was... should I say foolish? Anyway, I do not just understand what happened then. I tried to find out but I got nothing. So I thought he must have done something to upset them. I was foolish not to dig deep into the case." "Do not feel bad about it. We thought you did not want to do business with us. My husband attributed it to the loss of your wife," Mes Li said. "Well, we can door businesses to get her now that I and Bai Renxiang are involved," Li Fengjin said. "You are right. I look forward to a brighter future for us all. The Yang and Ye family too," Mrs Li said. "So, now that you are engaged to Li Fengjin, when are we going to hear the wedding bells?" Jiang Meilin asked the engaged couple. "Well, we just got engaged yesterday. There is no need to rush things that much, right Jin?" Bai Renxiang turned to Li Fengjin. "Yeah. There is no need to rush. There are still things that need to be done before we can finally settle for marriage," Li Fengjin agreed. "Things like what?" Mrs Li asked. "Well, likepleting a very hard project I am working on. Then, spending more time with my family most especially my son, Xiaojin," Li Fengjin said. "But you can do those when you are married," old man Jiang said. "I know. But we want things to move at our pace. But it will not be long though." "Okay. As far as you both agree on this then fine. So, where would the wedding be held at? Here in this city or City X?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. "I am not so sure. We still have time though. We wille to a conclusion before the wedding preparation starts," Bai Renxiang suggested. "Okay. But just know that it is going to be a very huge wedding. I want it to be morous and the best in history," Mrs Li said. "You have finally got what you wished for," ali Fengjin said. "Of course. I have been wanting to prepare a wedding for my daughter if I had one. Since u to now, I am willing to go all out," Mrs ali said with excitement in her eyes. "So let us toast to their engagement, family, wedding, a bright business future and a new journey." "Cheers!!" Chapter 340 You Are A Li *********** CHAPTER 340 The celebrationsted until almost evening. Old man Jiang was the first to leave as he needed rest. He was forgetting any younger now, was he? Li Fengjin escorted the old man outside. Once they got close to his waiting car, old man Jiang turned to squarely face Li Fengjin. His earlier tender and loving face turned cold. Li Fengjin also stared at the old man. "I assume you have something bothering your mind that you want to ask me," Li Fengjin said. "Yea, there is. So, I guess you are smart enough to know not to lie to me. This is something I must know now," old man Jiang stated. "Okay. What is it that you want to know?" He asked. "About those kidnappers. I want to know things like why they kidnapped my granddaughter. What they might have done to her? Where are they? What happened to them? Who hired them to kidnap my granddaughter? Questions like that." "Sigh. I do not think you would not take things likely if I were to tell you what they would have done to her if I had not arrived on time," Li Fengjin clenched his fists as he felt his anger surging. He had to calm himself as ge had an elderly man in front of him. "What did they almost do to her? Tell me," old man Jiang urged him. Li Fengjin took in deep breaths. He looked at old man Jiang onest time as if asking if he was sure he could really take the news. When he saw the assurance in the man''s eyes he sighed. "When I got to the small cabin in the forest, one of the men that seemed to be the leader almost... He had almost raped Renxiang. And from the camera I saw, it seems like they wanted the whole thing on tape," Li Fengjin managed to say. "My God!" He eximed as he closed his eyes. He turned away from Li Fengjin for a few seconds before turning back. From the pained and angry look in the young man''s eyes, old man Jiang was very sure that it was true. He held his forehead in one hand. "But you do not have to worry, old man. Those bastards are in my hands now. Although they are proving to be a hard nut to crack, I will do everything k my name to find out the real mastermind behind this whole thing," Li Fengjin said while he tucked his hands in his trousers pocket. "My men have only gotten a little information. The person who hired them is called Mr F." "Mr F?" Old man Jiang''s interest was immediately piqued. "Yes. Do you... perhaps know him, old man?" Li Fengjin asked. "I have heard of him. He is an investigator," Old man Jiang said. "It turns out that this Mr F is something other than an investigator. His work as an investigator is just a cover for his shady business. But this Mr F does not just do all those businesses by himself. He does them for people," Li Fengjin watched old man Jiang as he spoke. "So that means that my granddaughter is a target of someone. She has an enemy. But who?" Old man Jiang thought out loud. He could not think of his granddaughter having enemies. He could not even remember her having an argument or fight with someone anywhere even in thepany. Except for Jiang Bojing and that Mrs Su from Bai Xiaojin''s previous school. But was what she did enough to prompt them to have her kidnapped and almost raped and even filmed. Heavens! "That reminds me, do you perhaps know if there is any person that might have a grudge against your granddaughter? Anyone that can order her kidnapping?" Li Fengjin asked after a long while of silence. "I only know two persons." "Can you tell me their names?" "Yes. One of them is my younger brother, Jiang Bojing." "Him? But he is... What makes you think that he is the one?" "I told you earlier that he is no good. He has been the vice president of Jiang Corporation until my granddaughter fired him for embezzlement of thepany''s money and something else. Things went pretty rough and ge ended up being fired. I think he might be angry at her for that as ge has never epted the fact that she should be CEO instead of him. But I do not think that he would have done such a useless and lowly thing," old man Juang exined. "Kay. I will see what I get if I dig deeper into it. What about the second person?" "She is Mrs Su. Her son made trouble for Bai Xiaojin in his previous school," old man Jiang said. "I see..." Li Fengjin trailed off. His mind took him back to the time he had his men corner that Mrs Su. He had sounded a very clear warning at her when they met. Would she dare to go against him by kidnapping his beloved Renxiang? If so, then Mrs Su surely has great guts. "But I do not think that she would do such a thing. I mean my granddaughter and Mrs Su did not have a serious sh after all. So it would be absurd if she is behind this," old man Jiang reasoned. "Okay. So is there anyone else? Are those the only two you can remember?" Li Fengjin asked again to be sure they were leaving no stone unturned. "Yes, yes. I am very sure. Yes. If there is more I will let you know immediately." "That will be better. I will handle this matter personally so you do not have to worry. I will ask for your help when I need it," Li Fengjin said. "Alright. I trust that you would protect her very well. Maybe even more than I ever did. Anyone who dares to harm her ever again, you should make sure that the rest of their lives be a living hell. They must beg to die," is man Juang sis with a child''s voice. "You can count on me for that, old man." "That is good. I will be heading off now. Have a food day," old man Jiang gave Li Fengjin a small pat on his shoulder before he got into his car and it drove out of thepound. Li Fengjin stood rooted in the same spot as he watched the car drive put. He had si much in his mind. He looked up to the slightly dark sky. He sighed as closed his eyes, letting the col gentle breeze touch his face. While he was lost in deep thoughts, he seemed to have not noticed the presence of someone standing beside him. He felt a slight tug on his trousers causing him to break out of his train of thoughts. He looked down only to see Bai Xiaojin looking back at him. Li Fengjin turned his gaze to the door and back to the little child holding his trouser in a firm grip. "How did you-" "I snuck out," Bai Xiaojin quickly said. Li Fengjin raised his brows at the boy. He knew how protective Bai Renxiang was of Bai Xiaojin. He doubted if she would just let him slip out of her sight without her knowing. "Sigh. Fine, I begged mummy to let mee out since I know you were here with GG," Bai Xiaojin admitted. His two pointy fingers were tapping each other repeatedly. He was even pouting. Li Fengjin crouched down to Bai Xiaojin''s level and rubbed his head. "So you were already missing me, huh?" He asked. "Mm-hmm," Bai Xiaojin nodded. "I was getting bored inside. Everyone is just talking about adult stuff. I want to y or talk about my stuff," he added. "Okay. We can do that. Come on, let us go inside. You can tell me all about yourself for starters," Li Fengjin agreed. He carried Bai Xiaojin in one hand while the other arranged Bai Xiaojin''s crumpled clothes. "I want to stay the night here. Can I and mummy stay with you today and tomorrow?" Bai Xiaojin asked out of the blue. "Yes, you both can stay. Consider this ce as your second home, alright? You cane here anytime you want." "Really? Then can I stay with you here every time?" Bai Xiaojin asked with excitement shimmering in his blue eyes. "Well... That would be for your mother to decide. Although I would love it if you lived here with me. But I have not yet married your mother so it would be kind of inappropriate," Li Fengjin tried to exin so that Bai Xiaojin would kit get the wrong idea. "But no one will know that we live here. Besides, people have been taking bad stuff about me and mummy. I do not care if they talk at all," Bai Xiaojin dered with a nonchnt face. "Who dares yo talk nonsense about you and my fiancee?" "Those stupid kids at school. But I bet they will feel ashamed seeing as their talks were all a lie. I have and daddy now." "Listen up, Xiaojin, from now on you are my son, a Li. You can''t let anyone bully you. No one would even dare. That is the perks of being my son." Bai Xiaojin nodded. "But if anyone dares it, do not hesitate to do the same thing to them. If they punch you punch them with a force twice as theirs, got it?" "Got it." "Don''t worry, your daddy will back you up no matter what. Do you understand?" "Yes, daddy." Chapter 341 Uncomfortable ************ CHAPTER 341 As soon as Li Fengjin and Bai Xiaojin entered the house, Ye Chaoxiang''s voice was heard. "Herees the father and the son." Everyone turned to look at the father and son duo. They all smiled at the pair. "What''s up, guys? Where are my mothers?" Li Fengjin asked as he did not see the two elderly women in the living room. "They are having a mother to mother bond time," Bai Renxiang said. "Well, that is nice. Then what are you guys talking about?" "Nothing much. I and Suzy were about to leave but we wanted to inform you first," Wen Shaoming said. "You leaving already?" Li Fengjin asked. "Yes. Well, we still have some things to do. We are that we could not stay longer," Bei Suzy apologized. "It is okay. Please let me see you guys off," Bai Renxiang said. "You do not have to. We can-" "I insist," Bai Renxiang cut Wen Shaoming off. She did not leave any further room for refusal as she turned to the others. "I will be back in a few minutes. Please excuse me." "Sure." "It was an honour to dine with you all. I mean it," Wen Shaoming said. "Me too. I had quite a nice time. Thank you for inviting us," Bei Suzy added. "No need to be formal or so humble. We are friends now. Have a safe trip home," Li Fengjin said. "Bye uncle Shaoming. Bye aunt Suzy," Bai Xiaojin waved at them. "Bye. Bye, everyone." With that said, the three of them left the house. Ye Chaoxiang smiled and said, "Bai Renxiang''s friends were not totallyfortable with us." "I noticed too. Even at the hospital back then. That was why I did not insist they stayed longer at least for Renxiang''s sake," Li Fengjin agreed. "Why did you guys feel that way? I think they werefortable. Theyughed, talked and behaved freely," Nong Xiaozhi said. "They did but not like the way we all are when we are all together. I mean I get this feeling fr them. Like they feel inferior," Yang Chen reasoned out. "You could say that. Wen Shaoming''sst words give it all out," Li Fengjin did. "Sigh. You can''t me them. They are good friends with their boss'' fiance¨¦. Also, you guys are from known influential families in the whole of China. Also, their good friend is a descendant of a wealthy family. You can''t expect them to feel a hundred per centfort with us," Yi Changying said. "True. But they are really nice people," Bai Renxiang said as she walked into the living and sat back beside Li Fengjin. "They are," Yang Chen nodded. "I am going to meet grandma," Bai Xiaojin slid down from Li Fengjin''sp and before anyone could fact, he was gone. "He was fast," Ye Chaoxiangmented. "Yeah. He is bored of adult talks," Bai Renxiang said. "Damn. I said we would talk when we came back inside," Li Fengjin sighed. "Rx. He probably going to get a lot of attention from his grandparents. He wille back to disturb you after everyone has left," Bai Renxiang patted Li Fengjin''s shoulders. "Are you sure?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. "Very sure." "Alright. So, apart from their leaving, what else did I miss out on?" Li Fengjin asked. "Oh, yes. We were just thinking of an outing we could all go together," Yang Chen answered. "An outing? Who brought this idea?" Li Fengjin asked. "Well, I brought it up," Ning Xiaozhi raised her hand. "It turns out that your fiance¨¦ has never been to the beach since high school." "Can you imagine that, Fengjin?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. "My love, is that true?" Li Fengjin turned to ask Bai Renxiang who was ring at her best friend. "Why must you bring that up again? I told you guys not to tell him," she pouted. "Why should they not? So they get to know something as important as this about you and I do not?" Li Fengjin asked with raised brows. "It is not like that. Stop being dramatic." "Oh! I being dramatic. Seriously? Not even that why the hell have you not gone to a beach in your whole life?" "Not in my whole life. I just stopped going in high school." "What is the difference?" He asked. "There is a difference. I went to a beach plenty of times when I was a kid," Bai Renxiang argued. "Well, as for me and probably people, life starts in high school. Like, that is when most fun stuff, sad moments, heartbreaks, bullying or getting bullied and other things really happen. Grade school are just child''s y," Li Fengjin listed. "That is true. I did some pretty bad stuff when I was a high schooler," Ning Xiaozhi said. "Us too. That was the beginning of life," Yang Chen said. "Well... I- I did not just feel like going. Besides I had to study," Bai Renxiang defended herself. "Wow! You took your studies pretty much serious for a high schooler," Ye Chaoxiang said. "I wanted to... Sigh. Nevermind. But I did n to go to a beach here in City S. Xiaozhi can testify to that," she changed the direction of the subject. Everyone turned to Ning Xiaozhi as if asking if Bai Renxiang was saying the truth. "Yeah. We did n to go out. I remember you said you wanted to enjoy your youth and stuff like that," Ning Xiaozhi truthfully testified. "You see," Bai Renxiang smiled triumphantly. "But we never did anything. Our ns and wishes never came to pass. There was no enjoyment of youth," Ning Xiaozhi burst her bubbles. "We did not?" We did... Right?" Bai Renxiang herself was not sure. "No, we did not. It was either work or Xiaojin. Work or Xiaojin. I till Xiaojin wanted yo go to the park and gaming za and other children ces." "Fine then. I am guilty," Bai Renxiang said with a defeated sigh. "It is decided. Next weekend, we are going to the beach," Li Fengjin dered. "Yay!" Just like that, the night came and the celebration was over. They all had so much fun together and finally, it was time to go to their various homes. "Happy engaged life yo you guys," Ye Chaoxiang shook and higher Li Fengjin. Yang Chen did the same and the girls also hugged Bai Renxiang. "Thanks, guys. Drive safely," Li Fengjin said. "Good night." It was time for Jiang Meilin to leave. She had had a very long and fun discussion with Mrs Li. They bonded well. Jiang Meilin was happy deep down in her heart that her daughter would be okay if she were to marry into this family. They were all nice people. As soon as they stepped out of the garden to the living room, Bai Xiaojin came rushing to Jiang Meilin and he hugged her legs tightly. Bai Xiaojin wanted Jiang Meilin to stay but thetter refused. "Grandma stay with us today, okay?" Bai Xiaojin pleaded with puppy eyes and the cutest pout he could summon on his lips. "Baby, I can''t," Jiang Meilin sweetly refused. "But I want you to stay. I miss you," Bai Xiaojin said with a sad voice. "Ok, my baby. We have been together for a very very long time now. Why don''t you stay with your grandma Li today? Will you not give her a chance to know you better? Also, your daddy too," Jiang Meilin tried to reason with him. Bai Xiaojin looked at Mrs Li and saw that dye had a curious and excited look on her face. He looked at Li Fengjin and remembered that they had not yed or talked much since this morning. Then he looked back at Jiang Meilin. With a hesitant sigh, he agreed. "Okay. Oh! Tell uncle Shin and uncle Shane that I miss them too and I said good night," he said. "Alright. Be a good boy. Good night. Muah." "Good night grandma." "Meilin, let me ask my driver to take you home," Mrs Li offered. "Thank you. Have a good night, son-inw. Take good care of my Renxiang," Jiang Meilin said. "I will, mum. Have a safe trip back home," Li Fengjin nodded. "Mum, please call me when you get home, okay?" Bai Renxiang said as she hugged her mother. "Of course, I will. Also, take care of your soon to be husband and mother-inw. Do not let all my teachings be in vain," Jiang Meilin whispered to Bai Renxiang. "M-Mum!" Bai Renxiang''s eyes widened as she blushed. "Good night, dear," Jiang Meilin patter her hands before turning to leave with Mrs Li. "Sigh. What a day," Bai Renxiang sighed. "Did you enjoy yourself? Are you tired?" Li Fengjin asked. "I did enjoy myself. Every single bit of today''s celebration. But I must admit that I am tired. I think I need a warm bath and some spicy noodles," Bai Renxiang said as she massaged her right shoulder. "Apart from those, I think you also need a massage. What happened to your shoulders?" "I slept on one side for so long. Sigh. I should take a bath first and then... Can you help me to massage my shoulder?" Bai Renxiang asked with expectant eyes. "Yeah, sure. I can. Go get a bath first. I and Xiaojin will do the same," "Okay. Thanks." "Come on, little prince, you royal bath awaits," Li Fengjin and Bai Xiaojin followed Bai Renxiang. As they nned after the bath, Li Fengjin gave Bai Renxiang a shoulder massage and made noodles for everyone. Chapter 342 Bad News ************ CHAPTER 342 The weekend came and passed so quickly. Although Bai Xiaojin wanted it to stay longer, he had to ept that life must go on and time waits for no man. He also has to admit that he enjoyed his stay at his father''s house. They had fun ying games and learning how to cook together. That weekend was quite lovely. A weekend that fulfilled his dreams. A weekend with his parents. He could not wait to tell his best friend, Gu Mingzhe about it. Today being Monday, Bai Renxiang woke up earlier than everyone. She quietly left the bed so as not to wake the father and son duo from their sweet sleep. After washing her face and teeth quickly, she went to the kitchen to make breakfast and lunch. Bai Renxiang was almost done with the preparation of lunch when Mrs Li came down the stairs and into the kitchen. "Oh, dear. You are already up?" She asked Bai Renxiang. Bai Renxiang turned to see her mother-inw yawning behind her palm. She smiled and greeted her. "Good morning mum. How was your night?" "It was fine. Good morning. Did you have trouble sleeping?" Mrs Li asked. "No, I did not. Why did you ask?" "Seeing how much you prepared, you must have woken up very early," Mrs Li gestures toward the dishes that Bai Renxiang had prepared on the kitchen counter. "Oh! I normally wake up very early on Mondays. It has be a habit," Bai Renxiang exined. "I see. But you could have woken me up to help you at least," Mrs Li said as she walked to the refrigerator to drink water. "My conscience would not let me do such. Do not worry. Everything dish here was not that stressful to cook," she assured Mrs Li. "If you say so then. But I will help you to set the table. You should go and wake those two sleepyheads up." "Alright. Thank you, mum," Bai Renxiang said. She turned off the gas cooker and rushed up to their room. "Jin, Xiaojin. Honey, sweetheart, wake up already," she called as she opened the door. "Oh! You guys are already up." Li Fengjin and Bai Xiaojin were already stepping out of the bathroom by the time Bai Renxiang came in. She could even say that Bai Xiaojin who was being carried by Li Fengjin was actually sleeping on his shoulder. She smiled seeing their messy hair and still sleepy eyes. "Good morning to you, babies. Muah, muah," she pecked both of them in the cheek. Li Fengjin''s eyes sparkled awake at the contact of her kids on his cheek. He pulled her by the waist and kissed her properly on the lips. "Good morning, my love," he whispered in a husky sleepy voice. Bai Renxiang''s heart hugged against her chest at the sound of his voice. If not for Bai Xiaojin greeting her, she was not sure what she would have done. "Ahem. Since the both of you are awake, let us go down. I made breakfast," she said. After breakfast, they immediately started preparing for work and school. Li Fengjin suggested that they go in the same car as he wanted to drop Bai Xiaojin at school. Of course, Bai Renxiang agreed. It was good for both her and her child. The rumours about her being a slut and her son a bastard would be cleared. At Bai Xiaojin''s school, as usual, thepound had a lot of people parents walking in to drop off their children or walking out. But as soon as a certain couple walked elegantly and powerfully into the school, all heads were forced to turn and look. On the right was thedy in an olive green sleeveless, bodycon dress that stopped above her knee, matching heels, earrings and purse. Draped over her shoulders was a white coat with furs behind the cor. Beside her were her son who held her hand and that of a man that seems to be his father. The ck three suits with a matching olive green inner shirt and ck tie. His aura was gentle but there was still a dark and cold feeling in it. "Wow! Look at that family. They reel of wealth and power along with happiness," a parent said. "Mummy, that is Bai Xiaojin from my ss," a kid said to his mother. "Oh! So he does have a father." Whispers and gasps and stares followed the family of three as they waltz straight to the school building. Ignoring everyone but one another. These people are none other than Bai Xiaojin and his parents. Bai Xiaojin''s face was brimming with joy. He kept swinging both of his parents'' hands he was holding. Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin smiled at his obvious excitement. Once they got to his ssroom, they handed him his bag and lunch box. A few words, kisses and hugs were shared before Bai Xiaojin entered his ssroom. They hard a few words with Teacher Song before they finally left to their paces of work. Bai Renxiang''s assistant and secretary were happy to see their boss resuming work today. They had missed her a lot. They kept rambling on and in about the things she missed at thepany and the work they did and so on. "Alright, alright. The both of you should take a chill pill already. Too much talking. I can''t keep up," Bai Renxiang stopped them. Seeing as they were no longer talking, Bai Renxiang sighed before taking a sip from the hot chocte Xia Xinyi brought for her. Taking deep breaths after rxing back into her chair, her gaze moved to the two persons itching to say something. "Xia Xinyi, Jinhai, how are you?" She asked. "Fine, boss," they responded. "Good. I was a bit under the weatherst Friday so I could note to work," she said. "Don''t worry. Me Li''s assistant informed me," Xia Xinyi said with a knowing smile. "He-" Knock. Knock "Come in." A man in his early thirties rushed into the office. "B-Boss... Bad news." Chapter 343 Bad News II ************ CHAPTER 343 "B-Boss... (heavy breathing) Bad news, boss," the man said. "What happened Zhang Fei?" Bai Renxiang asked with a furrowed brow. ,m Zhang Fei, the head of the producing department was panting hard as sweat trickled down his forehead to his face and neck. One could see the fear in his eyes and tell that he must have rushed to the CEO''s office. "Boss... There is... bad news," he said between his ragged breath. "Calm down first and then you can tell me what happened," Bai Renxiang said. Zhang Fei shook his head as he took in deep breaths to steady himself. Calming down a bit, he said, "Boss, something is... wrong with our skin products. Comints... Rejection... Sales reduction," he managed to get his message across. "What?" All three of them shouted. "What do you mean by that? Why are sales reducing?" Xia Xinyi asked? "Yes. My whole department was at loss too. We do not know what is going on. But we have been receiving calls andints keeping about our products. Buyers are returning all the products they have bought and are requesting refunds," Zhang Fei exined. "How can this be? But our products have never had any problems. We have nevere across this issue," Bai Renxiang said. "That is true. But thest hundreds of the products are being returned. It is all over the Inte now. Just this morning we received over a hundred calls and messages from different purchasers. None of theirints seems good and they are all the same." "Let me see the onlineints and messages," Bai Renxiang turned to Xia Xinyi. Xia Xinyi nodded and quickly tapped away on the tablet in her hands. As they were waiting, another knock was heard on the door. Bai Renxiang allowed the person in. "Song Yan, what do you have to report?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Boss, the public opinion about our products ofst month are terribly bad. The news keeps popping up on the inte no matter what we do to take them down or try to resolve the issue," Song Yan, the head of the public rtions department reported. "What? Last month?" Bai Renxiang asked to rify what she heard. "Yes, boss. Last month," Song Yang nodded. She herself was shocked and confused. "But I thought it was justst week?" Jinhai turned to Zhang Fei in askance. "Those were the details I got. It was mostly buyers fromst week thatined," Zhang Fei said. "Yes. But it turns out that evenst month''s products are involved," Song Yang said. "What should we do boss? This is unexpected." "Call for a board meeting immediately. Zhang Fei get a sample of every product fromst month to date. Song Yan, get your department to work. We need all hands to be able to take down the news on the inte," Bai Renxiang gave kit her orders. "But boss. We have-" "Just do it, Song Yan. Even if it did not help much, we need to try harder. Jiang Corporation is at stake here," Bai Renxiang said. "Right on it, boss," Song Yan bowed. "Everyone should be in the meeting room in five minutes." "Yes, boss." With that said, Bai Renxiang and everyone else walked out of her office. The news has spread fast throughout thepany and the whole city. Employees were in a state of panic as their heads of departments rushed to the meeting room. Thepany was in trouble. ****** In City X. A fairdy was sitedfortably in a quiet spot in a cafe. She had her eyes focussed on her phone as she smiled every now and then. She took casual sips from the cappino she had ordered. Just then, someone tapped on her table disturbing her lovely moment. Ye Yumi ignored the person thinking it was one of those jerks that could not keep themselves away from a prettydy. You can''t me her though, she has been experiencing that for quite some time now. More specifically, of recent. Seeing as thedy refused to give him any face, the person left. Ye Yumi smirked inwardly. Her guess was right. By their characters, you shall know them. But her joy was short-lived when another intruder came standing in front of her table. She frowned slightly. This person did not tap on her gable this time around. The person decided to disturb her by talking. "Well, look who I found here. The oh so good girl I thought she was," the person said. Ye Yumi froze for a second before she regained herposure. She knew this scumbag very well. She did not have to look up to see who it was. "Oh! Are you ying deaf now? Enough of your acting. I am sick of it, bitch." "Rong You, mind what you say to me," Ye Yumi red at the man guy standing in front of her. "Oh! ying feisty, huh? Well, think again. I know you are just a cheap bitch," Rong You sneered at her. Ye Yumi scoffed as she looked out the window before returning her gaze to Rong You. There was no warmth in her eyes as she looked up at him. "Listen here, stupid. The only cheap piece of shit I see here is you, you two-faced lying cheater," she cursed at him. "Me? A cheater? Thest time I checked, you are tge one who cheated by sleeping with that rich heir of the Yang family when we are dating," Rong You spat out. "Oh, please. Spare me the lies. You were the one who stood me up on our very first date. And speaking about being current, thest time I checked and even witnessed, you were with a cheek at a club on that day of our supposed date. Also, I do not recall us dating. I for one do not recall me agreeing to be your girlfriend. You did not even ask me to be one." Chapter 344 [Bonus Chapter]Busted ************ CHAPTER 344 "You did not even ask me to be your girlfriend and you are saying that we are dating. Rong You, do you even know the meaning of that word, dating? I don''t you do because the number we have gone on a date is zero. No date at all," Ye Yumi said. By now, the few customers that were in the cafe could not help but overhear their heated argument. They were loud after all, especially Rong You. Most of them had already started talking about what they were hearing. "I was going to ask you to be my girlfriend on that date. But no, because I could not show up due to something work-rted and the heavy rain, you ran off with your family friend. How desperate were you to have a man?" Rong You asked. "Oh my! That girl is desperate," a customer said. "She is. He even has a valid excuse for not being able to show up on their date. But she just left h quickly," another customer said. "But the girl is right. they are not even in a rtionship and he is this mad." "Hmm. I wonder if he would even allow her to talk to any other man once they start dating for real." From the number of customers there, two different parties were formed already. Some supporting Rong You and the others were in support of Ye Yumi. But still, yet, the two people in question kept at their arguments. "I was never desperate," Ye Yumi burst out. "You were the desperate one amongst us. You were desperate to deceive me into falling blindly in love with you and then you could chase after another girl." "What are you even saying? What other girl? You perfectly know well that you were the one I loved." "Keep that fake love to yourself, asshole. You loved me but you stood me up. You imed you were held up by work and the rain. But I am beginning to wonder if rocking a girl at a club was work-rted and raining heavily." Since Rong You was not ready to back out, then neither will she. She would not let some dirty rate out in a cafe and ruin her image and peace. If that is what he wanted, then two can y the game. Things were about to go down. Meanwhile, Rong You was shocked by her words. His expression could not be hidden. Seeing as he was tongue-tied, few of his supporters began to back off and the rest thought twice. "What? Cat''s got your tongue? You think I would not know that you went to Red Rock to have fun with cheeks of different shapes and sizes?" She asked with mockery in her tone. Red Rock was the name of the club Ye Yumi had seen Rong You on the day he stood her up. Ye Yumi sat back with folded arms as she stared at him with raised brows as if daring him to deny it. And to her utmost surprise, he did just that. "That was not me. I would not do such a thing when if I hate clubs and have someone I like," he said. With the way he spoke, one would pity him and think that his words were pure. They would think that he truly loved her and she was the bad bitch here. But Ye Yumi was not backing down. She could not be deceived like the customers in the cafe. She was not that naive and stupid. Ye Yumi smiled as she figured that she had a way of unmasking his true colours. "Ha! Who do you think you want to lie to? Me? Dream on," she scoffed. "You know for someone who has a hatred for clubs and ims to like someone, you can really act the part of a club regr and a free guy," Ye Yumi said as she showed him a picture of himself and a girl. From the looks of it, it was obvious that he was being rocked but the girl. Rong You''s face was ashen in shock. This time around, there was no one left to support him. ''How did she get that? I can''t lose like this. She only has one right. I can say it is a fake and that she emitted the picture,'' he thought. But just as he was about to open his mouth, a video began to y. His whole disy in the club was seen. A few people sitting beside and in front of Ye Yumi could see the video. Their eyes were wide in shock and some began tough quietly. "Do you see that now, young master Rong?" Ye Yumi asked in mockery. "Come to think of it, you were really working and this girl was raining down on you." Laughter shut up in the cafe. Rong You was boiling with rage that times were oozing out of his ears and his face was red. On closer look, one could see a vein disying beside his forehead. That was to show how angry he was. "Hehe! A stove calling a kettle ck. You say I was in a club having fun but what were you doing there too?" He asked. Ye Yumi''s smile did not drop. She only looked at him as if he was some dumb weirdo. "Unlike you, I do not despise clubs. I went there to have a few drinks. What do you expect, huh? Do you think that you are the only one who had work to do? I abandon all my pending work just to show up on our date. Unlike you, I did not throw myself at other men. So, tell me, Rong You. Between the both of us, who is the cheap and desperate one?" She asked. Rong You was speechless. He could only grit his teeth as he stared daggers at her. He was busted. Just then, the bell hanging on the cafe''s door rang indicating that a new customer had arrived. A girlish voice rang from behind Rong You. "There you are. I have been waiting for you in the act." Chapter 345 Who Is Desperate Now? ************ CHAPTER 345 "There you are. I have been waiting for you in the car. Babe, what is taking you so long?" The customers at the cafe were stunned. Their jaws had dropped at the scene unfolding before their eyes. Ye Yumi''s brows shut up as she stared at the man that imed that he loves her. Rong You was biting was mentally his fingers. "Babe? What is wrong? Why are people staring at us?" Thedy moved to his side so she could see his face. She noticed that a very prettydy was seated before her boyfriend. She raised her brows as she looked to Rong You who was still looking at Ye Yumi. "Babe? Rong You?!" "Su Jing, what are you doing here? I thought I told you to stay in the car and wait for me," Rong You said. "What? So, I should stay in the car while you talk with some girl?" Su Jing asked. "She is not just some girl. She is a-" "Friend," Su Jingpleted his words. Then she eyed Ye Yumi and said, "Babe, you and I have been dating for months and j still do not know about youdy friend. I thought you said you did not have a close rtionship with other girls." Gasp. To say that every other person in the cafe was shocked would be an understatement. It was very clear to them now. This Rong You of a guy was trying to y two girls. He already had a girlfriend and he wanted to start another rtionship with another girl. "This man is so shameless." "I can''t believe I beloved and pictured him at the beginning." "Yeah, me too. To even think that he had the guts to call that prettydy cheap and desperate." Whispers began to fill the cafe. Rong You could only grit his teeth. "That is not-" "Oh! So you have even been in a rtionship, young master Rong. And yet you still have the cheek to say that you love me? You still have the guts to say that I cheated on you when we had not even started dating?" Ye Yumi questioned him. "Hold up, hold up, hold up. What did you just say?" Su Jing asked Ye Yumi? "My babe and you are notpatible. Why would he love you when he has me? Listen, girl, I am not sharing my man with you." "Who said she wanted to share?" A tall blonde man walked towards Ye Yumi. "Kai, what took you so long?" Ye Yumi asked Yang Wenkai with a cute pout as she stood to hug him. "I am sorry foringte. Who are these? Are they troubling you?" Yang Wenkai asked. "Mm-hmm. This is the jerk that I told you about." "Him?" Yang Wenkai looked at Rong You. His eyes essed him from top to bottom like a scanning machine. Once his eyesnded back on Rong You''s eyes, his gaze turned cold. Meanwhile, Su Jing was literally drooling over Yang Wenkai. She was even blushing for no reason. Just as she was about to open her mouth and say something, Ye Yumi beat her to it. "Do not even think about letting any words regarding by man slip from that dirty mouth of yours." "You said you do not want to share young master Rong? Oh, please. Keep him. I have got someone better than him. You can see for yourself. My man is the best. So keep your piece of trash. I don''t have a waste bin to keep him in," Ye Yumi said. "Heartbeat, let''s go," she said to Yang Wenkai. "Sigh. I leave for a few hours and unwanted flies are already disturbing you," Yang Wenkai said while looking at Rong You and his wannabe girlfriend. "I am just too attractive that is why they jeep disturbing me. You need to be my personal bodyguard to keep them all away." "I will do that." "Wait for me first. I just pay for the cappino I did not get to enjoy because you know why," she seized Rong You with her eyes. "I will pay for it. Come on," Yang Wenkai pulled her gently to the counter. He paid for the cappino and also got one curl of ck coffee for himself. Before they left, Ye Yumi advised the cafe worker behind the counter. "You should not let stray animals just wander into your cafe. It would ruin the atmosphere and it might make you lose your customers." "Shall we?" Yang Wenkai held his elbow out for her. "Of course, we shall," Ye Yumi hooked her arms around his and they waltz out of the cafe. "Y-Yumi. Please wait," Rong You held her hand. Some of the customers had already taken their phones out and had started recording them. Who would want to miss such a disgraceful scene of a young master from a rich family begging a girl toe back to him? "Don''t touch me, you prick," she harshly yanked her hands out of his grip. "Are you not ashamed of yourself? For goodness same, Rong You there are people here. Have some dignity. Oh, I forgot. You lost it," she mocked. "Well, it does not have anything to do with me now. Go back to your girlfriend." "Please. I am sorry. I was the one in the wrong. Don''t do this to yourself. Do you even love this guy? You do not even love him. Please,e back to me. We can start all over," Rong You begged. "Start over? Nothing ended for there to be a new start. I can never go back to you even if you are the only guy on earth. I love my Kai. Don''t question it." "Please. I-" "You make me want to puke. A while back you hade to me with the intention of mocking me and probably deceiving me. But I am not foolish. Now, look at you begging in front of so many people and your girlfriend. Who is desperate now?" Chapter 346 Reward ************ CHAPTER 346 As soon as Ye Yumi and Yang Wenkai got far away from the cafe, she heaved out a sigh. "Are you okay?" Yang Wenkai asked. "Yeah. Kind of," she nodded. "Are you sure?" "Yes, yes. It is just that I feel like a heavyweight has been lifted off of my chest." "Oh..." He causes. "Do you... do you regret your actions and words at the cafe?" "Huh?" Ye Yumi turned to him with a confused look on her face. "Do you regret anything?" Yang Wenkai repeated the question. "No. Why would I regret it? There is nothing to..." She stopped. "Wait a minute. Are you... Do you think that I still have something to feel do that guy?" She asked. "I don''t know. You tell me," Yang Wenkai said with a shrug. "Seriously? You know I don''t. I only love you, okay?" Ye Yumi held his face. "Sigh. That is good to hear then. Sorry for doubting," Yang Wenkai apologised. "I understand. Our rtionship is just starting so I know your fear. But don''t worry. This girl will never leave you or let you leave me," Ye Yumi assured him. "Hahaha! I should be the one saying that" he said. "Well, I have a ready beaten you to it," Ye Yumi smiled cheekily. "You are quick. But next time, I will be quicker." "We will see about that. Anyway, I am tired. I wasted my energy on that douche bag and his dumb girlfriend." "Did I tell you that you looked cool when facing him off?" Yang Wenkai asked. "No, you did not," Ye Tumi shook her head andughed. "Well, you were. I was so proud of you. I felt like the luckiest guy in the world," he said. "Of course, you are. Anyway, thank you for thepliment. I felt proud of myself too. So for that, can I get a reward like a pat on my head or a hug or a kiss or a-" Before she finished talking, Yang Wenkai kisses her dir a few seconds before starting away. "There. A reward for my strong girlfriend." "Thank you. Say, Kai. Can we get some popeyes ckened chicken tenders before heading for work?" "You and fast food," Yang Wenkai shook his head. "Please," Ye Yumi headed with puppy eyes. "Alright. We will get your popeyes ckened chicken tenders. Let''s go now." "Yay! You are the best. I love you. Muah," she pecked his like before rushing off to his car. Yang Wenkai blinked as if he was registering what she had just done. A small smile bloomed on his face. "Quit daydreaming and walk already," Ye Yumi shouted from the distance she was. ?????? Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang and herpany were having things hard. The news about their products was not good at all. "What kind of a skincare product is this? It ruins the skin." "Is this a skincare product or a skin damage product?" "I can''t believe I wasted my money buying this nonsense. My skin has burns because of this skincare product." "Who the hell produces such harmful stuff and hides it in an attractive package?" "Humans are getting more and more unbelievable. What is this world turning into?" "Who is the CEO of thispany? He or she should be thrown out from that position immediately." "Like seriously. Do these people not check what they are producing? Even if they do not, do their workers not use this?" "I want justice for my skin." These were thements of people all over the inte. Their public rtions department had managed to take down a few. But that was not the only solution they needle. The meeting that Bai Renxiang called for had started. Thements of theizens were disyed for everyone on present at the meeting to see. After a few, the screen turned nk and the lights came on. Every member of the board had turned silent. ''What would we do now?'' These were their thoughts. Finally, all eyesnded on their CEO. Bai Renxiang was nervous but she hide that quite well. There was only the face of a strong leader. "Zhang Fei, let us see the products," Bai Renxiang said. Just as ordered, the head of the producing department stood up and walked over to where Bai Renxiang sat. He ced a variety of products for the skin on the desk. There were lotion, creams and whatnot. After that, Zhang Fei opened every product. "Assistant Xia, is Me Bai here yet?" She asked. "Yes, boss. He is waiting outside the meeting room," Xia Xinyi said. "That is good. Please send in Mr Bao," she ordered. "Yes, boss." As quickly as Xia Xinyi left, she came back quickly with a man that seems to be around his early thirties. He wore a ck suit with an inner white shirt and striped ck tie. His leather shoes clicked on the third floor along with Xia Xinyi''s heels. In one of his hands was a ck briefcase. Everyone looked at h with furrowed brows. They were confused as to why he was there. "Good morning, CEO Bai," Mr Bao greeted with a slight bow. "Good morning, Mr Bao. Wee, and thank you foring." "Thank you for having me here." "Please have a seat," Bai Renxiang gestured to an empty seat by getting left. After he sat, Bai Renxiang averted her gaze to the people seated at the long table. "I will go straight to the point. Mr Bao here is from City Sboratory. I brought him here to allow him to see if he can detect any little sign of harmful chemicals in our products," she said. "But I know that you might be thinking that it is unnecessary to let him do that here. But u want him to. So that we can be a witness to it just in case. Although, more tests will be conducted in theboratory at the hospital. Do you understand?" "We do," the choruses. "Thank you. Over to you, Mr Bao," she gave him the go ahead to carry out his tests. Chapter 347 [Bonus Chapter]One Of A Kind ************ CHAPTER 347 Without further ado, Mr Bao gentlyid his briefcase on the table. Opening it, he took out a pair of gloves and wore them. Then he brought out very few equipments he could use to perform a test on the products present. For the next twenty to thirty minutes, Mr Bao carried out his tests and observations. He sighed and shook his head once he was done. "Have you concluded, Mr Bao?" Assistant Charlie asked. "Yes, I have," Mr Bao nodded. "Okay. What did you find? Can there be a solution to this?" Bai Renxiang asked. "There is indeed a harmful chemical on the skincare products. Very harmful. I have been able to detect that xxx acid was used in the production of these products. And it is not just any xxx acid. It is the concentrated one," Mr Bao said. "What? But we have never put such a chemical in the products when producing them at the factory. I mean that is why our products have never had such issues ever since we started production. How can this be?," Zhang Fei asked with a frown. "Something is not right here?" "Yes. Why now of all days? Why would we want to cause our own downfall?" "We need to investigate things?" The people present in the meeting room voiced their thoughts. "I have no answer to all these questions. But I know that that acid is in your products. Maybe it was an error in production," Mr Bao said. "That error can never happen. We are always very careful since we are dealing with the health of consumers'' skin. We do not even have such chemicals in the chemical storehouse," Zhang Fei protested. He could not ept this. He as the head of the producing department never failed to go through every single chemical they purchase for the production of the skincare products. At times, he even had an inspection agent check those chemicals. And since he has been doing so, there has never been any case of harmful chemicals found in their chemical storehouse. Never. So what happened how? There was more to this problem. Mr Bao took his leave after telling them more of what he has observed. He also took one of each of the products with him to conduct more tests on them and probablye out with a cure. After he left, one of the board members spoke. "What are we going to do now? At least we know that a chemical that was not supposed to be used in production was used. But that does not stop our stocks from going down. We still have the press to deal with." "Yes, the press. They are demanding a conference with our CEO. I am afraid that right now, the entrance of ourpany is crowded with paparazzi," Song Yan said. "More than five major buyers of our products are demanding damages or ourpany will be sued," the head of the marketing department added. "What do we do now boss?" They looked expectantly at Bai Renxiang. "Sigh. Everyone listen carefully," Bai Renxiang said as she sat out of her chair and leaned at the table. "First of all, all hands must be in the deck in resolving this issue. Everyone will have their parts to y in this. First and foremost, ourpany''swyers should handle tge case of those requesting damages. Secondly," she looked over at Zhang Fei. "Keep your eyes and ears on theboratory results. Once the chemicals are found the cure and start producing them in form of creams. Make them in mass and distribute to those who may have gotten affected by the chemicals." "Last but not least, the press conference. Let it hold once the cure is out and is in production.," Bai Renxiang said. "I agree with our boss," a board member said. "Me too. Those victimised buyers deserve some sort ofpensation," another agreed. "So what about the stocks that are reducing? Remove that those are money?" "Mr Si, from the suggestions I brought, if all goes well, our stocks and grounds in the market with be gained. I believe that there is nothing that we as a team for Jiang Corporation cannot achieve," Bao Renxiang stared squarely at the man that kept insisting on the stock reduction. "May I ask a question, boss?" Another member raised her hand. "Yes, you may. The table is open to questions and suggestions alike. Speak up," Bai Renxiang permitted thedy. "So, I was thinking that if our stocks are reduced, what are we going to use to find tge production of the cure?" Thedy asked. "That is a good question. Since the proof, the curing cream will be given out for free, right?" Another man asked. "What if we do not give the cure for free? What if I stead we reducing the prices at which the cure is sold. Maybe by forty-five per cent," another man spoke. "That is true. We can make it wo4k like that. That way, a little ie cane to thepany. Let us not forget that those buyers want damages or we will be sued." "I think we should just reduce the selling price of the care products. Even if the reduction is much, at least the masses will see that we are making a remorseful move. I mean, they would be at ease if those products are still at cheaper prices than the bad skincare products," Assistant Charlie agreed with the suggestion. "Alright. Does everyone agree to this reduction if the selling price of the cure products?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Yes, we agree," they all chorused. "Very well, then. Let''s get to work. I dere this meeting adjourned." With that said, everyone left the meeting after Bai Renxiang had left with Xia Xinyi and Charlie following behind her. "Our boss is one of a kind. I am happy that she took over from chairman Jiang." Everyone nodded in agreement. This was her very firstplicated issue in thepany. They could call this a crisis. But Bai Renxiang was not scared. Instead, she was determined to face things head-on. Chapter 348 Buy Them All ************ CHAPTER 348 In his huge office, Li Fengjin was busy reading some files when he heard a knock on the door of his office. With a sigh, he asked the person toe in. "Boss, I am sorry for disturbing you. But something important... very important came up," Wang Tingxiao said with worryced in his tone. "It''s alright. What is it about?" Li Fengjin asked. Somehow, he was having a bad feeling about what Wang Tingxiao was going to say. For one, he has not seen his assistant worry for a very long time. Now he seems to worry and can''t even mask it. ''Please let this not be bad news. Please let this not be bad news,'' Li Fengjin prayed in his mind. "It is aboutdyboss." GBAGHAN "What about Renxiang? Did something wrong happen to her? Is she alright?" Li Fengjin asked. "I... I do not really know how to attribute this. Butdyboss may be in danger of the masses and of criticism," Wang Tingxiao said. "What masses? What criticism?" Wang Tingxiao took a deep breath before walking further into the office and stopped directly in front of Li Fengjin''s table. "Have a look at this, boss," he said as he passed Li Fengjin the tablet he was holding. "It''s the trending news on the inte and it is going wild," Wang Tingxiao informed him. Taking onest nce at his assistant, Li Fengjin took the tablet and viewed the contents on the disy. His brows furrowed ad he continued reading from the tablet. [The once-boomingpany, Jiang Corporation ising down to ruins.] [Jiang Corporation has sold out harmful creams to the public. What could have been their purpose?] [What is happening to my favourite brand of skincare products? Is their factory out of the materials they use to produce these creams?] [Favourite you say? Hmph. These products are a piece of crap. This is my first time purchasing it and it has already done more damage to my skin than good.] [Whoever is in charge of production should wait for me. I am so gonna sue them. My skin has burned in almost every part.] [Who is the CEO? We demand a press conference as to why he or she is nning to destroy people''s skin.] [Who knows? Maybe the CEO or the producing leader has bad skin. They just want to ruin others.] ''You wish. My woman''s skin is the finest there is. Why would she want to ruin others? She is not as malicious as anyone,'' Li Fengjin thought. [I demand a refund for the rubbish I purchased.] [We wantpensation already. Is the so-called Jiang Corporation attempting to kill us with such harmful products.] [If they can no longer produce creams of good quality, what is the use of producing?] [Yeah. They should just shut down already.] Li Fengjin could not believe his eyes. Thesements are all from his fiance¨¨''spany. What is he seeing about selling harmful products to the masses? There is no way theirpany would just sell out harmful stuff. The workers in thepany use them. Even Bai Renxiang does. So why would they even think of harming their boss and workers? "What is the meaning of this?" Li Fengjin asked no one in particr as he looked more into the inte. There were various pictures of the product and some had pictures of skin burns. He found everything hard toprehend. This was too much. If care is not taken, Jiang Corporation will fall. "Boss, that is not the only thing." "What? There is more?" Li Fengjin asked in shock. "It appears to be so, sir," Wang Tingxiao said. His voice still had the tinge of worry in them. Hisdyboss''pany was in trouble. A dire one at that. He wondered how she is faring now. "The stocks of Jiang Corporation are dropping drastically," he stated. "Oh my God. How can it not? With this kind of news going on, their stocks will definitely drop. What are they doing about it?" Li Fengjin asked. "From our sources, they found out thatdyboss has hired a very goodboratory personnel to carry out tests on the products produced and also find a cure. They also appeared to have had a meeting on this issue at hand," Wang Tingxiao reported what he knew. "That is good then. But why are they not doing anything about the news online? Why is she not calling me already?" "Boss, they have indeed tried to take down the news but it''s quiteplicated. Also, you know very well thatdyboss isn''t the type to immediately seek help at the drop of any sign of a problem. Maybe she didn''t also call because she thinks you have a lot on your te. She may not want to bother you ande out as useless," Wang Tingxiao tried his best to exin what he thought. "What do I have on my te? She and my son are my tes. What use will I be if I do not even help her?" Li Fengjin said angrily as he stood up from his ck leather swivel chair. "God damn it. I hate to admit that you are right. But I also hate it when she acts all tough when she has me. Now, I feel useless." Li Fengjin sighed. He was not liking this one bit. He raked his hand through his hair and down to his face. If he was this worried, he wondered how she would be. "Boss, you need to calm down." "She must be so scared right now but she would still be wearing that irondy face in front of everyone. Such a good leader. Argh! This is driving me nuts," Li Fengjin murmured as he walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and gaze out to God knows what. Wang Tingxiao just stared at the back of his boss. This was one among a very few that he has seen him this angry. He must have really taken the fact that Bai Renxiang did not reach out to him really bad. He could understand this feeling. But his boss has to still stubbornly help hisdyboss no matter what. Even if it is just a little. But Wang Tingxiao knows that that little would do a lot in removing enough load off of Jiang Corporation. Especially their CEO, Bai Renxiang. "But boss, you can still help her. At least with your power, you could shut down the news on the inte," Wang Tingxiao suggested. "Yes. We can do that. Also... about those falling stocks..." Li Fengjin paused as if he was contemting if he should say it. "Whatever your decision is boss, I believe it''s for the best fordyboss and it would go a long way in helping her," Wang Tingxiao said. "Alright. About the stocks then... But all of it," Li Fengjin said. "All of it?" "Yes. They would have to make up for their loss by selling some of their shares. Buy from anyone who sells them. Buy them at a reasonable rate. Don''t hesitate. But keep things discrete. Don''t make it obvious. Do you understand? Like help them increase the price by paying higher than the selling price, Do you get what I am aiming at?" Li Fengjin asked. "Yes, boss. I understand very well and I know your aim," Wang Tingxiao nodded. "Good. If you hear anything else, keep me updated. I don''t want to miss even a single detail of what is happening to her. Am I clear?" "Very clear boss. I will get this done immediately." "Hmm." "Then, please excuse me, boss." "Hurry on ahead." With that said, Wang Tingxiao bowed before he rushed out of the office. His boss has ced an important task in his hand. He can not and must not fail him. ****** Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang was pacing back and forth in her huge office. Her brain was thinking of the situation. This is her first major crisis since she stepped into the position of CEO. She hopes and prayed that the decisions she has made will work out. The fate of thispany, her grandfather''s hard work and sweat was in her palms. One wrong move and everythinges crumbling down. She needs to stay calm now. She took in deep breaths to slow down her fast racing heart. Then, her mind drifted off the press conference she agreed to have. It would be her very first appearance as a CEO in public. She was scared that herst scandal will be brought up again. If that happens, then Jiang Corporation would be doomed for good. She did not want to ruin anything. With her thoughts spiralling and her attempt to calm her heart down failing, Bai Renxiang managed to hear the ringing of her phone. She failed to even hear the words of the song she customized for that special person. Without even looking at her screen to know the caller after she picked her phone up, she swiped to her right on the screen and ced the phone by her ear. "Hello. This is CEO Bai, speaking. Who is this?" She said with a rather calm voice. She made sure not to show her fear through any means. She refused to give her enemies the joy of seeing her melt into fear and defeat. "My love, you do not have to act unfazed with me. We are one, remember?" Hearing this voice... this voice that she knows so well, Bai Renxiang''s heart calmed down almost immediately. Chapter 349 My Calming Pills ************ CHAPTER 349 As soon as Bai Renxiang heard Li Fengjin''s voice, her heart calmed down. All her anxiety and nervousness washed away. With just the sound of his voice. She became calm. "Hey. Are you okay? Do you want me toe over to yourpany and give you a hug?" Li Fengjin asked. "Would you really just leave yourpany toe all the way here to hug me?" Bai Renxiang asked instead of answering. "Yes." "Despite the distance between ourpany. It is quite far, you know." "Even if you are at the other end of the world, I wille running to you just tofort you, to be your strength and shower you with my love," he said. "Hehehe," she chuckled lightly. "What? Why are you chuckling, my love?" Li Fengjin asked with a smile on his end. "Nothing. But I am just wondering why we are talking in low voices. It is kike we are in the bedroom and whispering to each other," Bai Renxiang said and shook her head. What was she even saying?She sounded stupid to herself. But it was the truth. Since Li Fengjin spoke, his baritone voice was low and it was sweet and also sounded husky. Like a gentle breeze soothing Bai Renxiang''s nerves, she also found herself talking in a low tone. "You really think so?" "Yeah. I am sorry. I am just being foolish right now. I am trying to sound fine," she admitted. "Don''t say that. You are not foolish at all. I really want to hug you right now. So, should Ie over?" "(Sigh) No. Just hearing your voice is okay," she said. "Are you sure?" "Hmm. I am very sure. Your voice is helping. You made me kind of relieved. You are my calming pill." She walked towards her floor to ceiling window and stared out as if doing so, she would see him from his ownpany. If he knows what she is doing now, he would probably say she was childish but he will find it cute. "I am d." After that, there was silence on both sides of the line. But it was aforting one. One that made them feel the presence of the other there with them. "Renxiang?" He called her name. p "Yea." "Why did you not tell me that yourpany is in a veryplicated situation? This is a crisis," Li Fengjin said. "I know it is a crisis. But it is mypany. I do not want others helping me to solve mypany''s problem. Besides, you have been helping me a lot with so many things. I still want to do something by myself," she exined. "But as a couple, we are supposed to share our problems right?" "Yes. But you have never shared yours with me." "Hey. It is not like that." "I understand. I am not mad or anything. I am just saying that I want to be useful. I don''t want to always be a burden. Besides, I have got things settled a little. I just need to wait for the test results I ordered and everything will fall into ce." "I know and I trust you. But if need my help, please... Please do not hesitate. I am just one call away from you. It does not matter the distance. Also, yourpany''s problem is kind of mine because I am a huge investor," he reminded her. "Hahaha. Yeah. I know that. How can I forget?" Bai Renxiangughed. "Thank God you do... So, lean on me, okay?" he said. Taking deep breaths, Bak Renxiang rested her shoulder on the floor to ceiling window. She agreed, "Alright. Thank you for calling." "No problem. But I am not done with you. Let''s switch to video call, shall we?" "Huh? Why?" "I want us to discuss this whole thing. It is the second reason I called. Please do it," he begged. "Okay." Walking towards her chair and desk, she sat down and opened herptop. A little while, she was already on a video call with Li Fengjin. He had taken off his coat and suit jacket leaving him with just his ck inner shirt and tie which he had loosened. He had undone three buttons of his shirt undone. ''What a sight.'' Bai Renxiang blushed at her own thoughts. How could she be thinking of how hot and delicious looking sight her fiance is when she has a problem to deal with? Shaking her head and closing her eyes for a few seconds, she steadied her head and mind before opening her eyes to look at him. "You looked stressed," Li Fengjin pointed out. "Yeah, I am. I can''t wait for everything to be over," she said. "It will. So down to business... What do you think about this whole harmful product stuff? To me it looks like a set-up," Li Fengjin voiced out his thoughts. "You also think so?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Yes. Did you?" "Immediately I heard the news. It became more pronounced when I had a meeting with my employees." "Yell me bout the meeting." "Well, I was able to get a person with great knowledge in theboratory field and also in skin and whatnot," she started. "Okay." "He said there was indeed a very harmful chemical in the products. But my producing manager who oversees the production in the factory said they had made sure nothing like that was used during production. He even verified that that chemical is not in our storehouse for chemicals." "That is very serious," Li Fengjin said. "I know. I have asked for security to check the CCTV installed in thepany." "And what did they find?" He asked. "They found nothing," Bai Renxiang said with a disappointed sigh. "Are you sure they looked at all the videos fromst month till date?" "Yes. My grandfather''s personal assistant was there to make sure. He said everything was clean and normal like every other day." Chapter 350 Another Rat Or The Same Rat ************ CHAPTER 350 The whole incident was indeed strange. If there was no chemical like that xxx chemical in thepany''s chemical storehouse, then someone must have put them in. "This is very strange. Someone must have put that chemical during the time of production," she thought out loud. "Renxiang, there is a rat in yourpany," Li Fengjin said all of a sudden. "What?" "Yes. You have a rat in yourpany. That is the only exnation for all these things. If not that, then someone, maybe an enemy must have done this. But there is no other way to get this done except by infiltrating thepany," Li Fengjin stated. "That makes sense. It makes a lot of sense. So, there is a rat in mypany. It is either a new one or the same one asst time," Bai Renxiang said. "Whatst time? Something like this has happened before?" "Yea. But not exactly kike this. I mean, not this crisis. It was a case of stealing thepany''s money. I happened to find out with the help of Shane, that someone was stealing from thepany and made things look like nothing was amiss." "Who was it then?" He asked. "It was none other than the vice president of thispany. It was Jiang Bojing, my grandfather''s younger brother." "That same man?" "Yes. Come to think of it, he must have held a grudge and because when I found out, I confronted him in a meeting and got him to leave thepany," she said as she thought back to the day she and Jiang Bojing had a face-off. That day, Bai Renxiang could swear that she noticed the anger and thirst for revenge in his eyes. If not him then who? "Other than him, I have not made any enemy since I became CEO. He must have been the one." At the mention of this, Li Fengjin had an inkling about this man being connected to Bai Renxiang''s kidnapping. But he was not so sure. He would have his men look deeper into it. "I get what you are saying. But let''s not jump to conclusions just yet. He might have held a grudge but he may not have the guts to do such a thing to his brother now, would he?" "I don''t know what he is capable of. But he has been against my grandfather''s decision of making me the CEO instead of him," Bai Renxiangid out all the pieces she had. "Okay. What about your grandfather?" Li Fengjin asked. "Grandpa? You think he has something to do with this?" Bai Renxiang looked at Li Fengjin with furrowed brows. "No. I mean what about his regime as CEO. You know, back in his time," Li Fengjin quickly straightened out her thought. "Oh!" Bai Renxiang nodded. "Yeah. Did he have any enemies in his time as CEO?" Li Fengjin asked as he leaned his back in the chair. "Come to think of it, he has not told me anything about that. I should ask him if-" Knock Knock p A knock interrupted her words. She looked away from herptop to the office door. Then the knock came again. This time more urgent. "Jin hold on. Someone is at the door." "Alright. Go ahead." "Come in," Bai Renxiang permitted. "Boss, important news and good news," Xia Xinyi said as soon as she stepped into the office. Bai Renxiang could see the relief on her face. "What? What happened? Have they found the cure?" Bai Renxiang asked with expectation. "Yes. Mr Bao called. He said he has found the cure and had forwarded the information to Zhang Fei. I have seen it. Senior assistant Charlie is with him and they are waiting for your orders to proceed with the production," Xia Xinyi said in one breath. "Why are they waiting? I told them to start immediately after the cure is confirmed. We do not have time on our side to dy. Tell them to proceed now," Bai Renxiang said. "Okay. Senior, you heard the boss," Xia Xinyi spoke into her phone. "Yes, I heard. We are starting now," Charlie said before he ended the call. "Are they in it already?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Yes...yes, they are," Xia Xinyi nodded. "Good. What else?" Bai Renxiang asked seeing as Xia Xinyi was still standing in her office. "Oh! Yes. Uhm, Song Yan said the news on the inte has been taken down without them doing much. She said someone helped take them down," Xia Xinyi said. Bai Renxiang turned to herptop and asked, "Jin, did you do this? You are the one that helped right?" "It is the least I should do for you," Li Fengjin answered. Xia Xinyi at first was confused but she understood almost immediately that her boss must be talking to someone on a video call. And that someone is Li Fengjin. She smiles internally and felt grateful. Her boss has proven to be a double miracle for Jiang Corporation. She handled the business well and also got the biggestpany helping them. What more would they wish for? Bai Renxiang could only sigh and show her deepest appreciation. "Xia Xinyi, you can go now? Also, have my grandfather know that I would like to speak with him." "Over the phone or in-person?" "If he is still here at thepany, we can talk face to face. But if not, then a call would do." "Alright. I will let him know immediately. Oh, and thank you, Mr Li," Xia Xinyi bowed before she rushed out of the office to carry out a new task given to her. "So, now that everything is in order ording to your n, will you go on with the press conference?" Li Fengjin asked. "You know about that?" Bao Renxiang was surprised. "My love, there is hardly a thing about you that I do not know. Especially things happening now," Li Fengjin said with a smile. "I see. What could I expect anyway? Sigh... Yes, I will still go on with the press conference. That way, the masses will get to know about the production of the cream we made as a cure for those who may have been victims of the chemicals in thest product we made and sold." Chapter 351 Nervous And Scared ************ CHAPTER 351 The press conference was a very important part of the whole thing. "You know that this is literally your first appearance in public," Li Fengjin said. "Yes. But I think I can manage," Bai Renxiang convinced both him and herself. "Are you sure? How do you feel? There would be a lot of questions that you will be asked. Are you prepared for them?" He asked. "Yes. As far as it is rting to this whole issue, I am ready for whatever they ask. Besides, it would only be for a few minutes," Bai Renxiang shrugged. "Yes, but it might take longer than a few minutes. Anyway, it all depends on how yourpany handles the stuff and you." There was a bit of silence after he said that. Bai Renxiang was in deep thought. She really wants the press conference to be as short as possible. Not too many questions, not too many people or media and yada yada yada. "Hey... What is wrong?" Li Fengjin asked after he noticed her uneasy expression. "I... It''s... It is just that I am a bit scared and nervous," Bai Renxiang''s voice was shaky. She took a deep breath to calm herself. Looking at how she was, Li Fengjin truly wished he could be with her there. If he was there, he would have engulfed her in an assuring hug by now and kissed her forehead. Then, he would tell her that everything would be alright. But since he is not with her, he had to use just words to ease her. "Don''t worry too much. Everything will be fine. This is just a phase that is going to pass," he said. "I know but I am really scared. What if... what if they bring back the past?" she stuttered. "What past? You have nothing to worry about in the past. It is all good... Right?" Bai Renxiang shook her head. Her past was not good. Not the one she remembers. Li Fengjin was confused. What is it about this past that she is so scared of? At first, he thought that it was their one-night stand she was worrying about. But it does not seem like it is. There was something else. "Jin, you know I used to stay in City S, right?" "Yeah. That was where it all began. Us," he said. "Yes. But before that, you know I... I was involved in a... in an sc-scandal." "What? What scandal?" Li Fengjin asked. "I don''t know how it happened. But I framed for sleeping... with a business partner to get a deal for my dad''spany. There were... there were pictures, Jin. But I know that nothing happened. I mean, you were my first time. Y-You... believe me right?" Li Fengjin was quiet as his brain processed everything she had just told him. Scandal? Pictures meaning evidence? Sleeping with a partner in businesses to get a deal?Believe? "J-Jin. Say something." "I-" "You are not going to leave me, right? You believe me, right? You remember that nightstand we had. You remember taking my first, right? Answer me, please," Bai Renxiang''s eyes were getting red and watery. "My love, I am not going to leave you. I was just digesting what you told me," Li Fengjin finally said something. "I will never leave you so don''t cry." "Really?" Bai Renxiang asked to be sure she was not hearing things. "Do you want me to say I don''t?" Li Fengjin asked. "No. I mean... I really did not do anything like that, I swear." "I know. I was your first. I trust and believe in you... But is that why you are scared? For something that is probably not true?" Li Fengjin asked. "But in business image matters, right?" "Stop worrying. Besides, I bet your grandfather would have erased that scandal. Also, you can clear your name now that have you the money and power to do so. Also, you have me. I can get to the bottom of the scandal and find out the truth. Just focus on other things." "Thank you. But, I would like to do that by myself. Maybe after everything is settled." "Alright. I will hang up now. After you talk to your grandfather and may be prepared for your conference, call me. I wille and pick you up," he said. "I am guessing that those paparazzi guys would be swarming by the entrance of yourpany." "Jin there is no need to do that. I-" "Then we can go and get Xiaojin and I will take you both to your mother," Li Fengjin interjected her. "You will not take no for an answer, will you?" Bai Renxiang sighed. "You know me well, wifey," Li Fengjin said with a yful smile and then he winked at her. "Jin, this is not the time to tease me. I am in a serious situation," Bai Renxiang said as she massaged her temples. "I know. That is why I am trying to make you loosen up more. If one of your employees sees you looking agitated, how do you want them to hope that things will be okay? As the head, you should not show any emotion now. Only show your determination to pull yourpany out of this mess." "Sigh. Only determination. My strong will." Bai Renxiang chanted. "Yes. You can do this. I believe in you. Just remember to breathe and also me, of course," Li Fengjin pointed himself. "Hahaha," Bai Renxiangughed. "Yes. You must remember me because I am your calming pill, right? You said so yourself." "Yes. I did. I will remember you. Always." "That''s my woman. So... See youter today. Bye." Just as he wanted to disconnect the call, Bai Renxiang stooped him. "Jin wait..." "Yes." Bai Renxiang''s mouth opened and closed like a fish but no words came out. Li Fengjin stared at her in amusement. He could see the slight blush on her cheek. Then he heard her. "I love you," she said. With a soft smile, Li Fengjin reciprocated her words, "I love you too. Kisses and hugs. Bye." "Bye." Chapter 352 Old Enemy ************ CHAPTER 352 After the call with Li Fengjin, Bai Renxiang was rxed and calm. She picked up the office phone on one side of her desk and ced a call a toss Xia Xinyi. Ring!! Ring!! Ring!! Ring!! p Ring!! Ring!! "He-Hello, boss," a noting voice came from the other line. "What took you so long to pick up the phone?" Bai Renxiang asked with furrowed brows. "I am sorry, boss. I just came from the task you had given me," Xia Xinyi said as she slumped down on her chair. "Alright. So didn''t you see him? What did my grandfather say?" "Luckily, I saw him before he left thepany. So I quickly rushed up to him and told him that you wished to talk to him urgently. He agreed. He should be in your office any moment from now. Just as she finished saying that, old man Jiang knocked and opened the door to Bai Renxiang''s office. "Ye is here. Thank you, Xinyi. You can carry out your normal work," Bai Renxiang said. "Okay, boss." "Hey, grandpa. I had thought you had left thepany since after the meeting," Bai Renxiang stood up and approached her old man for a hug. "I move around for a bit. Oh, my precious pearl. Things are being hard for you. I am sorry," Old man Jiang said as he hugged her back. "It is nothing grandpa. This is just a phase that will pass." Pulling away from the hug they walked to the mini parlour in the office and sat side by side on the couch. "Who told you how to say wise words like that?" Old man Jiang asked. "What do you mean grandpa? Are you saying that I am not wise?" Bai Renxiang asked with a pout. "Oh, no. I dare not, sweetie. My bad." "Well, it was Jin who told me that today," she said. "Jin?" Old man Jiang appeared to be confused. "Li Fengjin." "Oh! Yes... So, you have started calling him Jin. I bet that beat would be on cloud nine hearing you call him that," old man Jiang scoffed while Bai Renxiang blushed a little. "So, he called?" "Hmm," Bai Renxiang nodded. "He heard what is happening to thepany. So he called to check up on me and we discussed for a while," she answered. "He cares. That is good," the old man nodded in approval. "So, what do you want to talk about? I was told by your assistant that it is urgent." "Yea. It is," Bai Renxiang adjusted on the couch so that age was now facing him. "Is something wrong?" "Yes and no. As I said, Jin and I were discussing the issue at hand." "Okay." "We both had the same thought. And that us that someone in or outside thepany is the cause of this. That us someone must have secretly put that chemical into those products," Bai Renxiang exined. "Okay. That is very very possible. Good thinking. So, who do you guys think it is? Anyone in mind?" He asked. "Yes. Well, I think it is Jiang Bojing," Bai Renxiang replied. "Jiang Bojing? That sly fox?" "Yes," she nodded. "Hmm. That can be but does he have that guts to do something like this. I mean he knows very well the consequences of his actions," old man Jiang said with a stern gaze. "I know. But I think he is the only one that literally hates me and thispany is you. When I fired him, he looked like he would get back at me for revenge," Bai Renxiang told him how she felt that day. Old man Jiang weighed the facts of this. It may be true. After all, he has been fighting for Juang Corporation for almost his whole life. Since he did not get the CEO position, he may not want anyone to get it. And if anyone eventually does, he might do something crazy. "But, Jin said I should not jump to conclusions just yet," Bai Renxiang''s voice brought the old man out of his thoughts. He looked t her. "He suggested that since do not have anyone who could possibly want to get back at me except Jiang Bojing, I should ask about you." "Okay. What about me?" Old man Jiang asked. "Grandpa, when you used to head thispany... During your reign, uhm did you have any kind of enemy? Like a rival or someone who just hates you or stuff like that. Do you remember any?" She asked. "Hmm. Back then, when Jiang Corporation was still young, it thrived under my reign. Our business'' growth was rapid and great. So, we were envied. It was normal though." "Yeah." "Jiang Corporation did so well that our sess shut every jealous person up. Thosepany that was trying to surpass us,petitive with us... We gave all of them a long gap in the race. But there was thispany..." Old man Jiang paused. "Yes. Whatpany?" "Hils on for a second let me think. Uhm, was it, QT Fashion World? No, it can''t be them... Oh, yes. I know it now. LT Corporation. Yes, that is it," he nodded in confirmation. "Okay. LT Corporation. I think I have heard of thatpany. It is just anotherrge business but lower than us, right?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Yes, yes. And that is why that man hates me down to his guts," old man Jiang revealed. Bai Renxiang just listened carefully to everything her grandfather said.She did not want to miss any important details. "Back then founder of thatpany and I were long-time rivals since high school. I think towards the end before we entered the university. His name is Lin Tian-yu." "Lin Tian-yu," Bai Renxiang mumbled the name. It felt familiar. "Wait, he is still the CEO of LT Corporation," she said. "Oh, really? Well, that guy was very verypetitive. He hated anything second. He would always want my position in school and even in the university because I was known to be the best." Chapter 353 Celebrating Their Downfall ************ CHAPTER 353 In Jiang Bojing''s house, a proper and small celebration was going on. Mr Lin hade over that afternoon to discuss the news of Jiang Corporation''s downfall. They were merry and satisfied as they are and drank. Laughter resounded in the living room a countless number of times. "Hahaha... I bet that old man would be fuming mad my now," Jiang Bojing said. "Haha... You are even thinking of the old man. The puny little CEO girl must be crying to him. Then he would see how useless she is," Mr Linughed. "Yes, yes. That is true. Things are going well in our favour. How is your business doing now? Are your products booming in the market?" Jiang Bojing asked. "Oh, those? Of course, they are. Now that the best skin care products are bad, mine as the second has been picked up," Mr Lin took a sip from his wine ss. "My product does not stay a day on the shelf anymore. It is been sold out like food. Very fast," Mr Lin snapped his fingers to emphasize his point. Jiang Bojing nodded in satisfaction. He had a smile on his face as he spoke. "You see. I told you that I would help you rise in the market. I bet you still had doubts until you sold out your products," he said. His eyes held the ''I told you so'' nce in them. Mr Lin smiled. "Why would I not be in doubt? Jiang Corporation is my enemy. My business rival." "No. It is your superior in business. You could never beat them. If not for my help now, you would still be behind and you still are. Only that you are closer to them now than you have ever been," Jiang Bojing stated. A vein popped out beside Mr Lin''s forehead. His eyes were red at the words Jiang Bojing just spouted. "Watch what you say, Jiang Bojing," he said through gritted teeth. "Rx, old fox. The truth hurts I know. But you have to take it like a man. Besides, can''t you take it as a joke between us friends. Or should I say... foxes?" Juang Bojing roared inughter after that. He loved the pain and angry expression on Mr Lin''s face. Jiang Bojing was so carefree now. They have both gotten what they wanted. There was no need to be scared anymore. Being as sly as he is, he could also destroy Mr Lin if he does anything to him. He was a snake in the green grass. Before making his moves, he had set his own trap. "Let me also remind you that a puny little girl threw you out of thepany you had been fighting to get for years.," Mr Lin fought back with his own words of truth. "She did not throw me out. I designed," Juang Bojing refuted. "She made you resign, did she not? So, it is the same thing, my fellow fox. She even aired your dirty linen so others could see. Again, remember that your newpany is using my funds and name to rise in the business world," Mr Lin said. "Hahaha. We are both using each other to rise in business. We are partners now. So we are quite equal. Don''t get so hot-tempered now, Lin Tian-yu. Let us drink and be merry. Ourmon enemy is about to hit rock bottom," Jiang Bojing raised his half-filled wine ss. "Fine. Bottoms up then," Mr Lin did the same and they joined the sses. CLINK "To their downfall." ?????? Meanwhile, Jiang Meilin had just received the news of the problem her daughter was facing with thepany. She was worried. "Sweetie, are you okay?" Jiang Meilin asked Bai Renxiang. They were talking over the phone. "I am fine, mum. Everything is under control. So, do not worry," Bai Renxiang assured her. "Ok, thank God. I was shocked when I saw the news online. Shin and Shane showed it to me. Are there really bad chemicals in the creams?" She asked. "It appears to be so, mum," Bak Renxiang replied with a sigh. "Howe? Are the producers not careful? They should not make mistakes like that." "It was not a mistake mum. It-" "So, it was intentional?" Jiang Meilin raised her voice in shock. "No. No, it is not intentional. I don''t even know yet. It looks like someone is against thispany. We think it is a n," Bai Renxiang exined. "Oh! I thought otherwise. A n, huh? What did your grandfather say about it?" "We are working on it. The investigation has started. Also, we areing up with a solution as soon as possible." "That is quick. Good." "Nothing can ruin Jiang Corporation as far as I am here. This is just a stumbling block to more sess. The real deal is finding the culprit. Apart from that, if we are fast enough, things will die down in two days at least," Bai Renxiang said. "Alright. I trust you and your grandfather to get thepany back on its feet." "Thanks for believing in us, mum. You just boosted my determination to a whole new level." "That is good to hear... You have to be careful, dear. Enemies in business can be brutal at times and even crazy. I will tell your grandfather to increase your security, especially with Xiaojin." "Fine. See youter mum. We areing home today," Bai Renxiang said. "Really? Have you spent enough time with your soon to be husband?" Jiang Meilin teased "Mum... Not now, please." "Why not? You don''t want to miss him because you both are at work? You miss his hugs and caresses and kisses. And, oh... the sweet nothings he mutters into your ears and the-" "MUM! Okay fine. I am hanging up now. See youter." Toot!! Toot!! "Hehehe... My sweet little girl. Hah! She has grown so much," Jiang Meilin murmured to herself. "Hi, there. Good afternoon, Mei." Chapter 354 Stalking ************ CHAPTER 354 "Hi, Mei. Good afternoon." Zhao Fu greeted with a smile. "Smiling does not suit you, Zhao Fu," Jiang Meilin said before walking away from behind the counter. "But I remember you used to tell me to smile when we were together. You uses to like it," Zhao Fu said. "That was when we were together. Now, we are not. And I simply find it... repulsive." "What? You can''t be serious. You are just saying it to piss me off and it is not working, my dear," Zhao Fu continued following her. "What do you want now, Zhao Fu? Stop bothering and following me. It is creepy and annoying and my customers are beginning to stare," Jiang Meilin turned and red at him. "Well, they can stare all they want. It is not like we are doing something that is inappropriate," Zhao Fu shrugged. "As for what I want, hmm... Let us see... I want to take you out for lunch. You have been working non-stop since this morning. You should eat," he added. "So you have been stalking me since morning?" Jiang Meilin asked with wide eyes. "Yes and no. No, in the sense that you can''t call what I was doing stalking. I was simply looking out for you." "Well, I do not need it. I can''t believe you are a general or whatever it is you are. This is illegal," Jiang Meilin stated. "What is illegal? Me looking out for you?" Zhao Fu asked as he leaned on one of the empty shelves and watched her stack them with foodstuffs. "Yes. That is illegal." "Then why are you not calling the police?" Silence Jiang Meilin just ignored him and continued cing different vegetables on the shelf. "You see. You can''t call the police because you can''t bear seeing me being dragged out of your store. You still like me, right?" "Sigh. Zhao Fu," Jiang Meilin turned to him with a serious face. "Yea, dear," Zhao Fu stood straight. "We are not kids nor are we teenagers anymore. Now run along now. I have work to do," she shooed him away. "Now you are treating me like a kid. Come on, don''t be too shy to agree. Let me help you with that," Zhao Fu picked up a vegetable and ced it on the shelf. "No. You are not a worker here, so you can''t do that," Jiang meilin said. "Okay. Then, can I be your worker? You can employ me immediately since you own this ce, right? I am very agile and strong. I can carry stuff for you." "Nope. That is not happening. If I employ you, you will end up annoying me which I do not have the strength for," Jiang Meilin disagreed. "Alright. Since I can''t just watch you do your job, then maybe I should just buy everything in this store of yours so that you cane with me for lunch," Zhao Fu thought out loud. "..." "I would not still go on anywhere with you. You are still so weird. Go away." ?????? ? The day went fast as usual. Li Fengjin took to his words. He picked both Bai Renxiang and Bak Xiaojin from work and school before taking them home. That evening, Charlie called that there was progress in the cream they were making to heal burns on the skin. They had made a lot and even sent a sample to Mr Bao for testing. Bai Renxiang sighed in relief. "So, what did Mr Bao say? Can it work its purpose?" She asked Charlie. "He said he would get back to us first thing tomorrow morning. If ores out great, we can start sales and get this over with," Charlie said. "Oh, that is good. If it appears to be good, then we can start the press conference immediately. Can it be possible like that?" "It can. We already have where to set things up in thepany. The arrangement will not be too excessive because we used that ce for press conferences. It is a big hall," Charlie informed her. "Alright." "Young miss, are you really sure you want to do this press conference? It will be all over the news. Everyone will see it," Charlie said. There was a tinge of worry and concern in his voice. He knew the reason why she and her mother came here in the first ce. What if her pastes back? "To be honest, I am a bit nervous because of the number of people and questions that I will be asked," Bai Renxiang says. "That is not what I mean. I mean that scandal. What if one of the reporters brings that up?" "I have nothing to be scared of because grandpa said that only a few selected media will be at the press conference. Also, every question is centred on this issue. Also, I have started working on it. I need to clear my name if that ever happens any day at any time, anywhere." "I was so rxed that you were okay. I should have persuaded elder master Jiang to allow our men to find the truth being that lying scandal," Charlie said with regret. "It is okay. I was so scared for mum and the thought of me being pregnant that I did not want to know the truth. I mean, the damage has already been done. But now... Now is different." "I understand. Remember that the Jiang''s family trained men to see yours too. Just give an order and they would follow you," Charlie said. "Alright. As for the investigation of the rat in thepany, how is it going?" "We are still on it. But this case is very mysterious. I don''t know how that person managed to get tost month''s supply and spoiled everything." "It baffles me too. This person must be out to ruin Jaing Corporation for good. We can''t let that happen. Please make sure that no stone is left unturned in finding this culprit. I am leaving this in your hands, Charlie." "I will not let you down, boss." Chapter 355 Press Conference ************ CHAPTER 355 The next day came. Bai Renxiang got up very early, much earlier than usual. She could hardly get a don''t of sleep the previous night. Her mind kept thinking about thepany, the press conference and how she was going to find out or rather find proof that she was drugged and framed. Charlie had given her the contact info of the bestputer genius they had. He had even given her the full details of the man. With that, Bai Renxiang did not want to waste any more time. She asked the man to get the information about her scandal from three years ago. It would be easier to start digging for clues from there. But she was having doubts if he would be able to find something that was wiped out a long time back. So, today, Bai Renxiang got herself ready in a dark green checkered pantsuit and ck coat. She paired it withfortable ck stiletto heels and a Channel ck handbag, a pair of dazzling green earrings that Li Fengjin had gifted her. Today, her hairstyle was different. It was packed into a high ponytail. Her face was entuated including her light make-up. It brought out this bold, fearless, strong and independent aura in her. The cure was very effective ording to Mr Bao. It would serve its purpose well. This means that the conference will be held today. "Mum, I am will be going to thepany now," Bai Renxiang shouted from the dining room. She had just finished having her breakfast and Jiang Meilin was helping Bai Xiaojin get ready. "Mummy, are you not going to take me to school today?" Bai Xiaojin came running to her. "Oh, baby. Mummy can''t take you to school today. Something very important is happening at thepany today. I need to hurry over. Please forgive me okay?" Bai Renxiang exined as she crouched down to straighten his uniform. "Okay. Then, will daddy be taking me to school? He promised that he would do that every day. Has he called yet?" "Uhm, no. He has not called yet. I don''t think he will-" Her phone started ringing. Looking at the caller, she sighed. Waving the phone at Bai Xiaojin she said, "Look who is calling." The screen disyed ''My Heart'' on it. Bai Xiaojin furrowed his brows. "That should be daddy, right?" He asked. "Of course, he is. Here, talk to him," she swiped the receive button and gave Bai Xiaojin the phone. "Hello, daddy. Good morning." "Good morning, son. How are you? How was your night?" Li Fengjin asked. "It was fine. And yours?" "Lonely. You and your mother were not here to cuddle with me. I felt sad," Li Fengjin said in a sulking voice. "We are sorry. Very soon, all three of us will always sleep and cuddle together, okay? You just have to be patient," Bai Xiaojin coaxed Tim. "Alright. I will be very patient. So, where is your mother?" Li Fengjin asked. "She went to get her things for work. She said something very important is happenings t getpany and she need to hurry there. So, she will kit be able to take me to school." "Oh." "Daddy, you areing to pick me up so that we can go together, right?" Bai Xiaojin asked. "Yes. I promised you, remember. I am on my way now. I was calling to check if you guys were ready." "I am not yet ready. I have not eaten breakfast yet. But mummy has. She wanted to leave before you called just now," Bai Xiaojin good him. "Can you pass the phone to her?" "Yes. Just a minute... Mummy, daddy wants to talk to you," Bai Xiaojin passed the phone to Bai Renxiang. "Good morning, love," Bai Renxiang greeted. "Good morning, wifey." "Hey. What''s with that voice? Why do you sound mad at me?" She asked. "Thank God you can tell. I was told that you were about to leave before I called," Li fengjin said. "Yeah. So, can you take Xiaojin to school? He really wants you to since I can''t." "I will. But we had a deal that I would take you to work today." "I know. I am so sorry. But I have to go to thepany now. I am having the press conference today. I want to get to thepany before reporters start flooding into the cob," she said. "Oh, it is today?" "Yes. It might beter. But I still have things I want to do before the conference starts. You know to keep me." "Yeah, I know. (Sigh) Alright then. Call me when you get to your office safely," he agreed. "Okay. Don''t worry. We still have plenty of days ahead of us. You can take me to work for as many days as you want. I will not argue over it. I promise." "You better keep that promise or else I will not go easy on you when I want to punish you for it," he warned her. "I won''t. Bye now." "Bye." cing her phone inside her bag, she pecked Bai Xiaojin on the cheek. "Okay, my love. Mommy is going to go now. Behave well in school as always," she said. "Okay," he nodded. "Good boy. Bye now. Mum, I am going." "Okay, honey. Fighting," Jiang Meilin said. "Mummy, good luck with your press conference." "Thank you both. See yater." ?????? On getting to thepany, Bai Renxiang met Xia Xinyi waiting for her outside. They exchanged their greetings and walked into the building. Bai Renxiang could see that everyone was busy with a few employees running here bad there. "They are already preparing the hall for the press conference," Xia Xinyi exined. "Okay. What about thewyers? We''re they able toe to an agreeable term with the purchasers who want us sued?" She asked. "Yes. It was also easy to convince them, especially with the news that the cream for the burns is being produced. They are willing to buy them at the price we fixed." Chapter 356 Press Conference II ************ CHAPTER 356 As soon as Bai Renxiang and Xia Xinyi stepped into the elevator and the door closed, whispers enveloped the first floor. "Did you see the boss?" "Dude, I was sitting beside you when she came in." "She looks as enchanting as ever," another employee chipped in. "Not just enchanting. She looks kind of dominating and-" "Like a lioness. I heard today is the press conference." "It is no wonder the producing team all stayed back to work on something like... Like the cure?" "Yeah. You know the inte was buzzing about some crap. Ourpany skincare products were said to be harming. Can you imagine that?" "I can''t. I mean why would we produce good stuff for years and suddenly go bad in a day. It must be a set-up." "It is so I heard. Some people on the even had the guts to say that our CEO and the producing manager wanted to ruin other people''s good skin because theirs were not so good." "Can you hear that piece of trash?" "Our CEO is a goddess with the bright and prettiest and smoothest skin." "Yeah. Even those top celebrities can''t match up to her when we talk of skin and beauty." "Do not forget to add brains." "Yeah." "I bet it is someone who hates the sess and goals we are achieving that is causing all these troubles." "It can be true. As long as one seeds, he is she is bound to have enemies from everywhere. The north, south, east and west." "True words spoken, girl. I just hope that this press conference will go well." "Okay, quit gossiping and get back to work," Assistant Charlie said as soon as he stepped into the floor. Everyone scurried on to their various posts and started the work they left for gossip. ?????? In Bai Renxiang''s office. Zhang Fei, Song Yan, Xia Xinyi and Charlie all stood in from of Bai Renxiang''s desk. On the desk, we''re samples from the cure they had managed to work on the previous day. "So, this is it, huh?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Yes, it is. There were many trials and errors. But we still got it," Zhang Fei said as ge scratched the back of his head with an awkwardugh. "To be honest, I was shocked when assistant Charlie called to tell me that you guys seeded in producing the remedy for the burns," Bai Renxiang said. "Don''t underestimate your workers in the producing team, boss," Xia Xinyi said. "True." Bai Renxiang took one of the samples on her desk. The packaging was attractive in its white, green and yellow colours. On it was letters written boldly in green, Cal-Vera. <> Bai Renxiang opened the not too small container and a nice, soothing smell wafted into her nostrils. The cream colour had a bit of yellow and colourless gel. As Bai Renxiang essed the sample in her hands, Zhang Fei and the others were on edge. They were itching to hear herment on the product they worked so hard on. Just when their anxiety was about to blow off their tops, Bai Renxiang''s calm voice was heard. "The size of the container... I like it. The texture of the cream is smooth and not too sticky. As for the smell... I love the smell. I must say that I am..." She paused as she let her gaze sheep through the four persons standing in her office. She could see their funny expression of expectancy. "I am impressed." Zhang Fei: "Yes," he threw his fist in the air. Song Yan: "Oh, thank goodness she liked it." Charlie: *a sigh of relief* Xia Xinyi: "I told you guys that boss would like it." Bai Renxiang chuckled t their reactions. "Now that this is ready... wait I hope we are still producing this?" She asked Zhang Fei. "Y-Yes, we are. Even up till this moment tons are being made, packaged and ready for distribution," Zhang Fei confirmed. "That is great. Because, if this works well for people out there, then we can continue producing this with the other of our products," she said. "Yes, boss." "You can start the distribution an hour before the press conference." "Boss, about the press conference... It is going to start two hours from now," Song Yan informed her. "Alright then. You can all leave," Bai Renxiang said to Zhang Fei and Song Yan. "Yes, boss." Once the door closed leaving her alone in the quiet, big office, Bai Renxiang sighed. She leaned back on the swivel chair as she massaged her temples. "Two hours from now, I would be facing lots of people and the media. Oh God, please me," she whispered. Bai Renxiang called Li Fengjin as promised. They talked for a while before she started preparing herself for the press conferenceter. Fifteen minutes to the time, Bai Renxiang heard a knock on the door. "Come in." "Boss, Xia Xinyi stepped into the office. " It is about time for the press conference to start," she said. "Sigh. Alright, let us go," Bai Renxiang stood straight. She passed a few important things to Xia Xinyi and also took some including her phone. Making sure that her office door was securely locked, they walked to the elevator, got in and went down to the tenth floor where the hall was located. ?????? The Conference Hall. The conference hall was as big as owning half of the 10th floor of Jiang Corporation''s building. The hall was more than a hundred seater which could contain over a hundred persons. There were six entrance or exit doors in the hall- two at the front, in the middle another two at the sides and thest two at the far back behind the seats. Security guards of thepany and some other of Bai Renxiang''s personal bodyguards were already stationed at different standing ces in the hall. They had to be ready for any mishaps that might happen. Chapter 357 Press Conference III ************ CHAPTER 357 Xia Xinyi lead Bai Renxiang to the seats beside the podium at the front since they wereing from one of the side entrance doors. There was were would be arranged for people that that may speak during the conference and some of the high members of thepany sat. Bai Renxiang let her eyes take on the full appearance of the conference hall. Some of the reporters from different media had started trooping in and finding a good spot to seat. Just then, the head of the security team walked up to her. He showed his respect before Bai Renxiang allowed him to speak. "Boss, some men in ck came here to guard the area," he said. "And?" "They are not the guards sent by chairman Jiang but they im to be here to protect theirdy boss... You," the man said with uncertainty. "Hmm. Let them stay. They are-" *sweet ringtone for you know whom* "Excuse me," Bai Renxiang said before the took the call. "Hello, Jin." "Hey, my love. Your conference is about to start soon. I just called to check up on you," Li Fengjin said. "Thank you. I am okay," she told him. "I know you are okay. Don''t be scared of anything or any reporter or whatever they ask. I am watching you so you will do exceptionally well." "How do you know that?" She asked. "Well, because I know you would want to show everyone that you are capable and not to be messed with. Also, you would want to impress me. So..." He did not say more as he knew that Bai Renxiang would understand the rest. Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang chuckled St his words. "You are so confident in your charms, huh?" "Not only that I am more confident in you, mydy boss." "I see. So, did you by any chance send your men to watch over me in your stead?" She asked as her eyes trailed on all the men in ck suits standing like statues in the hall. "They are protecting you in my stead not watching. I am the one that is doing the watching this time and I must say that I hate it," Li Fengjin frustratingly said. "Don''t sulk too much or eat vinegar. I feel great knowing that you are watching me.," Bai Renxiang soothed h with sweet words. "Boss, the conference is about to start," Charlie informed her and she nodded. "Alright. I think that it is my cue to say goodbye for now," Li Fengjin said. "It is." "Okay. Go for it. I love you." "I love you too. Bye." Turning to the rest of them, she took a deep breath and nodded at them. "Let''s save ourpany," she said. "We are with you, boss," Xia Xinyi said. With that, Bai Renxiang took her seat. The conference started with the speaker''s opening speech. After a quick introduction, weing and thanking of those present, (medical personnel, journalists, reporters and other important bodies) the agenda of the press conference was distributed to the people seated in the now-closed hall. "The handouts given to you are the agenda of this press conference..." The speaker and a few spokespersons were invited to the podium to speak on the issue that brought about the press conference. A few questions were also asked. After that, the new product, Cal-Vera was introduced. Zhang Fei was invited to give a briefing on the purpose of the production. "Mr Zhang, what is this new product you introduced?" A reporter asked. "Thank you. Well, as the news of ourpany producing creams that harmed individuals was widely spread, we havee up with a remedy for the harm caused to victims'' skin..." After Zhang Fei entertained a few more questions, the CEO, Bai Renxiang was invited to the podium to address the issue and answer their questions. Walking confidently and calmly, Bai Renxiang climbed up the two stairs leading to the podium. Another few steps and she stood at the lectern that had a microphone mounted on it. Squaring her shoulders, she lifted her sharp gaze to the audience below the elevated podium. No hint of fear or arrogance or any unpleasant emotion. Just a face with a little bit of smile and neutrality together. "That''s my woman," Li Fengjin said as he was watching the conference on the news in his office. There was an evident shock on the faces of the people in the conference hall. Whispers and talks enveloped the hall. Calling their attention and request for silence, Bai Renxiang a clear unhurried voice. "First of all, I thank you all for being present at this press conference. I am Bai Renxiang, the CEO of Jiang Corporation..." "So the brains behind the booming sess of Jiang Corporation is a woman?" "The sess of Jiang Corporation is not just from me but every employee in thepany," she answered. "CEO Bai, what do you have to say about the bad news going around about yourpany?" Another reporter asked. "Thank you. To be honest, I find the news partly true." "CEO Bai, are you saying that the production of the harmful skincare products of yourpany is intentional or an honest mistake?" "Thank you, reporter Kim. I am not saying either of those." "What do you mean, CEO Bai?" "First of all, it is a known fact that Jiang Corporation produces the best skincare products in the whole of China. But it would not be reasonable for us to be the opposite of that. What would it profit us?" Bai Renxiang countered the reporter Kim. Most people nodded to this reasoning. Why would apany that makes the best products sudden make bad, harmful products? Who wants to fall from their high ce of recognition? "CEO Bai, you asked what it profit yourpany if the news were true," another reporter asked. "Yes, I did reporter Jung." "Then how do you exin the harm yourpany''s skincare products have caused to the consumers atrge?" Chapter 358 Press Conference IV ************ CHAPTER 358 "How do you exin the harm yourpany''s skincare products have caused to the consumers atrge?" Reporter Jung asked. All eyes immediately moved back to the petite, confident podiumdy on the podium. Two same questions ran through the minds of everyone in the conference hall. How would she exin that? What answer would she give? With a slight smile, Bai Renxiang set her unfazed eyes at the reporter who had a right smirk on his face as he awaited her answer. "How can I exin it, you ask... Jiang Corporation produced no such thing as the harmful skincare products sold," she said. "Are you saying that the purchaser, those who bought directly from yourpany are to me for this?" Another reporter, reporter Qi asked. "I am not. On all the days of Jiang Corporation skincare production, there have been no harmful materials that were used during production nor do we have them in-store. Inspector- general Si from the XX inspectionpany and other inspectors from other verified inspectionpanies has done several inspections in ourpany and they can tell you that no harmful chemicals or materials whatsoever, were found in Jiang Corporation." "Inspector-general Si is that true?" "It is. Jiang Corporation has a clean record," inspector-general Si confirmed Bai Renxiang''s ims. "CEO Bai, these inspections were not done every day, was it?" Another reporter, reporter Wei asked. "It was not." "Then, how sure are we that on the days that there were inspections, you people did not hide those harmful chemicals?" "I believe, inspector-general Mo could answer that in my stead," she said. A microphone was passed to the inspector-general Mo and he spoke while on his feet. "During the days of inspection, we had secretly installed hidden cameras to monitor their every move on the days of no inspection," the man said. "With all due respect inspector-general, how are we sure that you are not siding Jiang Corporation?" "What if Jiang Corporation has a hidden ce the camera can'' capture? What if they keep those chemicals there?" "Maybe they are just being cautious of the camera they knew about and his the chemical at a secret warehouse far from thepany?" "Rest assured reporters, we only informed Jiang Corporation of the hidden installed cameras today. Believe inspector-general Si when he says that Jiang Corporation has a clean record," he said before taking his seat leaving no room for further questioning. "Then how can the harm caused by those skincare products be exined? Who is to me, CEO Bai?" Reporter Sun asked. "That is a questioning I can''t provide as we are still investigating the case. Rest assured that when the puzzle is solved, an answer will be provided," Bai Renxiang said. "Then what about the new product? Why make them?" Another reporter asked. "Well, is as apensation for the consumers atrge." "So, is this a clearance that Jiang Corporation is indeed guilty of their production?" Reporter Jung asked again. "No. Although we have no idea how things turned out to be like this, we still care for the health of the masses," she answered. "That made us put our hands together to find a solution to the negative effects those products have." "I can see that Jiang Corporation cares for the masses," a reporter said. "We care a lot. Without these consumers, what is the need and purpose of our production?" At this, a round of apuse resounded in the hall. Most of them were impressed. Only a suspicious few were seen frowning. As for the reason for that, only time will tell. "CEO Bai, yourpany can deceive many but not a few. I still perceive something fishy in this issue," Reporter Lin''s words made the hall go silent in disbelief. Bai Renxiang''s smile became more noticed but it remained professional. She tilted her head a little to the side and said, "Mypany and I also find this fishy. I also find it absurd why you are so adamant about painting Jiang Corporation ck." The reporter shifted ufortably in his seat as he avoided the gaze of the audience. Bai Renxiang took note of the three reporters- Jung, Wei, and Lin. She would ask her assistant to get the media they work for. She found them awfully fishy themselves. Seeing that the reporters were silenced, Bai Renxiang scoffed in her mind. "I would entertain two more questions please," she said. "CEO Bai, uhm why did you keep your identity from the public?" "Although that does not rte to the issue at hand, I will satisfy everyone''s curiosity. I did not totally keep my identity hidden. Jiang Corporation has done business with somepanies since I became its CEO. Thosepanies can testify to that," Bai Renxiang exined. "But I like my personal life to be private but I doubt it would be private anymore." "Hahaha," everyoneughed at her remark. "I do hope that my life remains private though," she added. "That can''t be possible CEO Bai," a journalist shouted from amongst the audience. "Yeah. We have been eager to see the new CEO. Now that we have, we are hungry to know about you." The once tense and suffocating atmosphere in the hall changed to a lively, calm and a bit fun one. "CEO Bai, when are the masses going to receive this new product, Cal-Vera that yourpany has produced?" "The distribution has started already. Sales are going on as we speak," she replied. "Oh my, I must not miss out on this new product." "How sure are we that this new product will not cause more harm than good," reporter Wei asked. "It has undergone a variety of medical tests after production. So rest assured reporter Wei, Jiang Corporation will not give anyone the chance to bring down our hard work." "If that would be all, thank you for your participation and time. Our security team will ensure your safety until the gates of Jiang Corporation as they should be." She walked down the podium and left with Charlie and Xia Xinyi behind her and a few bodyguards in front, side and behind as they were ensuring her safe movement back to her office. Chapter 359 Couldnt Resist The Urge ************ CHAPTER 359 Cameras continued to click as Bai Renxiang walked out of the conference hall. There were so many reporters, journalists and cameramen waiting outside. They asked dozens of questions and tried to get close to her for an answer but failed. The sturdy and bulky men did not bulge to let them through. They could only raise their voices to ask questions in hopes that the CEO would answer them. "Please, you should all go back now. Our CEO will not be answering any more questions. Thank you foring. Do have a nice day," Song Yan said before following the rest of her colleagues away from the 10th floor. ?????? In Bai Renxiang''s office. "Boss, you totally rocked the press conference," Jinhai said. "Yeah. I mean, with the way you dished out the answers and all... I loved it," Xia Xinyi praised. "Thank you. I was able to you''ll it off because of the faith you all out in me. I had to do my best," Bai Renxiang said. "Oh, don''t sweat it, boss. You had it in you already. Even when those reporters were trying to make the whole issue seem intentional," Charlie added. "Yeah. I find them too suspicious. What mediapany are they from?" Bai Renxiang asked Xia Xinyi. "They are from We Know mediapany," Xia Xinyi reported. "Hmph! We know my foot," Song Yan scoffed. "Assistant Charlie, can I count on you to help me investigate them? They seem to be hell-bent on their ims that Jiang Corporation is guilty," she said. "Although, I know the not everyone would be on our side," she added. "Even everyone would not be on our side, theirs was a bit over the top," Zhang Fei spoke. "I agree with Zhang Fei. It was as if they did a grudge against us," Jinhai said. "Or the person who had them off is the one with the grudge," Bai Renxiang thought out loud. "Boss, do you mean..." Xia Xinyi trailed off. "It is too much to ignore. Also, my guts keep pushing this theory into my head," Bai Renxiang nodded. "Alright boss. You can count on me," Charlie gave his words. "Thank you. Since the most important part of this is cleared, we should monitor the falling or rather growth of our stocks now," Bai Renxiang suggested. "Yes boss," Xia Xinyi nodded. "Song Yan, keep an eye on the inte. Tell me about the opinions and thoughts of theizens before the end of the day." "Got it, boss." "Zhang Fei, you and your team did well. Tell the security team to tighten the security in the factory. We don''t want this to repeat itself now, do we?" "Of course not, boss." "Very well then. You all have done exceptionally well today. If all goes well, we would celebrate ate. But for now, we need to be on our toes. Get back to work now, people." "Thank you, boss," they said in unison. Bai Renxiang gave them an approving smile befriend they took their bow and filed out of her office. Once she was left alone, Bai Renxiang let out the breath she had been holding in since. She took off her suit jacket baring her shoulders in the ck sleeveless inner shirt she wore. Her heels were next, letting her small feet make contact with the cold tiled floor of her office. "Hah! That was tough. But you did well Bai Renxiang. You deserve a pat on your shoulder," she said to herself. Standing from her chair, she moved to the small refrigerator and took out a chilled yoghurt from it. Uncapping it, she poured some content into the ss cup she was holding and gulped it down in one go. "Hah! That''s it. Calming, refreshing and satisfying." "Then I should send more of those to you from now on, my love." Bai Renxiang froze in where she stood. Then in the blink of an eye, she whipped her head in the direction of that voice. Because of how fast she turned her head, her hair flipped into her face. "Ah!" Bai Renxiang tried to use her upied hands to remove the few strands of her hair that stuck to her sweaty forehead and face. "Silly go. Hold on let me help you," Li Fengjin walked to where she stood in long strides. "There. What a gorgeous face," he murmured as he gently brushed the strands of her hair away from her face. "Jin, what are you doing here? You scared me," Bak Renxiang asked. "Hahaha!" He chuckled. "What''s so funny? Do I have something on my face?" She frowned while asking. "You do have something on your face though," he said. "Huh? Really? Where?" There was the stain of the yoghurt she drank just above her lips. She looked cute just like a child. And her ignorance made it funny and enticing. "Here," Li Fengjin leaned down and kissed her. Bai Renxiang was confused but she soon lost herself in his gentle, calming kiss. His hand wrapped around her waist while the other caressed her cheek. Bai Renxiang even unconsciously sighed into the kiss. "Now, it''s gone," Li Fengjin said after they broke from the kiss. He could make out that the woman in his arms was confused. Her brows were now furrowed. "What was on my face? You just took advantage of the fact that my hands are full," she pouted. "I did not take advantage. You had yoghurt smeared above your lips. I helped you. Also, I don''t see the need to take advantage of what''s already mine. Don''t you agree?" He teasingly asked. "Step away from me before I smash this ss cup on your head." "Hahaha. I''ll take that, Mrs Li," he took the cup and yoghurt from her hands. "Mrs Li? We are not married yet," she blushed. ? "But we will soon be," he hugged her. "When and why did youe into my office?" "I couldn''t resist the urge to be with you. So I rushed here and sneakily got in before you came back from the press conference." Chapter 360 [Bonus Chapter]Why Do You Love My Lips? ************ CHAPTER 360 "I missed you so much. I could not resist the urge toe over," Li Fengjin said as he enveloped her in a warm bear hug "How did you get in? Why did I notice when you came in, you sneaky Mr Li," Bai Renxiang asked. "I actually came here before you were back from the press conference. I just his so well that neither you nor your employees noticed my presence. I am cool, right?" He asked. "You are unbelievable," Bai Renxiang shook her head. "And?" "And cool. So cool and sweet and handsome." "Hah! That is more like it... You were so hot and cool at the conference. Do you know that?" "Tell me about it, honey," Bai Renxiang said before she chuckled. "I mean it. I am so proud of you. You handled them well for the first time. I was so amazed that even had to make sure I get a personal copy of the video of the press conference," he said. "Are you kidding me, Jin?" Bai Renxiang gave him a disbelieving look. "I swear that I am not. I will let you watch the videoter. That is to show you how impressed I was and still am." "Aww. That is so... touching. Thanks for thepliment, honey." "You are wee. But I do not just want verbal thanks. I want actions," Li Fengjin winked at her. "I can''t believe you right now," Bai Renxiang pulled away from the hug. "What? Have you not heard of the saying, action speaks louder than words?" He asked and pulled her back to him by her waist. "I have heard of it. I-" "Then prove it to me." "How? I-" "With a kiss," he interjected. "You... But we just shared a kiss a few minutes ago," Bai Renxiang was blushing. "I know we did. But that was a few minutes ago. What about now?" Li Fengjin smiled. He was loving the way her cheeks were flushed red and how she was avoiding his eyes. It just proved to him that he affect her so much. "Why do you love kisses so much?" Bai Renxiang blurted out the question before she could stop herself. Li Fengjin cocked a brow at her and said, " Well, it is because I love you and your lips." "Then why do you love my lips so much?" "It''s because your rosy lips are just too inviting and irresistible." "You are unbelievable," she muttered under her breath before she stood on her toes and kissed him. "That was... fantastic. You are a good kisser, you know that?" Li Fengjin said after the kiss. "Stop with your teasing. I am already I''m man enough," Bia Renxiang his her face in his chest. "Hahaha. Alright. I will stop now." They just stayed like that with Bai Renxiang wrapped in his strong arms and Li Fengjin taking in her heavenly scent of fresh roses. After a whole offorting silence, Li Fengjin asked. "Why are you on bare feet?" "You are just noticing that now, lover boy?" "That is not the answer I was expecting. But yeah. I just noticed,"he answered. "Well, my feet hurt in the heels I wore today. So I took them off. Besides, j in my office and no one would dare barge in on me," Bai Renxiang exined. "Come on let us sit down," Lu Fengjin less her to the couch. He pulled Bai Renxiang to seat on hisp while he took one of her feet and gently massaged it. "You are so thoughtful," she mumbled as she wrapped hands around his shoulder and ced her head on him. "I just love taking care of you," Li Fengjin said. "Then, I love being taken care of by you... To be honest, I am d that you came. I needed the hug," she admitted. "You see, my love. I answer your call even when it is a silent one," Li Fengjin with a proud smile. "Uh-uh. And that is why you are the best of the best in the whole wide world." "My sweet tongue has rubbed off on yours. I am d." ?????? Meanwhile, Fu Bolin was fortunate to have seen the news. He did not go to work today as his wife, Han Yuri was down with a cold. When he saw Bai Renxiang appear on the news, he lost hisposure. Han Yuri who was resting her head on hisp seemed to notice because he had stopped talking all of a sudden. Following his line of sight, she saw he was looking at the beautiful woman on the news. Han Yuri felt somewhat inferior to that wan since her husband has been ogling her fit for over a minute and it has never happened. But she that woman oddly familiar. "Babe, do you know that woman?" Han Yuri asked in her soft meek voice. "Huh? Yeah, what were you saying?" Fu Bolin broke out of his trance. Han Yuri''s brows creased. There was slight anger in her eyes. "I asked if you know that woman? You seem to be trapped in here," she said. She sat up from hisp and turned to face him. Her hands were folded under her chest as she pouted. "What? No, babe... No, I am not. I was just surprised to see her. That''s all," Fu Bolin quickly said. "Oh! So you know her?" She asked. "Yes. She is that... Do you remember that ssmate of mine that we happened to meet at the hospital?" He asked. "Hmm. Yeah, I remember. Is she the one?" "Yeah... It should be her. It should be Bai Renxiang. She is so different," he said thest part in a low voice. "Do you like her?" Han Yuri asked all of a sudden. "What? No. Where did you get that from?" "Well. You were looking at her," Han Yuri''s voice became very sift as she fiddled with the knotted sweater she wore. "I only have eyes for you, okay?" Chapter 361 Hot Cake ************ CHAPTER 361 "I have eyes only for you okay?" "Okay." Fu Bolin kept looking at the woman on television. His brows were furrowed and his eyes were uncertain because of what he was feeling. When he told Han Yuri that he had eyes only for her, he did not know if he was assuring her or himself or even both. He felt weird. ''She looks more... beautiful and rich. She even looks dominating. So she is a CEO? Hmph. I wonder which rich old man''s property she got after he died,'' Fu Bolin thought. Shaking his thoughts aside, he tried to focus on his wife. Just as his thoughts were getting cleared, Fu Bolin''s phone rang. Picking it up, he saw that it was his buddy, Zhou Rong. "Hey, buddy. What''s up?" Fu Bolin asked as soon as he received the call. "Hey, man. I am doing good. I am all good. What about you? How is our married man doing?" Zhou Rong asked. "Sigh. I am holding up very well." "Babe, who is that?" Han Yuri asked. "Oh, it is Zhou Rong... He sends his regard," Fu Bolin told. "Alright. Also, say hi to me, will you?" "Sure... Zhou Rong, my wife said hi," he passed the message. "Hmm. Anyway, man. Too many pleasantries and fun is not the reason I called," Zhou Rong stated. "Oh, the man with the fun vibe wants to get serious? Okay then. Why did you call?" "Uhm, for this you have to be alone. Alone like not in the presence of your wife right now.". The tone in Zhou Rong''s voice showed a kind of urgency and seriousness in it. Fu Bolin''s eyes dimmed. What could be so serious that his best friend could not tell him over the phone? "But why? Just say it already. I can''t leave-" "Did you see your ex on the news?" Zhou Rong cut him off with the question he has been itching to ask. "Wait. Hold on," Fu Bolin pressed the phone against his chest and with a heavy sigh, he looked down at Han Yuri. "Babe. I need to take this call, please excuse me," he said. "Huh? But you have been making calls here. Why do you want to make this one somewhere else?" "Uhm... It has because this one is business-rted. There is something I need to show Zhou Rong. Documents and charts on myptop. Don"t worry. I will be back as soon as I can." "Okay... Babe could you just take me upstairs. I will get bored here and I think my legs are cramped." Fu Bolin nodded before putting his phone in his pants pocket and carrying Han Yuri up the stairs to their room. After making sure she wasfortable, he pecked her cheek before he left the room to his study room. Taking out his phone, he asked, "Yo, Zhou Rong. Are you still on the line?" "Yeah. I just busied myself with the news while you were being all sweet with your wife," Zhou Rong replied. "So, you saw the news too, huh?" Fu Bolin asked. "Pfft... Of course, I did. You are not the only one with a television or a phone or a social media ount. Geez, man," Zhou Rong replies sarcastically. "Besides, did you see how hot she looks? She is even more refined than before," he added. Just then, Feng Yisheng was added to the call by Zhou Ring. "What''s up, pals? What''s popping?" Feng Yisheng''s cheerful voice rang out. "We are cool. Bro, did you see the news?" Zhou Rong asked. "No. Is there something good to see on the news today? I have just finished a few works in my office." "Turn on the television. You are going to be surprised," Zhou Rong said. Feng Yisheng walked to the left side of his office where a mini parlour and a sma Tv were. He sat on one of the couches, took the remoteying on the side table and switched on the TV. "Whoa!" Feng Yisheng eximed. "Well take a look at that hot cake. Damn!" Fu Bolin''s brows twitched. He switched on the television in the study room and reduced the volume so that his wife, Han Yuri would not know what he was actually doing. "Do you know who that hot cake is?" Zhou Rong asked Feng Yisheng. "I have no idea brother." "She is Bolin''s ex-girlfriend we told you about. You remember when we did right?" "Oh. She is the one? Ayai yai," Feng Yisheng whistled and licked his lips. Zhou Rong: "Yeah. She is. Don''t you think she looks refined and bloody fearless?" Feng Yisheng: "She is more than that. Damn it. She looks like... Like a tigress." "You guys think she is more refined? Hmph. I think she is just the same slut that sleeps around. I mean how did she get so rich in a few years?" Fu Bolin asked. "Huh? A few years is enough for smart, determined and hard-working people to get money bro. Society is advancing by the day," Feng Yisheng countered. "Yeah. I think she owns thispany, bro. And CEOs are rich, especially the ones whosepanies are booming," Zhou Rong supported. "But is it possible to build apany in a span of three years?" "Of course. But I don''t think she built this one. This is Jiang Corporation and she is the CEO," Feng Yisheng made out from the headlines on the news. Zhou Rong''s eyes widened, "Jiang Corporation? Man, thatpany has been running up the business chart to the top ten recently." "But how is she the CEO when she is not a Jiang? Or is she?" Feng Yisheng asked. "Bolin can tell. He dated her for over a year to know her family well. Yo, Bolin is she a Jiang,? Realization then dawned on Fu Bolin. His face spelt disbelief. "I think she is. Her mother''s name was Jiang something. I can''t really remember." Chapter 362 Not Supposed To Be ************ CHAPTER 362 "That exins it. She inherited thepany then. She has got money, beauty, body and brains. She is the full package." "She has money, beauty, body and brains. Now she is famous. A woman like her is the absolute full package," Feng Yisheng said. "Dude, that is Bolin''s ex and thest I still remember, you have a girlfriend who happens to be that full packaged woman''s stepsister. Behave, bro," Zhou Rong chided him. "Look at who is talking. Swear to me that you did not behave the way I am behaving or say what I said," Feng Yisheng dared. "I did no such thing," Zhou Rong denied. "Lair,ir pant''s on fire. You must have behaved and said even won''t things, you dimwit." "Alright. Fine. Geez, man. That woman is way too hot to not look more than once or even less a shamelessment-" "Shamelessments," Feng Yisheng corrected him. "Yeah, whatever." Fu Bolin interrupted their argument, "Ahem! I am still on the call, you guys." "Oh! Yeah, sorry about that," Zhou Rong said. "Do you also want to leave apliment?" Feng Yisheng teased. "I don'' want to pass anyments, Yisheng. Don''t be stupid. Also, you guys should just quit talking about my ex." "Fine, then. There is no need to be possessive of the woman who ao much hate," Zhou Rong mumbled but it was clear enough for his two friends to hear him. "Yeah. Besides, she is a free woman now. Anyone can speak of how we look at her or think about her" Feng Yisheng spoke. He did not care if his words were too hurtful for the truth. That was just who he is sometimes. So, Fu Bolin''s attitude or words did not matter that much to him. "I forgot who my friends are. Just don'' talk about my ex in my presence. Bro code dude," Fu Bolin said. "Alright. Bro code then... I still have some unfinished business. See you guyster." With that said, Feng Yisheng disconnected himself from the three-way call. There were more pressing matters ge had to deal with as his assistant had just knocked and walked into his office. Meanwhile, Zhou Rong also left after Feng Yisheng. Now that he was left alone in the study room with his thoughts and the still talking woman on the news, Fu Bolin felt weird in some kind of way. Just looking at the totally changed woman now, his mind kept on reying Zhou Rong and Feng Yisheng''s words. Heter had to ept that she indeed looked more refined. There was this new feeling he had never felt before when he used to see her. For a moment there, as he kept watching the way she handle things, he felt that his heart was almost dominated. "Whoa! What is this stupid feeling? I have as a woman who is a million times better than that slut in the suit. She is just the same only a little upgrade if her personality that is all," Fu Bolin convinced himself. After Fu Bolin felt he had stayed long enough in his study, he turned the television off and stood up from his chair. Onest nce at the now nk screen, he scoffed and walked out of the study to his room. ?????? Meanwhile, Jiang Bojing could not ept what he was watching on the news. This was too good for a Jiang Corporation. That was not the n. They were supposed to be in a bad light no matter how anybody viewed this issue or what Jiang Corporation''s CEO may say. Why were things turning out in their favour? "No... This is not how the script is supposed to go. Jiang Corporation should have no way out. How? How did they get things working out for them in just one day?" Jiang Bojing fumed. His chest heaved up and down with so much gusto. His eyes were red with anger and his teeth were gritting causing his jaw to tighten even more. "Darling, calm down. By the time the masses and the press see that they have still found the person behind this, they would surelye back for more questions," Luo Xue tried to calm her angry husband. "That is not how things work, Xiaoxue. They have already been able to pacify the masses and the media with this so-called Cal-Vera of a new product they made. Soon they will start producing another set of skincare products," Jiang Bojing exined. "But... But the market. It would take time for them to gain their ground on the market right?" Luo Xue asked after much thought. "That may appear so. But only time and the consumers will tell. Mr Lin would have to upgrade his game now. What if there are still loyal buyers of that Jiang Corporation? I have worked there, Xiaoxue and I know how smart those people are." Jiang Bojing was worried. It had been a long a crisis hit Jiang Corporation. Thest time it did, which was the second crisis of thepany, Jiang Corporation was able tond back on its feet. Companies still wanted to do business with them. Their customers were unwavering and the employees were not to be underestimated. They knew their work very well. They were fast with bringing up a solution, especially with a good head was old man Jiang back them. Even now, Jiang Corporation''s new CEO seems to know what she was doing. He had let down his guard thinking she was just a little puny girl inheriting her grandfather''spany. But she proved him wrong. She was just like that old man. Smart. Very smart, sharp and decisive in their words and action. "But right now we have what we need for the newpany, right? Jiang Corporation should not be our problem now," Luo Xue said. Jiang Bojing looked at his wife and side. He did marry a good partner. She knew how to pacify and ease his anger or worry. Chapter 363 Snatch My Best Friend ************ CHAPTER 363 Jiang Bojing took a few deep breaths as he schooled his facial expression. He smile and said, "You are right, Xiaoxue. My newpany has the fund it needs to start this new project I am about to carry out." "The resort on the tourist side of this city would boom with cash flow once you are done with constructing and processing the ce for business," Luo Xue rubbed his shoulders and said. "Yes. The cash flow will be sufficient to add to the funds that Mr Lin would still put into my other awaiting projects. We are going to hit big, honey," he smiled. "I know, darling. knew since the very first time you decided to start your ownpany." "Hahaha. Everyone should be aware of Jing Xue Enterprise. Who knows, we might be the ones taking the reins in the nearest future. I just need to get biggerpanies to invest in Jing Xue Enterprise. Like Emperor''s Enterprise for example," Jiang Bojing thought put loud. "Oh, once we have Emperor''s Enterprise or even that Ye Conglomerate or Yang Corporation investing in thepany, things would take a whole new turn for us," Luo Xue became excited from the mere thoughts of having those three hugepanies investing their still growing one. "Right. Let me just focus on expanding mypany while keeping a watchful eye on Jiang Corporation and LT Corporation. I can''t let my guard down for any of them," Juang Bojing said. "You are right. But for now, why don''t WE celebrate our bright future. Just you, me, a few sses of wine and the rest know how to follow up," Luo Xue said with a flirtatious smile as she grabbed Jiang Bojing by his cor. "Oh! My wife still wants to feel young, huh?" Juang Bojing yed along by holding her waist. "Of course, I do. In fact, I am still young. We are both just a few years older than your wiser brother''s adoptive daughter, Jiang Meilin," Luo Xue stated. "A few years? I am ten years older than her, darling." "So? I am six years older. It does not mean that we should be called old. Don''t you see how you handle your business?" "Of course, I see it. I am the know handling it, remember?. And that is the way I am going to be handling you right now," Juang Bojing kissed his wife. "Mm... Oh, no food or drinks anymore?" Luo Xue pulled away from the kiss and ask. "Time waits for no man, my sugar lips." "You still remember calling me that? How cheesy and got." "I remember our very young days like it was only yesterday. I n on renewing those memories," Jiang Bojing smiled naughtily. Luo Xue talked on his chest with a yful smile, "Well, I like the sound of that. But you can''t handle me like your business, thepany. You have to handle me with much care and gentleness and love, my soldier." "Yes, ma''am. Now, can we quit the chat and just get down on it?" He asked. "To the bedroom it is." Jiang Bojing and Luo Xueughed and said sweet words to each other until they got to the bedroom and began to relieve their very young memories. After all, they wanted to feel young again and also celebrate their future wealth. *wink* ???? In Bai Xiaojin''s school, most kids had started to be very friendly to him. They had begun to ept him more than his first time in the school and the other weeks he had been attending. Gu Mingzhe could not help but frown at this. Before it was just him and his buddy, Bai Xiaojin. Now, his ssmates will not stop disturbing them wherever they went. Most especially those little girls. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaojin was liking the fact that those bullies were no longer bothering him because he has a dad. When they still wanted to try, he threatened them with Li Fengjin. "If you disturb me again, I will make sure that my daddy deals with your daddy. And that me, I am going to tell my daddy not to go easy on your daddy. Do you want to try it out?" Bai Xiaojin said. With those few words, the kids backed off and did not bother him again. Who wants their dad to get in trouble with a big shot like the sound master of the Li Empire, Li Fengjin? Bai Xiaojin could not care about the other kids ying all nice now. His attention was either on his books, teacher or his best friend, Gu Mingzhe. But unknown to him, his best friend was not liking the fact that those ssmates of theirs were trying to snatch his best friend. He can''t let that happen. Their school had closed for the day.ost if the kids in Bai Xiaojin''s sses followed them out until their waiting spot by the gate. Bai Xiaojin did not kike this as that was a sacred ce for himself and his best friend. Just as he was about to tell them off, Gu Mingzhe beat him to it. "Why are you bunch of cowards following Xiaojin like a bee and honey?" "What do you mean, Mingzhe? Just say that toy is jealous because no one is following you around," Si Jun said. "Pft... Listen to yourself. I don''t care if you cowards follow me or not. I am just worried you guys are going to snatch my best friend. None of you, tiny brains like him before. Why the sudden change?" Gu Mingzhe spat out spitefully. Bai Xiaojin was quite surprised at his best friend''s sudden outburst. But he was also finding it hard to hold in his amusement. He could not help but smile behind Gu Mingzhe. "What? Cat''s got your tongue now, morons?" Gu Mingzhe questioned. None of the boys or the three girls could say a word. "Hmph. I knew. I was right. You guys don''t like my buddy." Chapter 364 Best Friends Forever ************ CHAPTER 364 "None of you like, Xiaojin. You are just trying to get on his good books. Well, too bad for you. I hold the good book of Bai Xiaojin. So back off losers. My buddy and I need some space to breathe. Shoo. Go away," Gu Mingzhe waves his hands at them like they were troublesome chickens. At that, the kids left with their heads lowered. But it was not yet over for Gu Mingzhe. The boy kept grumbling about it. "We did not talk well in the morning before the teacher came. They did not so give us a chance to work freely during the lunch break. And now that we will soon go home, they want to snatch up that time. No way." "Pft... Hahaha," Bai Xiaojin finally let out theughter he has been trying to hold in. Gu Mingzhe turned to Bai Xiaojin. With an angry face and asked, "What is so funny?" "Hahaha... You scared them off," Bai Xiaojinughed while clutching his stomach. "So? Oh, do you perhaps enjoy theirpany? Huh, Xiaojin?" "Of course not," Bai Xiaojin shook his head. "You better not. I can''t believe those pea-sized brained ssmates of yours," Gu Mingzhe snorted before sitting on the bench. Bai Xiaojin sat beside him. "But they are also your ssmate, Mingzhe." "I know and I am so annoyed. Total cowards." "Now, who did you hear that word from?" Bai Xiaojin asked with a chuckle. Most of the time, Gu Mingzhe''s wordes to school with a new curse. When Bai Xiaojin would ask, it would be either he heard it from his father or his neighbours or some people from wherever he would visit. "From my dad. Anyway, that is not what is pissing me off right now. How could you be cool with those guys?" "I was not free with them. I did not like their presence as much as you also don''t like it. I wanted to say something but you blew up. So I just let you take the spotlight," Bai Xiaojin exined. "You should have said something sooner. What if they had managed to snatch my only best friend before he even realize it?" Gu Mingzhe asked. "Do you take me for a fool, Mingzhe? You are my only true friend. We promised to be best friends forever, right?" "We did." "Great. Now, make that ugly face better before I break our promise," Bai Xiaojin said. "Fine. Best friends forever?" Gu Mingzhe stretched his hands. epting his hand, Bai Xiaojin shook it. "Best friends forever." "Xiaojin." Turning to see who was calling him, Bai Xiaojin''s eyes shone with excitement and surprise. He dashed towards the elderly woman and hugged her right. "Grandma." "Oh, my cute baby boy. Grandma came to pick you up from school today," Mrs Li said. "I am so happy. Where are daddy and mummy?" Bai Xiaojin asked looking behind her? "Your daddy went to help your mommy out at work." "Why? Is mummy having trouble at work? Did someone bully my mummy?" "Well, I do not think anyone can buy your mummy. But she had to face those people with cameras and big microphones. So your daddy went to support her. Yeah," Mrs Li nodded at her own exnation. "Oh! Mummy will be okay as far as daddy is there. Come, grandma. Come and meet my best friend," Bai Xiaojin pulled her by her hand to where he formally sat with Gu Mingzhe. On getting there, he started the introduction. He turned to his confused friend. "Mingzhe, meet my grandma. Grandma meets my best and only friend, Gu Mingzhe." "It is so nice to meet the best friend of my grandson. How are you, dear boy?" Mrs Li asked as she patted Gu Mingzhe''s head. "I am fine, good afternoon, ma''am... But Xiaojin she is not that grandma," he looked over to Bai Xiaojin. "That grandma is my mummy''s mummy. But this grandma is my daddy''s mummy, okay. They both love me so much." "Oh! I get it. It is nice to meet you too, Xiaojin''s daddy''s mummy," Gu Mingzhe smiled. "Ah... I think Xiaojin''s daddy''s mummy is too much of a little for me. Just call me grandma Li." "Okay, grandma Li." ?????? Meanwhile, Fu Bolin and his friends were not the only ones that had seen the news. The family residing in the Bai mansion had seen it too. Mr Bai was stunned to bits when he saw it. He could not believe that that woman, the CEO, was the daughter he once disowned and had almost forgotten. His chest tightened with what one would call guilt. Or was that it? Meanwhile, Lin Ying could not stop worrying. She was chewing the inside of her mouth when she was watching the news. "How could it be? That slut''s daughter can''t be doing well then my daughter. No. If this is true, then... Gasp. The inheritance," Lin Ying gasped. Her eyes grew wide in shock as the realization dawned on her. With this sudden wealth of Bai Renxiang, her daughter might lose the chance of getting Bai Guiren''s inheritance. Bai Ming might get a little. But a little was not what they were settling for. They wanted all. And to do that, she can''t let that woman''s daughter win. "I must earn Bak Ming beforehand. I should call her," Lin Ying said as she quickly picked up her phone from the table and ced a call to her daughter. On the first ring, Lin Ying quickly ended the call before another. She had just remembered that Bai Ming would be in an important meeting in thepany. She could not disturb her and Lin Ying had no idea when that meeting would be over. She heaved a distressed sigh as her back mmed on the couch. "Oh, no. I will have to wait until Bai Ming gets home before I tell her. She would not have seen the news," she said. With a determined and calcting gaze, Lim Ying voiced out, "I can''t let that Jiang Meilin and her daughter ruin what I had suffered to gain." Just as Lin Ying was stressing herself by worrying over what Bai would do and might not do in the future concerning the inheritance, Bai Renxiang in question was being pampered by her fiance. After the massage Li Fengjin gave her feet, theyy together on the couch. They just talked about the press conference and whatnot. "Jin." "Hmm." "Are you not needed in yourpany?" Bai Renxiang asked. Since Li Fengjin hase to see her, he had not decided to go back. Or she could say that he was not even thinking of deciding to go back. "You are the one that needs me the most. Thepany can wait in line till it gets to their turns" Li Fengjin replied as he higher her tighter. "But I am alright now. We have just been lying on the couch. I still have some paperwork to finish and to quickly pick Xiaojin from school. We will bete for that," Bai Renxiang said. She tried to stand up from her lying position on his body but she ended up falling back on him. Li Fengjin had lightly pulled her back "Just lie down for a little while longer." "But-" "Mum would have gone to pick him up by now," he interjected her. Bai Renxiang ripped her chin on his cheat and asked, "Mum? Your mother?" "Yes. She asked if she could do it so I agreed." "Sigh. Remind me to thank herter." "Okay," Li Fengjin said as he caressed her cheek. Just then, someone knocked thrice on her office door and immediately came in. "Boss, theizens are- oh my gosh!" Xia Xinyi quickly turned around with her eyes closed and her back facing the intimate couple in the office. "Oh my gosh. Oh my gosh. Oh my gosh. I am so... so sorry for barging in like that, boss and... and Mr Li. I¡ª I had no idea you were with my boss. Please continue with what you were doing. Just pretend as if I did note here," Xia Xinyi rambled before she dashed out of the office before any of the two persons lying on the couch could say anything. Immediately, the door shut close with an unintentional thud, Bai Renxiang snapped back to her senses. "What just happened? Did my assistant just see me... lying on you?" Her face was brining hot as her wide eyes stared at Li Fengjin. "I think she did see us like that. Is there¨C" "Oh. My. God," Bai Renxiang shouted and abruptly stood up from Li Fengjin''s body. "What is wrong?" He asked. "What''s wrong? My assistant just saw me with a man on a couch in my office," Bai Renxiang said. "Are you shy or embarrassed or ashamed?" Li Fengjin became amused. "All of them if possible. How am I going to face her now? She is going to tease me about it and think that I am shameless. First, it was mum and now it is my assistant." "You are so adorable right now. Do you know that?" "..." Li Fengjin went to stand before her and encircled her small waist with his arms. "We will be getting married soon and you are still embarrassed by the public disy of affection?" "I am not embarrassed. I am just¨C" "Then you like it?" He interrupted her. "No¨C" "No... I mean yes. Maybe, I¨C" Smack His lips pressed down against hers in a passionate kiss. Chapter 365 I Cant Be Rational ************ CHAPTER 365 Later that afternoon, Bai Renxiang and Ali Fengjin left thepany together. They used the private elevator that lead straight to the parking lot. Li Fengjin pulled her to join him in his car. While they were on the way, Bai Renxiang noticed that there was no ring on any of Li Fengjin''s fingers. She gave him a confused yet questioning look. "You can''t get enough of my handsome face, huh?" He said as he noticed her incessant stare. "It is not your face that is making me stare at you, you narcissist," Bai Renxiang retorted. "Oh! Then why were you starting?" He asked. "You are not wearing an engagement ring. Where is yours? You don''t like wearing it?" Li Fengjin shook his head. "I am wearing our engagement ring. But not on my finger though." He dipped his hand inside his shirt and brought out a gold chain. The chain had a round tinum gold ring stringed to it. It was Li Fengjin''s engagement ring. "This is it. Safely secured around my neck," he said. "But it can still be secured around your ring finger, don''t you think?" "Why do I feel like you want me to wear it on my finger?" Li Fengjin faced her squarely. "Why do I feel like you don''t want to wear it on your finger? You do not want people to know that you are engaged?" Bai Renxiang asked. "I want the whole world to know that I am engaged. I want everyone to know that I will soon be married to the best, most beautiful, independent, hot and naive woman," Li Fengjin stated. "Then why not wear it? At least it would ward off those women who throw themselves at you," she mumbled as she touched the ring on the chain. "Wait... Are you jealous? No... Let me rephrase that. Are you being possessive, right now?" "I am not jealous. Why would I be? I got the man almost every woman wants. I can''t be jealous," Bai Renxiang said the obvious. Smiling meaningfully at her, he asked. "Then, are you being possessive of this man that almost every woman wants?" "Well, you can say that I am being possessive. Or you can just say that I am staking my im on MY man," she shrugged her shoulders. "Better yet, I think it would suit you better if you wore the ring on your finger." "I can''t believe you just said those words to me without even batting an eye. Just how do you be sexy and innocent at the time?" "I just said the truth. Also, you are just saying those things to tter me," Bai Renxiang pulled away and rxed her back on the chair. "I am not ttering you. I just said the truth," Li Fengjin used her own words. "Fine. So, are you going to wear the ring?" She looked at him expectantly. "I will if only you tell me that I would look more ot and handsome when wearing the ring," Li Fengjin had a yful smile on his face. Bai Renxiang blinked once, twice and thrice. "Must I state the obvious?" She asked him a smile of her own showing off her cute dimples. "Yes, you must, my love." "Then... You will look so hot, handsome and tamed if you wear the ring," she said. "Tamed? Why add that?" Poking his chest, Bai Renxiang said, "Tsk. And yet you call me silly. It is because you fell for me. I tamed your yboy heart." Li Fengjin leaned closer to Bai Renxiang. "Hehehe. Alright then. I will wear it. Or you can help me take it off and wear it for me," he said in a seductive whisper. Bai Renxiang gulped loudly. Her face felt warm all of a sudden. She blushed. Seeing this little reaction from her, Li Fengjin smirked. "Ahem! O¨C Okay. You can''t y any dirty and naughty tricks on me, alright?" She warned him with a suspicious gaze. "I am waiting." Taking onest nce at Li Fengjin, Bai Renxiang leaned closer to him and wrapped her hands around his neck. The fact that Li Fengjin was not moving closer was a problem for her. She could not see the lock of the chain. They were already close enough. Bai Renxiang then turned the chain till the lock was visibly at his front. Smiling triumphantly, she unlocked it, took the ring and wore it on Li Fengjin''s finger. As soon as she raised her eyes to meet his, that was it. She was enchanted and had her lips taken into another unexpected, sweet kiss. ?????? In Bai Renxiang''s home. "Sweetie... Oh, how are you feeling?" Jiang Meilin hugged her as soon as she opened the door for them. "I am alright, mum. Everything went well," Bai Renxiang said as she returned her mother''s hug. "Including the culprit behind all this? Have you found the person who put that chemical in the product?" "Not yet mum. But Charlie said he is doing all he can with the people that are investigating this whole stuff." "Okay. Hello, son. How is work?" Jiang Meilin asked Li Fengjin. "Good afternoon, mum. Work is stable." "Good. Good. I made fruit sd a few minutes ago sit down and let me bring some for you," Jiang Meilin offered. "Don''t worry mum. I will do it. Where is Xiaojin?" Bai Renxiang dropped her bag on the centre table and took off her heels. "Mummy. Daddy," Bai Xiaojin came running into the living room and hugged them alternatively. "Wee home," he said. "Thank you. Did you juste out of the shower?" "I did. Grandma just left like thirty minutes ago. I went over to meet uncle Shin and Shane at home and stayed there for a while. Then I did a little of my homework... Oh, about the homework. Daddy can we do it together?" Bai Xiaojin asked. "Sure, we can. Let me see it," Li Fengjin agreed immediately. With that, Bai Xiaojin dashed inside to get his homework. Bai Renxiang smiled. "You are going to be a great dad," she said. "You think so? I have been having doubts." "Why would you doubt that? There is nothing you can''t do. You have proven so yourself and that at countless times." "Well, I have not been spending much time with him. I think I should create much more time for both of us. I barely know his likes and dislikes," Li Fengjin sighed. "Don''t fret. The closing of the school section is near as well as the end of the year. So there will be plenty of time for you two to create a father and son bond and make it strong. And we still have this weekend to spend at the beach. So..." "Yeah. You are right. For now, I should just utilize whatever time I have with him henceforth. But I will still be needing help from you. We will be doing this together as a family that we are," he held unto her hands. "I will always be avable to help. Plus, I like the fact that you already consider us as a family already," Bai Renxiang said and hugged him. "Are you guys going to keep hugging without me?" Bai Xiaojin''s voice sounded from behind them. "Come here," Li Fengjin carried him and they had a big hug. After a few seconds, they broke off from the hug. "You two get down on the homework while I take a bath. I will serve the fruit sd when I get back," said Bai Renxiang. "Okay," Bai Xiaojin and Li Fengjin chorused. "Alright. Have fun, you two." Li Fengjin stayed with them till it was ten o''clock in the evening. He personally tucked Bai Xiaojin into bed, another fatherly experience he had enjoyed. "Is he sleeping?" Bai Renxiang asked when Li Fengjin walked back to the living room. "Yeah. Sound asleep. He looks like you in his sleep," he chortled. "I am his mother after all." He pulled Bai Renxiang in for a hug. Taking deep breaths, her sweetforting scent wafted into his nostrils. He caressed her back as they stayed like that for a while. "Yeah... Sigh, I can''t wait for us to finally get married and move in together. It would be just the three of us," he whispered. "Me too." "My love?" "Yes, honey." "Can we have a girl child next?" Li Fengjin asked. 0_0 "I want her to look more like you this time around," he added. "You just saying that to tease me right? Don''t be naughty, Jin," Bai Renxiang pinched his waist. "I am not. I am serious. When we get married, I want to have a very adorable baby girl as soon as possible," his voice was serious. "You don''t want us to enjoy ourselves for at least a year before getting another child?" Bai Renxiang asked despite her flushed face. "A year is too much. Hmm... Okay, how about we enjoy ourselves for six months first before weing another member of our family?" He suggested. "How about we just go with the flow? Let nature take its course in that aspect." "As you wish, my love." "I love you, Jin. Very much," Bai Renxiang confessed. Li Fengjin nted a gift kiss on her forehead and said, "I love you more. Now,e and see me to the door before I lose my senses and kiss you with careless abandon." "Geez. Can''t you control yourself?" "With you, it is impossible to control. I can''t be rational as far as I am in love with you." Chapter 366 I Fell For The Father Of My Son ************ CHAPTER 366 Unlike the previous time, after much argument and pleading, Li Fengjin allowed Bai Renxiang to see him off to his car. They held hands all the way and they attracted a lot of attention. But knowing Li Fengjin, he did not care at all. He kept up his public disy of affection. He would kiss her cheek, her hand and her forehead. But as the shy girl Bai Renxiang tended to be, she was blushing furiously. Her face had not returned to its milky white skin. "Jin, you have to stop people are beginning to stare," she whispered to him. "They should stare. It is not every day one gets to see a beautiful couple disy their love outside. It is normal. Don''t be embarrassed," Li Fengjin said. "I am not used to it." "What? So you and your ex never kissed in public before?" "No. Let''s stop about this ex-talk. I don''t have an ex and I am nobody''s ex. How can you bring that up?" Bai Renxiang said with an annoyed pout. "Alright. I''m sorry. But you should get used to this. Just allow me to show off a little. Come on now. My car is just ahead," he pointed to his ck Roll Royce. "Okay. Let''s go." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "So... This is where we say good night." "It is. Call me immediately you step foot into your house, okay?" Bai Renxiang hugged his waist. "Okay. I will see you tomorrow then." "Hmm." Li Fengjin slipped his finger under her chin and lifted her head a little. He leaned down and ces a light, slow kiss on her lips. Bai Renxiang sighed. Their lips lingered on each other before they started hesitantly. Caressing her bright red cheek, he smiled, "Good night, my love." "Good night, honey. Have a safe trip home." Bai Renxiang stood and waved him off until the car was lost from her sight. Taking a deep breath, she turned back on her foot and walked back to the building. On her way back, she bumped into Yi Minsheng. They were both surprised to see each other. ? Taking a good look at her appearance, Yi Minsheng asked, "Are you justing back from a stroll?" "N-No. Jin just left. I¨C" "You saw him off?" "Yeah... Yes, I did," Bai Renxiang smiled. "Are you alsoing back from a stroll? You can''t be closing from work by this time, right?" "I just wanted to feel the cool evening breeze a little before going to bed," Yi Minsheng nodded. "That''s cool. So... since we are both heading back, we should head back in together," she suggested. Yi Minsheng was taken aback by her words. He just stared at her face without uttering a word. It was as if he was trying to see if she was serious or just saying it because they live opposite each other. But all he saw was a genuine smile on her face. Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang was confused about his stare. ''Is there something on my face? I don''t think so. If there was Li Fengjin would have told me,'' she thought. Bai Renxiang looked behind her to see if there was anyone he might be looking at instead of her. But there was no one there. She scratched her cheek in confusion. "Minsheng? Hello! Yi Minsheng... Earth to Yi Minsheng. Report back," she waved her hands in front of his face. "Huh? Yes... What did you say?" He snapped out of his trance. "Hehehe... You just spaced out. What were you thinking off?" Bai Renxiang chuckled. "Not... Nothing. I just..." He sighed and shook his head. "I thought you said you were not going to talk to me again," he finally said. "Oh! Well, there was a condition for that. Besides, I kind of understand you now and Jin said I should just give you some time to sort yourself out," Bai Renxiang shrugged. "You do? He... Li Fengjin said that?" Yi Minsheng''s eyes were wide in disbelief. "I do and yes. He said that. He is a guy after all," she tucked her hair behind her ear. "He is... Anyway, let us get going. It getting cold and it is not that safe outside. Why did he allow you to see him off?" Yi Minsheng''s brow furrowed. Bai Renxiang scratched her cheek with a small smile and said, "He did not. I begged and argued and threatened him a tinnie-tiny bit." "You threatened Li Fengjin?" Another shock. "Mm-hmm. Stop looking at me like that. Come on, I am getting cold," Bai Renxiang walked ahead of him. "She threatened that guy. So, that''s what love does to guys like him... Huh. Hey, wait up Bai Renxiang," he rushed to her. In the elevator, the silence between the both of them was kind of stiff. Yi Mingsheng took the initiative to break it by saying something. "So, I heard and watched the news today. It was your press conference," he said. "Oh, that? Hehe... It''s just a set-up." "Are you okay?" "Yeah. Thepany and I are putting everything we got to get things under control. We''ve already seeded in quelling the anger of the masses. Just a little more and we can fully get back on track," Bai Renxiang said. "Thank God... I admired your stance in the press conference," Yi Minshengplimented. Bai Renxiang turned to him for a split second before looking at the door. "Oh, really? Thanks. I was nervous though. Haha," sheughed. "I bet nobody could tell you were." DING The doors opened and they stepped out. On getting to the respective doors of their homes, Bai Renxiang wished him good night and pushed her door open. "Wait," Yi Minsheng called before she could go in. "Yes?" "Are... Are you tying the knot with... with Li Fengjin?" He stuttered while looking at her left ring finger. "Oh... Yes," she blushed. "I fell in love with the father of my son." 0_0 "It was nice talking to you again. Say hi to aunt for me. Good night." Chapter 367 He Is? ************ CHAPTER 367 It was until Yi Minsheng heard the sound of the door closing that he got back to his senses. Even at that, he was at loss for words. He was not quick enough to also tell her good night. But that was not what really got him. Yi Minsheng kept on staring at the now-closed door. ''I fell in love with the father of my son.'' Bai Renxiang''s words kept reying in his head. "Father? Son? In love? Who? Li Fengjin?" He thought out loud. CLACK "Minsheng?! What are doing just standing there?" Mrs Yi said. She was already worried that he had not yete back from his stroll. So she wanted to go and look for him since he left his phone at home. But she did not expect him to already be at the door. Yi Minsheng turned to his mother. "What? Why do you kook so... confused and shocked? What is wrong with you now? Did you get rubbed or something?" She asked. When Yi Minsheng shook his head, Mrs Yi sighed. She left the door open and walked back in. "Come in and shut the door, will you?" Yi Minsheng took onest look at Bai Renxiang''s door before he followed his mother in and closed the door behind him. "Mum, can you guess who I saw when I wasing from my stroll?" Yi Minsheng asked as he went to the kitchen to get a ss of water for himself. "I don''t know. Is it Run?" "What? How can I see her by this time? She does not even leave around this area," he came to take his set beside her. "Why did you always take her name every time I ask you to guess like today?" "Maybe it''s because I want you and that sweet girl to be together. There is no girl I can think of except... Oh, wait. Did you see Renxiang then?" Mrs Yi asked. "Yep. I saw her. She saw Li Fengjin off so we walked back together," ge said. "That is great. You look happy. So are you guys okay now?" "Yeah... I guess. She behaved as she used to before that whole stuff happened," he referred to when Bai Renxiang came back from the hospital. "Thank God. I told you she will still be friends with you. I doubt if anyone can stop being friends with you once they get to know how sweet you are," Mrs Yi pinched his cheeks. "Okay, that hurts... Anyway, can you guess what I saw and what Bai Renxiang told me?" "Uhm... You saw her with her boyfriend. Maybe they were being all lovey-dovey. Then, she told you to move on and be with Run," Mrs Yi guessed. "Argh... No. I should not have asked," he groaned in frustration. "Hehehe." "So, I saw a ring on Bai Renxiang''s finger. I asked if she was tying the knot with Li Fengjin and she said¡ª" "Yes?" "Yes." "Ah! What great news. Why did Meilin not tell me about this? I am going to scold her for it." "You have not been around, mum. How could she tell you? Besides, that is not the end." "It is not?" "No," Yi Minsheng sat at the edge of the couch and faced his mother. "She told me that she fell in love with the father of her son. So... That means that she... I mean he, Li Fengjin is¡ª" "Bai Xiaojin''s father?" Mrs Yipleted his words. "Yes." "He is? He is. Oh, bless the Lord. How lucky she is. I am so happy," Mrs Yi said in excitement. "Me too." "You are?" Mrs Yi eyed him. "Yes. I mean it is what Xiaojin has been wishing for," Yi Minsheng nodded. "Come here. Let me hug you," Mrs Yi spread her arms open for him to hug her. Yi Minsheng did as she wanted. Mrs Yi rubbed his broad back tofort him. "I told you that fate had another thing in mind for you both. She got what thousands of people could barely get. You yed a role in that no matter what it was." "I wonder if fate has something good in store for me too. I want someone like you, mum," Yi Minsheng said. "You will get it. Run is there. If she is not the one, then there is someone else. Sooner orter you will get to meet that person. I am d you have grown out of your feelings for Bai Renxiang." "Me too. I still think about her though. But it is not as often as before. That is a good thing, right?" "Of course, it is. Now, it is time to sleep. You still have to go to work tomorrow." "Thanks, mum. Sigh. I feel lighter than usual. Good night," he said before he left for his room. "Good night, dear." ?????? Meanwhile, Bai Ming dragged her tired self into the Bai mansion. She was so exhausted that it could be clearly seen on her face. Lin Ying rushed toward her as soon as she stepped into the living room. She herself was stressed but not with work. "Mingming. Honey, something happened," Lin Ying said in a distressed tone. "Not now, mummy. I am too tired to be in the mood to listen to you," Bai Ming said. Lin Ying''s eyes bulged in shock as she watched her daughter slump down on the nearest couch close to her. She kicked off her heels and threw her bag somewhere on the couch. "But, sweetie¨C" "Li Na," Bai Ming cut her mother off. A maid came running into the living room at the sound of her name. "Wee back, young miss. How may I be of help to you?" Li Na asked with her head still lowered. "Get me a ss of apple juice. I want it cold. Be quick about it. I am not patient enough to wait," Bai Ming ordered. As the maid left, Lin Ying spoke. "Bai Renxiang is the CEO of Jiang Corporation." Chapter 368 Take Everything ************ CHAPTER 368 After the maid left to carry out Bai Ming''s order, the living room fell silent. Bai Ming closed her eyes and massaged her temples. She totally ignored her mother''s presence. Seeing as she was being ignored, Lin Ying could not take it. There was something very important she had to tell Bai Ming but thetter was not even concerned. This was not a time to sit down, rx or rest with a ss of cold apple juice. This was time to be on their toes and strategise the next best thing to do. "Bai Renxiang is the CEO of Jiang Corporation," Lin Ying broke the news to her. It was as if Bai Ming did not hear what Lin Ying had just said. She was still massaging her temples and her eyes were still closed. Lin Ying''s brows furrowed in anger. "I¡ª" "Here is the ss of apple juice you asked for young miss," the maid, Li Na came in with the juice served in a ss and brought in on a tray. "Took you long enough," Bai Ming took the d of juice. "You can go now. But not too far. I may call you backter. Keep your ears open." "Yes, young miss," Li Na quickly bowed before taking her leaves from the living room. She could see that her madam, Lin Ying was getting furious. She did not want to get caught up in the hurricane that was about to start. Just as Bai Ming was about to drink from the ss cup, Lin Ying pped the cup away from her hands. The falling and breaking of the cup made a loud sound shocking both Bai Ming and the maid that had just gotten to the kitchen to wait for the next order. "MUM?!" Bai Ming screamed as she stared wide-eyed at her now furious mother. "Young miss," Li Na came rushing into the living room to see if anyone was hurt. She heaved a silent sigh of relief when she saw that Bai Ming and Lin Ying were both unhurt. She quickly rushed to get something clean from the ss shards on the tiled floor. Meanwhile, Bai Ming swallowed whatever words she wanted to blurt out as she saw the deadly re her mother was shooting at her. She wondered what she must have done wrong to make her mother mad enough to p a ss cup filled with the apple juice that did not slip out of her hand. Bai Ming was lucky that she quickly moved her legs to the side. If she was not quick enough, the limited white Channel dress would have been stained with the juice. Just then, the maid came back with a broom in one hand and a packer in the other. She swept the ss shards together before packing them and running out of the living room. "Mum... Why did you... What did I do?" Bai Ming asked in a soft voice, her lips were pouty. "Why? You are asking me what you did? The nerve you have got," Lin Ying bellowed at her. "Mum, I¨C" "Save it. I told you something very very important and what did you do? You behaved as if you did not hear me. You acted as if I was not even standing in front of you. I might have spoiled you but I did not teach you how to disrespect me and your father," Lin Ying scolded her. "I was too tired to hear anything, okay? Today was very very stressful for me. I am so drained out. Can''t you see that?" Bai Ming retorted. "Well, I am too. Can''t you also see how worried I am about your future? About our future? You are not the only one who has a lot on your mind. You know what? You will have more to deal with once shees to take everything from you. Everything you have so worked hard for." With that said, Lin Ying hissed and walked angrily up the stairs to her room. Bai Ming could only just watch as her mother left her dumbfounded. "What does she mean by our future? Who is she talking about?" ''...take everything from you.'' "Urgh. I can''t even think well right now. Li Na, get me another ss of Apple juice immediately," Bai Ming barked her order. "Yes, young miss." After Li Na hurriedly came with the juice, Bai Ming gulped half of the content and passed the ss cup back to the maid. "Young miss... Is everything alright with madam? She looked furious," Li Na tried to know. "Don''t poke that little nose of yours into our business. You might never know what will happen to your job." Bai Ming''s words held a tinge of threat in it. Li Na gulped loudly and lowered her head as she muttered an apology. Seeing that the maid got the message clearly, Bai Ming nodded her head. "Take this back. I am going to my room." "Huh? B-But what about dinner, young miss? It is ready. Should I serve it at the dining table and call for you and madam?" Li Na asked. "I don''t know... In fact, no. I have lost my appetite. So don''t disturb me for dinner," Bai Ming said before she left for her room. "Sigh. What a waste of good food. The chef will be sad once again," Li Na murmured as she walked back to the kitchen. Since no one would be eating dinner, she decided to call a day and retire early to bed. Meanwhile, Bai Ming only went to her room to drop her bag and heels. After that, she took off the jewellery she wore and went to her parent''s room where Lin Ying was. On getting there, she knocked three times before she pushed the door and walked in. "Mum... I''m sorry about earlier. Can Ie in?" "You are already inside." "So, what is it that you wanted to tell me?" "The CEO of Jiang Corporation is your stepsister." "She is what?" Chapter 369 Inherited It ************ CHAPTER 369 "She is what now?" Bai Ming shouted. "Lower down your voice. I am in no mood to entertain your screams," Lin Ying rolled her eyes at her daughter. Now she seems to be more attentive to the news. When she said it earlier in the living room, she pretended to be deaf. Lin Ying sighed and walked to the dressing table opposite the king-sized bed. Taking her seat, she carefully took off her earrings, bracelets and make-up. All through the while, her eyes were fixed on her stupified daughter through the mirror. She could see that Bai Ming was still trying to process what she had said. Yet again, another sigh for the nth time today escaped her lips. What was so hard toprehend in what she had said? "Mummy, are you sure... you are sure of what you just said? Bai R-Renxiang? The CEO of that multi-billionpany? Jiang Corp... Corporation," Bai Ming stuttered. "Sigh. What is wrong with you today? How many times do you want me to repeat what I have just said? You know I do not like saying one thing twice and I have already done that," Lin Ying was getting irritated. "If you don''t get it, forget about it then. After all, you said so yourself. You are too tired to be in the mood to listen to me." "Mum?! What did do? I already apologised," Bai Ming huffed in anger. "An apology is not what I am seeking right now. I want your brain to start functioning well. Your stepsister has inherited a hugepany and you have not seeded in making more than half of the board members think you worthy of being CEO of Bai Jewelries." Lin Ying was harsh with her words. Now was not the time to sugarcoat them or pet talk Bai Ming like a child. She had been doing that for so long that Bai Ming has be rxed in dealing with this issue. "That is so not true, mum." "Is it? Then tell me what is true?" Lin Ying turned on the small stool to face Bai Ming. "First of all, I have indeed managed to convince a little bit more than half of those board members. There are just ten of them remaining.," Bai Ming said as she flipped her hair with pride. "Ten of them? Just ten of them out of twenty-five?" Lin Ying scoffed. "Well, what do you want from me. Those men are hard to convince and I can''t and will never ever use my body as a price for supporting me," Bai Ming''s face scrunched up in utter disgust. "Of course, not dear. Who said anything about using your body? You have the brains and work to convince anyone. You just have to work harder and focus. Take a little help from your boyfriend in fact," Lin Ying suggested. "I have already done that. I came up with a good business n and he agreed to do business with ourpany. It was what I used to win over, the first five board members," Bai Ming smiled. "Then what about the other ten?" "Well, through my designs I had made from the ones I took from Bai Renxiang before she left the cosmonaut and our house. I just made a few modifications here and there. Everyone was blown away by the results." "Okay. That means you have toe up with more ideas for new designs. The ones you took from Bai Renxiang would get exhausted one day," Lin Ying reminded her. "I know mum. I have been taking some other extra online sses recently, I can boast that the design I presented to the board in this meeting was mine," Bai Ming said in excitement. "Really? Did they like it?" Lin Ying asked expectantly. "Yes, they did. Dad was so proud of me." "He had better be. You are as talented as he is if not even more than him," Lin Ying said. "So, but today was very stressful. We had to do so many things for the fashion show that dad is nning to do. That was why I came home so exhausted. And then instead of a warm wee, my mother chose to throw my juice away and scold me," Bai Ming said with a pout. "With. I am sorry, baby. I was just so worked up by today''s news. You should have seen what that Bai Renxiang looked like. I even mistook her for those high-ss women in the society," Lin Ying said. "High-ss woman my foot," Bai Ming sneered. "Who knows if she slept with the owner of thatpany and deceived him to give her thepany instead of a member of his family." "Well, I would have thought so too. But that is not the case this them dear. Did you not hear the name of thepany I called?" "I did. Is it not Jiang Corporation?" Bai Ming asked. "It is. Does the name, Juang not ring a bell in your head?" Lin Ying raised her brows at her. "Jiang Corp... Oh my! Jiang. I know that name I have heard it before... She is the one. That woman. The one that you tool dad away from," Bai Ming snapped her fingers several times¨C a habit she adopted whenever she was trying to remember something. "Jiang Meilin," Lin Ying dropped the name. "Yes. That is the name. Jiang Meilin," Bai Ming repeated the name so as not to forget it again. "It was so easy to chase her out of this mansion and be the madam," Lin Ying said with an evil smirk on her face. "So that woman is the daughter from the Jiang family. It is no wonder that Bai Renxiang is the CEO of thepany," Bai Mong realized her mistake. "Yes. So you can see that she did not sleep with anyone for that. She inherited it from her grandfather who was once the CEO of thepany. But now she is the one in that position he has be the Chairman." Chapter 370 Still Active ************ CHAPTER 370 "But now that Bai Renxiang is the new CEO, the man became the chairman." "So? Even if he is the chairman now, Bai Renxiang might have enemies among the board of directors. I doubt if she can handle anypany not to even talk of a multi-billion one like Jiang Corporation," Bai Mingughed in mockery. "Just one single flop from her side and they would bare their ws and fangs at her. If that happens, she might get thrown out of thepany," she added. "That can happen. But it mayor might be very hard since the chairman position is a powerful one in thepany. And the old man may favour her a lot since he stepped down for her to take over thepany," Lin Ying reasoned. "Hmph. Whatever... But time to think of it, I can''t believe that Bai Renxiang gets to inherit such a bigpany like Jiang Corporation while I get to struggle for Bai Jewelries that us not even worth up to a billion," Bai Ming humphed in jealousy. Lin Ying chuckled seeing how her daughter was getting jealous of her enemy''s daughter. Bai Ming stared at her mother in displeasure. What was so funny about it? "Why are you chuckling?" Bai Ming asked. "There is nothing to get all jealous about, my dear. You can still work harder to get to the top. Sess takes time, patience and lots of hard work," Lin Ying answered her. "I am not a patient person mummy. You of all people know about that. I lost my patience when that stupid Bai Renxiang ruined my cadence of bing an A-list actress. Hard work? I have been working for years. When will it pay off?" Bai Ming whined. "It is already paying off dear," Lin Ying stood up from the stool and strolled toward her bed. She sat beside Bai Ming and wrapped her hand around her shoulders. Bai Min ced her head in her mother''s chest with a sigh. "How is it paying off?" Bai Ming asked. "You already have more than half of the board members supporting you now." "Oh? Now it is more than half? I thought you were not satisfied with the persons I have already convinced?" Bai Ming pulled away to look at the woman properly. "I am still not satisfied, sweetie. I want you to try harder. You are way too rxed about this." "Sigh. Fine. I will do my best. But I can'' stress myself too much, y? I don''t want to start ageing before I even start to age," Bai Ming mumbled. She still loved her youth and charms. She did not want all those to just disappear because of hard work. If that was part of the price to pay, then to hell with hard work. Her dad, Bai Guiren who was already a gong can do the hard work while she can manage it and reap the benefits in the future. "Fine. But you see dear, most of these things are already being taken care of by your father. He is working a lot to gain connections for the betterment f thepany in the future. When that timees, all you need to do is manage things properly and carefully," Lin Ying''s words lighten Bai Ming''s dampened mood. "Yes. That is true. So it rewards him, you have to do something special for him. You still have your charms on him. You need to encourage him to do more" Bai Ming said. "Oh, child. What do you think you are saying?" Lin Ying blushed a little at her daughter''s build words. "What? It is not as if the both of you are so old that you can be active once in a while. Don''t tell me that even before I said anything that you and daddy had not done anything on this big bed of yours," Bai Ming eyed her mother. "Ahem! We have done something though. We¨C" "I knew it. I knew that daddy was still active. Does it still as if you both are young when you... You know." "Stop it. Who taught you how to say such things? It is definitely not me," longing scolded. "What? Yisheng''s friend''s girlfriend said that sex when you are old still feels great. I wanted to just confirm it," Bai Ming shrugged. "How can you ask your mother about her life in the bedroom? Those friends are corrupting your mind," Lin Ying said. "Oh please," Bai Ming rolled her eyes. "Stop treating me like a minor. I am way too mature for that... So, how is it?" She still asked. Her curiosity was very pronounced in her face and her eyes. Lin Ying couldn''t take it. But she couldn''t hide the blush that crept up her cheeks just from the thought of her activities with Guiren in their bedroom. "I can''t believe you," Lin Ying shook her head. "I am not telling you anything. So forget about confirming." "Urgh. You are no fun at all," Bai Ming mumbled. "Anyway, if Bai Renxiang inherited that hugepany, then why would she still want to have dad''s inheritance?" Bai Ming reverted to the main topic they were discussing. "Her mother would not want to just leave the marriage without a single thing. What your father gave her was a meagre amount of money. But that aside, as Bai Renxiang is also his daughter, he still needs to give her part of his inheritance," Lin Ying assumed. "But I am also his daughter," Bai Ming pitched in. "He knows that very well. Guiren will have to split all his properties and thepany between the both of you and a little for me," Lin Ying stated the undeniable truth. "But since that scandal, we made up, daddy has hated Bai Renxiang. He even said she no longer be linked to this family," Bai Ming said. "He did. But those are just sites. He did not have it documented even till now. That means she is still his daughter whether we like it or not." Chapter 371 Work, Wait And Watch ************ CHAPTER 371 "I hate that pest and her mother. Why can''t they just disappear from this world?" Bai Ming asked in anger. "Do not let your father hear you say that. Our cover might get blown if he starts getting suspicious of us. But I doubt he will with you acting to cover up," Lin Ying gave her a proud smile. "Of course. If ites to that, I can just say I hate them for stressing him a lot even after all he is for the both of them," Bai Ming suggested. "That''s my girl." Lin Yingtter her head. "But before that, we need to up our game for the ball that might happenter in the future." "Yes. I will give in my best. Until then, let us work, wait and watch." Having nothing else to discuss, Bain Ming decides to take her to leave and go you her own bedroom. Since she arrived home, she has not settled down to really rx. Bai Ming was itching for a warm bubble bath. So once she reaches her room, she called Li Na toe and prepare her bath. While the maid was at it, she took her the to remove her make-up and clothes. That being taken care of including the bath, Bai Ming dipped herself into the bathtub and a long, relieving sigh escape her lips. "This is the life," she said to herself. ?????? The next day. Ye Chaoxiang had juste out from a veryplicated surgery thatsted more than four hours. All throughst night till this moment, he has not had a breather. One could see little eye bags under his eyes. His face was looking pale and he needed lots of rest. Without thinking of something else, Ye Chaoxiang sat down on a bench outside the waiting area of the operating theatre. He watched with barely opened eyes as they wheeled the patient to the Intensive Care Unit. One of the doctors that joined in the operation came to join him on the bench. "That one was tough," the doctor said. "It was more than tough. In fact, calling it tough is an understatement, doctor Liang," Ye Chaoxiang sighed. "It is indeed... Hah! I can''t wait to go back home, have a nice shower and sleep," Doctor Liang said. "Just that? Are you not going to have a meal before sleeping?" Ye Chaoxiang asked as he turned to look at the guy beside him. "I don''t have the strength to make a meal to eat. Maybe I will just grab something from the hospital''s cafeteria before heading out," doctor Ling shrugged. "That is a good idea. You know what?" "What?" Standing on his feet, Ye Chaoxiang smiled, "Why don''t we grab a meal at the cafeteria and eat together? It had been a long time since I ate with my colleagues at the hospital. What do you sag?" Doctor Liang was... surprised or shocked. Whatever you choose to name what he felt. He just stared up at Ye Chaoxiang causing thetter''s brows to twitch a little. "Wh-What? Did I say something wrong?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. "No... No, you did not say anything wrong. I just... I just thought that... No, I never expected that you would want us to eat together. I mean, you are kind of¨C" "Unapproachable," Ye Chaoxiang finished for him. "Yes." Ye Chaoxiang cocked a brow at the stammering guy. Seeing this, doctor Liang panicked. "No. I don''t mean unapproachable. I mean you are but in a... in a certain type of way. Like in a good way. I totally understand that you want to be alone and do not kike too much contact with people, especially the nurses we have in this hospital..." "Pft... Hahaha," Ye Chaoxiang let out a smallugh. Doctor Liang stopped talking. He realised that he had said a lot due to his panic. He could only scratch the back of his head in awkwardness. Then, he smiled apologetically. "I am sorry. I did not mean to cut you off or be rude or anything. I just found it funny," Ye Chaoxiang apologised. "No, It is I who should be sorry. I think I said too much. I must have blurted out the wrong words unintentionally." "Rx, doctor Liang. You are getting flustered and I do not see anydy around. Why are your ears red?" Ye Chaoxiang asked? "Ah! That... I am a bit embarrassed, that''s all. Don''t mind it," Doctor Liang covered his red ears from Ye Chaoxiang''s curious eyes. "If you say so then. Come on now. I am getting hungry," Ye Chaoxiang said before ge walked off. Doctor Liang let out a sigh of relief. He was d that Ye Chaoxiang had not picked an offence in all that he said. Everyone knew how Ye Chaoxiang was in the hospital. His face was always stern except he was dealing with patients. He hated noise so therefore, he rarely stayed around after his work is done or even eat the hospital''s cafeteria. It was the same way he liked his space and quiet. That was why those female nurses could only swallow their love when he was around. He unlike other doctors would not even bat an eye at their fittings. His cold gaze alone would make you know your ce, why you are there in the hospital and what you should do and not do. No one wanted to be in his bad books even if he smiled and joked sometimes. They still had to be careful. That was why doctor Liang had to quickly apologise before Ye Chaoxiang got offended. But he was shocked to see that instead of an angry doctor,aughing one surfaced and even wants them to have lunch together. "Doctor Liang the food will note to you there," Ye Chaoxiang said. His voice was a little bit higher as he had walked far from where doctor Laing was sitting. "Ah! Wait for me, doctor Ye. I aming." Chapter 372 Hot Hot ************ CHAPTER 372 Just as expected the cafeteria had quite a number of people inside. Ye Chaoxiang could not help but let out a helpless sigh. The ce was too noisy for his liking. Noticing his difort, doctor Liang also sighed. "This ce is parked because of the ident," he said. "It is." "It is good that the buyers at the counter are very few." "Hmm. I have seen a quiet spot we could sit and eat. We should quickly grab what we want to eat and move over there before it gets taken," Ye Chaoxiang suggested. ,m All the time they stood by the entrance of the cafeteria, lots of eyes were on them. But none of the doctors paid them any heed. "Gosh. Look at those handsome guys. I want to eat the whole," ady said. "Stop being naughty, Su Lee. Those are doctors from the hospital and besides, you have a boyfriend who you adore so much," the other girl chided her friend. "I know I have a boyfriend, Jia Huifen. I am not thinking of cheating on my Jin Bohai or anything like that. It is just that I find those two hot even without trying to," Su Lee said. "Sigh. I thought Jin Bohai was the only guy deemed hot." "Of course he is. I mean, he is cute hot. While these guys are just... hot hot. Double hot points for them. Sexy hot, in fact." "Hahaha. You are nuts, I tell you. Totally nuts. I wonder how Jin Bohai puts up with you. Like seriously," Jia Huifen shook her head and continued eating her food. But Jia Huifen''s eyes remained on the two hot hot doctors who were now making their way to the table they chose. She was not the I ly one though. Many women, in fact, all the women in the cafeteria escorted the men to their table with their eyes. Doctor Liang could not take it anymore. He started freaking out, unlike Ye Chaoxiang whose face remained neutral of any expression. "Doctor Ye, how can you remain unfazed with all these states and whispers of you going around?" Doctor Liang could not help but ask. Ye Chaoxiang made himselffortable on the two-seater ck bench before he raised his eyes. He looked behind doctor Liang and the people there immediately averted their gazes. "I have a secret lock on my emotions. The key to that lock is not with me since a few months ago. So my emotions based on these things are kept in check," Ye Chaoxiang exined tly and started eating his rice and vegetables. "Huh?" Doctor Liang was confused. What does he mean by secret lock and not being with the key?Doctor Liang stared at Ye Chaoxiang with a strange expression. "Doctor Ye, what do you mean¨C" "Darling." A sweet feminine voice stopped doctor Liang''s question. He looked up to see who had to be so loud and what he saw almost made his eyes pop out of their sockets and fall into the soup he bought. A pair of very fair-skinned and slender arms were wrapped intimately around the cold guy sitting in front of him. The otherdies present in the canteen almost spat out their food on seeing such a thing unfold before them. Meanwhile, Ye Chaoxiang just smiled. He knew this person. The scent of the woman hugging him was one he had grown addicted to. Ye Chaoxiang moved a little to his side so that he could hold the woman who was still hugging him from behind. Doctor Liang just watched on in shock as he held his breath. At first, he thought that Ye Chaoxiang would snap at the woman but he was smiling instead. When Ye Chaoxiang moved and raised his hands, doctor Liang had thought that that would be the end of the woman. But no, it was not as he thought. Ye Chaoxiang hugged the woman closely and even pecked her forehead. "Darling, what are you doing here? I have been looking for you," the woman, Ning Xiaozhi said with a pout. "I am sorry. I just came out from the operating theatre a few minutes and decided toe here with a colleague to eat. Sorry for making you stress yourself," Ye Chaoxiang apologised. "Eat? What are you eating? Cafeteria hospital food?" Ning Xiaozhi asked. "Uhm, yeah. Is that bad?" Ye Chaoxiang asked back as he shifted his face to the tray of food before him. "I didn''t say it''s bad. But... hospital food? How can eat at a cafeteria when you have me? What''s wrong with you?" Ning Xiaozhi punched his shoulder earning a few gasps from the onlookers, including doctor Liang who was sitting opposite the couple. "What''s... Oh!" Ye Chaoxiang''s eyes opened upon realising what she meant. It became even more clear when he saw the bag Ning Xiaozhi ced on the table along with her purse. She prepared and brought good for him. "I had no idea you were bringing anything for me. Thank you," Ye Chaoxiang said. "I told you before that hospital food is not edible enough for you, no offense hospital food,"she talked to the food on the table. "How many times do I have to sound it in your ears?" She asked. "Well, this is... I am sorry," Ye Chaoxjang apologised again. "Sigh. You have to care for yourself more. If not for you, do it for me. Here, I made these," Ning Xiaozhi said as she opened the there food sks on the table. Ye Chaoxiang''s eyes shone as if ge had stumbled upon a gold mine. Even doctor Liang had to salivate. What she made wasn''t much or too extravagant. But because he had been in the theatre sincest night, this was pure heaven for Ye Chaoxiang. Doctor Kiang could not help but ent him. In one sk was fried rice with different garnished if fried egg, green beans carrot, meat, onions and whatnot. In the second sk, Chinese broli stir fry with garlic sauce. Then, thest sk contained Chinese dumplings. "So... Are you going to thank me or thank me?" Chapter 373 Already Taken ************ CHAPTER 373 "So..." Ning Xiaozhi proposed her elbow on the table and ced her chin on it. "Are you going to thank me or you are going to thank me?" She asked Ye Chaoxiang. Ye Chaoxiang chortled at her words. Ning Xiaozhi wiggled her cries and gave him her cutest smile. Doctor Liang just watched the couple with a dumbfounded expression. The next moment, Ye Chaoxiang held Ning Xiaozhi by her chin and kissed her. Gasps of the people around were very audible. "Ohmo! They smooched." "Aww! They are so sweet together." "Yeah. I wish I was the one in ce of that girl." "Ah! Doctor Ye is already taken?" One of the nurses who came to eat asked. "Of course, he is taken. Have you not heard about it before?" "I thought it was just the gossip going around. I can''t believe this. I missed another hot guy yet again." "Sigh. Nowadays, almost all hot guys are taken," Jia Huifen said with a sigh. "I guess so. Anyway, it is normal for guys who are that hot to have a girlfriend. I mean, they can''t be hit hot and still be single. It is like an impossible thing," Su Lee chipped in. "Yeah. A taboo," Jia Huifen added. "Well, my heart is protected from the shared disappointment because I have a cute hot boyfriend," Su Lee smiled. "Of course you do. I am not disappointed as well," Jia Huifen said. Su Lee was stunned by her words. She raised her eyes to see that her friend was looking absentmindedly at something or rather someone. Following her line of sight, Su Lee got to know that Jia Huifen was looking at the table of the two hot doctors and a woman that is now with them. Since, she was not affected by the fact that the doctor was taken, then who was she staring at with dreamy eyes. Could it be... "Oh. My. God. Huifen are you ogling the other hot hot doctor sitting opposite the taken hot hot doctor?" Su Lee asked. "Yeah," Jia Huifen answered without even realising what her friend asked her. "You have your eyes on him, right? Do you kike him?" Su Lee asked again. "I do," Jia Huifen replied, she was still looking at doctor Liang. "Aahh! Oh my gosh, girl," Su Lee squealed in excitement shocking her friend and others around her. "What is wrong with you? We are not at home, dumdum," Jia Huifen chided her friend as she threw an apologetic look at the people starting at their table with displeasure. "I can''t believe it. Oh, God! You like that other hot hot doctor." "What like? What other hot hot doctor?" Jia Huifen feigned ignorance at her words. "Oh,e on. Do not use the ''I don''t know what you are talking about'' card now. You know very well who I am talking about. Be honest already," Su Lee stamped her feet on the ground in annoyance. "Sigh. Okay. Alright, fine. I know who you are talking about," Jia Huifen surrendered. "Yes. Do you kike him? I think he is great for you. ording to you, he is your type," Su Lee essed doctor Liang from where they sat. "Well... He is not that bad. He is fairly built," "Which you prefer," Su Lee added. "He is very good-looking and tall," Jia Huifen listed. "He can hug you to your heart''s content." "I like his brown hair and his thin lips and I think he is adorable. But.." "Urgh. There is always a but," Su Lee rolled her eyes. "I finally like whom you have shown interest in and now there is a but." "What? All guys have a but," Jia Huifen shrugged. "Yeah, yeah whatever. Get on with it." "His profession though." "What about it? He should earn well from his profession. Duh, he is a freaking doctor," Su Lee said. "I know. But what if he barely has time for me and us?" Jia Huifen asked. "Look at you already partnering yourself with him," Su Lee chuckled like a kid. "Well, he can be busy, yes. But if he really likes you or is willing to give you guys a chance, he will make time. I mean look at how happy that wan is with that other doctor. She even brought food for him." "I think you are right. Now I really like him. But how will we meet?" Jia Huifen spoke out about her worries. "Do not be bothered, girl. You have me with you. I will make it possible. Rx," Su Lee assured her. "You are the best Lee. I love you so so much," Jia Huifen hugged her. "Save that love for your soon-to-be hot hot doctor boyfriend." "Hehehe. I will do that. Thank you." Meanwhile, Ning Xiaozhi was high after the kiss. Ye Chaoxiang gave her two thanks. A kiss and a verbal thanks. Her stomach was churning with love and excitement. Doctor Liang cleared his throat to hide his awkwardness and to also alert the lovey-dovey couple that he was still sitting opposite them in case they had forgotten. Ye Chaoxiang did the same and picked up the spoon Ning Xiaozhi brought along. "So, may I know your colleague?" Ning Xiaozhi asked. "He is doctor Liang. Doctor Liang meet Ning Xiaozhi, my girlfriend," Ye Chaoxiang introduced the both of them. Doctor Liang brought him and for a handshake, "It is nice to meet, miss." "It is nice to meet you too, doctor. Please don''t mind our PDA," Ning Xiaozhi joked. "Ahem! It is fine. Every guy has his moments." "What about you?" Ning Xiaozhi asked. "Me?" She nodded. "Ah! My moment is not forting. No one seems to catch my interest." "Oh!" While they were chatting, Ye Chaoxiang drew the sk of the fried rice closer to himself and started eating. He closed his eyes as he munched on the food. "So, how is it? How many points do I get?" Ning Xiaozhi asked. "Your food cannot be measured in any number of points." Chapter 374 Update ************ CHAPTER 374 "Xiaozhi, your food cannot be measured in any number of points. This is great," Ye Chaoxiang praised her cooking. "I am d you like it. I was worried you did not have anything to eat through the day," she said as she yed with Ye Chaoxiang''s hair at the back of his head. "You are as thoughtful as always." "Ah! Darling, are you not going to share with your friend?" Ye Chaoxiang''s hand holding the spoon of rice paused. His eyes trailed to doctor Liang. "Ah! Do not mind me. I am okay with the food I got from the cafeteria. Eat well, doctor Ye," doctor Liang declined politely. How can he eat the food that Ye Chaoxiang''s girlfriend, especially for him? He would not dare. Also, he could see that Ye Chaoxiang was quite possessive of his girlfriend''s food. "Are you sure? I made a lot you know." "Darling, doctor Liang said he is fine with the cafeteria food," Ye Chaoxiang repeated with a slight puffed-up cheek. Doctor Liang could swear that the doctor Ye Chaoxiang before him looked like a kid whose candy was about to be given to another kid. He chuckled and shook his head. "I hear you. Eat up," Ning Xiaozhi smiled at her boyfriend. After the meal at the cafeteria whereby Ye Chaoxiang and Ning Xiaozhi fed everyone who was there with dog food, they left for his cabin. "Are you done with work here?" Ning Xiaozhi asked. "Yeah. Doctor Liang and I just wanted to grab something to eat before we left. We were given a day off," Ye Chaoxiang exined. "Yay! We can go driving, eat ice cream and binge-watch Netflix for the rest of the day." "We can do that and then have some spicy time in between," Ye Chaoxiang winked at her. ?????? At Jiang Corporation. Bai Renxiang was reading through some files to get her mind off certain issues of the past. Her scandal. She did not know who to suspect. But there was an inkling at the back of her mind saying it was all framed and her stepmother and stepsister were behind it. The fact that that same stepsister wanted to use her as a tool for fame proved more of her suspicions. Just as she was pondering about the whole thing, her phone rang. "Hello, Bai Renxiang speaking. Who is this?" She asked. "Good afternoon, young miss. It is me, Haitao," the caller answered. He was the one helping her to unravel the things behind her scandal from three years ago. "Oh. What do you have for me?" Bai Renxiang went straight to the point. "It turns out that everything was nned out, young miss. I have got some evidence of bank transfers, video clips of meetings, how your drink was spiked on the day the deal was to be sealed," Haitao said. "Go on. Who was behind all of it? Was my guess correct, Haitao?" Bai Renxiang asked again. "Yes, young miss. Your guess was very correct. It was a wan named Lin Ying, that nned it all. Your stepmother," Haitao replied. "Sigh. I knew it. Those two never liked the fact that I was still in the mansion," Bai Renxiang murmured. "Did you say something, young miss? I did not quite catch your words," Haitao asked. He had heard her say something but her words were not clear. "No, no. It is nothing, Haitao. Nothing to worry yourself about. Send all those details you said you had found. I want to see how they nned everything," Bai Renxiang ordered. "Yes, young miss." "Also, uhm... Find out what my stepsister, Bai Ming. I want to know how her acting career is now," she said. "Ah! About that, young miss. There is something that I think you should know." "What is it?" "It is about this stepsister, Bai Ming." "What about her?" "She is no longer in the field of entertainment. She has quit her career as an actress," Haitao broke the news to her. Bai Renxiang''s brief raised and a small smile made its way to her lips, "Oh! How long has she been out of the entertainment industry and what is she doing now?" "Since three years ago. She went back to school to get a degree in business management and also one in fashion design. She is currently working in Bai Jewelries as a top designer. She is also trying to convince the board to make her the next CEO after Mr Bai Guiten steps down from the position," Haitao gave a brief summary of what Bai Ming has been to in thepany since she got in. "Oh! Are the board members being convinced? Are they willing to make her the next CEO?" She asked. "Not all of them, young miss. But she has seeded in winning over the hearts of fifteen of the board members. The remaining ten are proofing to be a tough one for her," Haitao said. "I see," Bai Renxiang nodded her head slowly. Her mind was calcting. "That is not all, young miss," Haitao interrupted whatever thoughts she may be having. "There is still more keep iting then." "Young miss, your stepsister, Bai Ming has been in a strong rtionship with a man." "Who is he?" Bai Renxiang''s curiosity was piqued. She did not expect her veil stepsister to be capable of falling in love with someone. Bai Renxiang did not even expect any guy to fall for her with that bad attitude of hers. But she was wrong. "He is the only son and child of the Feng household. His name is Feng Yisheng." "Feng Yisheng. That name... I am not familiar with it. But his background must be good enough for her to agree to date him, right?" "Yes, young miss. The Feng family''s wealth surpasses that of the Bai family. Theirpany is currently top ten in the country." "Of course. Lin Ying would never allow her daughter to mingle with people of lower status." Chapter 375 Delicious ************ CHAPTER 375 "It is as expected of that wan, Lin Ying. She would never settle for anyone lower than her status for the child," Bai Renxiang said. "Yes, young miss. And Bai Ming is very much attracted to this Feng Yisheng. They had been dating before she ended her acting career," Haitao added. "Okay. Is that all about her?" "Yes, young miss." "Okay. Then, what about Bai Guiren? What is that man up to to the?" She asked. "I am yet to check on him, young miss. But I will do that as soon as possible. That is after we end the call," Haitao assured her. "I get it. Since that is all, I will be hanging up now. I still have things to do as well as you." "Alright, young miss. Have a nice day." "Same to you," Bai Renxiang said as soon as she ended the call. Taking a deep breath, Bai Renxiang leaned back into the swivel chair. She felt exhausted for today but she knew she could not rest at all. There was still another matter to attend to. Another sigh for the nth time today, she took the office phone by her left and dialled a series of numbers on It. She ced it beside her ear and waited for the person to answer from the other end. "Hello, boss," Xia Xinyi picked up the phone. "Xinyi, I need a cup of chocte drink," Bai Renxiang requested. "Yes, boss. Do you want it hot or chilled?" Xia Xinyi asked. "Chilled, please," Bai Renxiang said as she yed with the curly wire of the office phone. "Alright, then... But boss, it is almost time for the ending of lunch break. You have not eaten, have you?" "It is already past lunch? The time sure knows how to fly very fast," Bai Renxiang scratch her cheek. She had no idea that thepany''s lunch break was almost and she had almost skipped her lunch. Thank God her craving for a chilled chocte drink came. "Yes. Do what do you want me to order for you? You need to eat as you have been couped up in your office. Also, I don''t want your boyfriend to scold me for not taking good care of you," Xia Xinyi said. Bai Renxiang chuckled from just the thought of Li Fengjin scolding her personal assistant and still calling to scold her too. But it also made her realize how attentive and caring Li Fengjin was to her. She then blushed when she thought of his stay at his office after her press conference. They were quite intimate and her mind just popped into her to think. "Hello?! Boss, can you hear me?" Xia Xinyi''s voice brought Bai Renxiang''s head back from the clouds. "Yes. I am sorry I spaced out. Uhm, what were you saying?" Bai Renxiang asked as she bit her lips in embarrassment. "It is not a problem. But are you alright? I think you should rest more. You have done a kit I just have a few hours of work today. I am worried about you, boss," Xia Xinyi''s concernced in her voice made Bai Renxiang smile. "I perfectly fine. I was just thinking of something important that is all. You do not have to worry about me," she assured her. "If you say so then. What do you want me to order for you from Jade Dragon so that you can eat?" Xia Xinyi repeated her question. "Well, I do not want much. I am thinking of just having chicken nuggets and I am hungry for some easy closew," Bai Renxiang said. "Huh? Just that?" "Yes. I am not too hungry but I should at least have something in my stomach, right?" "Yes, boss. You should," Xia Xinyi agreed. "Then chicken nuggets andesw it is. Thank you, Xinyi." "No problem boss. I will ce your order now and have it delivered immediately." "Okay. I will be waiting for it." The call went ended and Bai Renxiang''s office fell into dead silence. She looked around and she immediately misses her little bundle of joy and her handsome fiance. "Sigh. I can''t wait for us to finally be a legal family. I miss the both of them so much," she sighed. "I wish I could call Xiaojin but he must still be at school. And I have already called, Jin this morning. I don''t want to sound clingy." Bai Renxiang thought for a long while before she settled to call her best friend. But Ning Xiaozhi was not answering her phone. If only she knew what Ning Xiaozhi was up to with her doctor boyfriend. ?????? At Ning Xiaozhi''s house. After the couple left the hospital, they decided to go to Ning Xiaozhi''s ce. Ye Chaoxiang went ahead to take a shower as he didn''t kit have one in the hospital. While he was doing that, Ning Xiaozhi justy on the bed after arranging a set of hisfy house clothes for him to wear after his bath. By the time Ye Chaoxiang was done and stepped out of the bathroom, Ning Xiaozhi was staring at the while ceiling. After a very short while, she turned her head to the side and her eyes met with his. That was when she noticed he was done with his bath and came out with a ck towel wrapped loosely around his firm waist. Ning Xiaozhi didi it knows when she licked her list thee enticing sight of the make Greek God before her. Ye Chaoxiang smirked seeing her drinking over his half-naked body. "Based on the seconds that have passed by into minutes, I am concluding that you like what you are seeing," Ye Chaoxiang said. "Who would not like what I am privileged to see right now. Every same woman would," Ning Xiaozhi boldly agreed. Ye Chaoxiangughed. This girlfriend was his was really bold. He liked it. Ning Xiaozhi got up from the bed and went to stand before him. "These look delicious." Chapter 376 Spicy Time WARNING: A LITTLE MATURE SCENE HERE. PLEASE READ AT YOUR OWN RISK. ************ CHAPTER 376 "These look delicious," she whispered as she trailed her fingers on his abs. This was not the first time that Ning Xiaozhi had seen Ye Chaoxiang without a shirt. In fact, since they had been staying together, she could count the number of times that Ye Chaoxiang has slept with a shirt on. It was not up to fifteen times. She was already used to it. But somehow, seeing him now made her switch flip to a bad girl mood. The way droplets of water trickled down his slightly dried hair to his chest and down to his abs and behind that towel on his body. Damn! It was a sight that could make any girl pounce on him without a second thought. And Ning Xiaozhi being his girlfriend, was one of them. "You look delicious," she added. "Why don''t you just eat me up then?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. His smile had broadened. "Are you serving yourself to me then?" Ning Xiaozhi stared into his eyes. "Why not? It is time for a little spicy time don''t you think?" He wrapped his arms around her waist. Their eyes were both mirroring the desire they has for each other. Ning Xiaozhi seductively bit her lips and that was the cue Ye Chaoxiang needed. He knew she wanted him just as he wanted her. So without a verbal invitation, he dove straight in for a hot steamy kiss. Ning Xiaozhi worked her magic on his body and the back of his head, just as he loved it. They were both melting into each other''s arms as they relish in shared pleasure. As the kiss went on, Ye Chaoxiang''s hands sneakily moved down from her waist to her plump buttcheeks. "Ah..." She moaned as soon as he groped her. Getting a positive reaction from her, Ye Chaoxiang continued kneading her butt like it was some dough. Gently, slowly. It was aplete turn-on for Ning Xiaozhi. Her cheeks turned from pink to red in that instant. As for Ye Chaoxiang, her moans that sounded like sweet melodies in his ears were all that made his little buddy stand at full attention. Ning Xiaozhi felt the little guy poking her stomach and she gave in to tend to it. Ye Chaoxiang groaned when he felt her little hands on his hard member. He had to pull away from the kiss for a quick moment. Ning Xiaozhi used that time to catch her breath and more of her moans filled the room. "Damn it. Why do you have to sound so sexy?" Ye Chaoxiang mumbled before picking her up by her butt. In just a few steps, they were both on the bed with Ye Chaoxiang towering over her. He peppered hot tingly kisses on her face before capturing her lips with his one more time. Wanting to keep her hands busy, Ning Xiaozhi moved her hands to his back as she pulled him closer to her. Ye Chaoxiang ended the kid but he was not done with her yet. They had not even begun. He kissed her chin, her neck and then her shoulder. Then, he bit her but not enough to harm her or to cause her pain before sliding his tongue around to soothe where he has bitten. His kisses carried on till her corbones and he did not forget to leave hickeys in his trails. All his ministration left Ning Xiaozhi to be in a heated mess. Ye Chaoxiang smiled cheekily seeing his work of art on her fair smooth skin. Ning Xiaozhi''s chest heaved up and down in the rhythm of her breathing. She slowly opened her eyes when she noticed he had stopped. "Why did you¨C aahh... Hmm." Ye Chaoxiang fondled her boobs and continued kissing her inviting lips. His hands moved quickly to her back and unzipped her gown. Hercy ck bra followed suit and in the next moment, one of her nipples was in his mouth and the other was being taken care of by his naughty hands. "Oh my God! Mmm...Ah. Chaoxiang." Ning Xiaozhi could not handle all these. She moaned with reckless abandon. After all, no one other than the both of them was in her house. With eyes closed, her fingers inteced with his hair and back. Soon enough, the familiar heat building up in the pit of her stomach. She could tell that she was close as she was already wet between her thighs. Ye Chaoxiang sensed it too. She had be needy since she pushed her chest up into his gentle teasing and caresses. It was at this point that Ning Xiaozhi''s phone rang. But the couple were too drowned in pleasure to stop and see whose phone was ringing and who was calling. Ning Xiaozhi a considerate as she was, did not want to be the only one enjoying this feeling. Her little hands moved between herself and Ye Chaoxiang and groped his member. "F*ck!" He cursed. "That''s it. Spicy time is for both of us, not just me," Ning Xiaozhi winked at him. The room was drowned in their lewd sounds and smell. They continued pleasuring each other and chased so many releases till they were exhausted. ?????? Bai Renxiang dropped her phone on her deskwith a resigned sigh. Her best friend was not picking up her calls. "Maybe she is in the restaurant," she said as that was the only reason she coulde up with. "I should just finish this paperwork to keep myself busy." Just as she was about to start reading one of the piled-up documents on her desk, her phone rang. Thinking it was Ning Xiaozhi she hurriedly picked her phone up. But she got disappointed. It was not Ning Xiaozhi that was calling her. ''Assistant Charlie'' "Hello." "Hello, boss. It is me, assistant Charlie." "Yeah. What is the purpose of the call?" She asked. "Boss, I have got some urgent news for you." Chapter 377 Urgent News ************ CHAPTER 377 "Boss, I have urgent news for you. Thank God you picked up quickly," Charlie said. Bai Renxiang could detect the urgency in his voice. But aside from that, there was something else. Something other than urgency that she could not ce a name on yet. "What is assistant Charlie? Tell me quickly," she said. "We have managed to get our hands on the culprit. The person who put those chemicals into the products has been identified." "Really? Who was the person working for? Who gave the orders?" Bai Renxiang asked. Her question shocked Charlie for a bit. He had thought that she would first ask who the person was. Anyway, you could not me her. Knowing the mastermind behind all this is way better. "It was Jiang Bojing himself," Charlie said through gritted teeth. It was anger. He was angry that the enemy turned out to be the brother of their chairman. The one who was once the vice president of Jiang Corporation. "Oh! So he is the traitor. I should have known from the very beginning," Bai Renxiang''s voice came out in a low tone. ,m "He managed to bribe one of the employees in the producing team to give him the form in which those products are made." "What? I thought that was supposed to be a secret," Bai Renxiang got shocked. "It was until it was sold out. But we have bad news yet again," he added. "Another one? What is it this time?" "It turns out that the employee was not the only one involved." "What do you mean by not the only one involved? There is another person who infiltrated the factory?" She asked. "Yes. Mu Duan, the employee who told Jiang Bojing about the form said that it was all he knew. He imed to not have any other thing to do with the bad products," Charlie borated. "That can be a lie, Charlie. Hat if Jiang Bojing had asked h to do more damage than just telling him the form?" "I understand you, boss. But we have done everything we can and he is saying the truth. No lie was detected even for the lie-detecting machine we used just in case." It was true. They had used whatever means possible aside from brutal torturing to get the truth out of Mu Duan. But they got nothing but the same thing over and over again. Even the lie-detecting machine proved that he was not lying. They had no choice but to let the guy rest for some time but they also let it go. Then, Charlie ced a call across Bai Renxiang to tell her what they had got out of the guy. "Sigh. Did this Mu Duan tell you what her other person was? Are they more than one or just a single aplice?" Bai Renxiang spoke after a while of silence. "No. He said he had no idea about the other person. But he said he was sure it was more than one as he heard Jiang Bojing talking on the phone after leaving." "Where did he see Jiang bojing to hear him talking to whoever he was talking to on the phone? Did they meet up somewhere?" "Yes.My Duan told us that Jiang Bojing had told whomever he was talking to that he would be sending three people to go to the factory. That was all he had heard," Charlie told Bai Renxiang all that Mu Duan had said to them when he was being interrogated. "This whole issue has been tough. Now we have to find out who Jiang Boning was talking to and also the three people he had sent to the factory," Bai Renxiang massaged her temples as she talked. "It appears to be so, boss. But of not worry. We have already started working on that. I and the investigating team think we should look for the there people who might have disguised themselves to get into the factory. If we can get them, then finding the mastermind behind this would be easy for us," Charlie ryed their n to her. "But that would be hard. We have not recovered the CCTV clips from previous days," Bai Renxiang aired her worries. "We can get that. I have an idea," Charlie suddenly said. "What do you have?"She asked as she say up straight on the chair. "I was thinking that since those inspector-generals from the inspectionpany have been secretly monitoring us without us finding out, we could ask them about the videos on the factory," Charlie reasoned. Bay Renxiang''s eyes shone with hope. "Yes. That is Charlie. The culprit may have wiped out thepany''s security cameras but they did not do the same to this from the inspectionpany," she pointed out. "Yes. So, if you want I could call inspector-general Si or inspector-general Mo to ask them to grant us ess to the hidden cameras they ced in the factory," Charlie suggested. "No. Do not worry. Please, let me do it. You already have so much to do concerning this issue," Bai Renxiang said. "If you say so then," Charlie agreed. "Ah! Before I forget, is Haitao being of any help to you, boss?" He asked before ether ended the call. "Oh, yes he is. Is way more than useful to me. It had just been how many days? Two? But he jas already been able to dig out thest and if the person or rather people who framed me into that scandal," she told. "I see. I m d to be able to provide someone who could help you out, boss." "Thank you very much." "You are wee. I should probably end the call so that you could get to that inspector-general¨C" "Mo," she finished for him. "Inspector-general Mo is the one I would ask for ess to the cameras hispany had installed in ours," Bai Renxiang said. "Okay, boss." With that already agreed on, Bai Renxiang ended the call. She schemed through her contacts in search of the inspector-general''s phone number. As soon as she found it, she did not hesitate to call the number. On the first ring, there was no answer. She tried again but it was the same thing. Bai Renxiang did not just want to stop there so she kept on calling till the call was finally connected. "Hello. Inspector-general Mo speaking. Who is this?" A deep, cold gruff voice spoke. "Hello, inspector-general Mo. This is CEO Bai on the line," she replied. "Oh, CEO Bai. I am sorry. I did not check who was calling. My apologies. I was so drowned in my work that I did not feel the vibration of my phone," the man''s voice rxed a little bit. But the professionalism still remained. He had kept his phone on vibration so that he could concentrate on important work on his desk. So when Bai Renxiang''s numerals came, he did not hear it ring. "It is not a problem, inspector-general. I clearly understand." "Thank you. So, to what do I owe the pleasure of this call?" He asked. He wanted to go straight to the point with the call as the work he was to do was very very important. He could not waste time on other things just yet. "Ahem! Inspector-general Mo, on the day of the press conference that was held at y you revealed to me that you had hidden cameras installed to monitor it properly," she caused. "Yea. I did. Is there any problem? Do you want me to take them down?" He asked. "Nk, no. Not at all," Bai Renxiang shook her head as if he could see her. "The thing is, we have been investigating the case of this harmful product made. But it has been ineffective." "How so?" "All the CCTV footage or video clips have been wiped out frypany''s security database," she deadpanned. "What?" Mo''s voice raised by an octave. "It came as a shock to us as well, inspector-general... So, I wanted to request that you would grant my investigating team ess to those hidden cameras." There was silence at inspector-general Mo''s end. He was thinking about her request and all she had said. He saying the prons and find of it all. Bai Renxiang did not speak as she knew he must be contemting. She waited patiently for his answer and she hoped that it would be a year. This was the only way they could get to solve this. After much thinking, inspector-general Mo finally said something. "Listen, CEO Bai," he started. "What you have asked of me is quite tasking." "So does that mean that you cannot handle it, inspector-general''s Mo?" She asked. She hid her disappointment very well. "No, CEO Bai. It''s not that I can''t handle it. It is just that I can but not alone." He was speaking in phrases that Bai Renxiang could not understand. She wondered why he was not telling her the full thing. So she asked. "Can you throw more light at what you have just said? I do not seem to get you." "Sigh. It is like this. I was not the only one who ordered that secret cameras should be installed in yourpany and the factory. It was a joint agreement," he took the pain of exining things to her. "I see," she finally got it. "Yes. So I can''t be the only one I decide to grant you ess to them." "So that means you can help me speak to the others to agree to my request." Chapter 378 Favourites ************ CHAPTER 378 Inspector-general Mo was impressed by her determination. But that does not mean he can do what she has asked. "CEO Bai, you have to understand that¨C" "It is a tough request," she finished for him. "I know... Since it is going through an order of agreement to install those cameras, it must also be a joint agreement to grant us ess. You can also put forth my request to them," she said. "Sigh. Alright. I will try my best. But..." "But?" "I''m not promising you anything. Yourpany is still under close observation, especially with the news about the harmful products. I hope you can understand." "I do understand. When can I get your reply?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Latest by tomorrow," came his answer. "I appreciate your effort, inspector-general. I will hang up now so that you carry in with your work." "Yes. Have a nice day." "You too." Bai Renxiang ryed the message to Charlie and focussed on the documents on her desk. Before long, the takeout Xia Xinyi ordered from the Jade Dragon restaurant arrived and she ate. In the long run, it was past 4:00 pm in the evening. So she decided to call it a day. Bai Renxiang was exhausted and most of all, she missed her treasures. Li Fengjin would have already gone to pick up Bai Xiaojin from school. After arranging her desk and taking what was necessary, she left her office. "Jinhai, I will be leaving now. Is Xia Xinyi still in her office?" She asked the busy secretary. Ju hai looked up from theputer to see his beautiful boss. "Oh, boss. You have finally stepped out of the office. I hope you are alright." "Yes, I am. Is Xia Xinyi still in?" "Yeah, she is," he nodded. ''She can''t go home without me.'' Jinhai said thest part in his mind. Bai Renxiang smiled at home before walking off to the office next to hers. She knocked thrice before entering. This was one of the things that Xia Xinyi hade to love about her. She respected her assistant''s privacy even if she was the boss here. It was a quality one could not help but admire. "Xinyi, I heading out now," Bai Renxiang said after she locked the door behind her. "You are leaving already?" Xinyi adjusted her round sses before standing up. "Yep. I have reviewed all the budgets for this month and other things including the designs for our held-up fashion show," Bai Renxiang dropped a few documents she had gone through today. "Okay, boss. Uhm, what about the meeting with the people setting up the show?" Xia Xinyi asked. "Make it first thing tomorrow morning." "Yes, boss." "That is all. Thanks for the take-out. See you tomorrow," she took her to leave. "You too boss." Bai Renxiang called the driver to get the car ready after that, she called Li Fengjin. "Hey, love." "My love, I was expecting your call. Are you done with work?" Li Fengjin asked. "Yes. I am leaving thepany now. How is our son? Is he with you or at home?" "The little soldier is with me. We went to have a father and son time together. Right now we are at an ice cream parlour on Main street," He said. "That is great. Wait for me there. I aming to join you guys. Send my kisses to my little love, okay?" Bai Renxiang stepped out of the elevator and walked toward the driver and her standard ck Porsche Cayenne. "Okay, love. Bye." "Where to, boss?" the driver asked as he held open the door for Bai Renxiang to enter the car. "To the ice cream parlour on Main Street," she answered. ?????? At the ice cream parlour. "Daddy, is mummy done with work?" Bai Xiaojin asked as soon as Li Fengjin ended the call. "Yes. She just left thepany and ising to meet us. So we must wait. Also, she sends her kisses to you," Li Fengjin pecked Xiaojin''s cheek "Okay," the kid nodded. "Do you like the ice cream?" "Yes. Have a taste for yourself and you will see," Bai Xiaojin offered him his spoon. "Okay. Let me have a little scoop... Hmmm. It tastes great," Li Fengjin nodded. "I told you so. Have more. Let''s eat it together," Bai Xiaojin picked up another spoon and dug in. "Is ice cream your favourite snack?" "Yes. I love all the vours of ice cream. But I prefer chocte like mummy and vani. Daddy, do you have a favourite vour and snacks too?" Bai Xiaojin asked in return. "Yes." "What is it?... Wait let me guess." Li Fengjin''s lips curled up at the side. He was enjoying his son''s talk and cute behaviour. He waited for Bai Xiaojin to guess what his favourite snack and vour were. "Uhm... You like chips. Potato chips," he guessed. "Wow. I am impressed. I do like potato chips as my favourite. What made you think so?" Li Fengjin asked curious to know how he reasoned. "Well, I figured that I have two most favourite snacks. I got ice cream from mummy and then I thought chips will be from my daddy," Bai Xiaojin shrugged. "Are you serious?" "Yes. Also, when we were at your house, I noticed that there were a lot of potato chips in the refrigerator." "That is smart of you," Li Fengjin patted his head with a proud smile. "Well, I got it from both of my parents so, of course, I am smart," Bai Xiaojin boasted. "That''s my boy." "I have another question for you." "Shoot." Bai Xiaojin scooped another spoon of the chocte-voured ice cream, "What is your favourite colour? Is it blue?" He asked before engulfing the spoon in his little mouth. "Yes. I guess yours is blue too," Li Fengjin asked. "Yes. I like it because mummy says my eyes are the prettiest things she has ever seen. And my eyes are like yours." Chapter 379 [Bonus Chapter]Starstruck And Tongue-Tied ************ CHAPTER 379 "I see. My mother told me the same thing too," Li Fengjin admitted. "We have the best mum in the whole world. But mine is the number one best and grandma Li can be the second or the third," Bai Xiaojin showed two fingers on his right and three on his left. "Oh, yeah? Why did you say so?" "Because I still have my grandma Jiang. I love her very much. So I think she is the second best because she took care of my mummy very well. Then, grandma Li will fall in the third ce," Bai Xiaojin exined. The customers seated close to their table could not help but feel drawn by the cuteness of Bai Xiaojin. He was so sweet and fun to listen to. "Hmm. That is true," Li Fengjin had to agree with the child''s point. It was only natural that Bai Renxiang and Jiang Meilin would be ced first and second. After all, they were the two he had known in his three years of existence. He could not me him. Li Fengjin was even happy that the kid likes him and his mother. He was not like some children that would be angry that he was not there with them for a long time. Bai Xiaojin was very sensible for his age. It made Li Fengjin relieved and proud at the same time. "So... What do you like and not like about me?" Li Fengjin drops the question that had been on his mind to ask. Even since Bai Xiaojin had asked him to be his daddy. They had just met for the first time. Li Fengjin wanted to know what prompted him to ask such a question to someone he barely knew. "Well, I like that we look so much alike. I like that you care and the fact that you can protect mummy in my absence. I like the fact that people fear you. Hehehe," Bai Xiaojin giggled and continued. "Also, I like your height, built and your... Swag. Yeah, that is the word," Bai Xiaojin nodded convince. Li Fengjin''s brows shut up in amusement. At times he wondered where Bai Xiaojin learned to say most of the things he knew now. "Andst but not least," he drew Li Fengjin''s attention. "I like you because you love me and mummy so so much." "I happy to know all these. What about what you do not like?" Li Fengjin adjusted in his seat in preparation for what Bai Xiaojin''s answer would be. "That... Well, there is only one thing I do not like," Bai Xiaojin''s face dropped. His cheerful and smiling cute face was no more. There was only sadness and longing in them. Li Fengjin''s heart sank on seeing this. "I do not like how long it took. I did not like how you took so long toe to me and mummy," Bai Xiaojin said. "I''m sorry about that. To be honest I did try to find your mother even before you were born. But it was very hard. You remember what I said that day when we told everyone about our engagement?" "Yes. That it was like mummy disappeared," Bai Xiaojin replied. "Yeah. But I found you guys finally and here we are. Although I was scared that Renxiang would think bad of me. But we are together now, right? I can make up for lost time which I am already doing," Li Fengjin promised. "I know. That is why I still love you, daddy. You are the best," Bai Xiaojin smiled showing off his dimples and small arranged white teeth. Li Fengjin returned the smile. He took the napkin and wiped the stain of ice cream on the side of Bai Xiaojin''s lips. Just then, Bai Renxiang stepped into the parlour. It was not hard to find them as Li Fengjin told her they were on the second floor of the big ice cream parlour. Also, with how handsome and cute they both are she could never have a problem identifying them in the crowd. "Hi, my loves," she said as she sat on the fee chair beside Bai Xiaojin. "Mummy," Bai Xiaojin hugged her. "Hehehe. Did you miss me, baby?" She asked as she returned his hug and kissed his head. "I always miss you." "Me too. Honey," Bai Renxiang leaned toward Li Fengjin and pecked his lips quickly. "You came in time to join us," Li Fengjin said. "I sure did. Oh! I am so exhausted," Bai Renxiang said with a tired sigh. "Then, sit back and rx. I and daddy will feed you," Bai Xiaojin offered. "Yes, we will," Li Fengjin agreed. "Oh, how sweet of you both. I put myself in your care then," Bai Renxiang smiled in excitement. "Mummy, open up for the ice cream train," Bai Xiaojin yfully brought his spoon of ice cream close to her lips. "Opening up," Bai Renxiang opened her lips and in went the ice cream train. ? Li Fengjin chuckled before scooping another into his spoon. He waited for Bai Renxiang to be done before he brought his closer. "My love, say aahh," he instructed. "Aahh...hmm. Oh! This is so good. More please," Bai Renxiang licked her lips and waited for them to deed her more for the big bowl. The process continued and so was the questions and answers. "Daddy, how did you and mummy meet?" Bai Xiaojin asked with curiosity. Li Fengjin looked at Bai Renxiang with a tender loving gaze. She did the same and could not help but blush slightly. "I remember that day vividly like it was only yesterday," he started. "First of all, I and your other uncles, Ye Chaoxiang and Yang Chen went to this restaurant one weekend. It was Iris'' Food Plug. I met your mother there," Li Fengjin''s eyes did not leave Bai Renxiang''s face for one second as he spoke. "She was the waitress that attended to us in ce of her colleague who was out due to an emergency. When I saw her, I was starstruck and tongue-tied." Chapter 380 Our Story ************ CHAPTER 380 Bai Xiaojin propped his elbow on the table and used his hands to support his head by the chin. He stared at the couple- one spoke with a lovestruck gaze while the other tried to focus on the ice cream despite her cute red cheeks. Meanwhile, Li Fengjin seemed to be in his own world of reminiscing his first sober encounter with the woman he so loved. "When I heard her voice as she spoke, it felt like a breath of fresh air all of a sudden. I could not take my eyes off her for two reasons," he narrated. "What are they? Please, tell me," Bai Xiaojin pressed for more story. "Xiaojin," Bai Renxiang called out his name with a warning. But her face did not match her stern voice. So Bai Xiaojin only pouted at Li Fengjin and made puppy eyes at him. Li Fengjin smiled. "My love, this is our story," he said to Bai Renxiang. "Our son should hear it." Bai Renxiang could only sigh in defeat. She swept a strand of her hair behind her red ears and continued with her ice cream. She decided to try to ignore these two lest she would die of embarrassment. Also, with the way Li Fengjin was staring at her, she doubt if she wouldst longer in her seat. Her stomach felt giddy with the numerous butterfly doing a happy dance. Her heart beat wildly against her chest. She could hear it ring in her ears and she even feared that her fiance and son would hear it too. "Back to my... our story. The first reason was that I had been searching for her for years. And then, there she was. Standing in front of me with a pen and notepad," he continued. "Hehehe. Mummy must have done something clumsy because of your stares. Was her face as red as a ripe fresh tomato, like now?" Bai Xiaojin asked. "Haha. It was not that red. But I can say I saw a faint pink hue on her cheeks. As for her clumsiness, Ye Chaoxiang and Yang Chen said she left hurriedly to get our orders. They told me I scared her off with my piercing gaze," Li Fengjin shook his head as he remembered. "You can''t me me. You were beginning to make me feel nervous," Bai Renxiang butt in. "Oh, I did?" Bai Renxiang nodded. "Impressive. So I had an effect on you since way back. Did you start to have feelings for me since then?" Li Fengjin went on to tease her. "You... Don''t spout nonsense in front of Xiaojin. I- I was not... I didn''t start having any feelings for you," she refuted his ims. "Is it? I wonder when you started liking me back though. I''m very curious to know," Li Fengjin said with an innocent expression. Bai Xiaojin giggled seeing them argue. He pped his hands as if he was cheering them on because he was enjoying the show. "Curious or not... I''m not going to tell you," Bai Renxiang said and stuck her tongue out at him before scooping some ice cream into her mouth. "You will eventually tell me whether you like it or not." Before Bai Renxiang could react to his words, Li Fengjin continued their story. "Also, for the second reason... I was just too centralised in her beauty. The only picture I got of her during my search didn''t do justice to her gorgeous face. So, I couldn''t just take my eyes off her even if my mind wanted me to quit it." "My mummy is the most beautiful woman in the world. So, it''s only normal for daddy to be lost in her beauty. Right, mummy?" Bank Xiaojin turned to Bai Renxiang. "Right," she answered almost immediately. When she realized what she has just said, her eyes went round. "No." "No?" Li Fengjin''s brows raised as amusement dangled in his eyes. "No... I don''t mean no. I mean it was not right to stare at that time. Because we or rather I did not know him, it was rude to stare," she quickly exined what she meant. "So, does that mean that now I can stare at you for as long as I want?" Li Fengjin leaned on the table bringing himself closer to her. Bai Renxiang gasped. She just realized that there was a loophole in her statement. How could she not make mistake with his eyes staring at her as if he wanted to eat her whole? "No... It is not like you do not stare at me as long as you want even now," Bai Renxiang''s voice came out as a whisper as she averted her eyes to the ice cream bowl. Since Li Fengjin was close to her, he heard her well and clear. He smirked. "Okay. That''s how we first met." "I like your story. What about the second meeting? How did it happen?" Bai Xiaojin was filled with curiosity about his parent''s love story. "Xiaojin, that is enough stories for you. Eat your ice cream so that we can go home." This time Bai Renxiang was serious. Bai Xiaojin sighed with a pout and continued eating. Li Fengjin smiled and did same. But he did not forget to feed her at intervals. The family of three ate their ice cream while still having fun with each other. Once they were done, Li Fengjin settled the bill after buying a butter-iced-designed vani cake. "My love, where are you going?" Li Fengjin called out to Bai Renxiang who was walking toward her waiting car. She paused on her steps and turned. Li Fengjin who was carrying Bai Xiaojin stopped behind her. They were not moving which confused Bai Renxiang. "Why are you just standing there?" She questioned him instead of answering. "My car is this way," Li Fengjin said. "We are going home." "Huh?" "Mummy, we are going to daddy''s house tonight. Soe this way," Bai Xiaojin pointed in the other direction. "Your house? Why?" Chapter 381 His Choice Of Her Reward ************ CHAPTER 381 "Why?" "My mother is travelling back to City X tomorrow. She wanted to spend a little time with you both before she left. So..." Li Fengjin did not finish as they both know what he wanted to say. "Oh! I had no idea." "Don''t worry, grandma Jiang has given is permission. Soe quick. I want to y with grandma Li before the end of the day." "I see. I aming then." Bai Renxiang quickly dismissed her driver for the day. That being taken care of, she hastened her steps to get to where Li Fengjin and Bai Xiaojin were. They all boarded the car together and left for Li Fengjin''s house. Bai Xiaojin seemed to be in quite a great mood. He has been actively talking since Li Fengjin came to pick him up from school in the afternoon. He brightened up the mood in the car. Even Li Fengjin''s driver could not help but smile. He for one was happy about his boss'' union with hisdyboss and their child. At first, he had been bothered that his boss and the child would not get along well. But it seems that the reverse is the case here. The child loved his parents equally. "Mummy, daddy, when are we going to visit grandma Li?" Bai Xiaojin asked. Li Fengjin turned to look at Bai Renxiang as if saying that she was the one who makes the call for them all. Bai Renxiang who wanted to ask Li Fengjin to answer the question paused. What was there to ask when he had already given her out? She further sighed when she saw Bai Xiaojin''s expectant gaze on her. "Mummy..." "Ah! Yes. Visiting..." she snapped out of her thoughts. "Uhm... Well, we can visit your grandma Li. Sure. Why not?" Bai Xiaojin sighed and shook his head. "I know we can visit her, mummy. I am asking when." "When? When... Uhm, let''s see. It can''t be anytime from now. Maybe next year," she said. "Next year?!" Bai Xiaojin shouted in shock. "Y-Yes. Next year. That is good timing, right? I mean I and your daddy still have lots of work to do. Then, we still have our marriage. Oh! And your graduation from preschool," she said in one breath. "So, you see, with all these things still hanging we can''t go over to City X to visit her. Do you now understand, my love?" She asked. "But it is too far," Bao Xiaojin became sad. He and Mrs Li still had a lot of catching up to do. Also, he wanted to see Mr Li, his only acknowledged grandfather. For him, next year was very far. There was still a month till then. Thirty days was just too much for the poor kid. Bai Renxiang did not know what else she could say. There was still stuff to do and she was not sure if she wanted her wedding to be held in this city or X City. Li Fengjin understood what Bai Renxiang was saying so he decided to help her out. "Listen to your mummy. There is a lot of work to be done. Also, when your graduationes, your grandma and grandpa mighte to attend. What do you say, huh?" "Really? Can theye? I want them toe." "Of course, they can. But we will have to remind them beforehand so that they can make early preparation," Li Fengjin said. "When we get home, I going to tell grandma immediately. I will ask her to tell call grandpa so that I can tell him too. I can do that, right?" Bai Xiaojin asked with shimmering eyes. "Yes, you can." "Yay! I will get to see grandpa not only during facetime but in person. I can''t wait," he mutted. Bai Renxiang let out a silent sigh and passes an appreciative look at Li Fengjin. Thetter smiled mischievously. "You can thank meter with a kiss," he whispered in her ears. Bai Renxiang''s head whipped to him and her shocked face came into his view. "What? No way," she whispered back. "Oh! Since you are so benevolent, you can thank meter in our room, on our bed," Li Fengjin winked at her. Before Bai Renxiang could retire, Li Fengjin busied himself with Bai Xiaojin''s small talks. She could not believe her eyes and ears. He just made her promise him a reward. Just like that. ''How could he do this to me?'' She thought. But now, it was the time to do der how or why. Her mind was in chaos. Red lights red in her head indicating the sweet danger she would experience this night. Bai Renxiang''s naughty mind began to rey scenes of their intimate moment in the kitchen. She wondered if that was what he would do to her. Without her knowing, her face till her neck was tainted red. Li Fengjin chuckled at her expression. Bai Renxiang caught sight of this and she shook her head. Her innocent mind then took over and began to think of how she would escape from his seductive clutches tonight. In a matter of minutes, Li Fengjin''s car drove into his bigpound. Just like on that rainy day, Mrs Li was waiting for them outside. When Bak Xiaojin saw her, he wiggles out of Li Fengjin''s hold and rushed to her. "Grandma!!" "Ohohoho! My sweet grandchild. How was your day?" Mrs Li squatted down to hug him? "It was very fine, grandma. Hat about you?" "Mine was okay as usual. I missed you so much." "Me too... Grandma, there is something I have to tell you. It is very important," Bai Xiaojin quickly said after pulling from the hug. "What is it, dear?" "You have toe to my preschool graduation, okay? You can''t miss it for anything in the world," Bai Xiaojin said. Bai Renxiang''s jaw dropped hearing what her son said. ''Is he asking or he''s making a cute demand?'' Chapter 382 On Both Sides *********** CHAPTER 382 "Preschool graduation?" "Yes," Bai Xiaojin nodded. "Good evening, mum," Bai Renxiang greeted. "Good evening, sweetheart... Xiaojin, why do you wait till we get inside. Your grandma can''t squat for a long time now, can she?" Li Fengjin said. "I was too excited. Grandma, let''s go inside. Hurry," Bai Xiaojin pulled Mrs Li toward the opened door. Bai Renxiang sighed and shook her head. Mrs Li is going to get an ear full from her son. She doubt if he would even allow her to sit down first. "Hehe. He sure is excited about this whole thing, huh?" Li Fengjin''s voice brought her out of her thoughts. "It does seem like it. Let''s go inside. I will make us some tea in mum''s stead," she said. Just as Bai Renxiang had predicted, Bai Xiaojin was already talking to Mrs Li about his uing preschool graduation. "When will this preschool graduation ur? The date," Mrs Li asked. "Uhm... I think on the first or second week of December. I will ask my teacher Song about the date," Bai Xiaojin answers. "Hmm... First or second week of December. That is quite far. We still have three weeks to December," Mrs Li mumbled. "I know. But, mummy said we can''t visit you and grandma in City X till next year. It is too far and I really want to see grandpa. So, daddy thought it would be great if u informed you and grandpa about my graduation so that you can prepare for that day and miss it," Bai Xiaojin exined with a pout. "Oh, my sweet boy. You cane and visit even before next year," Mrs Li rubbed his hair. "But mum, there are a lot of things I still want and have to do," Bai Renxiang came in with a tray of four cups of tea. "Also, I do not want to go to City X to visit and I will just stay for a short while." "That is true. Xiaojin still has his preschool attend and my wife and I still have work to be done here. So the only time we can go will be at weekends which will be too short," Li Fengjin supporter Bai Renxiang. "Yes. I should have thought about that. But what about your marriage?" Med Li asked. "About that... I think that will have to wait for a little while longer." "Longer? Oh no, child," Mrs Li immediately refused. Bai Renxiang sighed inwardly and looked over to Li Fengjin who was happily sipping the tea his beloved prepared. "Son, do you also want to push your wedding till a little while longer?" Mrs Li asked him. "Huh? Well... I don''t mind anything at all. I ran if you want the wedding to be next year, then fine," Bai Renxiang smiled while Mes Li frowned and cast a re at him. "But if you also want the wedding to be next month or even next week, I also don''t mind. As far as I getting married to the woman I love and she will not run away before then, I y with whatever decision made." Li Fengjin''s answer was not helping at all. But he chose his words carefully. He was indirectly telling them that he was on both sides and had no idea when he wanted to get married. All that was stuck in his head was that he will be getting married soon to his love. So, his answer made the two women happy and unsatisfied at the same time. "What do you by such words? You are a very important person in this discussion. Come up with something more decisive," Mrs Li chided and Bai Renxiang agreed. Li Fengjin sighed before cing the mug of tea on the tray that was on the centre table. He sat up straight and alienates his face between the two women. "My love, sweetheart," he started. "There are still somepany issues you have to handle, right?" "Yes," Bai Renxiang nodded. "Sweetheart, how long does it or will it take for you to n the whole wedding?" "Maybe weeks. I am not that sure but I and Meilin want it to be grand and morous. We want it to be the talk of the whole nation for years toe," Mrs Li answers with an excited smile. "I wonder if it''s both of you or you rubbed off the idea on my mother-inw," Li Fengjin mumbled but they heard h well. "Why you little brat... What is wrong with having a huge wedding? Besides, which mother will not like it if her daughter''s big will be grand as that of royals?" Mrs Li defence herself. "Sigh. I get it." He turned back to Bai Renxiang. "My love, how long do you think it will take for yourpany to finish solving the issues you are having?" "I am not sure either. But we just need to find the culprit and then the mastermind behind everything. Once we get that done, we will send the evidence to the police and let them deal with the rest," Bai Renxiang answers honestly. She just needs to await inspector-general Mo''s reply before things start to fall into ce... That is if his reply to her request is a positive one. Other than that, Charlie had informed her that everything is working out fine for them. Li Fengjin nodded. He also has just one thing left to do in this city. And that is to capture the real mastermind behind Mr F who ordered Bai Renxiang''s kidnapping. He had left that hanging based on the things that had happened in these recent times that have gone by. But aside from that, he was done with whatever n he had for hispany here in City S. "Then, how about we do this?" "Do what?" The answer at once. "While Renxiang will be dealing with Jiang Corporation''s crisis, mum, you can begin the wedding preparations," Li Fengjin told them what he had in mind. "Hmm. That is a good idea," Mrs Li nodded. "It is." Chapter 383 Decided ************ CHAPTER 383 "It is. You do not need many things from us, the couple to be wedded. Just measurements and a few choices you might want to ask us about. It will not be so tasking, right my love?" "I guess so. Also, since Xiaojin''s graduation is something the school holds, we can make time for that in between our schedules," Bai Renxiang thought out loud. "Yes, we can." "Yes," Bai Xiaojin jumped in excitement. "So, when will be the wedding?" Bai Renxiang asked the pending question. "Next month," Mrs Li answered. "You don''t have to worry about anything, I will have the best event nner and manpower to get everything ready and safe," she winked at them. "I think I have an event nner in mind," Bai Renxiang said. "Who?" Everyone looked at her. "Mrs Gu," she smiled. "Mingzhe''s mummy?" Bai Xiaojin asked. "Yes, dear. From what I havee across in magazines, all events she has nned have received nothing but praises and good reviews." "Alright, that settles that. And for thest most bugging question... Where or rather in which City do you want the wedding to be held?" Mrs Li asked. "Anywhere my soon-to-be wife so desires," Li Fengjin said. "Renxiang honey, it is up to you now." Bai Renxiang inhaled deeply and exhaled softly. Her grip on the hot mug cup tightened as she thought. The whole crisis thing had upied her mind to even grant this a thought. Button be honest, she really wanted her wedding to be here, in City S. All her good memories and a new life started here. Also, most of her friends... In fact all of her very good friends stayed here. Although Yi Changying, Yang Chen and Ye Chaoxiang did not live here, she knew that they would definitely be okay with it. Not even that, she was kind of established here. Her good roots start from here, with her grandpa Jiang. Thenstly, share wanted to get married in a ce that was not filled with only memories of distrusting father and ex, fake friends and troublesome stepmother and sister. City X was nothing but a bad part of her life that she did not want to include in her marriage. Even if she could not totally forget it as she would surely go back there with Li Fengjin. She did not want such a beautiful day of her life to be held in a ce that held nothing but evil for her. So she concluded. "I have decided... Our wedding will be held here in this city." "Are you sure?" Li Fengjin asked. "Yes. I am very sure. A hundred per cent sure," she nodded. "Then so be it. The union between my son, Li Fengjin and you, Bai Renxiang will be at City A. I shall inform your mother and Mr Jiang about this," Mrs Li said. "It is decided then. You are legally going to be my Mrs Li in a month. The one and only," Li Fengjin''s words made Bai Renxiang blush. "Thank you, mum." "For what?" "Well... For everything," Bai Renxiang said. Mrs Li smiles at her, "I should be the one thanking you for giving me a wonderful grandson and loving my son." "Say, sweetheart, don''t you think we should reward my wife for all these things?" Li Fengjin asked with a smug expression. "Daddy is right. We should give mummy a reward," Bai Xiaojin agreed without even knowing what he was pushing his mother into. "Yes. I think so too. Don''t worry. Zhe and I will think of a good reward for our precious daughter-inw ''One that would be better than the cheque we gave three years ago,'' Mrs Li thought. Bai Renxiang''s face paled. Her eyes trailed to her side where Li Fengjin sat. She thought he had already forgotten about it. But that was not the case. He was even making sure that Mrs Li and Bai Xiaojin were unknowingly backing him up to ''reward'' her. They had no idea that Like Fengjin had a secret n for her. "While the both of you are thinking of what to give her,mine has already been prepared. I am just waiting for the right time," Li Fengjin grinned. "Daddy, what are you going to give mummy?" Bai Xiaojin asked. "It is a secret," Li Fengjin winked. "Ah! Well, I... I don''t need a reward. I mean, you allowed me to be with your son too. So, there is no need for that. As for, Xiaojin... I was not the only one who did all the work..." Bai Renxiang rambled on. She did not notice the mischievous smile that had made its way to Li Fengjin''s face. Even Mrs Li was taken aback by what she heard. But Bai Renxiang knew nothing. Instead, she was so focussed on finding a way to change their minds about the reward, especially Li Fengjin''s. She could not even begin to phantom the embarrassment she will feelter tonight. "Renxiang honey, calm down," Mrs Li had to interrupt her. "I am calm," Bai Renxiang said. "So you are calmly saying that you and I worked together to get Xiaojin?" Li Fengjin asked. "Yes. Of course, we dis. I¨C" Bai Renxiang''s words were held in her mouth when she saw the devilish smile on Li Fengjin''s face. Then she thought back to all that she has said and reasoned them out. Her eyes widened when she realised what he was pointing out. "I am going to make dinner," she dashed out of the living room to the kitchen. Before she left, Mrs Li could see how red Bai Renxiang''s face had gotten. It made her smile but wonder why. It was until she heard her son''s mischievousughter did she realize the whole situation. "Stop teasing that child. Don''t be like your father," Mrs Li scolded him. "She can''t handle you. Look how red she got." "Oh, rx sweetheart. She''s the only one who can handle me." Chapter 384 Teasing And Bullying WARNING: A LITTLE HEATED SCENE HERE. PLEASE READ AT YOUR OWN RISK. EVEN I AM WRITING AT MY OWN RISK. I WARNED EVERYONE. ************ CHAPTER 384 "Phew~" Bai Renxiang had sessfully gotten to the kitchen without passing out from embarrassment. She took a bottle of water from the refrigerator and drank a little while leaning on the kitchen counter. "Sigh. I wonder what I should make for dinner," Bai Renxiang said to herself. After giving it some thought, she came up with a simple meal in mind. She took whatever groceries she needed from the refrigerator. Taking a band on her hand, Bai Renxiang swept her ck long hair backwards before gathering them up with her hands. Just as she was about to band the messy bun for the second time, she felt a pair of arms snake around her small waist. It was Li Fengjin. Bai Renxiang cried in her head as she had thought that he would cut her some cks, after all, that was disyed in the living room. But she thought wrong. This mischievous fiance of hers was not ready to let her rest. The next thing Bai Renxiang felt was Li Fengjin''s hot lips on her nape. She held in her shaky breath. "What... What are you doing here?" She managed to ask. "Watching you look so tempting in housewife mode," he whispered beside her ear. Her ears became red feeling his hot breath. Seeing this, Li Fengjin let out a low growl. "Damn! I just want to eat you up right now." Bai Renxiang blushed till no return. She could not believe the shameless words Li Fengjin was carelessly uttering beside her sensitive ear. And gosh, the feathering kisses he was cing on her exposed shoulders and neck thanks to her pulled-up hair. "Thank you," he said. "For what?" "For pulling your hair up," came Li Fengjin''s reply. "Jin, how many times do you want me to tell you to stop teasing me?" "Hehehe... Countless times, my love. You should just give up on telling me because I don''t think I can ever stop teasing you. It is part of my duties as your husband," Li Fengjin chuckled. "What? You have upgraded to duties of a husband? I can''t take it," Bai Renxiang whined. "Of course, I have. Why should I not? My status in your life has also been upgraded from boyfriend to husband. So my duties will have to level up too." "Also, about you not being able to take it..." His hands-on her waist moved up to her stomach and the other stopped just below her bra. "You can take it and a lot more. Don''t underestimate yourself, my love." "You are such a meanie. Always bullying me and teasing me and making me embarrassed in front of our friends and family," sheined. "What? That is not true. Well, part of it. But I am no bully, especially to you, the love of my life," Li Fengjin denied it. "Really?" She tried to move out of his embrace but she failed as his grip tightened. "You see. Bullying." Li Fengjin let out a peal of happyughter because of her cute behaviour. Bai Renxiang''s heart brightened on hearing such a sweet melody. Li Fengjin''sughter was very nice. "Wanting to feel you close to me is not called bullying, my love," Li Fengjin spoke after he had a full of his joy. "Then, what do you call it? Anytime you do this, I can''t do what I have nned to do. What do you call it?" She questioned. "Well, it is called love and also an attraction," Li Fengjin answered. "More like a distraction," Bai Renxiang murmured and Li Fengjin caught her words. "It is the attraction that leads to distraction. You are attracted to me and that is why you always end up distracted and not doing what you nned to do... There you have it," Li Fengjin exined. "Go and talk to mum and Xiaojin. I need full concentration because there is no way I leaving this kitchen without making a decent meal for everyone, including you, to eat," Bai Renxiang told him. "Oh, really?!" Li Fengjin''s brows shut up in amusement. It was like he was challenging her or something. Bai Renxiang gulped. She could hear the slight change in his voice and she felt a sweet shiver run down her spine. "R-Really. So, you would have to lea¨C ah." Bai Renxiang let out a surprised or rather shocked squeal at what just happened. Li Fengjin smirked. His hands-on her stomach and breast began their work. Rubbing and fondling at the same time as he continued kissing her neck and shoulder. "Aahh... Mmm... St- oh..." Bai Renxiang closed her eyes and covered her mouth in embarrassment at the lewd noises she was making. She did not want Mrs Li and Bai Xiaojin to rush into the kitchen because of her loud voice. How would she exin to them that she was fine and was just being overwhelmed with Li Fengjin''s hands and lips pleasuring her? "Are you spacing out right now?" Li Fengjin''s husky voice pulled her out of her thoughts. "I am not. Stop before someone¨C Aahh." "It is an offence to not be present both physically and mentally at a time like this," he said before gently biting her earlobe as if he was punishing her. Li Fengjin''s hands moved to her white cored silk shirt and began to work on the buttons. Before Bai Renxiang could recover from his earlier treatment, four buttons of her shirt were already undone. Her milky white cleavage immediately came into view1. It was at this moment that Li Fengjin became more proud of his height. Being 182cm as a guy and having a woman of 168cm was awesome. From his angle, the view of her chest was tantalising. He could not help but trace his fingers above her smooth skin. Bai Renxiang''s muffled moans were the sounds that brought him out of his trance. "Jin... Please... Mmm... I need to cook already," Bai Renxiang managed to plead between her gasping breath and moans. Li Fengjin was not ready to heed her plea like thest time. He turned her so that they were now standing face to face. Bai Renxiang''s eyes were misty and her face bloomed into a beautiful shade of red as she inhaled and exhaled heavily. ''Screw cooking,'' Li Fengjin cursed in his head and kisses his woman fully on her rosy parted lips. Bai Renxiang doubted that she could stand anymore with her situation. Just as her legs were about to give way for her to fall, Li Fengjin supported her by her waist. The kiss went on with Li Fengjin allowing her to take quick breaths in between. His other hand did not remain idle as it continued caressing, fondling her boobs. Bai Renxiang gave in and wrapped her hands behind his neck also massaging his scalp. Li Fengjin smiled happily between their kiss. His hand on her waist moved swiftly to one of her buttcheek and he gave it a light squeeze. The couple continued to swim in their delight, love and pleasure. Unbeknownst to them, their little boy was running to the kitchen. "Mummy, daddy," Bai Xiaojin''s loud voice dragged them both out of the world of pleasure to reality. Bai Renxiang''s reflex acted fast as she gently pushed Li Fengjin away from her. Luckily for her, she had done two of her buttons before Bai Xiaojin rushed into the kitchen. "Mummy, Daddy guess what? Grandpa promised toe for my preschool graduation," Bai Xiaojin broke out the news in excitement. "Really? That is great," Bai Renxiang lifted him off the ground. "Uh-huh. He agreed to it immediately. No questions were asked except for the date of the event. I will get to see grandpa very soon. I am so excited." Li Fengjin sighed as he ran his hands over his face and his hair causing it to turn messy. His eyes took a quick journey down to his pants. He could see his bulge from their little makeout session just now. It was visible. He then looked at Bai Renxiang whose face was still red but not as bright or rather dark as before. He let out another sigh of relief. But Bai Xiaojin''s next words made his heart jump a little. "Mummy, who is your face all red? Are you feeling ufortable? Are you having a fever?" Bai Renxiang froze for a split second before her eyes moved and met with Li Fengjin''s desired filled ones. Her face heated up in the next second and she quickly moved her gaze to the worried boy in her arms. "I¨C I am fine, my love. I don''t have a fever or feel ufortable at all," she managed to lie. "Really? Daddy, look. Mummy''s face is ring red," Bai Xiaojin called Li Fengjin''s attention to it. "Ah! Are you sure you are okay, honey? Should we go to the hospital?" He asked Bai Renxiang. "Mummy, say the truth. You can''t fall sick." "I will not fall sick and there is no need for going to the hospital. I am perfectly fine," she red at Li Fengjin. Li Fengjin almost burst outughing at that instant. Her expression and how she was trying to calm herself in presence of Bai Xiaojin were too cute and funny. If only Bao Xiaojin knew that his mummy was not sick at all. It was just the after-effect of their intimacy together that was making her like that. ''Li Fengjin I hate you, right now.'' Chapter 385 Use The Bath Together ************ CHAPTER 385 Thanks to Bai Xiaojin''s presence in the kitchen, Bai Renxiang was able to prepare dinner without Li Fengjin distracting her. But she could still feel Li Fengjin''s piercing gaze on her back as she worked. By the time she could not take it any longer, she turned to say something. Instead of wordsing out of her mouth, silence did. Li Fengjin and Bai Xiaojin who was sitting on the high kitchen stools were staring at her like she was some goddess. They were... in trance. None of them reacted when she turned around to face them. With their elbow on the counter and jaws resting on their hands, one eye was filled with love and adoration. While the other had the same look but much deeper with extra meanings to it. There was also a tinge of desire in his eyes. Seeing as the both of them were unmoving, she quickly brought her phone and took pictures of them. "What are doing?" Li Fengjin''s curious voice was heard. Bai Xiaojin snapped out of his daze and looked at his mother who was now keeping her phone away. "What were you guys thinking of? You were both lost or rather... dazed," Bai Renxiang invaded Li Fengjin''s question. "I was thinking of how awesome and beautiful mummy is," Bai Xiaojin voiced out his innocent thoughts. "Aww! My baby is so cute," Bai Renxiang blew him a kiss. Bai Xiaojin caught the imaginary flying kiss and ced it in his heart before giggling cutely. Watching their sweet interaction made a smile bloom on Li Fengjin''s face. "Oh! There you are. I was wondering what took you so long," Mrs Li came in. "Grandma." "Did you tell your mother?" "Yes, I did." "Good. Renxiang honey, what are you doing there?" Mrs Li asked. "I am making dinner," Bai Renxiang answered before going to check on the food. "Oh, dear. You should not have worried about that. You have not even changed out of your work clothes and have not taken a shower to calm your muscles," Mrs Li said with concern. "No. I can''t let you worry about this. I can do it, mum. It is not a big deal to cook immediately after work. Besides, the food is almost ready," Bai Renxiang shook her head and said. "Sigh. If you say so then. Son,e and help me set the table then," Mrs Li pulled Li Fengjin to follow her. She did not even wait for thetter to protest or even agree. Soon enough dinner was served. A simple beef stew and potatoes. The atmosphere was harmonious as ever with their talks andughter altogether. .... Mrs Li left to take a warm bath before bed. She had urged Bai Renxiang to do the same for herself and Bai Xiaojin while Li Fengjin took care of the dishes. But Li Fengjin had another thought in his naughty mind. He ces the dishes they used into the dishwasher and left the machine to do its work. He went to his room and patiently waited for Bai Renxiang there. His mind kept shing with different ideas of the reward he had intended to give her tonight. Meanwhile, after Bai Renxiang was done bathing Bai Xiaojin and helping him wear his pyjamas, her phone rang. It was Ning Xiaozhi that was calling. "Mummy, I am going to stay with grandma tonight. Take your call and I will get going. Good night," Bai Xiaojin pecked her before he ran out of the room to Mrs Li''s room. "Hello, Xiaozhi," Bai Renxiang had picked up the call. "Hey, bestie. How are you?" Ning Xiaozhi''s overly cheerful voice rang out from the phone. "I am fine. Why did you call just now?" "Oh, bestie. I saw your missed call. I am sorry I took this long to get back to you," Ning Xiaozhi apologised. "Really? I know you may have been busy with the restaurant but it is already way past closing hours. So, what were you busy with actually?" Bai Renxiang questioned her. "That... Well, I... Uhm, I was busy," Ning Xiaozhi cringed at her reply. Of course, she was busy. Busy making lots and lots of love with her hot doctor boyfriend. "Busy? I''m your best friend who knows you like the back of my palm, I know that after closing hours you either eat, sleep or watch romantic movies on Netflix." Bai Renxiang was not buying a word that flew out of Ning Xiaozhi''s mouth. Ning Xiaozhi bit her lips with tightly closed eyes. Her bestie saw through her half-truth words. "I was¨C" "Darling, who are you talking to?" Ye Chaoxiang''s sleepy yet husky voice interjected her words. Bai Renxiang''s ears perked up. She knew that voice. It was Ye Chaoxiang''s voice. "Renxiang," Ning Xiaozhi answered. "Oh! Say hi for me." "Okay. Rennie, Chaoxiang says hi," Ning Xiaozhi conveyed his short message. "I heard. So, you were busy with Ye Chaoxiang? Why did you not just tell me?" "Well, if I had told you that I was busy in my on the bed with him, you would not have been able to¡ª" "Gasp. You were ''that'' busy?" Bai Renxiang''s face turned pink at her best friend''s words. "I knew you would react like this so I did not tell you the whole thing," said Ning Xiaozhi. "Okay. I will talk to you tomorrow then. Uhm, tell Ye Chaoxiang that I also said hi. Bye." Bai Renxiang ended the call almost immediately. Ning Xiaozhi was stunned for a moment when she heard the sound of the call being ended. She burst outughing. She could imagine that Bai Renxiang''s face would be flushed. "What was she calling about?" Ye Chaoxiang asked curiously. "I called her because she called me while we were on cloud nine. I had no idea why but she seems to be shy when I told her and she ended my call," Ning Xiaozhi briefly exined as she kept her phone aside. ???? Bai Renxiang went back to her room and saw Li Fengjin on his phone. He was wearing a bathrobe but he does not seem like he had taken his bath yet. It made Bai Renxiang wonder what he was waiting for. ''Maybe it is something concerning hispany that is why he is so engrossed in his phone,'' she thought before she shrugged her shoulders. The next step she took into the room caught Li Fengjin''s attention and he raised his eyes from the phone to look at her. "Where have you been? I was waiting for you," he said then stood up to walk toward her. "I- I was on a call with Ning Xiaozhi after Xiaojin''s bath," Bai Renxiang stuttered a little. His closeness was doing her no good as his sweet cologne wafted into her nose,assaulting her senses in the process. His bare visible chest made it clear to her that Li Fengjin might not be wearing anything under that thick dark blue bathrobe. Bai Renxiang gulped before raising her eyes to meet his. She was drawn into those loving blue eyes of his. For reason, Bai Renxiang''s heart swelled with pride for being able to capture the heart of the man standing before her. The most sought-after bachelor. The only young master and there to the Li Empire. The devil businessman. The most handsome of all handsome men in the entire universe. He was hers. His body, mind and his heart. A slight blush crept up her cheeks at the thought of his body being hers. Li Fengjin''s brows twitched at the sight. "What are you thinking about?" His voice snapped Bai Renxiang out of any naughty dream she had. "N-Nothing," she said. "I am going to take my bath first. You can continue with what you were doing on your phone." "I was not doing anything on my phone," Li Fengjin quickly held her waist. "Huh?" "I was patiently waiting for you like a good boy," he joined his forehead with hers. "Why? Is there something you want us to talk about?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Not really. But I think you are forgetting something, my love," he smirked as he watched her confused face turn into awareness and then bright res in an instance. ''Of course. How can I be so stupid? He is talking about his so-called reward.'' Bai Renxiang attempted to quickly escape from him but she failed. Li Fengjin had already guessed what she would do when he reminded her of it. "Not so fast, my love. I am a man of my words and I promised to reward you tonight," Li Fengjin''s voice near her ears coupled with his words made Bai Renxiang shiver a little. "There is no need for that. I already told you before," she tried to talk her way out of it. "You did. But I can''t ept that." He shook his head. "I¨C" "Ssh," he ced a finger on her lips. "Say no more, my love. Don''t worry. We won''t be doing much of the real deal." "Can I take a warm bath first?" She asked shyly. "Can we take that bath together?" He asked instead of answering her. "What? Why?" Bai Renxiang''s eyes flew open. "I just figured that the heater is bad so I thought we could share the one I prepared for you," Li Fengjin''s nonchnt baffled her. "Oh! Don''t worry then. You can take your bath while I use the bathroom in another room. The heater is not bad there." "You can''t do that. You''ll disturb mum and Xiaojin''s sleep if you go back." "0_0" Chapter 386 We Are Getting Married ************ CHAPTER 386 In the end, Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin ended up taking a warm bath together. Although he had promised not to be touchy during the bath, he still could not resist when her curvy figure was leaning on him in the bathtub filled with bubbles. He had touched and caressed her all over. Even in ces where Bai Renxiang had never expected him to touch. When they finally came out, Bai Renxiang was exhausted. Li Fengjin could not help butugh. They had not done the deed yet and she was this tired. What if they actually did? His shy woman hid her face in his shoulder as he carried her to their bedroom. Her milky white skin had been tainted with love bites from her shoulders to her stomach. Her back was not spared either as well as her neck. Even at that, Li Fengjin did not let her wear her bathrobe but a towel. cing her gently on the bed for her to sit, she took another towel and began to wipe her clean- starting from her legs. "I... I can do that by myself," Bai Renxiang tries to take the towel but he was quicker. Li Fengjin stared up at her, "I know you can. But I want to do it." "But¨C" "Let me pamper you, okay?" He cut her off. "You can''t take off my towel, promise?" Bai Renxiang held the towel to her body whole shooting him a warning gaze. Li Fengjin pecked her lips and nodded. "I promise." Bai Renxiang averted her eyes from his to the now interesting bedsidemp. She gave a small nod to show her agreement. Li Fengjin smiled and continued. His woman was just so adorable and innocently seductive right now. He has the thought of reying what had happened in the bathroom but she shook his head. ''I have tired her enough for tonight.'' After they both cleaned their bodies and dried their hair, they got dressed and cuddled to sleep. The next morning, they all prepared to love the house. Today, Mrs Li was going to travel back to City X. Bai Xiaojin climbed until it aaa the to say goodbye and head inside his ssroom. "Grandma, I am going to miss you," Bai Xiaojin said as he hugged her. "I will miss you too, my baby. Do not worry, we will do a lot of facetime, okay?" "But I don''t have a phone. So I can''t face you when I want." "My love, do not worry about that. I will get you a phone tomorrow," Bai Renxiang told him. "Okay. "Now tgat you will get a phone, we can call each other anytime we want. But you will have to make do with your mother or father''s phone for today," Mrs Li hugged him again. "Okay. Bye grandma," Bai Xiaojin exchanged pecks on the chick with Mrs Li before he went into his ssroom. "Alright, sweetheart. Let''s head to the airport now. Ye Chaoxiang and the rest are almost there," Li Fengjin says. ?????? At the airport. Since Mrs Li came in a private ne, the driver drove through an underground driveway to where the ne was hanged. There, they met Ye Chaoxiang, Yang Chen and their girlfriends. Li Fengjin had informed them of his mother''s travel back so they all came to see her off. They got their chances of hugging her and talking a little. "Renxiang honey, please take care of yourself and my grandson okay?" "I will, mum. You can be rest assured," Bai Renxiang returned Mrs Li''s hug. "Hey, sweetheart what about me? Why did you not tell her to also take care of me?" Li Fengjin asked with a slight pout. "Well, because you are her man. You should be the one to take care of your woman and son. It''s not the other way round. I don''t have to be telling you this all the time, do I?" "No. But¨C" "Fine. Renxiang honey, take care of him too. But if he dares to bully you, you just ce a call across his father and he will deal with him for you," Mrs Li said. "Okay, mum." "I think Renxiang''s grandfather would already be dealing with Fengjin before uncle Li gets to know about it," Ye Chaoxiang chipped Jn. "Well, that would even be better. At least Mr Jiang would not go easy on you like your dad," Mes Li added. "Sweetheart, how can you treat your son like that?" Li Fengjin asked with disbelief. "I have no words to pet you now, son. I have reserved them all for my grandson now. So to had better behave yourself or else..." "Hahaha." They allughed at her warning. Li Fengjin could only sigh dejectedly. His mother had abandoned him for his son. What could he do or say about it? "Xiaozhi, Changying. Also, take care of yourselves. The same goes for you Chaoxiang and Chen. Especially you, Chen. Don''t let your mother be worried about you." "Yes, mum." "Alright then. See you all when I see you which will be very soon," Mrs Li waved to them. "Bye, sweetheart." "Bye, mum." Mrs Li finally boarded the ne with a trail of guards. They stayed behind until the ne was out of their sight. "Sigh. I am going to miss her," Bai Renxiang sighed as Li Fengjin rubbed her shoulder. "Me too. But Xiaojin is the one that will miss her more." "Hmm." "To be honest, I never thought that your son will warm up to mum with ease. It''s like they connected easily," Ning Xiaozhi said. "Well, they do have a connection," Yang Chen shrugged. "Yeah." "So, guys we have important news to tell you guys," Li Fengjin''s words got their attention quite well. Ye Chaoxiang asked, "What is it?" Li Fengjin and Bai Renxiang exchanged nces making their friends more curious. "Are both of you having another child?" Yi Changying asked. "No," Bai Renxiang blushed. "We are getting married." Chapter 387 Bet: Glamorous Gift ************ CHAPTER 387 "We are getting married." "Oh my God." "Aaaahhhhh!!!!" The girls squealed and pulled Bai Renxiang from Li Fengjin to hug her. Their actions shocked everyone, especially Li Fengjin. They had quickly pulled his woman away and it made him sigh inside. "Wow. My baby is going to get married. She is going to be someone''s wife now," Ning Xiaozhi wiped her imaginary tears. "Yeah. I am so happy for you. I thought you guys were going to take months to decide this," Yi Changying said. The boys hooked their heads at how dramatic girls could be. Their mood switch could be flipped in seconds. These creatures are really something. "So, when is the wedding holding?" Yang Chen asked after they were done hugging and crying. "Well, next month," Bai Renxiang tucked her hair beside her ear. "A winter bride," Yi Changying smiled. "And a winter groom," Ye Chaoxiang wrapped his arm around Li Fengjin''s shoulder. "Man, who would have thought that amongst the four of us, you would be the one to get married first?" Yang Chen chuckled. "Yeah. I mean, we thought it would be brother Kai then Ye Chaoxiang before me and then Yang Chen," Li Fengjin shook his head. "Well, fate has its own ns for everyone," Yi Changying said. "So, where will you find the wedding?" "You guess, Xiaozhi," Bai Renxiang said. p "Uhm... Let me see... The wedding will be held here," Ning Xiaozhi guessed. "It will." "Yay!!" Ning Xiaozhi jumped excitedly. "Fengjin, who will be your best man? Me or Chen?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. "Well, my best man will be chosen ording to who my wife''s bridesmaid. So, my love will decide," Li Fengjin turned to Bai Renxiang. "I think my bridesmaid is already known. Xiaozhi has been my everything since I came to this city. So..." Bai Renxiang shrugged. "Then, it is decided. Ye Chaoxiang will be my best man." "Yes! Chen, you owe me a million dors now. When can I receive payment?" Ye Chaoxiang smiled triumphantly. "Damn! I should have made a lower bet. What was I thinking?" Yang Chen took out his phone from his pocket and deposited the money into Ye Chaoxiang''s ount. "I have no idea," Ye Chaoxiang answered. "Wait. You guys made a bet on this?" Li Fengjin asked. "Why not? As I am a friend of a man whose worth cannot be counted, I need to make some cash out of you," Ye Chaoxiang replied shamelessly as his phone dinged with a credit alert. "More money in my bank." "I can''t believe you two. I am so going to reap from that bet whether you both like it or not," Li Fengjin said. "No way. You are richer than us. Don''t be stingy, Fengjin," Yang Chen chided. "Yeah. What are friends for?" Ye Chaoxiang asked? "Oh! Well then, I await a morous wedding gift from my FRIENDS," Li Fengjin smirked evilly. "Oh shit! Chen, we fell into his trap," Ye Chaoxiang gulped. "There''s no escaping, bro. We brought it upon ourselves." The girlsughed seeing their childish y. Their bond never ceases to amaze them. "Well, my wife and I have ces to be. So while you guys are thinking of what gifts to give us both, we will be on our way," Li Fengjin took Bai Renxiang''s hand in his. "Bye, Xiaozhi. Bye, Ying." "Bye, winter bride," Ning Xiaozhi and Yi Changying chorused and chuckled seeing Bai Renxiang''s flushed face. It was after Li Fengjin''s car drove away that Ye Chaoxiang and Yang Chen snapped out of their thoughts. "Sigh. I have no idea what I can give a man who has everything anyone could ask for," Ye Chaoxiang sighed. "Me neither. Maybe we can trick him into telling us what he wants," Yang Chen suggested. "I doubt it. Don''t worry, Chen. Something will definitely pop up like it always does," Ye Chaoxiang patted his shoulder. "Yeah. We''ve got this," Yang Chen nodded. "Well,dies, we have no business here any longer. Why don''t we hit the road?" "Yeah." On getting to their various cars, the group of twos parted and drove their separate ways. ?????? At Jiang Corporation, the CEO''s office. Bai Renxiang was as usual reviewing some documents after a shortpany meeting when her phone rang. "Good morning, to the best mother in the whole world," Bai Renxiang said in a yful tone. "Morning to you. How are you, my child?" Jiang Meilin asked. "I am more than fine, mum. Ah! Thank God you called. Jin and I have decided on when we want to get married and where," Bai Renxiang quickly said. "Really?" "Yes. We discussed it with his mother yesterday." "Good. So, when and where is my precious metal getting married?" Jiang Meilin was excited. "Next month and the wedding will be held in this city," Bai Renxiang replied. as she leaned on the swivel chair while staring at the ring on her finger. "Wow! I am so happy you did not push it till next year. That is great." "Seriously? Everyone wants us to get married before next year. Why is that?" "Well, have you forgotten that you have a there years old child already?" Jiang Meilin asked back. "No." "That is my reason though. It will not be good if people start talking nonsense again. Also, what is the use of waiting till next year when you are already a family? It is a good thing," Jiang Meilin exined. "I get it. I am so happy, mum. I feel like I have reached the stars," Bai Renxiang eximed. "I see it and hear it, sweetie. I am happy too. Very happy." "Thanks for being supportive of all my decisions. I love you." "Don''t make me cry now, sweetie. It is not even your wedding day yet and you already making me feel emotional," Jiang Meilin''s voice cracked a bit. "Hehehe. You are always emotional, mum," Bai Renxiang chuckled. "Don''t make fun of me now... Don''t forget to call your grandpa." "I won''t. I will do that now. So, bye." "Bye, sweetie." Chapter 388 Denied ************ CHAPTER 388 Bai Renxiang had just finished her call with her grandfather when her phone rang again. ''Inspector-general Mo'' was the name disyed on the phone screen. Bai Renxiang stared at the phone for a few seconds. She was prying internally that his call concerning her request would be positive. With a deep sigh, she quickly swiped on the receive button and ced the phone beside her ear. "Hello, inspector-general," her voice came out calm,pletely opposite of how anxious she was feeling inside. "CEO Bai. Good morning." "Good morning. I hope my answer to my request is ready now. You did promise to give me feedback this morning," she said. "Of course, it is and I did promise you that. That is why I called." "Okay. So... What will it be? Is yourpany willing to grant my investigation team ess to those cameras hidden in mypany?" She asked. "CEO Bai," Inspector-general Mo called and let out a long sigh. "Yes, inspector-general?" "I... I am very sorry." GBAGHAN "I am sorry but your request to gain ess was denied," inspector-general repeated. "It was an agreed denial?" Bai Renxiang asked even while knowing it was. "Yes, CEO Bai. I ced your request amongst us, the higher-ups. They refused. I know yourpany had a very clean record but we also have rules andws established and we need to abide by them. " "Also, with yourpany not being able to prove that the harmful products are not your doing... It just made yourpany lose the trust some had for yourpany, Jiang Corporation," he exined. "Oh! I see," was all Bai Renxiang could say. "Please understand that we are only looking out for the health of the masses, our citizens and your consumers," Inspector-general Mo added. "I understand, inspector-general. Thank you for your cooperation till this point. I will definitely find another way to prove the innocence of mypany." "I believe you will. Thank you for also understanding us." "Hmm. Have a good day ahead, inspector-general," she greeted. "Yes. You too, CEO Bai." With that concluded, the call ended. Bai Renxiang dropped her phone on the desk. She looked back into the swivel chair with closed eyes and a sigh. "I can''t believe this. What was I even... Urgh! Of course, they would deny it when the came was ces to secretly monitor us," she mumbled to herself. "No. I can''t give up. I can''t be this weak when I am a CEO," she stood up from the chair and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. "Everyone is looking up to you as a leader for support. If I don''t handle this well and quickly, the media will not key us rest and Jiang Corporation might fall." Bai Renxiang fell into deep and worried silence as she gazed down at the lively city. Her thoughts were flooded with so mentions of why and how. Why would Jiang Bojing of all people, take thepany''s form? He is a Jiang for that matter. Why would he send people to ruin their products at the factory? Is it to get back at her for exposing his theft? Or is it to get back at old man Jiang for giving Bai Renxiang the position of CEO instead of him? What does he want? Or rather what would he gain by doing so? Bai Renxiang was confused. If he loved thepany so much ss to want to fight tooth and nail for the CEO position, why does he want to destroy thepany? She had already told Shane to help with the recovery of the deleted footage. But he could not find anything. The situation was still the same. The person who wiped the CCTV footage was really a killer. Noputer person she knew could handle t. It looks like Jiang Bojing had really gone a long way to ensure that they would not be able to find any evidence against him. Even Mu Duan''s testimony is not enough evidence to use him of infiltration or any other charges. While her thoughts were all over the ce, a certain one of them struck her hard. Aputer guru. None of them she knew and contacted could recover anything. But it was not all that she knew. There was still one. Bai Renxiang rushed back to her table and grabbed her phone. She scrolled threw her contacts until she found the name she was searching for. Bai Renxiang quickly called the number and waited with little or no patience. She bit down hard on her lips with every ringing sound it made. "Hello." Baritone voice, slightly bossy andzy at the same time. "Hello, Yang Chen. It is me, Bai Renxiang," she spoke quickly. "Sister-inw!" Thezy voice instantly turned energetic at once. "Renxiang, this will be the first time you have called me since we exchanged our contact numbers," Yang Chen said. "Yes. I know. I am sorry about that. I¡ª" "Don''t be. You seem to be in a hurry. What is wrong?" "Yang Chen I really need your help. You see the only person I can put my hopes in now," Bai Renxiang said. "What is the matter? Tell me how I can be ofhelp to you," Yang Chen shifted on his chair. His expression had turned serious. This caught his assistant''s attention. You Changying was curious to know what made his expression change so quickly. "Thank you. Listen, you have probably heard of the bad news of Jiang Corporation," Bai Renxiang started. "Yes. I heard. I saw the press conference. I totally forgot to congratte you on your sess today. You did great." "Thank you. So... my investigation team have started investigating the whole issue." "Uh-huh." Yang Chen nodded slowly. "But there is a very big problem that is causing hindrance to their work. With that in the way, we can''t get answers..." She caused it just in case he did not understand. "I understand. Go on." "Sigh. So, there was an infiltrator in mypany." Chapter 389 Grumpy Mr Li ************ CHAPTER 389 "What? An infiltration? How?" Yang Chen was shocked. "I have no idea. All CCTV footage has been wiped out and recovery is almost impossible to get. We can''t find the people who infiltrated thepany because of this. Trials of some hackers I am acquainted with are proving abortive." "So the point is..." "I need your help in the recovery of that footage that has been wiped," Bai Renxiang stated. "Why did you note to me from the start? This is something I could handle easily. I can''t believe you forgot me just like that." Yang Chen said with a hurtful voice. Bai Renxiang smiled a little. "I am very sorry it slipped my mind." "I am very hurt. But... I will overlook this offence of yours because you still reached out to me for help." "Sigh... Thank you. I owe your a meal personally made by me," she said. "Really?" Yang Chen''s eyes shimmered. "Yes. I promise. So please help me. I really need that footage to be recovered the quickest you can." "Say no more, my dear sister-inw. You havee to be the greatestputer wizard of all time. Yang Chen, the great, shall be of great service to you," Yang Chen became proud. "Hehehe. Thank you once again. If there is anything you will be needing concerning thepany''s security system, please do not hesitate to call me right away. I would be ready to provide" Bai Renxiang said. "Worry not. Just get me the contact number of the head of your security system personnel. I do not want to stress our winter bride," he teased. A faint hue appeared on Bai Renxiang''s face. "I will send you the contact information soon." "Great then. I will get this done before tomorrow. Just get my meal ready when I arrive at Li Fengjin''s house with your footage," Yang Chen said. p "I will." After the call, Bai Renxiang called Xia Xinyi through the office phone. She told her to get the head of the workers in charge of thepany''s security system. In a few minutes, a nerdy young man that seemed to be in histe twenties came into her office after three knocks on the door and permission to enter. "Good morning, boss. I was told that you sent for me," the young man said. Bai Renxiang stared at the name tag on his in grey, tucked-in T-Shirt. "Xiao Jie " "Yes, boss." "I sent your contact information to an acquaintance of mine. You are going to be helping him with all necessary information about thepany''s security system," Bai Renxiang told him. "Huh?" "Do not worry. I trust him very very much. He is going to be helping us to recover those already wiped out CCTV footage we failed to get." "Oh! We are sorry to be a disappointment to you boss. I and my team were not even capable of rendering useful help in this crisis," Xiao Jie bowed to show his sincere apology. "It is okay. No one is to be med for this. Besides, you are also helping by providing the necessary information to him. So, you and your team are not useless at all." "Thank you, boss." "You can drop your contact information with my assistant. She will be sending it to our helper," she informed. "Yes, boss. If there is nothing else, I would excuse myself so that you can work." "Hmm. Go on," Bai Renxiang nodded in approval. Xiao Jie bowed before leaving the office to Xia Xinyi''s office. Bai Renxiang sighed as she massaged her temples. She had ced her hopes on Yang Chen. She wished and prayed for a positive result, unlike inspector-general Mo''s negative reply. With ast sigh, she got back to work. ?????? City X Mrs Li had finally arrived at the Li mansion. Mr Li was so impatient to see his wife to the extent that he went to wait for hours for her at the airport. All through their drive back home, he held her hand as if she would run back to her son again. Mrs Li could not help but chuckle seeing how cute her husband could be. When they arrived at the mansion, her favourite dishes were prepared and alreadyid out on the dining table. Also, a warm rxing bath was awaiting her. "Zhe, you can let go of my hands now. I am already in our home," Mrs Li said. This husband of hers has not left her hand since she arrives at City X airport. It was only when she was in the bathroom dressing up that he did not hold her hand. Now they were eating in the dining room and his hands were still locked with hers. "You don''t want me to hold your hand after not seeing you for a week?" Mr Li asked with a disappointed frown. "You didn''t miss me at all, right? Why would you? You had your son and grandson with you anyway," he grumbled. "It is not like that, Zhe. Of course, I missed you. It is just that I want to eat what you have prepared for me. It''s not as if I don''t want you to hold my hands. I just can''t eat this deliciously cooked meal with one hand being held like this," Mrs Li exined. "I doubt it. When you came back, you did not even hug me for long or say you missed me or even grant me a little kiss aspensation for leaving me for seven full days and nights," he stillined. "Sigh. I did tell you I missed you when I came. You were just too focused on checking if I was alright and sulking for you to hear it." "Fine. But I did not get any kisses. I knew you showered that brat and our precious grandson with lots and lots of kisses when you were over there," Mr Li pouted. "My God!" She mumbled. "Come closer." Chapter 390 Ray-Kisses ************ CHAPTER 390 "Come closer," Mrs Li beckoned. Mr Li obeyed like a good obedient child. He drew closer to his while starting at her in anticipation. Mrs Li presses a quick kiss on his lips and his cheek before pulling away quickly. "There. I gave you not just one kiss but two kisses. Now quit whining and let me eat." Although Mrs Li said and did those things, she still blushed. This husband of hers would always want her to do the work when he was either sulking, grumbling, angry or missing her. Mr Li smiles at her sweet gesture. Intending to get more, his hold on her hand tightened. "What now, Zhe?" Mrs Li asked. "Two kisses are not enough for the seven days and nights of your absence," he said with a cute expression. "What? No way," Mrs Li shook her head. "Why no way? Honey,e on," Mr Li pleaded. "I was like a lifeless tree without you, my sunshine. You have to bless me with your ray-kisses now." "Ray-kisses? What is that now?" "It is your kiss to me as a tree receiving the rats of the beautiful sun," Mr Li answered. "No more kisses. The maids are still I''m the house, remember? Also, before I gave birth to our son, I showered you with an uncountable amount of kisses. I did not see my baby boyining when I kissed his father or did he?" "But¨C" "No," her firm voice cut him off. "Let me eat in... Sigh. Just let me eat now, Zhe. The food is getting cold and I am still letting you hold my hands." "Not fair," Mr Li murmured. "Fine. Eat now. I will not disturb you again." "Thank you. You should also eat now. Waiting for me must have tired you out." Left with no other words to say, Mr Li picked up a spoon and started eating. But at certain times, he would ce food on his wife''s te and even feed her some. Mrs Li secretly school her head. Seeing as doing all that was lifting his sulking mood, she let him carry on. After all, she enjoyed his attention and being pampered. Which wife would not enjoy such treatment from their husband? Ring!! Ring!! "Oh! It''s our son," Mrs Li wiped her mouth with the napkin on herp. She quickly received the call. "Hello, son." "Hi, sweetheart. I assumed you have reached the airport by now," Li Fengjin said. "Yes. I am currently eating with your father. He made my favourite dishes," Mrs Li smiled sweetly at her husband. "As expected from a man who misses his wife. Good afternoon, dad." "Thank God you remembered to show some respect to your father. It looks like that fiance¨¦ of yours is putting some senses into your head," Mr Li teased. "If we were talking about something else, I would have refuted your words. But since it is my lovely fiance¨¦, I will ept your words wholeheartedly." "Look at you behaving like a lovestruck fool." "Well, it is one trait I inherited from you, dad. We both love our women more than our lives," Li Fengjin pointed out. "Hahaha... Another thing we can agree on, son. Hahaha," Mr Li let put a peak of heartyughter. "Okay, you too. Enough already. You both have your phones to tease each other. Son, how is my sweet daughter-inw? Is she with you?" "She is fine, sweetheart. But she is not with me right now. We are both at work," came Lo Fengjin''s reply. "Oh! Alright then. Make sure that you take good care of her. Assign more guards to her if possible." "Fengjin, do not let me down when ites to taking care and protecting your family. Also, ensure to make up for the lost years you were not with them, especially with Xiaojin," Mr Li added. "Look at how fate ys its game. Renxiang even names him after you without her even knowing." "You see. I chose the right woman to love. So, the both of you do not have to worry. I will make sure that no harmes to my family again," Li Fengjin assured them both. "That''s my son," Mr Li said proudly. "Rest well, dear. Do not stress yourself with work too much now." "I will, sweetheart." "Also, do not tease my daughter-inw too much. Alright. I will hang up now. Bye." "Bye, sweetheart. Bye, dad." Toot! Toot! Mrs Li kept her phone aside and continued with the food. "Hah! Our baby has grown so much. Right, Zhe?" "He has. I still remember when he felt useless because of that ex of his. Now, he is a fine businessman with a beautiful, lovely and sessful woman and a son with him," Mr Li nodded. "Oh, Zhe. You should havee with me," Mrs Li sighed. "Why are you bringing hay up all of a sudden?" "Well, it is because I wanted you to experience firsthand how our daughter-inw is. She is nothing like the slut that scandal portrayed her to be. Even her mother, Jiang Meilin. They are both pure souls that have been through a lot together. I know it," Mrs Li said with a convincing look on her face. "Really?" Mr Li asked. "Of course, really. Renxiang honey is a sweet and hard-working girl or mother. Also, she is very cute and na?ve. She blushes at the slightest sweet thing Fengjin does to her and for her." "That means she is like you, my shy wife," Mr Li grinned. "Oh, stop it. We are not talking about me now," she gamers at him. "Anyway, the first time I saw her face to face was in a men''s mall." Mrs Li narrated all that transpired between herself and Bai Renxiang when they met at the store. How her eyes sparkle whenever she picked something for Li Fengjin, especially that blue tie. "She was so cute. You know, she was even worried that our son wouldn''t like the gift. She looked so cute." "What? Why would he not? Don''t tell that brat had rejected her gifts before... That is if she has given him," Mr Li frowned. "Of course not. Well, you know how Fengjin likes all his clothing and essories to be of high quality. She was just worried since the shopping she was it was lower in quality. But it could still be considered as very high-quality material." "I understand... Sigh. Our son has found the best woman there is. I also want to meet her and my grandson personally. I do wish that I had done with you. But Fengjin had left some things for me to take care of in thepany," Mr Li sighed. "It is understandable. We will be going over there soon for Xiaojin''s preschool graduation. We can arrange for a proper meeting with our inws, don''t you think, Zhe?" Mrs Li suggested. "Hmm. That is a great idea." The couple finished eating what they could and left for the maids to clear up. They went straight to the patio in their huge garden that was almost covered with snow and took a seat on one of the chairs. "You know, Ming... I had once had a thought that we would have to force our son to get married and give us grandchildren," Mr Li said as he wrapped his hand around her shoulder. Mrs Li snuggled close to him and ced her head on his chest. "Hmm. I had the same thought. But mine was that we would force him into an arranged marriage." "That would definitely break your heart and he would be furious," Mr Li chuckled. "It would have because we got married for love. Well, it was just a thought though. I can''t bear to make my son angry. If he pushes me away from him, I would have a mental breakdown." "Thank God none of us pushed our thoughts into actions. I will also be broken if you are and seeing the both of you apart... sigh. There would have been no smiles for me," Mr Li shook his head at the depressing thought. "Okay now. Enough with all these bad thoughts. Nothing happened," Mrs Li said. "Yes. Hah! I can''t wait to show off my adorably cute grandson to Jun. He has been bbering on and on about how sweet little Ai is and how adorable she can be and yada yada yada." "Hehehe. Suyin does that sometimes," Mrs Li chuckled. "But now we have our grandson to show off too. But sadly, Chenguang will be left out. I wish Xiaokai and Yumi loved each other much sooner. Maybe there would have been a little Yang by now." "I think so too. But I think Chenguang will be too upied with loving her both sons of(x even get jealous of us." "I guess so. Anyway, our grandchildren are her grandchildren too. We are one big family," Mrs Li said before she yawned. "We are... Honey, you look tired. Come. Let us take you inside so that you can rest. It is also cold here now," Mr Li helped her up and they both went up to their room. "Sigh. Xiaojin is a lively child. He wanted to talk and talk all night long. It was like he was the one travelling and not me," Mrs Li said and Mr Liughed. "Children are like that. So full of energy and life." "Mm-hmm. He is quite smart for his age. He reminds me of Fengjin when he was little." "You are beginning to make me feel jealous, honey." Chapter 391 Beautiful Women ************ CHAPTER 391 It was already closing hours at Jiang Corporation. The workers were seemingly exhausted. The crisis that befell thepany was a setback for them. Although it was not too major, they still felt the impact. But who were they? They were the strong employees of Jiang Corporation. They could not slouch or let things way them down. Their CEO was working very hard to help thepany to get back on its feet. Since that afternoon, she has been leaving anding back to thepany due to different meetings that were scheduled with differentpanies. From the little they managed to get out of Xia Xinyi, their CEO had even skipped lunch due to work. The employees begged her to make it her job to ensure that never happened again. "Of course, it will not happen. I ordered her lunch before it was toote yesterday," Xia Xinyi told them. "What about today? Lunch is already over," the employee asked. "Sigh. Today was just so-so. I myself forgot to eat. But I have already ordered food for our boss. Can you give imagine we had a total of five long meetings today?" Xia Xinyi let out an exasperated sigh. "What? Oh my. Boss is really doing her best." "Yeah. I feel so sad and angry just from imaging a beautiful woman like her work like a man." "Me too. Pretty when are supposed to be pampered. It is not like they should work but not too much." "I wish I had enough money, I would have made her fall for me then I will treat her like the queen that she is." "Xuan, Guo, Zheng. You guys and beautiful women," a female employee rolled her eyes at them. "What? We are only stating the truth," Guo shrugged. "Besides, it is not a new thing that we appreciate beautiful women in our society," Zheng added. "We all know. But I ask you to take your eyes off our boss... if you do not want to be in hot soup," Xia Xinyi warned before she left their circle of gossipers. "What does she mean by that?" Xuan asked thedy beside him. "I do not know either." ?????? In the CEO''s office. Bai Renxiang had just finished going through a document and appending her signature on the ces necessary. She picked up another when the heard a knock on her door. "Come in." Xia Xinyi peeked inside the office before pushing the door wide and entering. "Boss, it is already closing hours," Xia Xinyi reminded as she closed the door. "I know, Xinyi. I still have three more of these documents to finish," Bao Renxiang said. Her eyes were still focused on the document. "Oh, boss. You''ve done enough for today." "Yet the result of my effort is just fifty-five percentage sess," Bai Renxiang shook her head. Even with the way she was working, theirpany''s funds were not all too improving and some of the board members were pressuring her for solutions. "Fifty-five per cent is fair, don''t you think? If it''s about the board then worry not. Those guys are just worried that their earnings for their shares will be reduced," Xia Xinyi pursed her lips. "I know. But me doing more will also benefit thepany," Bai Renxiang reasoned. "Boss, with the way you are going, I''m afraid that you might fall sick. Mr Li will strangle me if that happens. Also, I don''t want little master Jin to feel sad that you are not well because of work." "I won''t fall sick. I''m not that fragile, you know," Bai Renxiang yfully halted at her. "Of course you''re not that fragile. But I doubt Mr Li would want to see or hear that," thest part of Xia Xinyi''s words came out in a whisper. "I''m sorry. What did you say? I didn''t quite catch it." "Oh, nothing," Xia Xinyi shook her head and smiled. "Okay. Since there is nothing, please excuse me. I need to finish this quickly," Bai Renxiang went back to work but this te she was on theputer typing. "Boss, I came here because Mr Li called me. He sounded worried that you weren''t picking up his calls," Xia Xinyi started the real reason she came to Bai Renxiang''s office. "What?" Bai Renxiang looked shocked. "Yes, boss," Xianyi nodded. "You phone seems to be switched off, ording to Mr Li. So he wanted me to tell you th¨C" "Oh my God! How could I forget?" Bai Renxiang cut her off? She quickly checked for her phone only to find it inside her purse on the office couch. "Oh no," Bai Renxiang groaned. She had forgotten to switch her phone back on when they arrived at thepmay after thest meeting that attended. Switching the phone back on, series of message notification dinged in her phone. "Thirty missed calls from... My God." "I''ll start helping you pack your things now, boss," Xia Xinyi said before her feet and hands got to work. Xia Xinyo knew that once her boss calls her boyfriend, she might get a love scolding. Also, she had delivered his message. It was up to her boss to handle the rest. Mr Li would definitely tell her to go home now. Bai Renxiang did not seem to hear anything else right now. She just hoped that Li Fengjin would not be mad at her for not taking his calls. In just the first ring, the call got connected Li Fengjin''s worried voice came rushing into her ears. "Renxiang. My love are you alright? Did something happen to you? How are you? Are you still at work? You''re fine, right?" "Sigh... Jin, I''m fine," Bai Renxiang assured him. "Really? Why do you sound like that? Like you are tired." "I''m not tired. I''m okay. I''m alright." "Why were you not taking my calls then?" He asked. "I¨C" "You switched off your phone. You are still at work right? Your assistant told me." ''He is asking and answering at the same time. What does he want me to say now?'' Chapter 392 Welcome Home ************ CHAPTER 392 ''What does he want me to say now?'' Bai Renxiang pouted "Please, say something." "I am at work," She said. "So, if I had not called your assistant because I was worried, you would not have remembered calling your man?" Li Fengjin''s jaw hardened as if Bai Renxiang could see him. "What? Of course not. I would have called you..." "But not now," he interested. "I''m sorry. I was just so upied with work today. I would have called you..." "But you did not. Tell me... Did I make you angry somehow?" "Huh? Why would you ask that? You did not make me angry at all," Bai Renxiang shook her head. "Oh, thank God. I thought you were purposely ignoring me," Bai Renxiang heard him sigh. "I can''t ignore you... So, you are not mad anymore?" She bit her lip. "Of course I am. Now that I know that I am not the cause, I am so pissed. I wish I could just tie you up with me at home." "But you can''t because I have to work." "I know. Anyway, I hope you are already on your way out of that office of yours. Our son is getting worried," he said. "I aming. I will be home soon." "You better. I miss you a lot. Also, when you get back, be prepared for some spanking," Li Fengjin stated. "What? You can''t¨C" "I love you, wifey. Come home quick." "I will. I love you too." "Quick question though. How do you calm a child''s curiosity and maybe anger?" Li Fengjin asked as he peeped out of the garden. "Why? Is Xiaojin giving you a hard time?" Bai Renxiang smiled. "Not really. But since you are still at work even now, he keeps asking when you wille. But my answer does not seem to satisfy him. So he thinks I am lying and he kept on pinching me." "What did you say?" Bai Renxiang took her sling purse. "That you will soon be home. But I have been saying that since two hours ago," Li Fengjin answered. "Hehehe. I am sorry, my love. I will truly be home soon," she assured him. "I know. That reminds me. Why did you not tell me that his pinches and bites hurt so much? My skin is itching," heined. "Looks like I am the only one who has not experienced that. Put him on the phone, please." Li Fengjin walked out of the garden and from nowhere, Bai Xiaojin was already beside him ready to start his pinching attack. "Rx, little man. Mummy wants to talk to you," Li Fengjin quickly handed him the phone. "Hi, my baby." "Mummy..." "You don''t have to be worried, my love. I am on her way, okay?" "Okay." "So don''t hurt daddy anymore, okay?" "Okay," Bai Xiaojin nodded. "Good. I will see you soon. Bye, baby." "Bye-bye, mummy." After the ending of the call, Bai Xiaojin ran to Li Fengjin and hugged his legs. Looking up to his daddy with cute puppy eyes, he apologised. "Xiaojin is sorry for hurting daddy. Xiaojin will not do it again." "How sure am I that you will not do it again?" Li Fengjin raised his brows. "Pinky promise," Bai Xiaojin showed his little pinky finger. "Alright. I believe you," Li Fengjin intertwined their pinkies together. "Alright. Let''s y before your mummyes." Meanwhile, after Bai Renxiang was done with the call, she turned to see her assistant smiling widely. "W-What is with that creepy smile?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Oh, nothing boss." Bai Renxiang cleared her throat to hide the blush that almost crept up her cheeks. "I am leaving now. Where is that mini bag for the documents I need to take home?" "That... You can''t go home with any document today boss," Xia Xinyi scratched her cheek. "And why can''t I?" "Well, it is because chairman Jiang strictly told me to tell you that. He said you should try to rx for the weekend," Xia Xinyi ryed her second message. "That old man. Sigh... Fine, I am going. See you on Monday, Xinyi." "You too, boss." "Jinhai, see you on Monday," she waved at her secretary before walk g straight to the elevator leading to the underground parking lot. "See you on Monday, boss," Jinhai waves back. "Have a lovely weekend with Mr Li," Xia Xinyi said. "Xinyi," Bai Renxiang called in a warning tone. "Hehehe," Xia Xinyi giggled. "So, gorgeous. Shall we head home now?" Jinhai asked as soon as they were alone. p "We shall. Let me quickly get my things from my office." ?????? In less than two hours, Bai Renxiang''s car drove into Li Fengjin''spound and pulled over in front of the mansion. Before the driver could be down and open the door for her, Bai Renxiang already did. She smiled at him before rushing into the mansion, typing the security code and going in. Immediately after she changed into thefortable house flip-flops, she felt someone hugging her from behind and her leg too. "Wee home, my love." "Wee home, mummy." This little act of their warmed Bai Renxiang''s heart. A soft smile bloomed on her face before she turned around to face both of them. "Thank you. Muah... Muah." She pecked Li Fengjin on his lips and Bai Xiaojin on his chubby cheek. While the duo were asking her question about how her day was, they did not daily help her out of her ck fur-cored coat and took her purse. "I have reheated the food mum made. Let''s eat first," Li Fengjin said. "Okay." They all went to the dining and got seated. Just as they were about to eat, the doorbell rang. Li Fengjin went ahead to check who was at the door. He did not remember telling anyone to visit. "Chen?" "Bro," Yang Chen smiled. "What are you doing here?" Li Fengjin frowned "Hmph. What a weing." "Ah! Sister-inw," he waved. "Yang Chen." "The one and only. I have recovered the footage." Chapter 393 Done The Impossible ************ CHAPTER 393 "I have recovered the CCTV footage," Yang Chen said. "Really?" Bai Renxiang''s eyes shone. She quickly walked further toward the door. Li Fengjin was still standing in front of the door. His tall frame was preventing Yang Chen froming in or Bai Renxiang from going out. "Jin... Let him in," Bai Renxiang said. Seeing that Li Fengjin was still unmoving, Yang Chen pouted. "Sister-inw, can you see how much of a bully your husband is? It is chilly outside," he shivered while rubbing his arms through his thickyers of clothes. "Jin! Honey, please let him in," Bai Renxiang called him sweetly and pleaded. "Alright. Come on in, Chen," Li Fengjin smirked before stepping aside for Yang Chen. "Oh! Thank you, sister-inw," Yang Chen smiled at Bai Renxiang. "You are wee and sorry about him. Come in and join us for dinner before we look into that footage." "Did you make the dinner?" Yang Chen asked. "No. I am justing in from work and Jin had already reheated the food mum kept for us. I will make it up to you, I promise," She joined both hands together in a pleading manner. "I can settle for that. I miss Aunt Li''s food." "Whoa whoa whoa. You promised to cook for this guy?" Li Fengjin asked while pointing to Yang Chen. "Yes. Is there anything wrong with that?" Bai Renxiang raised her cries. "Of course there is. Everything is wrong with it. Your cooking is meant for only me and Xiaojin," he frowned and folded his hands. "But it is just as a form of gratitude for helping me recover something important. This is the only thing I can think of." "Besides, there is nothing your rich friend does not have so I can''t get him anything g or give him money," she added. "Fine," Li Fengjin red at Yang Chen who was smiling victoriously at him. "I will go ahead and wait for you two in the dining room," Yang Chen quickly left the couple. "Honey, it is just a simple gesture to show my appreciation," Bai Renxiang exined. "I know. I am not bothered by it anyway," Li Fengjin said. "Then, why are you still like this? Your face is still stern." "Sigh... I will tell you the truth... I am jealous of Chen," Li Fengjin blurted out. "What? Why would you be? I don''t love him like I love you or anything like that." "I know. Your heart belongs to me only. ," he smiled. "So...?" "Why does he get to help you with the crisis in yourpany and I don''t?" 0_0 "We are a team, a couple. We should solve our problems together, right?" "Oh, my love," Bai Renxiang held his face in her hands. "Yang Chen helping me is also the same thing as you helping me. If we were not together, I would have never approached him for help. I would not even know he was so skilled with technology, especially withputers." That is true." "So as far as he is helping me, you are helping me. Also, you already helped take down that bad news on the inte. Don''t have to get jelly now?" Li Fengjin took a deep breath. "My God! I am bing petty, aren''t I?" "Hehehe. Of course not. Even if you are, bing petty for me and I love it. It makes you look cute," Bai Renxiang pulled him to herself and rubbed her nose against his. A sweet gesture she does to Bai Xiaojin. Li Fengjin''s smile broadened at her little act. She was treating him like a kid. It''s not as if he does not like it or anything. But he was so much in love with her that what she just did turned him on. He cursed in his mind before leaning down to capture her inviting lips. Bai Renxiang also made it harder for him when she willingly gave in to his kisses. "Mummy, daddy! Are you not going to eat anymore?" Bai Xiaojin''s loud voice pulled them from their little love dream. "We areing, baby," Bai Renxiang shouted back in response. "Let''s go now. I am still hungry." "Hmm." After their dinner, they moved to the living room so that Yang Chen could show them what he got. He set hisptop on the centre table and operated it for a minute. Immediately after he was done, Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin saw numerous video clips on theptop screen. Bai Renxiang sighed in relief seeing them. "The greatest tech wizard has once again done the impossible," Yang Chen praised himself. "Every other video shows the normal activities of yourpany. Nothing rming or anything like that. But the one ofst week shows a lot of stuff," Yang Chen said as he scrolled downwards till the end. "Take a look at this," he tapped on one of the clips and it started ying. The videos showed the normal work in the factory. But they noticed something weird about an employee. He kept avoiding most of his colleagues just carrying boxes here and there. "That is that. But take a look at these," Yang Chen yed other recordings. From the time of the first tost recording, it was obvious that it was already past work hours but five employees were still inside thepany. They had hidden from the eyes of others to avoid suspicion. The group of five men worked without any care about their faces being- after all, the CCTV records would be wiped. It was as if they were studying thepany. Later in, they started smuggling some things that might as well be the harmful chemicals they put in the skincare products, into thepany and hiding them in an abandoned store room. It took them just one night to get that done. In thest video, Bai Renxiang saw it all. The way they skilfully unsealed every sealed brown box. How they injected the chemical into every product in the warehouse and how well, they arranged everything as if nothing like that ever happened that night. Chapter 394 Money, Alcohol And Pleasure ************ CHAPTER 394 All the recording, Bai Renxiang remained quiet. She could not believe how easy it was for those men to infiltrate herpany, smuggled in and hide the harmful chemicals and even injected them into the products. They even made sure it got mixed into the creams by shaking them vigorously. How cruel of them. They did not even bother about the thousands of people that would use them. Just because they wanted to ruin Jiang Corporation, they put the skin of others on the line. They put people at risk. What is the world turning into? "My, oh my! Look at all these products going to waste," one of the men''s voice brought Bai Renxiang out of her though. It was a good thing that the cameras installed also hard an audio recorder. So the voice and whatever the men said could be heard. "I sweat. It is not even the products that are bothering me. It is the good money that would be used to purchase these harmful babies," another man said. THIRD MAN: "You and money, Josh," he shook his head. SECOND MAN, Josh: "What? Am I not saying the truth? This Jiang Corporation makes billions from these products. They cost a reasonable amount and it is rushed by people from all over China." FOURTH MAN: "I hear people call it the hot stuff here in the factory. Apart from their fashion business, this one boom like hell." FIFTH MAN: "I can imagine the look of horror on the people that buy these stuff. Especially when their skin starts to get burnt." "Hahahaha." They all burst into hystericalughter. It was bone-chilling if one might add. Watching and hearing how they are overjoyed with ruining people was sickening to the guts. FIRST MAN: "I bet Mr Jiang and Mr Lin would be a hell lot of happy with the results." THIRD MAN: "Yeah. Those men are really bad niggas. They nned such cruel thing just to get Jiang Corporation out of their way." SECOND MAN: "I don''t give a damn about that shit. As far there is enough cash involved. When they are happy I bet the cash they would award us would make me ecstatic," he licked his lips. FIFTH MAN: "When the money makes us happy then that means we can make somedies at the club and ruffle house happy to serve us." FOURTH MAN: "Yeah. We could party all night long and have f*** our lives put till the next day." THIRD MAN: "My man!" He shouted and they all burst intoughter. FIRST MAN: "Come on guys. Let''s get this done with. Unseal, inject, shake, pack and seal." SECOND MAN: "Yeah. We have got some sweet cash to collect." FIFTH MAN: "Drink to get us drunk." FOURTH MAN: "And women drown our sexual desires " ALL OF THEM: "To money, alcohol and pleasure." With their thirst for money and carnal pleasures, the five men carried on with their orders to destroy Jiang Corporation. Bai Renxiang just stared at the screen as the recording yed till it ended. She was seething with anger that even Li Fengjin felt chills. He and Yang Chen turned to look at her. "Hey. My love, calm down," Li Fengjin whispered to her. "Sister-inw you have to rx. You need your state of mind to be calmed for you to be able to think and calcte things," Yang Chen added. "Take in deep breaths. I know this is a lot to digest right now. But you need to keep a cool head." "How?... How can I keep a cool head knowing that that... that Jiang Bojing is involved in all these schemes?" Bai Renxiang questioned. "Sister-inw, Fengjin is right. No matter what you should just try to keep calm. You can''t have a breakdown," Yang Chen supporter Li Fengjin. "Yes. If you have a breakdown, thepany might really be plunged into ruins. I know it is hard but now you have to be sharper and faster than the enemy," Li Fengjin rubber her back in a soothing way to help her calm down. "I can''t believe how lightly I took the security of thepany. I was too rxed that the enemy was able to perfect their ns into actions and almost caused Jiang Corporation''s downfall," Bai Renxiang covered her face with both hands that were resting on her thighs. "It was unexpected. Besides, you trusted how your grandfather must have taken care of those things during his time as CEO. Don''t beat yourself up too much," Li Fengjin disimed her words. After a while of silence and Li Fengjin muttering a few rxing words to Bai Renxiang, she finally came out of it. It was as if something g had struck her. "He has a hand in this too," she whispered. "Huh?" "He joined hands with that a to plot against Jiang Corporation." "Who are you talking about?" Yang Chen asked. "The man mentioned in the recording. The Mr Lin those men mentioned," Bai Renxiang replied. "You know the man?" It was Li Fengjin who asked this time around. "Yes and no," Bai Renxiang nodded and shook her head. "Please enlighten us," said Li Fengjin. "That man whose name was mentioned with Jiang Bojing still sees us aspetition for him. Mr Lin Tian-yu, the CEO of Lin Corporation," she briefly said. "Oh!" Yang Chen nodded slowly. "I think I have heard about thatpany from somewhere," Li Fengjin said. "Yes. How could I not check it out? Why did I not suspect him when grandpa told me about him?" Bai Renxiang stood up from the couch to a small table at the corner and picked up her purse. "Not here," she dropped it back. "What are you looking for?" Li Fengjin asked. "My phone. Where did I keep it?" "It is right here," Li Fengjin took the phone from the centre table. He wondered how she failed to see it before. Bai Renxiang thanked him before talking on the phone. Yang Chen shot a questioning face at Li Fengjin but thetter shrugged. "Sister-in-jaw, who do you want to call?" "Charlie." Chapter 395 Mr Lin ************ ? CHAPTER 395 "Hello. Good evening, young miss." "Yes. Uhm, Charlie, I have recovered the footage," Bai Renxiang went straight to the point. There was no time to beat about the bush now. Charlie, upon hearing the good news, became ted. "That is a great, young miss. The inspector-general said yes to your request. Thank goodness," Charlie rejoiced. "It was not the inspector-general, Charlie. It was Yang Chen who helped." "Oh! So that means that the inspector-general did not agree?" Charlie asked. "He did not. Look, now if not the time for that, Charlie. I will tell you about thatter. But now, I want you to investigate this man, Lin Tian-yu," Bai Renxiang said. "Lin Tian-yu. I have heard that name before," Charlie tried to remember where he had heard such a name before and who the person is. "Yes. He is the CEO of Lin Corporation." "I knew I have heard about that name before. How could I forget our rival back then," Charlie facepalmed himself? "He was and still is eventually. Mr Lin is also involved in the infiltration of thepany. He and Jiang Bojing were the ones that sent those people to inject the harmful chemical into all the skincare products in the warehouse," Bai Renxiang quickly exined. She was pacing back and forth in the living room while her hand moved from her head to her face and then her forehead and temples. Li Fengjin and Yang Chen could see how ended she was. "What? Howe? I mean, why will he... Oh my God! That Jiang Bojing cooperated with our enemy to ruin us. How dare he?" Charlie was enraged. "Yes. That is why I am asking you to investigate this Mr Lin. I want to know what made him agree to help Jiang Bojing or what he told him that made Jiang Bojing agree to work with him," Bai Renxiang ordered. "Yes, young miss. I will do that." "One more thing." "What is it? Name anything you want me to help you do, young miss. I am at your service." Bai Renxiang appreciated this man''s loyalty and determination to work till the end with them. They were lucky to have him. "I will send you some recordings Yang Chen recovered. I want you to hunt down those men in the video." "Yes, young miss. I will make sure they confess to their crimes and get everything on tame before sending it to the police," Charlie''s words made an impression on Bai Renxiang''s mind. He knew what she had in mind. "Then, I will leave that to your care then. Don''t fail me, Charli. Don''t fail Jiang Corporation, please." "I give you my words, young miss. You can rx your mind during the weekend. By next week, those who have wronged us would have to pay," he assured her with his promise, one he would never bring himself to fail or break. "Alright," Bai Renxiang nodded. "Have a good night, young miss." "You too, Charlie... You too." Ending the call, Bai Renxiang ced her phone against her chest as she muttered silent prayers to God to help her in these battles and schemes. By the time she felt calm, she turned to face the two men staring at her with worried and concerned faces. Li Fengjin walked to her with a ss of water in his hand. "Here. I think you need this," he said. "Thank you," she epted before going down the full content. Looks like she really needed it. "Hah! I think I feel better." "Really? Should I get you more?" Li Fengjin searched her face to see if she was really better as she said. "Yeah, I am," Bai Renxiang nodded. "Okay." "Uhm, Yang Chen. Thank you so much for this," she turned to the man. "It''s not a problem. Friends or rather families should help one another," Yang Chen said with a small grin. "I appreciate." "I have sent the most important videos to your email. As for the others, I sent them to yourpany''s security system head," Yang Chen informed her as she began to shut down hisputer. "Thank you." "You are wee.," Yang Chen finally stood up and wore hisptop bag. "Are you leaving? It is quitete. You can stay here if you want. Can he, Jin?" She started back at Li Fengjin. Li Fengjin''s brows borrowed a bit as he purses his lips. He did not want Yang Chen to stay and somehow disturbed their privacy. So, he shot Yang Chen a look as if saying, ''politely, turn her down. Yang Chen got the message very clearly. He needed no soothsayer to discern the signs Li Fengjin was shooting at him. "I would love to stay..." Li Fengjin''s eyes squinted dangerously at Yang Chen. But thetter smiles and winked at him before he continued. "But I can''t." Li Fengjin smiled "I left Changying all by herself at home. Also, I promise to retransfer delivering the recovery videos to you as soon as possible. So... I am sorry." "Oh! It is not a problem. You have stayed here for a long time. I bet Yi Changying would be worried now. Do not let us hold you back, Chen," Li Fengjin finally contributed to their discussion. Yang Chen sneered at Li Fengjin in his mind. He could see that Li Fengjin wanted h out of his house as soon as possible. ''He has be stingy since he fell in love. How cruel of him. But, I am d though.'' "Alright. I shall take my leave now. Sister-inw, do not think too much about the video. Rx," he advised. "I will rx. Besides, Jin will not let me think of it too. So you do not have to worry about that. Thank you," Bai Renxiang smiled. "Have a good night, winter couple. Fengjin does not worry. I can see myself out," Yang Chen waves as he left the couple a lime in the living room. Chapter 396 Seductive, Hot And Irresistible ************ CHAPTER 396 After Yang Chen left the house, Bai Renxiang let out another sigh for the umpteenth time. She was happy that she had Yang Chen as a friend. Just as her thoughts were running amuck, she felt a pair of strong arms pull her close to a warmth she was very familiar with. She looked up to see Li Fengjin smiling at her with a mischievous and seductive look on his face. "W-What... Why are you looking at me like that?" She asked with furrowed brows. "If I am not mistaken, my love... You said something that caught my ears," Li Fengjin said. "What did I say? I can''t remember saying anything other than thanking Yang Chen," Bai Renxiang was still confused. "Oh! Let me refresh your memory then," he brushed strands of her hair behind her ears. "... Jin will not let me think of it too," he repeated her words. "Okay? What''s wrong with what I said? I know that you would not allow me to continue thinking of the video and the other issue I have at thepany. So...?" She shrugged innocently. "And how do you think I would not allow you to think?" Li Fengjin asked slowly. "You would bring up topics or do things to get my mind off..." Bai Renxiang trailed off. She gulped as she realized what trap she had fallen into. The trap of the big bad ck wolf. Li Fengjin smirked knowing that she has gotten the hint of what he was pointing out. "So, my love..." He slightly pinched her waist while his other hand caresses her lower lips. "Shall we start doing things that will help you take your mind off work and bring it to focus on... Just me and how you will feel," he whispered against her lip. Bai Renxiang''s cheeks had already flushed into a pinkish-red shade. She know exactly what he was referring to. But she had no words to reject or ept. Unknown to her, her eyes were solely focused on Li Fengjin''s sexy thin pink lips. Her mind had already begun to anticipate what will be done to her soon. Before she could get lost in his lips, she flinched a bit. She felt a little sting on one of her lips. Bai Renxiang looked back into his eyes in questioning. Li Fengjin had lightly bitten her lower lip and pulled on it gently. "You were not answering my question or focussing on me. Your mind was drifting," he said. ''I was focussing on you. But not fully on you but your sexy lips.'' Bai Renxiang shook her head at the naughty thought that shed through her mind. Gosh! Li Fengjin''s naughtiness was beginning to get rubbed off on her. "You are doing it again," his husky voice sounded beside her ear. "Where is your mind wandering off to, wifey?" He kissed her sensitive earlobe. Bai Renxiang gasped and bit her lips. She was preventing any sound whatsoever from escaping her lips. She closed her eyes at the feel of Li Fengjin''s moist warm tongue on her cold earlobe. "What did I tell you about biting your lip, huh my love?" "You..." Her words were swallowed into a fiery kiss. Bai Renxiang''s hands instinctively moved up to clutch onto Li Fengjin''s shirt as she return his kiss with the same passion and love and emotions as his. SPANK GASP "Why did you do that?" Bai Renxiang pulled from the kiss to ask. "You do not think I have forgotten the punishment I said I would give you once you return home, right?" He asked. "You... aahh." Li Fengjin spanked her butt again making her buttcheeks bounce much to his liking. "Stop it. I am not a kid," she pouted while ring at him. "Well, there is no other punishment I could think of except you want me to bite you all over." "Stop spouting weird things from your mouth," Bai Renxiang quickly covered his mouth with her hands. "What if Xiaojin heard¨C aahh! What are you doing?" Her eyes rounded in shock and disbelief. Li Fengjin had licked and sucked on her palm that was covering his mouth. Before Bai Renxiang could move her away, he held it in ce. He continued tickling the centre of her small palm with his tongue and sucking on it. All the while, his blue eyes continued to stare down at her flushed face and slightly dazed ck eyes. Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang could not help but full once more at such seductive sight. Every little thing Li Fengjin did was seducing her. His kisses, his hand on her waist, the way his eyes were looking into hers. Every action of his to her spelt seductive, hot and irresistible. "Jin... Stop doing that." "Doing what?" He designed ignorance as he blew lightly on her palm and continued. "Stop... sucking on my palm," Bai Renxiang''s voice turned into a whisper. She could not fathom how her body always tends to react to everything. It was like whenever he kissed her, her body was no longer hers to control but his. "If I should stop sucking your palm, then d you want me to go somewhere else?" Li Fengjin asked. "Yes," she answers without even knowing that she just did. By the time she realized, she quickly shook her head. "No... No, don''t go for somewhere el¨C" "Toote," Li Fengjin said before going for the sweet spot on her neck. Bai Renxiang moaned out in pleasure and closed her eyes. There she does again. Being seduced and teaching to every treatment of is. The next time Bai Renxiang opened her eyes, they were both on their bed. "When did you..." She stopped when she saw the smirk adorning Li Fengjin''s godlike face. "You were too busy relishing the feel of my lips on you to notice when I brought us here," he answered. Seeing Bai Renxiang blushing and averting her gaze from his heated ones, Li Fengjin chuckled. "Now... Shall we continue taking your mind off everything else apart from this moment?" Chapter 397 Found His Wife ************ CHAPTER 397 The weekend pans they agreed on had to be cancelled. First of all, Bai Renxiang had issues concerning herpany bugging her. They were all together at Li Fengjin''s house. Just chatting kike normal when Ye Chaoxiang''s phone rang. "Hello, mum. Good morning," Ye Chaoxiang greeted with a smile. It had been about three weeks since he had talked to his mother. "Son, you have toe home," Mrs Ye did not even bother exchanging pleasantries. Ye Chaoxiang''s brows furrowed and his smile dropped. He sat up straight on the couch. His sudden drastic change gained the attention of everyone. "Mum, what is the matter?" "I... Please,e home, son. It is Lee Ai. She is..." "Mum, what is wrong with Lee Ai?" Ye Chaoxiang abruptly stood up from the couch. "She is... She is unwell. Little Ai is sick. Badly sick for a week without any response. I''m scared son," Mrs Ye broke down on the phone. "WHAT?!" Ye Chaoxiang roared. "For a week? Why the hell did you not tell me?" Sensing things might be bad, Li Fengjin and Yang Chen walked toward their angry friend. "We thought it was just one of her high fever or cold or something. We followed everything you told us to and even called a doctor over to check on her. But she is not responding to the treatment. So your mother called you. We are sorry for the dy," Mr Ye took over the exnation from his crying wife. "But dad... Oh, God! Take care of her. I aming back there right now..." "Damn it!" Ye Chaoxiang cursed out loud. "Chaoxiang, what happened?" Li Fengjin asked. "I need to go travel back home and now," he said. "Huh?" Ning Xiaozhi looked shocked. "Lee Ai has been sick for a week and she is not responding to treatment. I need to go right now." "Oh no!" Bai Renxiang and everyone else were blown. This news was bad and too unexpected. A week? That is a lot of time and for the child to not respond to any treatment, was another thing. "Xiaozhi, I''m sorry about cancelling our other ns. But this is urgent," Ye Chaoxiang apologised. "You are still thinking about us now. Hurry up and fly back to treat Little Ai," Ning Xiaozhi scolded him. "I''m sorry. Thank you. Uhm, take care of yourself. Fengjin, Chen, please take care of her in my absence." "No problem. Come on, let me drive you back home is that you can grab some things," Yang Chen offered to help. "No. There is no need. I am going straight to the airport because there is nothing I need to take with me. I gotta go," Ye Chaoxiang dashed out of the house with Li Fengjin following suit. "Yimo!" "Yes, boss," an average-looking man rushed to his boss at the sound of his name. "Drive Chaoxiang to the airport. Be as fast as you can but be careful," Li Fengjin ordered. "Yes, boss," Yimo nodded. "Chaoxiang, you can''t drive like that. Let, Yimo take you to the airport and return your car, will you?" Ye Chaoxiang just waved as he almost jumped into the car since Yimo had already opened the door for him. Before Li Fengjin could say Jack Robbinson, the car had driven out of thepound after a loud drifting sound of screeching wheels. Li Fengjin shook his head. This was one of the reasons he like his driver. He knew how we''ll follow orders. Seeing that they had left, he prayed for his lollipop to be alright before he went back into the mansion. "Did he drive by himself?" Ning Xiaozhi asked with worry. "No," Li Fengjin shook his head. "I asked my driver to take him to the airport." "Sigh. Thank God," she sighed in relief. "Poor Lee Ai. And she is such an angel," Yi Changying shook her head. "She is. I hope Ye Chaoxiang can handle this just kike he used to," Yang Chen rubbed his palm together. "Wait she gets this sick all the time?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Yes. But not like this. I mean, she is kind of a sickly child but Chaoxiang has been able to keep her health from degrading," Li Fengjin answered. "ording to what he discovered, little Ai gets sick more often than children her age. But I doubt if something like this has ever happened since she wasst discharged," Yang Chen added. "Mummy, does that mean that little Ai will not recover?" Bai Xiaojin asked. "Oh no, baby. She will recover as far as your uncle Chaoxiang treats her. She will be fine," Bai Renxiang caressed his hair. "I have never seen Chaoxiang this worried. I don''t want anything too serious to happen to that girl. I bet he will break," Ning Xiaozhi voiced out her thoughts. "Those two share a wonderful bond. He will not take it well if things end up pretty bad. But he wille around with your help, Xiaozhi," Li Fengjin assured her. "Yeah. From what I know, both of you are his life source. Also, Chaoxiang is very skilled in the medical field. He can take good care of little Ai''s ailment," Yang Chen said. "I believe he will," Ning Xiaozhi nodded. Li Fengjin and Yang Chen smiled at her. It was not a normal smile. Ning Xiaozhi could feel that there was a meaning behind it. "Why are you guys smiling at me like that?" She asked. "Well, it is because we are just happy that our friend found a fantastic girlfriend, right Fengjin?" "Right. And aunt and uncle Ye we''re worried no one would marry him because he has a daughter," Li Fengjin chucked. "What? Why would no one want to marry such a handsome, hardworking, caring guy? If no one will, then I definitely would. Plus, his daughter is so adorable. How can no one want such an angel?" Ning Xiaozhi waves her hands? Li Fengjin: "Sounds like uncle and aunt will not have to worry much." Yang Chen: "Chaoxiang has found his wife." Chapter 398 Standing Up For Her ************ CHAPTER 398 The weekend passes so quickly. Ye Chaoxiang had I formed them that Ye Lee Ai was slowly recovering from her sickness. It was relieving news even if the recovery was slow. As far as the is recovering, it was great. Today being the start of a new week, Li Fengjin had an important meeting in another part of the country. So, he was heading over today. Bai Renxiang was a little down when he told her the previous night. She understood that it was important and kind if urgent, but she could not help but miss him. Just like how they did for his mother, they first went to drop Bai Xiaojin at school before going to the airport. All through their drive there, Bai Renxiang was a sulking mess. "Come on, my love. It will just be for two days," Li Fengjin pecked her pouting lips. "I know. But I am going to miss you a lot. Who is going to cuddle me during those two cold winter nights?" Bai Renxiang hugged him tighter. "Xiaojin can do that in my absence," he replied. "Listen, I will be back before you even know it. I will call you when Ind, every night, after any meeting and so on." "You promise?" Bai Renxiang hugged his waist and looked up into his blue eyes. "I promise... Gosh, you look so cute," he pinched her cheek. "Well, I am your cute baby," she started. "Of course, you are. Let me pamper you before I leave," Li Fengjin said before cing a kiss all over her face. "There." "Not enough. Those can''t cover for the two whole days you will be gone. More," Bai Renxiang demanded. If only she knew what her cute demand had stirred up inside the man she was hugging tightly. Li Fengjin sighed and kissed her fully on her lips. p The kisssted for a very long while as they took stick breaks in between to catch their breath. To avoid her embarrassment from ruining this moment, Li Fengjin pressed a button to raise a portion in the car. Seeing as that was already taken care of, he lifted Bai Renxiang and ced her on hisp with her legs on either side of him. Now he could get ess to any part of her body he wanted. Bai Renxiang did not protest as she knew this will be theirst chance before he travels. She was going to miss these kisses so she had to relish so much of them now. Their make-out in the car throughout the journeysted till they almost got to the airport. For the final part of the road, Li Fengjin just turned her back and her hair as she nestled her head near his neck. "Boss, we have arrived," Yimo announced after some time. He did not want to ruin the couple''s moment together but he just had to. Li Fengjin and Bak Renxiang both stepped out of the car and walked close to the aerone waiting for Li Fengjin. "Take care of yourself, alright?" He caressed his cheek. "Hmm," Bai Renxiang nodded. "Don''t overwork yourself. Make sure that you and Xiaojin will eat well and be healthy. Be careful with dealing with Jiang Bojing and Lin Tian-yu. Don''t hesitate to give me a call whenever you want. Don''t think twice about that and just call..." Li Fengjin kept saying many more things till Bai Renxiang stopped him. "I will be alright." "I know. I love you." "I love you too." ?????? After seeing Li Fengjin off, Bai Renxiang went straight to the office. She got herself busy with another pile of work for the day. Meetings here and there, documents to sign and new designs toe up with for theirnext fashion line. In the afternoon at Bai Xiaojin''s school, it was already time for their lunch break. As usual, Bai Xiaojin and Gu Mingzhe went to eat their lunch at their favourite spot in the yground. "Hey, Xiaojin," Gu Mingzhe called. "Hmm." "What will you do after our preschool graduation?" He asked. "Well, first of all, my mummy and my daddy are going to get married." "Really? Wow! Can Ie to their wedding?" "Why not? Oh! My mummy wants your mummy to n the wedding. I think she will tell her today," Bai Xiaojin said. "Wah! I am so excited," Gu Mingzhe pped his hands. "After that, I will just spend time with my mummy and daddy. That''s all I want to do after the graduation," Bai Xiaojin shrugged before taking a bite out of the big shrimp in his food. "Only that. Have you forgotten that we are best friends? We are supposed to go over to each other''s house and y together," Gu Mingzhe frowned. "Oh! Well, we can also do that." Just then, they heard childrenughing at a corner of the yground. They gathered around something or someone. "I wonder why they are so loud," Bai Xiaojin drowned. "Me too. Come on. Let''s go and take a look," Gu Mingzhe quickly closed his lunch box and stood up. "I don''t want to go, Mingzhe." "Come in. Don''t always shy away from everything. Let''s go, hurry," Gu Mingzhe stubbornly packed up Bai Xiaojin''s lunch and they both went to see what was happening. Lo and behold, upon squeezing their way into the crowd, they say a Yu Bao and Meng Jue bullying another child. A girl. She just sat down on the ground with what seemed like rice, soup and something else, all over her from her head to her clothes. Every kidughed at her whilst pointing their fingers. "Wah! Your kitchen maid mummy made a lot of nasty food for your lunch. Look at all this smelling stuff," Yu Bao eximed as he waved his hands in front of his nose. "Eww! Even my dog at home won''t eat this piece of nonsense," Meng Jue joined and othersughed. "I never knew that picking on little girls is your job, Yu Bao." Chapter 399 An Daiyu ************ CHAPTER 399 "I never knew that picking on little girls is your bee trend, Yu Bao." Everyone turned to the source of the voice. Bai Xiaojin had a bored look on his cute face as he stared down at the crying little girl. "What do you want, Xiaojin?" Meng Jue sneered. "It''s Bai Xiaojin for you. Not Xiaojin. You two can never be close to me." "So what? What is your business here, Bai Xiaojin? I don''t remember disturbing you, have I?" Yu Bao asked. "That''s your problem, Yu Bao. Your memory is not... sharp," Bai Xiaojin mocked. The other kids acting as the onlookersughed at Yu Bao. Bai Xiaojin just called Yu Bao dumb and rather forgetful. It was funny how the bully gets a taste of his own medicine. "First of all, your bully of a little girl disturbed my peaceful lunch." "I bet your daddy has not taught you some manners, huh Bai Xiaojin?" Yu Bao walked to Bai Xiaojin, try g to intimidate him. "Bully a little girl is a shameful thing to do as a boy. I bet YOUR daddy failed to reach you simple, basic manners andmon sense," Bai Xiaojin talked back. "Wow!" The children began to cheer for Bai Xiaojin. "Yeah. That''s my best friend. He is good with his words. Don''t mess with him or you will get it," Gu Mingzhe said to a boy standing close to him. "Bai Xiaojin, don''t be rude because your daddy is powerful," Meng Jue shouted from behind Yu Bao. "That is something to should tell yourself and your puny master. Not Xiaojin," Gu Mingzhe also backed Bai Xiaojin up. If they were going to gang up again on his best friend, he will not stand aside and watch on. It is supposed to be two in two and not two on one. "I already called teacher Song and he will be here any minute from now. So, you better back off and stop bullying the little girl. Be gentlemen," Gu Mingzhe added. "Teacher Song. Let''s go." "I saw nothing." "I was never here." "Run quickly before teacher Song arrives." The children gathering around quickly dispersed like they had not gathered before. They all went about to continue whatever they were ying to prevent teacher Song from finding them guilty if not reporting to him sooner "Hmph! Cowards," Bai Xiaojin mumbled under his breath. Then he turned to Yu Bao. "Just because her mummy is a kitchen maid does not give you the right to bully her or anyone. Have you not learnt enough lessons, Yu Bao?" "Do not lecture me like you are my mum. I get to do whatever I want, wherever I want and whenever I want to," Yu Bao spoke angrily. "I don''t want to be your mum. This yground and everyone else also does not want to be among the things or ce where you get to do whatever you want, wherever you want and whenever you want," Bai Xiaojin mini led his voice. "Yeah," Gu Mingzhe nodded. "Now, if you will excuse me, I have a little girl to help," Bai Xiaojin walked passed Yu Bao and his minion, Meng Just to get to the girl. "Here. Led me to help you," Bai Xiaojin stretched out his hands for the crying little girl to take. The girl raised her head and her pair of watery hazel brown eyes greeted Bai Xiaojin''s blue ones. The one word that passed through his mind was, pretty. "Thank you," her small voice thanked him before epting his hands. Bai Xiaojin pulled the girl along with him as he left. He did not even share another nce at the fuming Yu Bao and pouting Meng Jue. But Gu Mingzhe made sure he did. "Bleh," he stuck his tongue out while wiggling his hands beside his ears. Yu Bao stumbled his little feet countless times on the ground in anger. He hated how he could not get Bai Xiaojin to fear him like the rest of their peers. Not only that, ever since his parents managed to know that Bai Xiaojin was Li Fengjin''s son, his father, especially had told him to try to gain his friendship. While his mother scolded him when teacher Song reported his bad behaviour to Bai Xiaojin. Both of his parents wanted him to apologise to Bai Xiaojin and make him forget his rings. Then, he can start by being friends with him. "If you behave or say anything rude to that boy, daddy will not get a chance of doing business with Mr Li," Mr Yu said. "And if your father does not get the chance, it means no mi eg and no money means no more toys or candies. Got it?" his mother, Mrs Yu added. Those were the words they sang in his ears almost every day before he enters the schoolpound or even leave his home. But Yu Bao did not want to ept their ways of making him help his father get that so-called chance. He had thought that if he made Bai Xiaojin be scared of him, he could easily order him to tell his father to do business with his father, Mr Yu. But no. That kid, Bai Xiaojin does not seem to be scared at all.In fact, he was never scared of him or anyone. Instead, he has gotten more bold and fearless that which irked Yu Bao to the core. "Bao Bao, do not let that Bai Xiaojin make you mad. He is just¡ª" "Shut up," Yu Bao spat out in anger. He stormed off leaving Meng Jue behind. He was just walking and bumping into other kids without saying sorry. He could not care less about them to waste his time to stop and say sorry anyway. "Bao Bao, wait up," Meng Jue ran after him. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaojin was busy wiping off the food that had fallen all over the little girl''s body. "Sigh. Look at what those airheads did. Tsk. What a waste of good food," Bai Xiaojin said as he wiped off the soup that stained the girl''s chubby cheeks. "Uhm... Thank... Thank you," the little girl bowed in thanks as soon as Bai Xiaojin stepped back after he was done. "You are wee. I bet you must be hungry since it was all your food they wasted away. Here, you can have mine," Bai Xiaojin offered with a small kind smile enlightening his dimples. The little girl became shy as she blushed. No one has been this kind to her before. Also, this hot was so handsome and cute. "There is no need. Thank you," she shook her head, refusing the offer politely. "Hey, little girl," Gu Mingzhe called out to her. "Do not be too humble. Xiaojin is a good boy. Just ept it because your stomach needs it." Just as he finished saying that, her stomach growled shamelessly. The Little girl''s eyes bulged as her face till her neck went from pink to red in an instant "Hahaha," Gu Mingzheughed out loud. "She is cute." "Mingzhe, it is bad to embarrass ady. What is wrong with you?" Bai Xiaojin smacked his beat friend''s head? "Ouch! No fair, Xiaojin. You are being mean to me now because of a cute little girl," Gu Mingzhe whined. "Don''t be bothered by him. Sit with us and eat. I doubt if Yu Bao will let you be," Xiaojin pushed the lunch box into her hands. "Thank you very much. And... And I am sorry for bothering you by giving up your lunch." "Don''t worry. I have a fruit bar with me. Also, it is not my full lunch. I already ate from it." "Even though. I am going to pay you back," the girl said before sitting down and opening the box. "What is your name?" Bai Xiaojin asked. "Huh?" The girl turned to him. "What is your name? I should at least know the name and ss of my debtor," Bai Xiaojin shrugged and opened his fruit bar. "Daiyu... My name is An Daiyu and I am in teacher Song''s ss," she replied. "A Daiyu. Well, I am Bai Xiaojin and he is my best friend, Gu Mingzhe. It is nice to meet you." "It... It is nice to meet you too." "I knew I had seen you before. You are that girl that seats at the very front of the ss," Gu Mingzhe eximed. "Yea. I know you too. You are the ss clown. Well, you used to be," An Daiyu smiled. "ss clown? Do not call me that," Gu Mingzhe frowned. "I prefer to be called the ss funniest handsome boy," he said proudly. "Hehehe," An Daiyu giggled. That was how the trio are their lunch with Gu Mingzhe being the funny kid she was. It was fun for An Daiyu. She kelt smiling all through the lunch break. At the end of the day, as usual, Bai Xiaojin and Gu Mingzhe went to sit on the bench under the tree. But this time they were not alone, they had taken An Daiyu with them. Yu Bao was not to be trusted. While they were in a discussion, Gu Mingzhe''s father came to pick him up. So it was just Bai Xiaojin and An Daiyu. Chapter 400 Unknown Number ************ CHAPTER 400 Bai Xiaojin was beginning to get tired. Bai Renxiang now the driver had note yet. He was also getting worried that something must have happened to her. But Bai Xiaojin was not wanting alone. An Daiyu was still seated with him on the bench. He wanted to ask her parents but he kicked against it and just kept wondering what was taking his mummy so long ''Is she going toete again? I hope she is okay? I don''t want anything to happen to her. What about daddy? He has never forgotten my school closing hours. So, what''s wrong now?'' He thought. "Uhm... Bai Xiaojin," An Daiyu''s little voice broke him out of his thoughts. "Yes." "I... Do you have any idea when your parents woulde to pick you up?" She asked. "Normally, I would have done home even before Mingzhe. I don''t know why my mummy or daddy is taking this long toe. I just hope nothing is wrong with them." "What about you?" He asked her. "M-Me?" She pointed a finger at herself. "Yes, you. When will your parentse to pick you up?" "Well, my papa can''te to pick me up. Not anymore because he is up there," she looked up at the sky. "But my mama told me this morning that she would a beter than normal. So..." An Daiyu shrugged. "Oh! I see." Bai Xiaojin''s face slowly got rid of the smile. He had no idea that An Daiyu''s father was no more. He actually just met her or rather knew of her existence today. He was also sad for her. She had a father from the date but will not at the middle or end of her life. He knew that feeling well. But hers seems to be sadder. Unlike her, he now has a father who could take care of him and his mother and protect them well. But she, on the other hand, does not. That was probably why Yu Bao had the guts to make her his next target of bullying. ''I wonder what her daddy used to do for a living. If he worked and earned well, maybe Yu Bao would not bully her. And ording to Meng Jue, her mother is a kitchen maid. It makes An Daiyu a perfect kid to bully because her mothercks wealth and power,'' Bai Xiaojin thought. The duo sat there watching other children getting picked up by their parents. Their short little legs dangled from the bench as they awaited their parents. Soon enough... "Daiyu," a woman called from afar. "Mama!" An Daiyu rushed to the average ss-looking woman and jump into her open arms for a bear hug. "Oh, baby. Mama missed you so much. I even rushed to finish my work ande to take you with me. Hah! I can''t stand a day without you," An Daiyu''s mother said. "Hehehe! Oh, mama. You are too clingy," An Daiyu giggled. "What? Clingy? Well, do you not like it?" "Of course, I do. I am clingy too, aren''t I?" "So cute, my baby. Now, let us get your bags so that we can head back to the shop quickly. We don''t want to miss our kind customers now, do we?" The woman let An Daiyu down from her embrace. "We can''t let that happen. Let''s go and get my bag," An Daiyu pulled her mother with her. In getting to where An Daiyu left her bag and lunchbox, Mrs An was surprised to see the most adorable boy she has ever seen. Also, the hot seems to be friends with her Daiyu. "Mama. This is Bai Xiaojin. He is in my ss along with Gu Mingzhe. But Gu My.gzhe has gone home," she said. "Bai Xiaojin, this is my mama," she ended with a bright smile. "Ah! It is nice to see you An Daiyu''s mummy. I am Bai Xiaojin," he bowed to show his respect. "It is nice to see you too, dear. Daiyu, how did you be friends with such a well-mannered, adorable little boy?" Mrs An asked. "Well... It is not important. Just know that he stood up for me. Also, I am not sure if we are friends..." An Daiyu''s voice died out at the end. "An Daiyu and Gu Mingzhe are my friends," Bai Xiaojin dered. "Oh! How sweet. Thanks for taking care of my Daiyu, Bai Xiaojin." "Uhm... It''s no problem. You are wee," Bai Xiaojin scratched the back of his head awkwardly. "Oh! Mama, can we take Bai Xiaojin with us. He is not sure if his mama or papa areing to pick him up and the school is almost empty," An Daiyu requested with cute puppy eyes. "Huh! Ah, that... Well, there is no need for that. I will just wait. Something must have happened to make them dy. So¨C" "Nonsense," Mrs An waved her hand. "You can''t just stay alone and wait. Come with us, dear. You can call any of your parents and tell them you are with us. They cane and take you from our shop." "But I¨C" "Consider this as me repaying you for your help at lunch. Please say yes," An Daiyu begged. "Al¨C Okay," Bai Xiaojin agreed. "But let me call my mummy first. Can you lend me your phone?" "Sure. Here," Mrs An passed him her phone. ?????? Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang was currently in a very heated meeting with the designing team of Jiang Corporation. The meeting has been going on for four hours now. The employees were getting tired but they knew they had to do this if they want to marvel at everyone in the fashion show. So they had to do this. Even Bai Renxiang was drowning herself in different sketches and also, taking a look at the ones her employees were making. The meeting room that was different from the usual one was silent. Just then Bai Renxiang''s phone rang in Xia Xinyi''s hand. On the phone screen, ''unknown number'' was disyed. Who could it be? Chapter 401 Sweet An Daiyu ************ CHAPTER 401 Jiang Corporation. In the quiet room, only the sounds of pages turning once in a while and pencils moving graciously on different sketchbooks could be heard. Just then, the room was disturbed by the ringing of a phone Everyone paused before taking their eyes off their work in search of whose phone was disturbing their energetic, brainstorming minds. "B-Boss, it''s... It is your phone," Xia Xinyi said. Bai Renxiang left the employee she was supervising and walked to her assistant. "Who is calling?" She asked. "I don''t know, boss. It is an unknown number," Xia Xinyi answers as she held out the phone for Bai Renxiang to see. Bai Renxiang''s beautifully carved brows furrowed. Who was the person behind this unknown number? What does he or she want? Not feeling good about it, she told Xia Xinyi to silence the phone before she went back to her supervision. After another while, the phone''s screen brightened up again. Since it was in silence, only Xia Xinyi noticed it. She purses her lips at the disy of the number. Something at the back of her mind kept urging her to receive the call. "No. Boss, told me to ignore it. I should probably end the call," she whispered. But fortunately for the caller and unfortunately for Xia Xinyi, her hands mistakenly seized on the receive button. Before she could end the call, she heard a faint voice from the phone so she ced it beside her ears. "Mummy?! Hello, mummy, it''s me, Xiaojin." GASP Yet another disturbance. Everyone turned to Xia Xinyi as if telling her to keep it down. But thetter could not care less. This was more important than their sketches if not even better than their jobs. "Boss, this is important." Xia Xinyi''s cheeks made loud noises on the tiles floor as she ran to where Bai Renxiang was standing. "It''s little master Xiaojin," Xia Xinyi whispered as she ced the phone against Bai Renxiang''s ear. Bai Renxiang was surprised. "H-Hello." "Mummy! What''s wrong? Don''t you remember my voice any more?" Bai Xiaojin asked. "Xiaojin. What are you¨C oh my God!" Her voice raided startling the employees. "Everyone can go. Xinyi, get my purse from my office now," Bai Renxiang hurried out of the meeting room after shouting her orders. "You heard, boss. You can all call it a day and go home to rest," Xia Xinyi repeated before she hurried out with Bai Renxiang. ? "Sweetheart. My love, are you alright? Oh my God! I am so dumb and forgetful." "Mummy, why are you or daddy not here yet?" Bai Xiaojin questioned. "Your daddy travelled, remember." "Oh, I forgot. Then what about you or the driver?" "I am so sorry, baby. I aming. You¨C Wait a minute. I sent the driver toe and pick you up. You mean he is not there now?" She asked in disbelief. "He is not. Anyway, I am going to my friend''s mother''s shop. You can pick me up there, okay?" Bai Xiaojin informed her. "Friend''s shop? Is the person who gave you this phone standing with you?" Bai Renxiang quickly asked. By now she step out of the elevator and Xia Xinyi had managed to catch up with her. She was panting heavily as she had run back and forth from the meeting room to the elevator, from the elevator to Bai Renxiang''s office and back to the elevator. After Bai Renxiang finishes galling with Mrs An, she turned to Xia Xinyi and collected her purse. "Boss, I have ordered a cab to take you to wherever you want," Xia Xinyi said. "Oh! Thank you. You really are the best assistant in the whole world." "Hehehe. Then maybe you can reward meter?" Xia Xinyi smiles surely. "Of course. But first, my baby boy is waiting for me. I need to hurry. I will see you tomorrow," Bai Renxiang left thepany in a rush after str boarded the can Xia Xinyi ordered. "Good day miss. Where do you want me to take you to?" The driver asked as soon as Bai Renxiang was settled in. "Take me to An''s Bakery. Please hurry," Bai Renxiang urges the driver. "Okay. An''s Bakery here wee. Sit tight, miss," the driver said before he swerved back into the said and sped off. Meanwhile, Mrs An, An Daiyu and Bai Xiaojin had already reached their shop. Bai Xiaojin sat in a quiet corner as he o served the whole bakery. It was a small bakery with different shelves and show sses housing loaves of bread and cakes. Although it was not big or ssy, it was not shabby. An Daiyu brought two tes of sliced strawberry cake and sat with him. From her appease had changed into a casual simple pink dress. She looked pretty even though the clothes linked a little bit faded. She pushed one of the tes of cake to him along with a fork. "Here. It is on the house. You will like it," she said. "Uhm... Thank you but I don''t¨C" "You... you don''t want it?" An Daiyu asked sadly. "No, it is not that. But I need to show my mother first. So..." "But I did not wait to show my mama the lunch you gave me," An Daiyu''s voice was small as if she was going to cry any sooner but was holding it in so as not to look pathetic. "That was... Uhm, okay. I will eat it. But I am going to pay when my moneyes back, okay?" "Hmm. Thank you," An Daiyu smiled. Mrs An was secretly watching the cute little children from behind one of the shelves. She smiled seeing how sweet her daughter was trying to be to a boy. But her smile went down when Bai Xiaojin politely turned her down. Then, her face lit up again when he epted it. She watched on as they got into little talks now and then. Ding! Ding! The bell rang indicating the arrival of a customer. "Wee to¨C Oh my God! So beautiful." Chapter 402 Gratitude ************ CHAPTER 402 Mrs An was stunned by the beauty of the customer that came in. The woman was dressed in a stylish navy blue trench coat and matching pants, a white button-down shirt with white heels for a goodbo. Her ck waist-length hair was let to fall freely on her shoulders and back in slight curls. With one look, Mrs An knew that this woman was sophisticated and wealthy. "Uhm, excuse me. This is An''s Bakery, right?" Bai Renxiang asked the dazed woman. "Huh? Oh... Yes, yes. This is... This is An''s Bakery, ma''am. What would you like to¨C" "Mummy!" Bai Xiaojin''s voice interrupted her question. "Oh, my baby," Bai Renxiang squatted as she opened her arms for her sin to jump into her embrace. She hugged Bai Xiaojin tight and heaved a deep sigh of relief. Her racing heart began to reduce its pace little by little. An Daiyu and Mrs An just watched the mother and son due reunite like they have been apart for ages. After what seemed like forever, they finally pulled away from each other. But Bai Renxiang still held Bai Xiaojin close to her. "Mummy I¨C" "Ssh," she hushed him. "My love, I am very sorry foring... No. I got too engrossed in work that I forgot about asking the driver if he had taken you home from school. I should havee for you by myself. Mummy is very sorry for that. It will not happen again, I promise. Please, forgive me, okay?" "I was not mad at you, mummy. I was just worried that something bad happened to you. But you okay. Also, you did not forget me. If you did, then you would not have sent the driver," Bai Xiaojin said. "Oh, you are so sweet and understanding. Come here," Bai Renxiang pulled him in for another hug. "Mummy, are you not going to say hello to my friend?" "Oh, yes. How could I not?" She stood up and looked at Mrs An and An Daiyu. "Thank you for bringing my son with you and taking care of him. I am Bai Renxiang, by the way." "I am Mrs An and this is my daughter An Daiyu. It''s nice to meet you, ma''am," Mrs An epted Bai Renxiang''s hand for a handshake. "Hi, cutie pie. How are you?" Bai Renxiang light pinched An Daiyu''s cheek. "I am fine. Pretty aunty it was Bai Xiaojin who helped me at school. We should be the ones thanking you. So thank you," An Daiyu said. "Ah! Is that so? Well, then, we are equal," Baj Renxiang smiled at her. "Mummy, I ate a slice of strawberry cake that An Daiyu gave me," Bai Xiaojin told her. "Oh, really?" "Really. I liked it so I want the full cake. Can you buy it for me?" "I will. Mrs An, please, I will be getting the strawberry cake." "Right away, ma''am. Give me a minute to wrap it up for you. Please, excuse me," Mrs An said before she left. In a few minutes, Mrs An came with the strawberry cake and Bai Renxiang paid for it along with the slice that Bai Xiaojin ate. Just then, the driver came into the bakery and apologized for his dy. He exined to them that he had taken the car for repairs before going to Bai Xiaojin''s school. But he met heavy traffic on his way back. By the time he got there, Bai Xiaojin was not in school and then, Bai Renxiang sent him to their new location. "It is alright, Xin. Help us take these to the car," she passed him Bai Xiaojin''s bag and lunchbox along with the cake. "We will be with you in a few minutes." "Yes, boss." "Mrs An thank you once again for everything. Helping a kid you just met today is wonderful. I can''t express my thanks enough. That is why I am leaving my business card with you," Bai Renxiang took out a small card. "Oh, no ma''am. I can''t... I can''t take that at all. I just did what any person would do for their child''s friend. It is nothing more and nothing less. I don''t want to be a bother to you," Mrs An shook her head as she politely rejected the card. Bai Renxiang smiled. She took Mrs An''s hand and ced the business card in it before closing it with her palm. "Not every parent would do that. Also, my son wasfortable with you and your daughter. If anyone was being a bother it is me and my son. So, please, take it. I insist. It is the least I could do to show my gratitude." "I... But we don''t even know each¨C" "It is not every day I get to meet people as generous and kind-hearted as you are. Let me do this for you even if we find know each other. But for the sake of our children''s friendship, please ept it," Bai Renxiang said. "Sigh. I... Very well, then. Thank you so much." "Hmm. Xiaojin, shall we go?" "Yes. An Daiyu, I will see you in school tomorrow. Bye Bye," he waves. "Bye, Bai Xiaojin." After they left, Mrs An stared at the business card in her hands. She was even more dazed than when Bai Renxiang first came into her shop. "Mama, what is wrong? Why are looking at the card like that?" An Daiyu asked. "Oh nothing, my dear. It is just that the name of thispany reminds me of someone," Mes An answered. "Huh? Who? What is the name of thepany?" An Daiyu became curious. "It is Jiang Corporation. It reminds me of the kinddy and her husband that helped us clear our debts and get this building." There was a smile on Mrs An''s face as she remembered that day. They just happened to pass by and they willingly helped them. She and her husband swore to be forever grateful to that kind couple. Chapter 403 Angels In The Disguise ************ CHAPTER 403 **shback** It was a day kike every other. Mrs An and her husband were busy attending to their customers when a group of loan sharks barged into their shop asking for money. "Mr An, we gave you enough time. Now, where is our money?" The leader said. "But the deadline you gave us is still three days away. Why do you want the money now, Cian?" Mr An asked. "Tch. You have got down guts, huh mister? We are the ins who decide when we want to collect our money." "But there was a written agreement signed by both parties. It is not getting time to collect your money. I will pay you when the deadlinees and that is till three days. Please, leave. You are scaring my customers." Mr An was a bold and well-learned man. He knew how to fight for himself and his family in circumstances like this one. Even though they had yet to raise half the amount of the money, an agreement is an agreement. "Please, Cian. We will pay the money in due time. Please," Mrs An begged. "It looks like Mr and Mrs An do not understand my words," Cian spat out the stick in his mouth. "I said that we are the ones that decide when we collect our money. Deadline or not." "But what about the agreement we signed with your boss. Do you people not hold such things valid? You can''t keep hold to your promise?" Mr An questioned hum. "You have quite a sharp tongue, Mr An. But it was our boss who sent us. Now quit yapping and get me my money," Cian broke a table to show that he was deadly serious. Mrs An shook in fear of his outburst. Even the customers were scared out of their senses. Mr An wanted to still insist but the remaining men that came with Cian started destroying things making the customers flee for their lives. "Stop this, Cian. This is irrational of you. Stop destroying my shop," Mr An shouted. "No can do, mister. Bring the money and we will stop," Cian smirked at him. After Mrs An and Mr An tried to stop the heavily built men but it was of no use. They kept pushing them to the ground and even hitting them in the process. Cian ordered them to search for any cash in the shop. After a long while of searching they found nothing. "Boss, there is nothing here," one of the men reported. "What?" Cian barked. "Where is the money?" He asked Mr An. "There is no money yet. We just opened the shop and you came, destroying things and scaring the people that would have kaid for the things they ate here," Mr An barked back with a re. "Oh! He has got an attitude, huh? It is alright. It''s alright. Bingo," he called. "Yes, boss." "Take the woman. She can serve as a coteral till their debt is paid," Cian ordered. "What? How dare you? Don''t touch my wife," Mr An tried to fight back but it was fruitless. Mrs An was very scared now. She kept begging and shouting for help. Tears soaked her youthful face. But everything fell on the dead ears of the lustful men that were hungrily looking at her. "She will make a very nice coteral for our boss. If you can''t pay the money, our boss can do as he pleases with her until he is tired of her," Cian licked his lips as he spoke. "Curse you, Cian. Let my wife go this very instant or you will not like what I will do to you," Mr An warned him. "What will you do?" "He does not need to do anything," ady''s voice sounded behind them. It was Mrs Jiang, old man Jiang''s wife. "What do you want? This is not your business madam. Please leave," Cian hissed. "Let his wife go and we can settle this like civilised people," Old man Jiang said. "Settle? Civilised? Who the hell do you think you both are to order us around?" Just then, a group of men in ck that were bulkier and sturdier than the men with Cian surrounded the shop. They set Mrs An free while apprehending Cian''s men. "Now, shall we speak in yournguage?" Mrs Jiang asked with a smile. In the end, Mr and Mrs Jiang cleared all their dept and offered them a better ce to stay. A ce that was not owned by barbarians who derive pleasure from troubling their tenants. "Sir, madam, we give you our thanks. For this thing that you have done for us, I and my wife will forever be indebted to you," Mr An and his wife bowed their heads in thanks. "Ah! Raise your heads. The both of you. You do not need to be indebted to us. That is a very big word. We just helped a young couple in trouble. That''s all," Mrs Jiang hooked her head. "Then, we will force grateful for your act of benevolence and kindness. Thank you very much. Truly," Mrs An said. "Sigh. As far as you can keep that precious little baby girl safe and give her a good raise in this good environment, we are satisfied," Mr Jiang start as he said at the cute baby Daiyu in Mrs An arms. "Oh, we will. Thank you." "Well then, we shall be off now. Thank you for the cake," Mrs Jiang smiled at them. "Yes. Have a safe trip to wherever you are going." "May the Lord bless and guide you both," Mr and Mrs An prayed. "Thank you. Bye now." **shback ends** "Sigh. There are still people who are like them. Ready to help the needy and the troubled with their wealth. Maybe Bai Xiaojin''s mother is rted to that couple. After all, she is the CEO of Jiang Corporation," Mrs sighed. "Mama, they must be angels in disguise, right?" "Hehehe. I guess so." Chapter 404 Gaining From Our Plams ************ CHAPTER 404 The next morning, Bai Renxiang and Bai Xiaojin got ready to leave. Since Li Fengjin left for his business trip, they used that opportunity to stay with Jiang Meilin. As soon as Bai Renxiang stepped out of their apartment, Mrs Yi did too. There was a momentary pause as they looked at each other. Just then, Mrs Yi''s lips curved up into a bright smile. "My sweet girl. It has been a really long time," she said as she pulled Bai Renxiang in for a hug. "It is, aunt Yi. Good morning. How have you been ofte?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Oh, just the same. I am alive and kicking," Mrs Yi replied as they walked to the elevator. "That is good to hear. And what about Minsheng? Is he alright?" "Yes, he is. He told me about your decision of getting married to that Li boy. I am so happy for you and Xiaojin," Mrs Yi said. "He did?" Bai Renxiang was kind of surprised. "Of course, he did. He said he was really for you. I have also told him to move in with his life. Which is working but slowly," she shrugged. "I am sorry, aunt Yi," Bai Renxiang apologised. "Sorry? About what? Not being able to love my son back?" Mrs Yi asked to which Bai Renxiang nodded. "Oh, child. There is nothing to be sorry about. Love is of choice of the heart and not a must. You can''t force yourself here to love who you do not love. That is just it. So, don''t worry about him, hmm? I am d you still consider him a good friend of yours," Mrs Yi rubbed her shoulders. "Sigh. Thank you, aunt Yi." "You are wee. Enjoy your life with that handsome Li boy," Mrs Yi wiggled her brows as she teased Bai Renxiang. Ding! The elevator door slid open and they stepped out. Bai Renxiang blushed and nodded. "I will aunt. I will see you when I see you, aunt. Please, say hi to Minsheng for me," Bai Renxiang said as she and Bai Xiaojin walked off to their awaiting car. "I will do that. Bye Xiaojin," she waved them off. "Bye-bye, grand aunt." After sessfully dropping Bai Xiaojin off in school, driver Xin sped off to thepany. As usual, as soon as Bai Renxiang sat down on the swivel chair behind the huge desk, Xia Xinyi brought her a cup of warm chocte drink before she began to report her (BR) schedule for the day. She has just two meetings to attend today which was a relief for Bai Renxiang. Thankfully those meetings would not take much of her time. She could review some documents, pick Bai Xiaojin up from school and together they would go and receive Li Fengjin from the airport. Just thinking of weing him made Bai Renxiang feel giddy. She has really missed him, huh? Taking deep breaths, Bai Renxiang excused Xia Xinyi and began looking at the documents she would be reviewing today. Looking at her silver watch, Bai Renxiang nodded. She still had thirty minutes before her first meeting which will be held at thepany. "Okay, Renxiang. Let''s get down to business," she said to herself. ~twenty minutester~ Ring! Ring! Ring! Ring! "Hello." "Good morning, boss. It is me, Charlie." "Oh, Assistant Charlie. Good morning to you too. Do you have any updates for me?" She asked as she dropped her fountain pen. "Yea, I do boss. Juicy updates, if I may add," assistant Charlie replied. "That is great. So tell me, what did you find out?" "Ahem! First and foremost, Lim Corporation that is being headed by Mr Lin is indeed involved with the infiltration." "Okay. We know that." "Then, I stumbled upon something rather illegal during my investigation." "What is it?" "Trafficking. Mr Lin Tian-yu is involved in an illegal business of human trafficking," Charlie dropped the bomb. "What? How disgusting," Bai Renxiang''s face scrunched up at his discovery. "It is indeed. Not only that, those humans he trafficking would all have their organs harvested for sale," Charlie paused. "Go on.," she urged him. "Lastly, Lin Corporation is also involved in the production of skincare products. All through their years of production, it was found that their products never sold well because of the poor quality... But now, hispany has broken through the top ten best skincare producingpanies." "So, that means that the form that Jiang Bojing took from us was given to Mr Lin. Is that what you are getting arm" she asked. "Yes, boss. That is the reason why Mr Lin agreed to help Jiang Bojing. And now, r Lin Tian-yu is gaining from our palm," Charlie shook his head. "How dare that old conniving snake?" Bai Renxiang mmed her palm on her desk. She was angry alright. Angry. She had never thought that Jiang Bojing would go this far to get revenge. He went as far as selling Jiang Corporation''s top secret to their long-time enemy. This was too outrageous. "Calm down, boss," Charlie spoke. He heard the loud sound of her mming the desk and her irregr breathing. He could tell without a glimpse that she was angry. "How could he? How could he do that to his own brother? To his own family? How far will he go to get some stupid revenge for something he brought upon himself?" Bai Renxiang questioned. "I am afraid it is how most human minds work, boss. When driven by revenge, they be blinded to see who is family, friends or for," Charlie sighed. The shelf was shocked when he discovered this truth. When he even told old man Jiang, thetter was so furious that he almost got a high blood pressure. If not for the fact that his medicine was close and Charlie was able to calm the old man down, only God in heaven knows what might have happened. There was no one who would hear such a thing that would not be enraged. This was the height of it all. The height of betrayal is so merciless even to family members. "Just for revenge," Bai Renxiang absentmindedly said. "Not just revenge boss," Charlie''s words brought her back to their discussion. "Huh? You mean that that Jiang Bojing had another reason for asking Mr Lin Tian-yu for help?" Bai Renxiang asked. Just what else did he trade the destruction of Jiang Corporation for? "It appears that Jiang Bojing has apany of his own," Charlie reported. "Apany of his own?" Her brows furrowed. "Yes. Don''t you remember? You found this out when you confronted, Jiang Bojing in one of the board meetings," Charlie said. Bai Renxiang sighed as she fell back on the chair. Of course, she remembered. But then it was not that fact that bothered her. It was the fact that she had forgotten about Jiang Bojing. Or rather, she did not think of him or see him as a threat since he has taken more than enough from Jiang Corporation to build his old. Even workers were not spared from his act of robbery. He poached most of them or rather bribed them into working for him. No. Bribing is not even needed. Bai Renxiang could tell that those people who left the Jiang Corporation to work for Jiang Bojing were all bad eggs. Now that she thought of it, deep down she was happy that they left. Good riddance to bad rubbish, they say. Who knows what other damage they would have caused thepany if they remained. Bai Renxiang made light turns on the drivel chair like she was rocking a baby to sleep. She massaged her temples as she felt a slight wave of headache wash over her head. "Boss? Boss! Young miss, can you hear me?" "Ah! Yes, I can hear you... Sorry. I got lost in thoughts there," she apologised and sighed. "It is alright, boss. If you want we can continue this discussionter. It looks like your mind is being stressed out." "No. No, don''t worry. I am fine. Just continue. The earlier the better," she said. "Alright then. So, do you remember thepany now?" "Yes." "Great. So, Jing Xue, which is the name of thepany, is an uing one since you were able to expose and dispose of him before he used Jiang Corporation to grow." "And..." "And the other reason he went to Mr Lin Tian-yu was so that he, Mr Lin would invest in a project that Jing Xue is taking on. The profits were shared with Jiang Bojing having the bigger share," Charlie stated. "How is that possible? He is the one asking for help, isn''t he?" "He is. But Jiang Bojing took advantage of the fact that he was giving our form to Mr Lin Tian-yu." "What a smart way to topple over your helper," Bai Renxiang said before taking a sip from the hot chocte. "Indeed it is. Sigh... That is how they came to this agreement," Charlie said to conclude his report. "Sigh. Thank you, assistant Charlie." "You are wee, boss. Besides, I also must aid thepany I work for." "Yes. We will talk about how we are going to expose these two men to their evil doings. I need to prepare for the meeting in five minutes." "No problem. I await your call when you are ready to discuss this further. Have a good day ahead, boss." "Hmm. You too." With that said, Bai Renxiang ended the call and dried her phone on the desk. Her mind went back to all Charlie had reported to her, digesting the piece of news. "Sigh. The day has just begun and this news came in. Urgh! I wish my Jin was here with me." Chapter 405 Daddy!! ************ CHAPTER 405 After getting herself reading, Bai Renxiang went out to wee the business partner that had just arrived. Just like she had predicted, the meeting did not take much of both parties'' time. They are both satisfied with the oue of the profit. So, therefore, itsted for approximately forty-five minutes. As for the second meeting, it was the same. So now, Bai Renxiang had an hour before going to pick Bai Xiaojin up from school. She used that time to have lunch and continued reviewing the documents on her table. Meanwhile, in City A, Li Fengjin''s business over there was concluded. He rather quickly wanted to go back to his family. Right now, they were on their way to the airport. Wang Tingxiao reported to him a brief update of what Bai Renxiang and Bai Xiaojin have been up to. After that, Wang Tingxiao told him about the sessful capture of the Mr F they have been looking for. "Finally we have got that man in our grasp. It is good and fair. What else?" Li Fengjin asked. "Ahem! It has been ourtest discovery that not only one but two people were involved in madam''s kidnapping," Wang Tingxiao stated. "Not one?" Li Fengjin tilted his head to the side. "Yes, boss... But Mr F''s men got to her before the second party did. Up till date, they had not been making any further attempt in kidnapping her." "Of course, they have not and I doubt they would still attempt. Someone else had done the dirty job for them after all," Li Fengjin reasoned out. "It appears to be so, boss. What should I tell Shang to do? Should he let them off or seize the men?" Wang Tingxiao as he took his phone, ready to ce a call across Shang and pass the message "Don''t let them off. Tell Shang to take a few to avoid raising an rm. If they tell is who their working for after torturing, them Shang can scoop in and take the rest of the members," Li Fengjin suggested. "Duly noted boss," Wang Tingxiao nodded as he called Shang. The moving car they were in plunged into silence after Wang Tingxiao made the call. Li Fengjin had his head resting on the headrest of the car seat and his eyes remained closed. "Tingxiao," Li Fengjin suddenly spoke. "Yes, boss." "Lisa is still your girlfriend, right?" He asked. Wang Tingxiao was confused but he still answered nheless. "Ahem! Y-Yes, she still is." "Hmm..." ''Just that? Why did he ask me all those questions?'' Wang Tingxiao thought. He and Yimo exchanged clueless sses before thetter sent his eyes back to the road. "Is anything the matter, boss?" Wang Tingxiao could not help but ask. "Well... It is like this. When you go out like we are on this trip, what do you get for her?" "Nothing of the specific. At times I get her, bracelets or nes and whatever. There was a time I even got her a cute phone pouch and she was very excited," Wang Tingxiao shrugged. "Is that so?" "Yes, boss." "Yimo." "Right here, boss." "When you see a shopping mall on the way make sure to make a stop," Li Fengjin said. "Okay, boss." Another silence ensued. Just as ordered and luckily for them, Yimo caught sight of a small shopping mall and alerted Li Fengjin. "Park the car for a moment. Tingxiao, you wille with me," he ordered. In less than an hour, Li Fengjin and Wang Tingxiao were escorted by the staff of the shopping mall. They were five in number and each five had more than five shopping bags with them. Yimo was left in awe at such a sight. The staff kept bowing and thanking Li Fengjin for patronising them. They even asked him toe again as if he were a local of the city. But what should he do? Li Fengjin just nodded and waved them off before boarding the car with Wang Tingxiao. "Start the car, Yimo. And please ensure you get to the airport in less than twenty minutes." "Go it, boss. Please sit tight," Yimo said to the two people other than him in the car. Knowing how fast Yimo would be driving, Wang Tingxiao quickly buckled the seat belt across himself. The first time he experienced Yimo''s driver, he almost had a headache. His head hit the window at least there times before he realized that he should wear his seat belt. He did not want to experience that again. It was painful and embarrassing at the same time. In due time, they reached the airport and went straight to board the ne. Just two hours from now and he would be seeing the love of his life and his little son. ~two hourster~ Bai Renxiang and the excitedBai Xiaojin were already in the airport waiting for Li Fengjin. Judging from what he told her that morning and her calctions, he is ne should be in sight in like five minutes. Bai Xiaojin could not sit down anymore. He was kneeling on the car seat and glued his little face and hands to the car window. His eyes were focused on the sky just in case he sees what he was searching for. "There I see it... I see daddy''s ne. Mummy look," Bai Xiaojin shouted while hitting the door. "Calm down, sweetheart. Where is it?" Bai Renxiang scooted closer to have a look? Indeed, the ne that was about tond on the runway was Li Fengjin''s. A smile bloomed on her lips. As soon as the nended and came to aplete stop, the air stairs opened before slowlying down. Wang Tingxiao stepped out first before Yimo. As soon as Li Fengjin was out in sight, Bai Xiaojin opened the car and ran as fast as his legs could carry him. He was giggling, squealing you name it. His excitement was contagious that even Wang Tingxiao and Yimo could not help but smile. "Daddy!" Chapter 406 Welcome Back ************ CHAPTER 406 The way Bai Xiaojin bolted out of the car shocked Bai Renxiang. She hurriedly alighted from the car to stop h but the boy had left a big gap between them. The gap only free wider as he ran. "Xiaojin is careful not to fall," she shouted from behind him. Seeing this, Li Fengjin quickly came down the stairs and walked quickly to reach his son. "Daddy! Daddy! Daddy!" Bai Xiaojin kept shouting until he and Li Fengjin met. Li Fengjin lifted him in his arms and threw up a few times before hugging him. "How is my little boss man doing, huh?" Li Fengjin asked as he lightly pinched Bai Xiaojin''s cheek. "I''m doing fine. Mummy and grandma took good care of me." "Of course they did." "Hehehe. Daddy, you are back. I missed you," Bai Xiaojin said. "I missed you too." "Jin." Bai Renxiang had gotten a few feet close to the father and son duo. She wanted to continue watching them but she too wanted a hug and a kiss in fact. "My love," he ced Bai Xiaojin down and walked to his woman with arms spread apart. "Sigh. Come here." Bai Renxiang did not waste any time as she leapt into his waiting arms. Li Fengjin lifted off the ground by her waist and did a twirl. Their sweetughter sounded in the quiet ce. It was a good sight to behold. Wang Tingxiao and Yimo sighed witnessing such love between the family of three. "Just by looking at them Yimo, do you not also want to get yourself a good woman and make a family with her?" Wang Tingxiao asked his quiet subordinate. "Why bother me when you and your girlfriend have not taken the next step into marriage yet?" Yimo fired back. "What? How did my rtionship with my girlfriend get I to the question I asked you?" "Don''t make meugh, Tingxiao. If I see you and Lisa get married and have a baby, maybe then I will think of getting myself a good woman to start a family with." "Really? Do you mean it? You can" t go back on your words, Yimo. I don''t what you die single," Wang Tingxiao smiled. "I just said it. It''s not like I''m getting a girlfriend. I don''t need a family. The one boss provided for me is enough." Saying that Yimo walked away to Li Fengjin''s car with some of the shopping bags they got. "Tch. That guy never ceases to amaze me." Wang Tingxiao sighed and followed after Yimo. Meanwhile, after all the twirling, Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin settled for a hug. It was as if they never wanted to let go of each other. But even as they did pull away from a little, their lips shed together. "I missed you. I missed you so so much, honey. Wee back," Bai Renxiang whispered after the kiss. Resting his forehead against hers, Li Fengjin whispered back, "I missed you too. Even more, my love. I thought of you and Xiaojin every single time while I was gone." "Sigh... Hehehe. Look at us being clingy after not seeing each other for just two days. What if another business trip would longere the next time?" "What? You are already thinking of being apart when we just came together?" Li Fengjin''s brows furrowed. "Stop being dramatic. I was just asking a question. It is better to be prepared for the future, right?" "I guess so," he shrugged. "So..." "If that were to truly happen, I will die of being apart from you both. I swear." "Now, now, Jin. You are not allowed to die, my love. Who would take care of me and our son?" Bai Renxiang jokingly asked. "I dare not die on you both. But I am being serious. If I or you travel out for a business trip that would be like a week, I am not sure I can take it. If it was me, I would rush the work into two days ande back quickly." "Really?" "Mm-hmm." "Well, then what if it is me who has to go on a business trip the next, huh?" "We will just have to go together. After all, Emperor''s Enterprise is all over the country. I will tag along with the im of wanting to see how things are doing wherever you might be going. It is as simple as that." "Then what about me?" Bai Xiaojin asked, bringing the couple''s attention to him. He was pouting. "If you both go, who will stay with me?" "Ah! That is a reasonable question. How are we going to do it then?" Bai Renxiang turned to Li Fengjin for an answer. "Ahem! Let us just pray that such a thing will only happen during holidays. If not, maybe you can go with us." "And skip school for a week? Oh no!" Bai Renxiang shook her head. "What? It is a suggestion." "No a good one. We can''t let him skip school for that long. I shouldn''t have asked the question in the first ce," Bai Renxiang face palmed herself. "Alright. Why don''t we wait for when that happens, hmm? Don''t sweat it son. Things will fall in your favour when we get there. Maybe you can decide, okay?" "Okay." "Good boy," he patted Bai Xiaojin''s head. "Now,e on. Let''s go home." Instead of heading for Li Fengjin''s mansion, Bai Renxiang noticed that they were headed to her apartment with her mother. She looked at Li Fengjin with question-filled eyes. "I just want to see mum. I actually missed her too," he answered her silent question. Hearing him say such a thing brought warmth to Bai Renxiang''s heart. He did not only care for her and their son but her mother also. "I bet mum will be happy to see her wonderful son-inw," she smiled. "I do hope she does. That reminds me. I bought a little something for all of you." Yimo and Wang Tingxiao: ''Boss, what you bought can''t be considered as little. You literally bought the whole mall.'' Chapter 407 Buy The Whole Mall ************ CHAPTER 407 It was just as he had said. Li Fengjin had bought ''gifts'' for everyone. When Bai Renxiang and Bai Xiaojin entered the house, they were stunned senseless. The living room was upied with shopping mall bags. The centre table, the floor and all the couches except two were not spared from the shopping bags. "Honey, did you buy a mall as a gift?" Bai Renxiang could not help but ask. "No. There were still a few items left at the mall. I did not like any of those, so..." He shrugged. Jiang Meilin was even more tongue-tied. Did he mean that all the things he bought were because he liked them? "Then what if you liked everything in that mall?" Jiang Meilin finally found her voice to ask. "I would have bought them all. If mum thinks it is too much, then you can open a small but and sell the ones you don''t like and keep the rest," Li Fengjin suggested. Everyone was looking at him as a weirdo. Who buys every item in a mall because they like them? <> "What? Why are all of you looking at me like that? Is that not a good suggestion?" Li Fengjin asked as he stared at everyone who started at him. Shane had literally dropped his jaw in awe. ''So this is what being rich is called.'' He thought. Shin who normally had a straight face showed an expression of shock. Yeah, they have seen rich people do shopping but they do not usually buy the whole shopping mall or do they? "My love, do you think I said something bad?" Li Fengjin had to turn to the only sane person in the room right now. "No, not at all. Your suggestion is a great idea. But it is about you saying you would have bought the whole shopping mol if you liked everything," Bak Renxiang exined. "So? What is wrong with that too? If you like something you get it, right?" "Hmm," she nodded while patting his chest. "Then how is my case different?" Li Fengjin asked again. Right now, he was made to look like a kid who wanted all his curious questions to be answered satisfactorily by his mother. Bai Xiaojin chuckled. "Honey, how big was the shopping mall you bought all these from?" "Well, it was just a small one on the way to the airport at City A. I wanted to get something for you and Xiaojin. But when I got in, I thought of everyone else and got almost everything." "Sigh. Thank you," Bai Renxiang sighed. "But?" "They are much. You don''t have to spend this much on¨C" "Do not even say what you are about to say," he warned with his finger on her lips. His face was marred with a frown and his eyes were cold. Bai Renxiang gulped and so did the others who were brought back by the sudden drop in temperature. "How can you think of saying... saying that thing you wanted to say? If I don''t spend it on you and our child our family, who should I spend it on? Why did I even bother to make money in the first ce? What would be the use of that cashzily sleeping in my ount?" He asked. "I¨C" "This is just the least of what I will be giving you from now on. So you better be prepared for the rest." "Ahem! Son, don''t be mad or anything. We appreciate the gifts. In fact, there will be no need of opening a boutique, okay?" Jiang Meilin coaxed the drowning Li Fengjin "How can u not spend money on my family, especially my wife and child? That is totally ridiculous," he said. "Yea. Very ridiculous. A taboo in fact," Jiang Meilin nodded in agreement while throwing a re at Bai Renxiang. "Shin, Shane. The both of you should take these to the empty room inside." "Yes, mum." "Don''t worry about that. I will have some people do it," Li Fengjin stopped them and walked out the door. He came back quickly with their bulky men. With worse of greeting, the men went to work and in just a few minutes, the living room was as free as it was. "That was fast," Shanemented. "Yes. Son will mind staying over for dinner¨C" "Or stay here till tomorrow," Bai Xiaojin hug his leg. "If that is¨C" "It''s fine by me. After all, you are family." "Alright then. I will stay," Li Fengjin agreed. "Great then. Why find you there little family go and freshen up while Shin and Shane help me in the kitchen?" "Okay, grandma. Come on, daddy. Let''s go." The next morning, everyone went about their work in the house. After a light breakfast, they all left for their various ces of work. Bai Renxiang got to the office today with one thing in mind, to destroy the two bastards who wanted to ruin Jiang Corporation. "Xia Xinyi, tell Song Yan to monitor the news of Lin Corporation and solely report to me." "Yes, boss." "Alright, what is my schedule for today? Is it heavy?" Back Renxiang asked. "No. There are meetings for today. The only thing you have to do is check out the sketches the designing team made with you the day before yesterday and a little check on offer departments." "Oh! Just that?". " yes. Judy that," Xia Xinyi nodded with a smile. "Alright then. Don''t forget to tell Song Yan what I told you." "I won''t, boss." "Good. You can go now," Bai Renxiang excused her. After she was left alone, Bai Renxiang called Charlie. If she wanted her enemy down, she needs to act as fast as they did if not even faster and smarter. "Hello, boss. Good morning," said Charlie. "Good morning. I have already thought of what I want to do with all the information you gathered." "Your words are my orders." "Let''s give the press and the masses something to talk about shall we?" "Which one do you want me to realise first. The trafficking or the plot against us?" "The plot." Chapter 408 Uproar ************ CHAPTER 408 Just as Bai Renxiang had told him, Charlie uploaded the evidence of Mr Lin Tin-yu and Jiang Bojing''s schemes on the inte. As for the rest which included the CCTV recordings and the recordings they did when they caught the men who infiltrated thepany, were also uploaded and sent to the police. Theizens were going crazy. It was as if they wanted to rip the inte as if it was owned by Mr Lin Tian-yu. The press were already gathered at the entrances of Lin Corporation, Mr Lin Tian-yu''s home and Juang Bojing as well. They wanted answers to their questions. While some citizens, especially victims or people whose loved ones, friends and families were those victims wanted to revenge. They wanted to know what reason those two had that they would both go as far as putting their lives in danger for some damned form. The issue was causing serious wreckage to Lin Corporation. "Where is the owner of thispany?" "Let hime out right this minute or else we will break in and bring this ce to the ground." "How dare he hide his face when he caused such physical damage to his fellow human beings?" "We are not any less than him or is he greater than us. The only difference is money." "He should better kiss that money goodbye because I anypensation for my children''s skin." "Yes. We wantpensation as well as justice. No one deserves to be used asb rats for rivalry." "Bring the CEO out." "Let hime out so that he can have a taste of what he gave to us all." The security guards by the gate were receiving it worse. They collected all the punches, ps, scratches just name it. They were assaulted in fact. But who cares? That was what they get for volunteering to be shielded from an evil being like Mr Lin Tian-yu. In a battle, the shield never stays unharmed or damaged. It receives the dangers for its wielder. And that is what those security guards will have to do because it is their so-called job. The press was notcking either. Those duration hungry human beings wanted to get into thepany as well as the citizens. Although they also wanted justice, they still wanted to cover some juicy news for their presspany. The employees inside Lin Corporation we''re cowering in fear as they had never expected today to turn out to be like this. With the way those crazy people outside were screaming, shouting, pushing and pulling the security guards they had to be cautious. Nobody had to tell them to stay out inside the building. They were sure that if any one of them stepped out of the building, they would not be spared for the sins of their boss. "How unlucky. And my mind was not sitting well withing to work today," one of the employees said. "Noone knew that today would turn out to be the worst nightmare of our lives." "Me neither. Those who went out to partyst night are lucky. They called in sick and stayed home." "Yeah. I wish I had gone with those four. Kike seriously, having a hangover is better than this." All of them nodded in agreement at their co-worker''s words. If they were given the chance a million times, they would have chosen the hangover. But they were already here and there was nothing they could do except to wait and see if any kind-hearted policemen woulde to their aid. No one could call as they were ordered not to. For what reason they had no idea. But they obeyed either way. After all, they were going to get busy with work, right. But then, this happened. This day has sure proven to be the most memorable for them all. Meanwhile, Jiang Bojing was fuming with rage. Even his wife could not calm him down. Why would she anyway? She was angry. Their sweetest way of making cool money was ruined. There will be no more trending clothes, bags, shoes, jewellery and many mother fashionable things for her again. There would be no more boasting of his numerous vacations. ''It is all because of that b*tch. That evil slit must have done this. How dare that little girl do all this? What am I going to wear from now on? The clothes in my closet have all been worn up to three times. Those women from the circle will probably beughing at me now.'' Those were her thoughts. Jiang Bojing was busy pacing around. His hands were both on his waist. His hair was far from how neatly arranged it used to be. He had yanked them hard enough. He had underestimated his enemy. That puny litter girl that now held the position of CEO of Jiang Corporation, is not as puny as he thought she would be. She had discovered everything. With so much rage bout to collide within him, Jiang Bojing secured to transfer to something else. SMASH!! The fine flower vase in the living room went down in ss shards. Jiang Bojing let out a loud shout as he stomped his feet on the tiles floor. His wife was shocked and scared at his actions. She gulped and quietly stepped away from him. As Jiang Bojing was throwing a feat here, Mr Lin was throwing his at his office. His desk was cleared empty as the things that were once there were all on the floor- scattered. His assistants and secretaries made sure not to enter his office or even go near the door. They knew he was enraged. His assistant witnessed a little of it and they heard the rest. "Damn you, CEO Bai. Curse you, Jiang Weilong(old man Jiang)," Mr Lin roared in his office. Veins were popping out on his forehead and even his hands. His eyes were wide red and his breathing was uneven,boured in fact. Right now the man in that office was not the calm, crafty Mr Lin. He knew what he has gotten himself into. Chapter 409 Uproar II ************ CHAPTER 409 Me Lin Tian-yu was pacing in his office. He was thinking of an idea of how he was going to put out the hot fire that was burning under his ass. He could not just let things go and give up. He had been waiting for the day he would be better than Juang Corporation in one thing. He was just a step close to it and this is happening. "No, I have thought. Think fast, Lin Tian-yu. Think of a solution as you used to," he pulled hard in his hair. After a tough while of thought, he finally got something to do. He rushed to the inte on his desk. But to his surprise, it was destroyed. In his anger, he had destroyed almost everything destroyable in his office. Left with just one option, Mr Lin ran out of his office. "WEIXIN!!" He roared the name of his assistant. At the sound of his thunderous voice, his other assistants and secretaries all scurried from their gossip joint to their various work desks. Some even hid under their desk in fear of falling prey to their boss'' anger. The assistant, Weixin shivered from top to bottom like he was being electrocuted. Me Lin''s voice made him break out in a cold sweat. ''What does Boss Lin want now? I thought he said I should not show my face in front of him again for today? What could it be that he wants from me now? I am not ready to die young,'' Weixin cried inwardly. "WEIXIN!! Do not let me call you again, you fool," Mr Lin shouted before going back to his office. BANG Everyone joked in shock in their seats because of the loud banging of the door. Meanwhile, Weixin in question dashed out of his office as if he was being pursued by a mad dog. He did the sign of the cross before he pushed open the door of Mr Kin''s office and stepped in. "B-Boss... You called for me, sir," Weixin stuttered uncontrobly. "What took you so long?" "Apologise, s-sir." "Hmph. If not for the things on my te, I would have dealt the hell with you," Me Lin said. "I''m sorry sir." "Nevermind. Get things ready. I want to hold a press conference to clear out this shit," he ordered. "Yes, boss. Let me get things ready now sir." Weixin bowed before he left the office to carry out his new task. ?????? Bai Renxiang was busy starting at the bustling city from the floor-to-ceiling window when all this chaos was happening. The chaos that she created. Or rather the choice that her enemy made her do. This chaos was the one that Jiang Bojing and Mr Lin Tian-yi wanted herpany to face. There was a satisfied smile on her rosy glossed lips as she listened to all that was happening to Lin Corporation from Xia Xinyi. "...It appears that paparazzi from different presspanies as well as victimized people are gathered in three locations. Hundreds of them at the entrance of Lin Corporation, another at Mr Lin''s house then at Jiang Bojing''s house," Xia Xinyi started. "Hmm. Those people sure are angry," Bai Renxiang chuckled. "They are. Mr Lin is having it worse. Since he was actually the one that ordered the injection of the harmful chemical in creams, the masses are angrier with him." Bai Renxiang looked over her shoulder and asked, "Well, he deserves all their hatred and anger, right?" "Yes, boss. He deserves that and more. He should be rotten in hell," Xia Xinyi harrumphed. "Oh, he will. He will get that and more when I ask Charlie to upload the great of evidence about his shady and disgusting business. I am very sure that by then, hell with greet him with a wide grin." Bai Renxiang walked away from the window but she did not go to her desk by the couch in the office. She sat there with her legs elegantly crossed before asking Xia Xinyi to carry on. "From our sources, neither Jiang Bojing nor Mr Lin has shown to in the open. Despite the little destruction the masses has made outside their homes." Xia Xinyi went on reporting what she had to Bai Renxiang till she was done and excused. It seems like those two were partners in crime and were unwilling to step out to clear their names or do anything else other than send their guards to chase the people away. Well, what else could they do? None of them would willingly arrange for a press conference. Both are them would surely be afraid of what crazy masses and hungry paparazzi would do to them once they are sewn bun the open. Just as she was buried in her thoughts, a knock came on the door. "Come in." CLACK OPEN Song Yan came. "Boss, the inte is working in our favour. The news is going well but bad for Mr Lin and hispany," she said as she passed Bai Renxiang a tablet. [This is sick. Howe? Why does Lin Corporation have against Jiang Corporation?] [Do you not know? Lin Corporation has been a very aggressivepetitor to Jiang Corporation. But thetter proved to be a million times better than the former.] [How dare Lin Corporation do such a thing? What does human life mean to them?] [I knew that Jiang Corporation would never do such a thing. It is just as the goddess CEO said. Why would they want suddenly want to make a bad name for themselves?] [I am with the person from above.] [Me too. After all their years of best productions, this Lin Corporation from nowhere just want to ruin them because of jealousy.] [Jiang Corporation has always proven to be great. Lin Corporation just can''t ept it. But it gives them no right to do such a thing.] [I want justice for my skin. I stopped modelling for a week because of that and I lost cash.] [The CEO of Lin Corporation deserves to go to jail for endangering the lives of citizens.] [Justice for our pretty goddess CEO Bai.] "And to think that I decided to leave Jiang Corporation''s skin product and pick up the one of Lin Corporation.] [I did so too. I was scared of getting ruined skin. But I am so d that the truth is out. I can go back to my favourite skincare brand now.] [''A hundred days for the thief and in for the owner.'' This saying is true indeed.] [Are you guys forgetting that there is a Jiang involved in this case?] [That is true. That man is not only a Jiang but the former vice president of Jiang Corporation.] [Former vice president?] [Yeah. From the evidence uploaded, he was stealing thepany''s money. He was fired.] [If I owned thepany I would have fired him too. He is even a Jiang to make things worse.] [Yet he betrayed his people.] Bai Renxiang read more of thements of theizens. Most of them brought a smile to her face. There were curses and an urge for justice fired at Lin Corporation and its CEO. Some were directed at how foolish and blind Jiang Bojing was. Different old articles began to lol up on the. Most of them were about how Jiang Bojing won a deal for Jiang Corporation and Lin Corporation did not get it. It appeared to be a battle between bothpanies then and Jiang Bojing was given the go-ahead to fight for the deal. Different interesting topics followed after another. The inte was sure hot today and it was all thanks to everyone who helped Bai Renxiang rat these evil beings out. Surprisingly Bai Renxiang gained fans as well as Jiang Corporation. "You are right, Song Yan. Things are going well for us," Bai Renxiang said as she continued to scroll through thements. "It is. I even overhead from Zhang Fei that demands for our products are high now " "That is great. With that, we can get back on track to how things were before... Huh?" Another juicy news was uploaded. <> *Former vice president of Jiang Corporation, Jiang Bojing has been arrested. *Mr Jiang was saved and taken to the hospital by the police after almost being beaten to death by the angry mob outside his residence. "Well, this is interesting," she murmured before ying the video clip attached to the two new headlines. Jiang Bojing had let his anger and foolishness drag him outside to hurl curses at the people outside his home. They had been throwing stones into his residence. Two of his cars parked outside were damaged. The windows were broken and there were various dents and marks on the cars. But that was his mistake. It was as if seeing him had fueled the anger of the people outside. It was a wonder how they pushed through the guards, fell the gate and pounced on Jiang Bojing. Truly, if not for the police, he would have been beaten to death. They chased the angry crowd away and quickly rushed him to the hospital with his crying side following behind. Bai Renxiang chuckled seeing such a scene. She shook her head and passed the tablet back to Song Yan. "Thank you, Song Yan. You may go if there is nothing else." "There isn''t, boss. I will be on my way now.". After Song Yan left, Xia Xinyi immediately came running into her office. "Xinyi, what is wrong?" "Boss, Jiang Bojing has been arrested," Xia Xinyi said between her gasping breath. "I know. I just saw it on the inte..." "Okay. Then, Mr Lin... Mr Lin wants to hist a press conference to prove his innocence in this case." Chapter 410 Pushing Blame ************ CHAPTER 410 "Me Lin wants to hold a press conference. It will start soon... I guess." "He is?" Bai Renxiang was rather surprised. "Yes, boss," Xia Xinyi nodded. "Call assistant Charlie. Tell him I said that he should upload the evidence of Mr Lin Tian-yu''s involvement in trafficking during the press conference. He can''t improve anything if he tries. With that, Lin Tian-yu is bound to rot in jail," Bai Renxiang ordered "Yes, boss. Right on it." The same way Xia Xinyi rushed in was the same way she left the office. Bai Renxiang turned on the TV in her office, got a chilled yoghurt from the mini-refrigerator and then a ss cup. What would happen in that press conference was going to be a show and she was not going to miss it at all. ?????? Mr Lin Tian-yu was ready for the press conference. His tattered appearance of before had been arranged. He change his suit andbed his hair. His assistants and secretaries were able to let out the breath they had been holding in when they saw him. Just as he had ordered Weixin, everything was set. The reporters had taken about 97 per cent of the hall where the press conference was being held. After a few formalities, Mr Lin finally came up the stage. shes of cameras went off, the crowd went wild as each report was already asking questions. They knew they could not be heard like that but they still did what they wanted to do anyway. It took a while, but the crowd was controlled one way or the other. "Ahem! We all know why we are gathered here today," Mr Lin started. "It is as a right of the false ims that Jiang Corporation has ced against me and mypany." The crows of reporters went berserk again. "What did you mean by that, Mr Lin?" "It was well stated in the evidence upload on the inte. Are you denying now that you have a hand in all those things? "That evidence may be evidence but it may be faked. It may just be something that Jiang Corporation wants to use against me. They are looking for someone else they can drag down with them," Mr Lin imed with full boldness. "With all due respect sure, that is a lie. The evidence has been checked and they are all authentic," a reporter shouted. "It is true. There were even videos of Mr Lin Tian-yu. Juste ran ready." "What about the form you and the former president of Jiang Corporation stole? There was proof of that too" "T-That... That was all Juang Bojing.m," Mr Lin answered. "Are you pushing the me on your partner in crime now that you know that he has been arrested?" A female reporter was bold enough to ask Mr Lin that. "I swear I had no idea that that form was one from Jiang Corporation. I epted it because the skin care products made by mypany were noting out well," he denied tly. "Mr Lin it is a known fact, a well-known one at that, that you have been apetitor to Jiang Corporation. Could it be that you desire so because you have been envious of the limelight thatpany has over yours?" "No... No, it is nothing like that. I hade to acknowledge the fact that Jiang Corporation works hard enough to earn those lime lights they get," Mr Lin said. "But it is also a known thing that Mr Jiang Bojing was once a worker in Jiang Corporation. He held a high posts such as vice president. How then did it not cross your mind that he may be giving you a stolen form?" "As a businessman, I also want to seed. Seeing such an offer, who not ept it?" Mr Lin asked back. "I also wanted to make big profits like other skincare producingpanies out there. I admit I was desperate and never thought of it." "Mr Lin Tian-yu, you mentioned earlier that the evidence may be something that Jiang Corporation wants to use against you, right" "Yea." "But why would Jiang Corporation do such a thing like this? What grudge do they hold against you" "That is the question I do not have an answer for. I am not heading Jiang Corporation, am I?"." In my opinion, you are the one who holds a grudge against Juang Corporation." "Yes. It is also a past knowing that you had lost a million-dor deal to Jiang Corporation." "As you have said, it is thest knowing. It is all in thest. I have already forgotten about that and I am trying to make things better for mypany." Bai Renxiang who was watching the show was amazed. This Mr Lin sure knows how to turn things to his favour. "Just look at the way he is manipting his words. I pity Jiang Bojing. He had gone to the wrong person to seek help, Bak Renxiang smirked. "This man would be the death if you Jiang Bojing. Hahaha." Meanwhile, Jiang Bojing who was opportune to watch the press conference in the hospital was gritting his teeth. His ns that were gripping the hospital bed he was in had turned white. His whole face was red and he was shaking from anger. He felt like a fool now. "How dare that Lin bastard?" He shouted and wanted to move but could not. One of his hands had been cuffed to the bed is that he could not escape. More than two policemen were stationed in and out of the room to watch. The ones who could witness such a sight could only shake their head in pity seeing Jiang Bojing. "That bastard wants to put the whole me on me when he was the one who brought the idea of putting those chemicals into the products. How dare he? These you, Lin Tian-yu." Meanwhile, as Mr Lin was trying to clear his name, the huge screen behind him lit up and what has disyed left everyone gasping. Chapter 411 Instant Downfall ************ CHAPTER 411 Mr Lin as well as everyone present in the conference hall had third mouths gaping at the huge screen behind Mr Lin. The contents behind yed on the screen were the humans kidnapped and trafficked. It showed they were being shipped and bargained like foodstuffs in the market. Everyone could hardly believe what they were watching. Some smart cameramen had made sure they captured all that was being shown on the screen, while some journalists wrote down all that they could. "Turn it off... Who is ying this turn it off," Me Lin barked orders? The tech team tried all they could but nothing was working. They could not remove the videos. By now, Mr Lin was sweating loads and loads of buckets. Her eyes grew wider than he could imagine they could. "Liss. These... These are all lies. Nothing g is real. I am being framed. W-Who is doubt this just hates me. I am being framed. It is all a lie," he kelt shouting. "Turn it off. Someone turn that thing off. WEIXIN! Weixin turns it off." Mr Li went to the strings of cables that were on the floor and began to drag all of them. Luckily for him, the screen went off. But it is already toote. The audience had seen more than they should. The reporters and everyone there, those watching the news- they had seen all the transactions Mr Lin had made on the humans trafficked. The hall that was dead silent before erupted in low whispers and in the blink of an eye, everyone began to talk. Even Mr Lin''s workers were shocked, especially Weixin. His body had turned cold and stiff and his eyes were as wide as Mr Lin''s. This was the kind of man he had been working for. The kind that did not care for human life. He worked for a man who toyed with the lives of others they were nothing. Weixin''s knees shook and he fell on his butt on the ground. "Mr Lin, is what we saw in the video true?" "Mr Lin are you involved in human trafficking? How can you toy with lives like that?" "You are even worst than we thought." Different questions and talks erupted from different angles in the conference hall. The reports were voicing their opinions and throwing different questions most of which were answered by the video they all just watched. But who cared? They still wanted rification. They wanted to hear from the horse''s mouth. But the person who could feed them with the answers they want was rendered speechless. Mr Lin could say nothing or do anything. To the onlookers, he was staring aimlessly at the nk screen. But to Mr Lin, he was seeing his destruction. His ruin and his end. There was no saving grace for him now... No, there had never been a saving not to even talk of grace in the first ce. How? The only going on in his mind was the question. He had been doing this secretly for years it has never been known. He had hidden everything shady side of himself well but yet... This is an instant downfall for him. He was going to lose everything now. "Mr Lin Tian-yu, CEO of Lin Corporation, you are under arrest. Put your hands up and stay remain silent as anything you say or do would and can be used against you in the court ofw." The police had arrived and they were here to take the criminal away. Seeing that he was not moving, two policemen came to him and held his arms. "What? What are you doing? Why are you arresting me for something... for a video that isn''t true. It is a lie. I am being framed," Mr Lin struggled but it was of no use. The men holding him were strong and before he knew it, he was handcuffed. "The video has been tested and it has proven to be real. I suggest you do not utter another word now, Mr Lin Tian-yu. Please cooperate and follow us," the policeman who spoke first advised. The policeman''s words fell on deaf ears as Mr Lin continued to struggle and shout as they pulled him out of the conference hall. Cameras kept on shing and reporters followed behind them still asking questions. It was hard but the policemen were able to leave with Mr Lin in their police van. Some of the reporters who were yet to leave the conference hall attacked the employees of Lin Corporation present. "Assistant Weixin were you aware of such evil doings of your boss?" "Assistant Weixin were you also Mr Lin''s assistant in this human trafficking too?" "What do you have to say about his, assistant Weixin and Mr Lin''s secretaries?" "Assistant Weixin?" "I-I... I have no... no idea about anything. Please, excuse me," Weixin said before he left the hall with the secretaries. That was the end of the press conference and maybe the end for Lin Corporation as well. Bai Renxiang sighed and pulled down thest content of yoghurt in the ss cup. The show had ended and she was happy with the ending. A rxed sigh left her lips before she stood up from the couch. Her mind was finally free and calm. The enemies of Jiang Corporation had fallen and it was something to be celebrated. Ring! Ring! "Hi, my love." "Jin... Hey, honey." "How are you? I called to check up on your feelings," Li Fengjin said. "I am guessing you saw the news..." "I did and I am very proud of you." "Thank you. I feel light-hearted, less anxious and happy," Bai Renxiang said all this with a smile. "I can imagine. You and your assistants did great. I bet you old man would be happy too." "Oh, he would." "So, do you want to celebrate the sess of all your hard work and overthinking?" "I want to celebrate. I would let Xia Xinyi decide those things for thepany. As for me... I want to be with you." Chapter 412 Whose Eye Colour ************ CHAPTER 412 Bai Xiaojin''s preschool graduation was just around the corner and today was the day Mr and Mrs Li were going to arrive at City S. While Bai Renxiang was a bundle of another nervous wreck, Bai Xiaojin was super excited to meet his other grandfather. Li Fengjin had assured her that his father had no problem with her but she was still nervous. "My love, my dad epts you like how my sweetheart did," Li Fengjin while focussing his eyes on the road and hands on the steering wheel. "I know but... You know how it is. When you are meeting your inws... Not over the phone for the first time," Bai Renxiang groaned in frustration. "I know how it feels. But¨C" "I can''t help it. It is normal so let me just wallow in my nervousness and get confident before I meet Mr Li, okay?" "No. Look, we have already decided to get married and we have a cute son... There is nothing he can do about it if he does not like you. I am the one that likes and loves you. So rx." "So are you trying to say that they will only ept me because we already have a child? Xiaojin is my ticket?" Bai Renxiang asked with a pout. "What? No. Of course not. Tsk. Don''t be silly, silly," he flicked her forehead. "Ouch! That hurt. Xiaojin, your mummy is being bullied," Bai Renxiang reported. "Daddy!" Bai Xiaojin red at Li Fengjin through the rearview mirror. "Look at you two ganging up on me. Sigh. I feel abandoned. I want a little daughter that can defend me against both of you," Li Fengjin said with a sigh. "You... What are you aiming for Jin?" Bai Renxiang smacked his shoulder and blushed. "What? I just want an adorable little baby girl who would be my teammate. Did I ask for something wrong, son?" "No, daddy. I want a little baby sister too. Mummy, when will I get a baby sister to y with?" Bai Xiaojin climbed to the front seat and sat on Bai Renxiang. "Careful, sweetie." "My love, you are not answering our question. When will we get a cute daughter and a sister?" Li Fengjin asked. He knew Bai Renxiang would get embarrassed when asked this question. It was because she was not only thinking of the baby but the processes of making one. He enjoyed her expression and how pink she will get. Also, the fact that she was thinking about the process made him feel like he was on cloud nine already. It made him anticipate how that time would be when the time came. The time when they would make love without either of them being drunk or drugged. They would both be sane and passionate and... ''Gosh! Just the thought of it is giving me a hard-on. Argh, this is driving me crazy,'' Li Fengjin thought. "Xiaojin, you will have to wait a little longer for your baby sister to arrive okay?" Bai Renxiang managed to say. "But why? I know it takes daddy and mummy to make a baby. I already have the both of you so why wait a little longer?" Bai Xiaojin asked surely. Bai Renxiang was dumbfounded. Does he really want a little sister that bad? "Ahem! Well, baby-making takes a lot of work, son. Your mummy and I will have to try very hard and probably for a long period of time to make one. It will take months before you can get a baby sister," Li Fengjin exined. "How long will that be?" "Well, it will take nine months for the baby to grow in your mummy''s tummy and a few months before of se... I mean a few months of love and work to get your mummy pregnant. It may all be approximated into a year and more. So you have to be patient." "A year? That is quite a lot. Can''t you and mummy work harder so that I can have a baby sister before the end of a year?" Bai Xiaojin''s questions were making Bai Renxiang even redder and more embarrassed. But Li Fengjin''s reply could send her poor heart out of her. "We can. But that means me and your mummy will have to go through the process of love and baby-making every day and lots of times," Li Fengjin smirked and winked at Bai Renxiang. "What is the process? Is it hard or does it takes time?" "That, my son is¨C" "Jin, you can''t tell him anything. He is still a kid," Bai Renxiang covered Bai Xiaojin''s ears. "I know. I did not want to tell. I just wanted to say that he will know once he is older." "Sigh. That is a relief," she sighed and released Bai Xiaojin''s ears. "What did daddy say? Why did you cover my ears?" Bai Xiaojin looked to and between his mother and father. "The process is not something you should know now. When you are older like your daddy, you will know okay?" Bai Renxiang answered. "Okay." He nodded. "Daddy, when we will get to the airport already? I can''t see grandpa?" "We will be there in a few minutes. In the meantime, why don''t you tell me how you want your baby sister to be, huh?" Li Fengjin asked. "I want her to have eyes like mine and daddy and grandma," Bai Xiaojin immediately said. "Oh! That is the first thing you want? But I really want her to have your mother''s pretty eyes." "If we are going to have kids, I want all of them to have their father''s eyes," Bai Renxiang agreed with Bai Xiaojin. "Mummy is correct." "But that would be unfair to my wife. I like her eyes," Li Fengjin shook his head. <> "I don''t think it is unfair. I want my children to be unique with their pretty eye colour." "Well, we will just have to wait for the next baby to be born." Li Fengjin reasoned. "We will." Chapter 413 My Dear Daughter ************ CHAPTER 413 "Okay. I want my baby sister to look a lot like mummy and have cute dimples like us too," Bai Xiaojin continued. "That is fair. I want that too," this time Li Fengjin agreed. "I also want her to have all my wife''s girly features. Like her smile, her hair, her curves when she grows up." "Yes. Also, she should have chubby cheeks like her big brother," Bai Xiaojin added. Bai Renxiangughed and shook her head at the duo. They kept rambling in and in about how their next family member would look like, whose character she would take and whatnot. It was cute that Bai Renxiang could not help but secretly record them on her phone. She would add it to her secret recordings made especially for them. Yeah. She does that weird stuff. It was to listen to it when she missed these two men with her now. It was when they had reached the airport that the father and son chatting stopped. They made it just in time because the Li private nended just after they arrived. "Grandpa and grandma are finally here. Let''s go, let''s go," Bai Xiaojin pped excitedly. Li Fengjin got down and like a gentleman, he jugged round to open the door for Bai Renxiang. "Take my hand, mydy," he said after carrying Bai Xiaojin from her. "Thank you, honey," Bai Renxiang smiled and epted his hand. "Look, it''s grandpa and grandma," Bai Xiaojin pointed to the ne. "Well, let us go and wee them now, shall we?" Li Fengjin said. "My love, you still nervous?" "No. I am likeable and I trust myself. I am the best woman for their son. Even they know that." Li Fengjin was taken aback by her response. If he was to say that he expected that, then he would be air. He was speechless as well as awed as he stared at her. "What?" Bai Renxiang asked when she noticed his frozen stare on her. Instead of answering, Li Fengjin leaned down a bit and kissed her on the lip. "You are definitely the best woman for me," he whispered. Bai Renxiang: *blink blink* "Come on, mummy, daddy. No time for kisses. Let''s go and meet grandpa and grandma," Bai Xiaojin urged them. "Alright, alright. Let''s go," Li Fengjin pulled Bai Renxiang with them. "Grandpa!" Bai Xiaojin fell into Mr Li''s arms when Li Fengjin let him down. "Oh, my little warrior grandson. We finally meet in person," Mr Li hugged Bai Xiaojin with so much love and tenderness in his eyes. "We did, grandpa. You are so cool in person. I love you." "Haha! I love you too, my boy." "Dad, sweetheart wee," Li Fengjin greeted as he hugged and packed his mother while nodding at his father. "Thank you. Renxiang honey," Mrs Li hugged her. "Wee back, mum. Wee, dad." "Hmm. So you are the girl that captured my son''s heart and birthed this cute boy, huh?" Mr Li asked and let his wife carry Xiaojin. "Yes. I am Bai Renxiang, by the way," Bai Renxiang smiled. "Ah! Mingyh said the truth. You are very beautiful. Come and hug this father of yours," Mr Li opened his arms. Bai Renxiang epted his hug and there was this overwhelming feeling that came over her. She suddenly felt like crying. For how long had she received a fatherly hug like this one. Even if old man Jiang acted as her father as Bai Guiren wanted nothing to do with her after the scandal, she still felt sad. But someone who had not even raised her and was meeting her for the first time gave her such warmth her father did not give her since Lin Ying and Bai Ming came into her life. Tears gathered in her eyes but she refused to let them fall. She did not want to be a crybaby in front of Mr Li. What would he think of her? After pulling away from the hug, Mr Li patted her head, "You can always rely on me as a father, okay? Don''t feel hesitant. We will keep your tears as our little secret." What he said was something only he and Bai Renxiang could hear which made the other three puzzled. Bai Renxiang shot him a look of shock. "You can''t hide from my keen eyes, my dear daughter," Mr Li smiled. Just this was enough to weaken her resolve. She dived into his hug again to relish the warmth she lost for more than twenty years of her life. "I told her dad will ept her," Li Fengjin whispers to his mother. "I knew he would too. I wonder what they are saying but they making me emotional right now," Mrs Li sniffed. "Huh? Don''t tell me you are about to cry now, sweetheart?" Li Fengjin turned to his mother fully. Indeed, her eyes had turned moist. Li Fengjin sighed and highs her too. Women. "Alright, dad. Stop taking my wife''s hug for yourself. That''s enough already," Li Fengjin said after a while. "Tsk. You brat. Can''t I hug my own daughter-inw?" Mr Li clicked his tongue as he let Bai Renxiang go. "Huh. What is this? You just met her and you have already made my wife cry?" Li Fengjin wiped Bai Renxiang''s eyes. "Goodness gracious, Zhe. Why would you make our daughter-inw cry?" Mrs Li smacked Mr Li''s arms? "Yeah, dad. What did you say to my wife?" "It is not dad''s fault, Jin," Bai Renxiang shook her head and spoke up for Mr Li. "Are you sure? Don''t be scared. I am here," Li Fengjin asked. "Yes. I just got emotional, that''s all. Dad is very nice to me so please don''t scold him, mum." "Alright, dear. Zhe, you hear her supporting you, right? If you make her cry again, I will smack you pretty bad," Mrs Li warned him. "I won''t make her cry. She is my daughter too, you know," Mr Li sighed. "Alright. Let''s go home." "Oh no, son. We are going to meet our inw." Chapter 414 Meeting Of The In-Laws ************ CHAPTER 414 "Oh no, son. We are going to meet Mr Jiang at once. We need to do things right, remember? Mrs Li said. "Oh, that. Let''s all go then. My love, call mum. Tell her to get ready that my driver wille and take her to Mr Jiang," he told Bai Renxiang. "Right now? Won''t you rest first before going to meet grandma?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Nope. We did not follow tradition since and we should have. It is time for the inws to officially meet," Mr Li said. "Well, alright then. Let''s go. My purse and phone are in the car. I will call her when we are inside." After Li Fengjin gave the orders to the guards standing with them, he got into the car and drove his family out of the airport. ~In the Jiang mansion~ You say Charlie was shocked when he opened the door of the huge mansion would be an understatement. He just stood there staring. ''What am I seeing? Mr Li and his wife, young miss and young master Li as well as little master Xiaojin... What are all of them doing here?'' Charlie thought. "Ahem! Charlie, I think this is the part where you wee us in," Bai Renxiang said out loud to break him from his shock. "Pardon? Ah... Y-Yes... Uhm, Mr and Mrs Li... What a lovely uh, surprise. I''m sorry for my poor manners. Pl-Please, doe in," Charlie stuttered and step aside pulling the door wide apart. "Thank you, young gentleman," Mr Li smiled before entering with his wife by his side. "Young miss, what is going on?" Charlie whispered and bowed his head at Li Fengjin. "A meeting... Where is grandpa?" Bai Renxjang questioned back. "Elder master is in his room. He wanted toy down for a bit. Ah, yes. Let me go and call him. Please, everyone, have a seat in the living room. Excuse me," Charlie bowed onest time before rushing to the flight of stairs to inform old man Jiang of the Li family''s arrival as well as his granddaughter and great-grandson. "Mum, dad, Jun. Would you all like a cup of tea? I will go and make some while we wait for grandpa toe downstairs," Bai Renxiang asked. "If it does not displease or inconvenience you. Fengjin, go and help her with the tea," Mrs Li flicked her wrist at him. "Yes, sweetheart." The young couple left to the kitchen leaving them with Xiaojin as they waited. They took in the interior of the mansion. It was luxurious as it should be with the white painted walls and a touch of maroon. The couches, the curtains, and the rails on the stairs were all maroon-coloured with a little touch of gold intricate designs to them. There were expensive beautiful paintings on the wall showing how the owner of the mansion loved to collect them. Beautifully designed flower vases with beautiful flowers were at specific corners of the big living room giving the mansion a secret scent of nature and warmth. "I like the mansion. It is rather elegant and beautiful. Don''t you think so, Zhe?" Med Li asked as her eyes continued to wonder. "It is. Sigh... Look at how happy they were together," Mr Li sighed. Mrs Li followed his line of sight and saw him looking at the biggest frame on the white walls. In the frame was a picture of both old man Jiang and his wife. It was their wedding picture. Their smiles could shame the sun as they were so bright and filled with raw emotions of love. Below the picture frame was a Marion mahogany table that had several small picture frames on it. Every one of them showed how they free older together. Mr and Mrs Li stood up and went closer to see the pictures. "Mrs Jiang was quite a charmer wasn''t she?" Mrs Li voiced out her question. "Oh, yes she was," they heard a voice behind them. "Mr Jiang!" "It is good to see my old friends again. How have you been, Li Tingzhe?" Old man Jiang asked as she stepped towards them with his walking stick in one hand and the other behind his back. "I have been well, Mr Jiang. It really has been a long time since west saw each other." The men weed each other with a friendly hug, patting each other gently on the back. "It is good to see that you are not getting older, Li Tingzhe. You can''t get old when your wife is still as young as when you both got married," Old man Jiang teased. "Hahaha. You tter me, Mr Jiang," Mrs Li smiled genuinely at hisment. "My wife would not even allow me to get older. She will deal with me if I do." "She has the right to. Come,e. Let us a seat while we char, shall we?" "Yes." "Charlie, go and make that special tea for our guest." "No, need for that grandpa. I and Jin already prepared the special tea," Bai Renxiang walked in withLi Fengjin carrying a tray of five cups of tea and a cup of warm milk. "Ah! My precious pearl. Tsk... It seems that you forgot about this old grandfather of yours for your young future husband, huh?" Old man Jiang clicked his tongue. Bai Renxiang blushed. "Grandpa, you know that I did not forget you. We spoke two days ago, didn''t we?" "Two days ago? Look at how long that is. You allowed this youngd to upy your heart and mind for two days before you remembered me, your grandpa. How cruel," Old man Jiang sulked. Bai Renxiang sighed helplessly to hide her embarrassment. "Alright. I''m sorry, grandpa. I should have called ande to visit earlier. Will you forgive me?" "I forgive you. But it is only because you did not deny the fact that the youngd upied your heart and mind and¨C" Chapter 415 Meeting Of The In-Laws II ************ CHAPTER 415 "You did not deny that the youngd upied your heart and mind and even your¨C" "Grandpa!" Bai Renxiang gently pinched his arm. She could not even bring herself to look at the eyes of her inws or even Li Fengjin. Her face was flushed and thanks to her hair they were not able to see much of her blushing self. "What?" Old man Jiang asked innocently. "You¨C Sigh... Have you seen, mum and dad?" She changed the topic. "I have. It''s obvious, isn''t it?" "I mean have you guys talked? It must have been long since you have seen each other. So why don''t you catch up with them while I take Jin for a quick tour around the house, hmm?" "Alright." "Besides, mum is on her way. The main purpose of their visit will be discussed when mum is here. So, if you will excuse me, grandpa, dad, mum." "Of course, child. You and your husband are excused," Mrs Li teased again. Bai Renxiang pulled Li Fengjin''s hand and together they scurried away from the teasing elders. Meanwhile, the elders in question were watching them leave. "She is such a sweet child." "My son and our family are lucky to have her," Mr Li added. "She is my precious pearl, Mr and Mrs Li. So I hope when she enters your family, she would be treated more than she was when she was with me and her mother," Old man Juang said. "You can bet on that, Mr Jiang. Your daughter would leave well in our family and gets the treatment even Queens did not get. Our son is already making sure of that," Mr Li''s words were assuring Old man Jiang that he sighed in relief. "You know my granddaughter''s life has not been easy before she came to this city," Old man Jiang started. "Since she would probably be leaving us to stay in City X with her husband, I just wanted you both to know... Renxiang once had a pretty bad scandal. It was one that the so rich frowns upon." "Oh, Mr Jiang! If that is what you are worried about then your worry ends here... I and my husband already know about it but we epted her into our family still," Mrs Li spoke. Old man Jiang was quite surprised to hear that. "I am sorry to have gone deeper. But we know that our daughter-inw is as pure and innocent as amb," Mr Li stated. "Yes, yes." Mrs Li nodded. "In fact, even if we both had refused, our son had made it very clear to me that we had no say in his love life. His mind has been crossed and made." "He told you that?" Mr Li asked. "He did. You should have seen him when he spoke. There was this determination and love in his eyes that I have never seen before... Our son had been a grown man for a long time, Zhe." "And it was Renxiang who brought that side out of him. She really is the one for our son. Hahaha. Your granddaughter is our daughter Mr Jiang." Mr Li let out a smallugh. "I would treat her way better than her father did and could not," he added. "I''m grateful. My granddaughter can receive the warmth of a father who loves her. Sigh... I can die in peace," Old man Jiang smiled. "You are not dying, dad." Jiang Meilin sounded from the entrance of the living room. "Mei, my dear dau¨C" "You can''t die and leave me so you better drop that silly talk or you''ll get it from me," Jiang Meilin red at him. "I didn''t say anything." "Better not say a word," she turned to the couple who were going to be her inws soon. "Mr Li, it is nice meeting you." "Likewise," Mr Li shook hands with Jiang Meilin. "I see where our daughter-inw got her beauty from." "Oh, you jest, Mr Li. Hahaha... Ming, nice to see you again," thedies hugged each other. "It is nice. Have you been faring welltely?" "Oh, yes I have. I''m sorry I''mte. I had to make sure things were okay at the grocery store before I came," Jiang Meilin apologised. "Where are our children?" She looked around and asked. "They are touring the mansion," Old man Jiang answered and took a sip of the tea in the cup. "Now that you are here, Mei... We would like to process with the proper meeting of the inws," Mrs Li said. "Really? I thought there was no need for that." "By all means, it is needed. We must give our daughter-inw a proper marriage," Mr Li stated. "Sigh... If you say so then. Let''s proceed." After a few talks, Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin were chanced to join them in between. Li Fengjin sat with his parents while Bai Renxiang sat with hers. Soon enough, different wrapped gifts were brought into the living room. They kepting till there was a heap of them. Bai Renxiang even lost count of the number of wrapped gifts that were brought in. She looked over to Li Fengjin and saw him smiling as he was saying, ''this is just the beginning.'' "These are the gifts the Li family has prepared for the betrothal of our children," Mr Li said. "There are more on the way though. Special herbal tea, jades, jewellery, beddings, herbs for the good health of the womb and a baby and so many more," Mrs Li listed all that she could remember. "Herbs for the good health of the womb?" Bai Renxiang could not help but ask. "Yes, my dear. You said so yourself that you still want kids. So those herbs will be good for your womb and when you are pregnant too," Mes Li exined cheerfully. Bai Renxiang blushed as all eyes now fell on her. "It is good that you are certain to give me more great-grandchildren." Chapter 416 Discussions ************ CHAPTER 416 "It is good that you are certain to give me more great-grandchildren," Old man Jiang nodded approvingly. "Hmm. I am ready to fly over to City X to help take care of my future grandchildren," Jiang Meilin did not want to be left out in this. "M-Mum... That''s enough," Bai Renxiang whispered. "Oh, sweetie. There is no need to be shy when talking about having children. Besides, you have to give Xiaojin a sibling to y with," Mrs Li said. "I and daddy already decided that we want a girl next. Right, daddy?" Bai Xiaojin chipped in. "Right, champ," Li Fengjin nodded. "Well, then, we just need to wait for at least a year to hear the sound of a newborn baby crying," Jiang Meilin pped in excitement. "Ah! That reminds me, we need to start making wedding preparations. Xiaojin''s graduation is just two weeks away," Mrs Li reminded them. "Yes. Well, I think grandpa and Mr Li should be in charge of the invitation list," Jiang Meilin suggested. "Shall we drop the honorifics? We are going to be one big family soon. It would sound weird if you keep calling me Mr Li." "Alright then, Li Tingzhe." "And you three should call me father and grandpa," Old man Jiang added. "We will." The atmosphere became lively after that. "Okay, so I have gotten an event nner. Her name is Ting Ruoxi. She is the wife of Gu Qianfan," Bai Renxiang said. "Gu Qianfan? That name sounds familiar," Old man Jiang tried to recall. "Yes. He is the owner of News Alert." "Oh! That man. Is he Xiaojin''s friend''s father?" Li Fengjin asked. "Yes. Mrs Gu is a good friend. I informed her and she agreed to help me with it. Although she was hesitant at first," Bai Renxiang tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. "I have seen a few of the events Mrs Gu has nned in magazines. They all have good ratings and her rmendations are quite high," Jiang Meilin nodded. "Really? Then, we shall let her n the event. Meilin, we will have to schedule a meeting one of these days. Whenever you and Mrs Gu are free, I am okay with it," Mrs Li said. By now, Mrs Li had already taken out a small notepad and a pen. She was ready to start taking notes of things for the wedding. "Mummy, will there be cakes and ice cream at the wedding?" Bai Xiaojin asked. "There will be cakes but no ice cream. If you want one then, we can get one for you," Bai Renxiang patted his head. "Xiaojin made me remember that I have not contacted anyone for the wedding cake." "An Daiyu''s mummy''s cake is great," Bai Xiaojin said all of a sudden. "An Daiyu? Who is that now?" Li Fengjin looked at Bai Renxiang with raised brows? "Well, she is a cute little friend of Xiaojin and her mother owns a bakery," Bai Renxiang exined. "Oh! Xiaojin do you want An Daiyu''s mother''s cake for the wedding?" Jiang Meilin asked. "Hmm," Bai Xiaojin nodded without hesitation. "Why does it looks like our son seems to be fond of this An Daiyu?" Li Fengjin whosoever to Bai Renxiang. "I have no idea. But they have only been friends for a day because apparently, our sin yed the role of a knight in shining armour," Bai Renxiang whispered back. "Hmm. I will have to see this little cutie for myself then," Li Fengjin stroked his jaw. Bai Renxiang just shook her head at him. She stood up and was about to move closer to her mother and Mrs Li when Li Fengjin held her. "Where are you going?" "I am going to join them. You can join dad and grandpa to choose the guest the mat would being to our wedding," she fixed his cor. "Alri¨C" "Fengjin,e with us," they heard Mr Li call. "And there goes your cue," Bak Renxiang smiled. She gave him a light peck on his cheek before walking quickly to meet the other women. Li Fengjin sighed and shook his head before he left. ~In Old man Jiang''s study~ "Please have your seats," Old man Jiang gestured for them to seat in the two chairs opposite his. "There''s something very important I would like to discuss with you especially," she said to Li Fengjin. Li Fengjin sat properly on the chair as he could tell that the mood in the office right now was very serious. "I''m all ears grandpa." "Good," Old man Jiang nodded. "How far have you done in the kidnapping incident?" He asked. "Quite far, grandpa," Li Fengjin answered truthfully. "Kidnapping? What kidnapping incident? Who was kidnapped?" Mr Li asked. "My granddaughter was kidnapped and almost raped some months back," Old man Jiang replied. "What? You knew about this Fengjin?" When Li Fengjin nodded with a serious face, Mr Li''s forehead creased into three lines. "Why did you not tell me out it, son?" "I''m sorry dad. I did not want to trouble you when I can handle these things by myself," Li Fengjin said. "Sigh... I hope it''s not affecting Renxiang mentally and emotionally," Mr Li sighed. "That''s what I''m happy about. She only had nightmares which have long stopped." "Who dared to do such a thing to her?" "I found out who gave the orders but even that person is working on orders as well. He goes by the name Mr F," Li Fengjin said. Old man Jiang tapped away on the desk and asked, "You have him with you, right?" "Yes. But he''s a tight-lipped one," Li Fengjin pinched the space between his brows. "Have you asked Renxiang if she knows of the man, who might have sent him... Anything?" Mr Li asked. Li Fengjin shook his head. "No. We are leaving her out of this. She has not asked me a thing about those kidnappers and I''m guessing she hasn''t because she does not want to remember what happened back then. So, we can''t tell her anything." Chapter 417 Two Parties Involved ************ CHAPTER 417 "Hmm... You have a point there. What happened during her kidnapping is a chapter that Renxiang must want toe to an end," Old man Jiang agreed. "So, how are we going to find who is behind such an evil scheme against her? Torture isn''t working?" Mr Li asked. "No. If he still does not give in and talk, I am nning to go way more extreme in torturing that man," Li Fengjin''s eyes held a hint of blood lust and anger when he spoke about torturing Mr F. "Try not to kill him in the process," Old man Jiang quickly said. He could feel the killing intent Li Fengjin was emitting. He could not me him though. He, himself was also angry and felt like straggling those kidnappers to death. "But that is not what is troubling me," Li Fengjin breathed out. "What is it?" Both Old man Juang and Mr Li asked at once. "It is fact that on the day of my wife''s kidnapping, it was not only one both two people parties that wanted her." "WHAT?!" "Yeah. I was unturned about this when I wasing back from my business trip," Li Fengjin leaned back on the chair and folded his arms. "Thankfully, the second party had not made any move since the kidnapping." "They backed out because their job had already been taken care of," Old man Jiang thought out loud. "That was exactly what I thought when my assistant told me the news. But I am not going to let this person go. They had the same intention as the men who got Renxiang so they would have to go in for it." "They definitely should," Mr Li agreed. "I already told one of my men to take a few of the second party''s men for interrogation. I am still awaiting his reply," Li Fengjin said. "I am beginning to feel that Jiang Bojing has a hand in this kidnapping," Od man Jiang voiced out. "You think so?" Mr Li asked. "Hmm... Now that I think of it, if Jiang Bojing can go as far as he went to ruin Jiang Corporation, he can as well be involved with the kidnapping," Li Fengjin''s eyes squinted at the realization. Why had he not thought of it after Bai Renxiang found out that Jiang Bojing was the second mastermind behind the harmful products? He might have done that for the same purpose of vengeance. "Sigh... This is taking a toll on me," Old man Jiang murmured. "Anyway, let us keep this aside for now and discuss your wedding, shall we?" "If you say so." Knock! Knock! "Come in." "Elder master, I brought your medicine as well as some tea for you and the guest," Charlie said as ge walked into the study room with a try in his hands. "Pardon my intrusion Mr Li, young master Li." "No problem," said Mr Li. After serving the three men the tea, Charlie excuses himself to allow them to talk. "Grandpa, I hope you are healthy enough to carry all of me and Renxiang''s children," Li Fengjin said with concern. ? The man was getting old even if he still had a not-so-old face. Most of his hair had turned grey and wrinkles had started forming on his face. "Hahaha," Old man Jiang cracked up. "Don''t worry, my grandson. This old man will live long enough." Mr Li smiled seeing how his son sighed in relief st what Old man Jiang said. He knew he was not only worried about the children but the fact that Bai Renxiang was going to hurt a lot if anything bad happens to the old man. "Now, let us talk about the wedding guests," old man Jiang sat forward. "I already know the Yang and Ye family will be present at the wedding." "They sure will," Li Fengjin smiled. "Ah! That reminds me. If you do not mind me asking father, what about Mr Bai... Renxiang''s father? Will he be invited?" Me Li asked. The thought had been on his mind since the whole wedding talk started. "To be honest, I do not even need it to want that man to be present on my granddaughter''s big day. I do not want him near the wedding venue not to even talk of seeing my daughter and granddaughter," Old man Jiang said with a scrunched-up face. The name of that scumbag still angered him to the bones. That man had ruined everything for the remaining two women in his family. He was a bad thrown in their rose-like life. "Also, I don''t think his presence will be needed. After all, he threw Renxiang out of his home. I don''t even know why I allowed her to still bear his stupid family name. That nipoop deserves to be beaten to death," Old man Jiang was getting vexed. "Calm down, grandpa. Don''t waste your energy on the man. I don''t even want a father-inw that threw my wife out of her home. Let''s talk about other important guests instead," Li Fengjin said. "Sigh... Alright then." Meanwhile, the women were busy looking for pretty wedding dresses when Bai Renxiang''s phone rang. It was Ning Xiaozhi. "Hi, Xiaozhi." "Hey, sweetie. It has been a while now. How is the winter bride doing?" Ning Xiaozhi asked. "Hehehe. I am going great as usual. And you?" "Oh, you know me. I am just bored and I am missing my handsome doctor of a boyfriend," Ning Xiaozhi said and sighed. "Aww! Ye Chaoxiang has got a clingy girlfriend," Bai Renxiang teased. "He sure has. I just finished a call with him... It looks like he is going to be staying say longer than I expected." "Really? Did somethinge up with Lee Ai?" "No, no. He will be back in a week... Anyway fuel, what are you up to?" "Nothing much. Today, Jin''s mother and father came and we went to pick them up from the airport. And right now, my wedding is being nned at my grandpa''s house." Chapter 418 Mum... Momma ************ CHAPTER 418 Bai Renxiang had not truly expected that her best friend woulde to the Jiang mansion. Sge really had to give it to Ning Xiaozhi for being so bold. When Bai Renxiang had told Ning Xiaozhi about her wedding being nned at her grandfather''s house, Ning Xiaozhi was over the moon and even asked for the address. Bai Renxiang thought she would be joking abouting over but... "Here I am... At your grandpa''s house... Are you surprised?" Ning Xiaozhi asked with a wide smile on her face. Bai Renxiang was simplified. It was the voice of her mother asking who was at the door that brought her out of that stupor. "Come in, Xiaozhi," Bai Renxiang finally opened the door wider for Ning Xiaozhi to step in. "Why thank you, winter bride," Ning Xiaozhi said in a funny ent. Bai Renxiang rolled her eyes at her and lead her to the living room. "Mum." "Yes, sweetie." Both Jiang Meilin and Mrs Jiang answered at the same time. Bai Renxiang disyed a lot of expressions as the twodies, both her mothers exchanged nces. "Hahaha!!" They began tough. It was funny how they answers at once. And the silence that followed after as well as them looking at each other made it even funnier. Jiang Meilin wiped the teardrop that had gathered in one of her eyes. "Oh my! That was unexpected." "It was. We were at sync there, Meilin," Mrs Li said andughed again. "Good afternoon aunts," Ning Xiaozhi greeted. ? "Oh, hello, Xiaozhi. It has been what? Almost a lifetime since Ist saw you," Jiang Meilin teasingly exaggerated. "I am very sorry for not visiting. How have you been?" "Very well, my dear." "And what about you, aunt Li?" Ning Xiaozhi asked as she carefully drilled her purse into one of the couches. "I have never been better since the union between my son and daughter-inw," Mrs Li replied. "I can see it." "So... We need to address what you would be calling, sweetie," Jiang Meilin said and Mrs Li nodded in agreement. "Yeah, I should. After what happened just now, even I was confused about who I was calling between the two of you," Bai Renxiang ced both hands on her hips. "Hehehe, you sure were," Mrs Li giggled. "So, why don''t I call my mother, sweetie mum momma and my mother-inw... Honey mum?" "Sweetie mum and honey mum? Girl, that is going to be weird," Ning Xiaozhi shook her head. "It sounds... I don''t think I like it. Ming, shat do you think?" Jiang Meilin asked Mrs Li. "Well, to be honest, I want to be the one to add honey to your name," Mrs Li said. "Okay... Uhm, what about mum for my mum and momma for my mother-inw?" Bai Renxiang suggested. "I am okay with anyone, honey. As far as people will know that I am also your mother whenever we go out someday," Mrs Li agreed. "Me too." "Great then. It is settled," Bai Renxiang pped. "Then what about me?" Bai Xiaojin asked. He was justing from the garden with Charlie when he overheard them talking about how they would be addressed. "Oh, darling. You can call us anything you want," Mrs Li said. "Then, grandma for you like always," he said to Jiang Meilin. "And mama for daddy''s mummy." "Great." "Now that that is cleared out, what can u do to help you guys out," Ning Xiaozhi asked. "Aunt Xiaozhi, I want to eat the sweets that you made thest time. Can you make one for me now? Pretty please," Bai Xiaojin made a puppy face while asking. "Oh! You don''t even need to entice me. I will do it for you right away... Muah," Ning Xiaozhi pecked his chubby cheek. While the mothers were busy discussing God knows what for the wedding. Bai Xiaojin went back to y kickball with Charlie after drinking half a ss of juice. Bai Renxiang and Ning Xiaozhi were in the kitchen preparing the sweets Bai Xiaojin asked for. The ingredients needed were avable since surprising, old man Jiang are sweets once in a while. In the course of the preparation, the youngdies talked randomly. Most topics of discussion were about their past and a few were about the present. "...and that was how our rtionship officially began," Ning Xiaozhi sighed in contentment. "Aww! That is so romantic," Bai Renxiang eximed. "It is. Oh my gosh, Rennie. You should have been in.y stomach to see how butterflies danced happily in it. I feel like I touched stars." "Hehehe. You were crushing hard on Ye Chaoxiang," Bak Renxiang giggled. "Hey, don''t tease me now. Besides, who would not be crushing hard on their Mr Right. You are the biggest example between us," Ning Xiaozhi said. "Huh? Me? No way," Bao Renxiang shook her head. "Yes, way. You were so in love with Li Fengjin that you failed to realize he and Xiaojin look alike. Geez, girl. That still amazes me." "Hey... Don''t say it like that," Bai Renxiang blushed. "Toy see that red beautiful face of yours... Now that is proof." "Xiaozhi!" "Hahaha," Ning Xiaozhi cracked up. "Oh my! I love when you are angry and blushing. It makes you all red and sinfully cute. Ah! I bet Li Fengjin will be turned on from just seeing you like this." "Xiaozhi," Bai Renxiang covered Ning Xiaozhi''s mouth and looked at the kitchen entrance. "Phew... You can''t say such naughty things like that. This is grandpa''s house." "So, does that mean I can say it out loud, in your and Li Fengjin''s house?" Ning Xiaozhi pulled her hand away and asked with a smirk. "You- of course not. What if someone hears you?" "No one will. Even if they heard, it is the truth. You are just too shy to hear it instead," Ning Xiaozhi shrugged. "That''s not true." "It is." "Whatever... Aha! Is it not time to let your parents know about you and Ye Chaoxiang?" A Chapter 419 [Bonus Chapter]Our Calming Pills ************ CHAPTER 419 "Don''t you think it is high time you let your parents know about your rtionship with Ye Chaoxiang?" Ning Xiaozhi sighed at the mention of her parents. Her mind took her to one of them¨C her dictator of a mother. Her parents have no idea that she already has a boyfriend and was willing to even settle down with him. In fact, they just think she is being rebellious and dating here and there But Ning Xiaozhi could not care less if what they think. She could understand if it was only her dad but her mother... Not her cup of tea. It was because of that woman Ning Xiaozhi even left their home to City S. She was fed up with how her mother dictated and ruled over her life. So in the guise of wanting to develop herself without her family''s name and money, she left and had not thought of even returning. The only thing she does is call her father once every month to tell him how she was doing and that was all. "To be honest Rennie, I don''t want to. Talking to them means letting them see my Chaoxiang and letting them see him means going back to City Z. And I don''t want to go back, Renxiang," Ning Xiaozhi said. "I don''t want to see that woman''s controlling, arrogant, know-it-all''s face. I don''t want another episode of her bossy attitude towards me. Iris, you should not do this... Iris, you should wear that and make your hair into this... Iris, meet the young son of Mr this... Iris, you should stop your habit of chewing gums," she mimicked her mother. "Iris this and Iris that... It''s all Iris, Iris and Iris. I am sick and tired of it all." "I understand," Bai Renxiang smiled. "And then those disgusting sons of those annoying bastards all start calling me Iris. Like what the hell?!" Ning Xiaozhi threw her hands in the air. "Yeah, they should respect that name," Bai Renxiang chipped in. "They should. Like, who gave them such rightp to call me that? And then the day I put one of them in their ce because of it, that bossy controller scolds me after... Iris, you should not talk to your potential suitors like that. What is wrong with them calling you such a beautiful name? If you go one like that, with this attitude none of them will like you," she acted again. "As if I give a f*ck." "Oh my!" Bai Renxiang gasped at her bestie cursing. "They make me hate that name so much now which is making me hate my real name, Xiaozhi. If it is not for the fact that Xiaozhi sounds heavenly on Chaoxiang''s lips, I would have changed my name to something else like..." "Qing Qing?" Bai Renxiang said. "Ye¨C Hell no. Something hot and nice like... Urgh! I will just ask Chaoxiang to pick one for me," Ning Xiaozhi groaned. "But you said Xiaozhi sounds heavenly when he says it. What if he says he likes Xiaozhi and nothing else? Or better still, what if Iris sounds even more divine when he says?" Bai Renxiang winked at her and giggled. "Tsk. Look at you giggling like you are me," Ning Xiaozhi clicked her tongue. "My God, Xiaozhi. That name is very beautiful and I like it with you. I would have been calling you that too if you had let me. You should not hate the name because people you don''t like call you that. Have mercy on that sweet sweet name," Bai Renxiang said. "No... If anyone calls me that it only makes me feel like I am still in the cage I so dearly want to escape from. It makes me feel like I am still being controlled, you get it right?" Ning Xiaozhi''s voice had started to sound like she was in distress. "Hey, hey... Calm down, darling," Bai Renxiang helped her to sit on one of the kitchen stools. "You are not in a cage and you are not being controlled. Look... Ye Chaoxiang is your boyfriend and that is a decision you made by yourself. Your mo¨C" Bai Renxiang caused in her speech when she saw the re Ning Xiaozhi shot her because she almost said the mother. She sighed and shook her head. "The bossy controller did not choose him for you or did she?" She changed the way she referred to the woman in question. "Of course, not. No one chose for me. I chose Chaoxiang because I want him and I love him. She can''t change that. I won''t let her," Ning Xiaozhi frowned. "That''s it, girl. Can''t you see that you have already taken full control of how you want to live?" "Yes... Sigh, you are right. I own me. No one does... Well, no one except Chaoxiang," Ning Xiaozhi blurted out. Bai Renxiang shook her head. And yet Ning Xiaozhi says she is the one who is totally crushing and heads over heels in love with her Mr Right. "I don''t want to go back to being told how to do my things and live my life, Renxiang," Ning Xiaozhi hugged Bai Renxiang''s waist. "You won''t." She rubbed get back. "I''m sorry. I should not have brought this whole thing up." "No... It''s good you brought it up. I haven''t told you this before and I feel better that I just did." "Okay. Now, why don''t we forget about this whole thing? In fact, go and take your phone and call Chaoxiang right now." "Why? We talked before I called you earlier," Ning Xiaozhi pulled away from the hug. "Well, you need to call him again because you need to calm down. Trust me, our Mr Right are our calming pills," Bai Renxiang assured her. "Hehehe... You are getting more and more mature, baby girl," Ning Xiaozhi chuckled. "Well, I have a mature best friend. What do you expect?" "My bad. I am rubbing off on you which is great." "Don''t get too cocky now... Go and make that call." Chapter 420 Strongest ************ CHAPTER 420 Bai Xiaojin''s preschool graduation was today... Finally. The little boy has been so excited that he made everyone sleepte. His first-ever graduation, both of his parents would witness it just like other kids. What could be even better than that? "Mummy! Daddy! Wake up," Bai Xiaojin barged into their room. "Jin, take care of your son," Bai Renxiang groaned as she used the thick nket to cover her head. "Not now. You take of him first then I will take care of youter," Li Fengjin did the same. This child of theirs was too energetic. He kept talking throughout yesterday evening when they got home. He made sure everyone listened to him. Also, Bai Xiaojin was just too cute to ignore so they found it hard to leave or send him to sleep. Even Mr and Mrs Li who had not rxed since they arrived were not spared, especially Mr Li. So it was not their fault that they were too tired this morning to attend to him. Bai Xiaojin noticed that his parents were not making a move and pouted. He climbed the edged of the bed and did the next unimaginable thing. "Canon ball!!!!" He shouted as he jumped andnded recklessly on Li Fengjin''s stomach. Thetter almost threw up as his face went from light to blue. Was his son trying to make him spill out his guts? "Xiaojin!" Bai Renxiang sat up with her eyes wide in horror. "Why would you do that to your dad?" She asked- disbeliefced in her voice. Bai Renxiang gazed down pitifully at Li Fengjin whose brows had furrowed and his jaw had tightened. Although he did not yelp in pain, she still heard the low sound he made. And the way his eyes were still closed tight made it obvious tgat he was in pain. "Daddy, wake up. Mummy is up now," Bai Xiaojin seemed unaffected by what he did as he pinched Li Fengjin''s cheek. "I''m up... I''m up already," Li Fengjin''s voice was strained as he lifted his upper body with his elbows. "Come here, you little punk," Bai Renxiang carried him off of Li Fengjin and gave him a light spank on his butt. "Why in God''s name would you jump on his stomach? You caused your daddy pain." "But daddy told me that is strong. He is not hurting, right daddy?" Bai Xiaojin said innocently. "R-Right. I''m okay," Li Fengjin smiled and Bai Renxiang looked at him in disbelief. ''Okay? Your face has turned pale and you are saying you are okay? Unbelievable,'' she mused. "You see mummy. Daddy is the strongest there is... Now that you are both awake, let''s brush our teeth together. Let''s go, let''s go," Bai Xiaojin jumped down from the bed and ran to the bathroom. "Are you really okay? That was a goodnding there," Bai Renxiang could not help but ask. "It is nothing I can''t manage. Besides, did you hear how he praised me? In my son''s eyes, I am the strongest," Li Fengjin said with a happy smile. Bai Renxiang shook her head as she chuckled. He was not worried about thending but was happy about the praises he got. Right now he was behaving like a kid who got praised by his parents. "You are unbelievable. I swear," she left the bed and walked to the bathroom door. But before she could touch the doorknob, she was pulled into his sturdy chest and received a toe-curling kiss. "Good morning, my love," the culprit greeted in his usual husky morning voice. Bai Renxiang''s face heated up. "Good...g-good morning," she stuttered her own greeting. "Don''t ever forget to do that if we wake up together every morning," he tapped lightly on her small nose. "Even with my morning breath?" She asked. "Yes. With whatever breath you have as far as I get my kisses from you." "Hmph. Cheesy Mr Li," she mumbled. "You like me being cheesy." "I¨C" "Daddy, mummy, what is taking you so long? Hurry up," Bai Xiaojin interjected from the bathroom. "We areing, my love." After they were done washing their faces and brushing, the trio went downstairs to meet Mr and Mrs Li already seated at the dining table with breakfast already served. "Ah! Here they," Mrs Li eximed. "I wonder what took you guys long." "Good morning, momma, dad. I''m sorry I overslept. I should have made breakfast for everyone," Bai Renxiang scratched her cheek awkwardly. ''Yikes! I have not married into their family yet and I am already this tardy.'' She cried inwardly. "Oh, no worries, Renxiang honey. I did not mind preparing breakfast at all. Come and sit beside me and eat," Mrs Li gestured for her to sit on the chair on her right. "Oh no, dear. Sit beside your father instead. You already enjoyed her enough, Ming," Mr Li pulled out a chair beside him for Bai Renxiang to sit. "Why you... I want her to sit beside me," Mrs Lu argued. "No. She should sit beside me." "No." "Yes." Bai Renxiang alternated her gaze between the couple. She was amused with the way they both wanted her to sit with them. Unlike her father who did not mind where she sat after giving her seat at the table to Bai Ming. Sensing that his wife''s mood was turning sad despite the funny argument of his parents, Li Fengjin stepped in. "Ahem! You guys, stop arguing over my wife now. It is pointless since she would not be sitting beside any of you but me. So back of," Li Fengjin pulled Bai Renxiang with him. He made her seat in such a way that she was neither beside his mother nor his father. He sat between his mother and Bai Renxiang while Bai Xiaojin sat beside Mr Li. Fair enough, right? Yeah. Both Mr Li and Mrs Li had nothing toment on seeing how their son ended everything in his favour. They could only sigh and start their breakfast. The atmosphere was lively and sumptuous. Thankfully, Bai Renxiang''s damp mood had brightened up which was a relief for Li Fengjin. Chapter 421 Preschool Graduation ************ CHAPTER 421 After the meal, everyone got prepared for Bai Xiaojin''s ''big day at school. He looked smart in his neat clothes, cute sweater and the knitted head cover he wore to prevent him from falling sick due to the cold weather. "It is going to be myst day at school. I am so excited. No more school for me," Bai Xiaojin said in the car. "Hehehe, you are still going to go to school, my love. But not this one anymore. You will be going to a higher level next school year," Bai Renxiang exined. "Really?" Bai Xiaojin''s eyes shone in excitement. "Yes, really." ~At Bai Xiaojin''s preschool~ Since today a special event will be held at tge school, thepound was decorated nicely and cars seemed to have flocked into the school. A lot of parents and guardians had arrived and children were seen ying and running here and there in excitement. After parking their car in tge provided parking space, they came down and were led to the big hall meant for the event. Normally, it would have been down outside but the weather was too chilly for the children. Anyway, the event was not too lengthy. A few talent shows, a brief speech, the awarding giving and closing speech. Even after taking their seats in therge theatre-like hall, they still caught the attention of others. Why wouldn''t they? It was the Li family we are talking about here. The parents of the children from Bai Xiaojin''s ss found it hard to keep their eyes off them, especially on Li Fengjin and Bai Renxiang. Most of them wanted to see if their rtionship was through. And thankfully, Li Fengjin''s shamelessness in a public disy of affection the truth was told. It only took a short kiss on Bai Renxiang''s lips and their doubts were rified. "Jun, what is wrong with you? People are starting for goodness sake," Bai Renxiang said under her breath. "That is why I did that? Their gazes were all doubtful of my woman so I had to straighten them out," Li Fengjin shrugged. "Sigh... People just can''t mind their own business, can they?" Bai Renxiang sighed. "You will have to get used to it my dear. You married the desirable Li Fengjin. People will definitely ess your rtionship. So, keep your head high and give them a show," Mrs Li said. "I will try to do thest part, momma," Bak Renxiang nodded as she mentally prepared herself for her journey as Mrs Li a few weeks from now. "Mummy, look. It''s Mingzhe and his daddy and mummy," Bai Xiaojin pointed out. "Oh, it is," Bai Renxiang waved to signal Mrs Gu to take the seat beside them. "Oh my! Ms Bai or should I say... Mrs Li?" Mrs Gu teased. "Choose whichever. It''s nice to see you again, Mrs Gu," Bai Renxiang and Mrs Gu hugged each other. "Yes, yes." "Mr Li." "Mr Gu." While thedies hugged their husbands shook hands acknowledging each other. After that, Mrs Gu and her husband alsoid their respect to Me and Mrs Li before they sat beside Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin. "Mingzhe." "Xiaojin. I see you are very happy today," Gu Mingzhe whispers to his best friend. "I am. My daddy is here as well as my grandparents," Bai Xiaojin whispered back. "Your daddy is so cool." "I know." The both of them giggled making their mothers, whoseps they were sitting on smile. They were both happy that their kids got along well, especially Bai Renxiang. Soon enough, the lights in the hall were turned off and the spotlight on the podium came on. The principal gave a little weing and opening speech before the talent show kicked off. Some kids came out to dance, while some yed musical instruments others sing. Surprisingly, Bai Xiaojin''s name was called toe up the stage. "My love, do you have a presentation?" Bai Renxiang asked. "I wanted to surprise you all. Hehehe. Wish me luck," Bak Xiaojin said before he rushed up the podium. As usual, a round of apuse was given before he started. Bai Xiaojin recited ancient poetry with so much grace and confidence. Bai Renxiang had thought he would have stage fright based on how he was shy and war around unknown people. But that was not the case here. And when he was done, her son received a standing ovation. Li Fengjin could not be any more proud than he was already. His smile had not dripped since Bai Xiaojin went up the stage. When Bai Xiaojin returned, he showered him with praise while Bai Renxiang showered him with kisses. The time for the award-giving ceremony began. From the number of awards and what the award is for, it was proven that the children in the school well very well brilliant and talented. Li Fengjin was rather impressed with the school Bai Renxiang registered their child in. Even Gu Mingzhe received an award for his skills in art and the basic mathematics they were taught. "And for the final award, the one which we had all been waiting for, the award for the best child student in our preschool. The child receiving this award is none other than... Bai Xiaojin!!!" Bai Renxiang''s eyes shone with delight and surprise. She did not even know when she squealed amidst the cheers and apuse going on. The spotlight settled on the cute little boy who was now standing on the podium. The principal wore him a medal and passed him the award. "A standing ovation for the best child student of City S Preschool," the principal said. p!! p!! p!! p!! p!! Cameras went off as the photographers took pictures of Bai Xiaojin and the principal together. Following after, his parents called them on stage. As soon as Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin did so, gasps of shock came out of the mouths of those who had no idea of the child''s father. But now that it was known, the apuse and cheering became louder. Chapter 422 Matchmaker ************ CHAPTER 422 At the end of the preschool graduation, Mr and Mrs Li left early to meet up with Old man Jiang and Jiang Meilin. Since the kids wanted to eat, they decided to go to a restaurant and use that as an opportunity to celebrate. On their to the parking lot, their paths happened to cross, Mrs An and An Daiyu. "Oh, Mrs An. How are you?" Bai Renxiang greeted. "I am fine thank you." "Honey this is Mrs An I told you about. The one Xiaojin wants to bake our wedding cake," Bai Renxiang told Li Fengjin. "It is a pleasure meeting you Mr Li," Mrs An said. "Likewise," Li Fengjin nodded. "And that little cutie beside her is her daughter." "Oh, Daiyu where are your manners? Say hello," Mrs Sn urged An Daiyu who seemed pretty nervous. "I''m... I''m An Daiyu. Good afternoon." "Wah! Her voice is so sweet. Hi honey. You can call me aunt Gu," Mrs Gu lightly pinched the little girl''s flushed cheek. While they were fawning over the cutie little thing, Mrs An just stood smiling. Her daughter has never received many praises from those from the high ss because they were poor. But looking at these set of adults were totally different. Even their children did not frown at her daughter. Meanwhile, An Daiyu was being a bundle of nerves. Her little hands clutched in the coat she wearing as she shyly said thank you to whatever praises they showered her with. "Mrs An, we are about to celebrate the kid''s graduation. Would you like to tag along?" Li Fengjin asked surprising them all. "I am sorry but I would have to refuse your kind offer, Mr Li. I have to start working soon," Mrs An politely turned down his offer which disappointed Bai Xiaojin and Gu Mingzhe. Their friendship with An Daiyu has been smelling during theirst week in the preschool. They wanted to y more together. Even An Daiyu was turned sad but she could notin because she knew her mother had to work to earn for the day. "I will pay for the pastries you will sell for today," he blurted out. "Huh?" "I learnt from my wife that you own a bakery. I don''t mean to be rude and if you would not mind, I would pay for your today''s sales so that you can apany us to celebrate," he added. "But Mr Li, it would be a bother to¨C" "Come on now, Mrs An. Let''s go. Do it for Daiyu to spend time with her friends," Bai Renxiang pressed more. "I... Alright then, if you do not mind it would be a pleasure celebrating with you all," Mrs An finally agreed. "Yay!" The kids jumped in joy. That being agreed on, Mrs An and An Daiyu rode with Bai Renxiang, while Mr and Mrs Gu rode Jn their car and followed closely behind them to the restaurant. On getting there, Li Fengjin had already booked a private booth so they wasted no time in settling down. Their food arrived in no time and they began eating and chatting. "Ruoxi she''s adorable. Can we have a daughter as cute as Daiyu?" Mr Gu Qianfan asked his wife. "Of course. We are still healthy to have another child," Mrs Gu agreed shamelessly. "I want one too," Li Fengjin whispered to Bai Renxiang. "Behave yourself, Jin," Bai Renxiang warned in a rtively low tone. "Besides, we already agreed to go with the flow of nature concerning this." "I''m d you want one too," Li Fengjin winked. "Sigh... Besides, you were really incessant to let Mrs An join us." "I noticed that Xiaojin still wanted the little cutie around. I wanted to support his first-ever rtionship with a girl of his age," he answered with a shrug before forking a piece of beef and eating it. "Mm-hmm. You sound like a matchmaker for our son." "And what''s wrong with that if our son is showing a little interest in a cute girl? Daiyu is not bad either." "She isn''t." "So... Mr Li, I want to use this opportunity to congratte you on your wedding... Congrattions," Mr Gu Qianfan said as he raised a ss before drinking "Thank you, Mr Gu," Li Fengjin did the same. "I must say that the two of you are a match made in heaven. So perfect for each other," Mrs Gumented making Bai Renxiang blush a little. Their talks on marriage continue and drifted into their business and whatnot. They had a great time and enjoyed themselves, especially the kids. At the end of the little celebration, they dropped Mrs An and An Daiyu at their bakery and Li Fengjin kept his promise. He wrote an amount bigger than shat Mrs An had told him her sales would be on a cheque and gave it to her. Mrs An was overwhelmed once more and thanked them sincerely before they left. "Things have been bright for us nowadays, baby," Mrs An said to An Daiyu. "We can finally get you another set of good clothes and shoes, especially for their wedding." After they left Mrs An''s bakery, they got a call from Yang Chen telling them that Ye Chaoxiang had just arrived at the airport. They agreed to meet at his house. "He is finally back. Xiaozhi can finally maintain a cool head," Bai Renxiang sighed. "Yeah. I wonder what made him to postponed his flight." ~In Ye Chaoxiang''s house~ Ning Xiaozhi was super excited about her boyfriend''s return and wanted toe to him like did not get a chance. She was all pouty as the little cutie Ye Chaoxiang brought back did not give her all the slightest opportunity to do so. Ning Xiaozhi thought they were okay when they talked on the phone but that does not seem to be the case. "Sigh... I wonder what I did wrong? Am I am not so great with kids anymore? I am losing hope." Chapter 423 Easier Said Than Done ************ CHAPTER 423 Ye Lee Ai was not wary of everyone except her and Ning Xiaozhi felt sad. Ye Chaoxiang could only sigh inwardly at the situation. Lee Ai was happy about meeting Ning Xiaozhi, maybe she was just super nervous. Just then, Li Fengjin came in with Bai Xiaojin and Bai Renxiang beside him. "Chaoxiang, wee back," Li Fengjin said with a smile. But before any of them could react, Lee Ai squealed as she ran to hug Bai Renxiang. "Aunt Rennie." "Oh, sweetie," Bai Renxiang knelt and hugged Lee Ai tightly. It has been three years since she had seen this little girl. Three long years. It was enough for the both of them to miss each other. "Aunt Rennie, I missed you so much," Lee Au said. "I missed you more," she pulled away. "Look at you. You have grown into a very pretty littledy, huh? Wah! My little Ai is so gorgeous," Bai Renxiang praised her making Lee Ai giggle adorably. "You are even more beautiful aunt Rennie." "Ahem! I think my lollipop has forgotten her charming uncle," Li Fengjin cleared his throat to gain their attention. "Hehehe! Why would I forget? Big hug?" "Big hug... Muah," Li Fengjin hugged and pecked her forehead. When Kee Ai turned to her side after the hug, her eyes met with Bai Xiaojin''s curious ones. She blinked and looked at Li Fengjin. "Uncle Fengjin, is he your baby?" She asked. "Yes. He is mine and your aunt Rennie''s baby," Li Fengjin nodded. "Wow! He is so cute. What''s his name? Can we be friends?" "Xiaojin is his name... Come on now, Xiaojin. Don''t be shy and say hi," Bai Renxiang urged Bai Xiaojin who was holding her hands. "Hi," he muttered. Lee Ai looked at Bai Renxiang. "Don''t mind him, Lee Ai. He gets like this when he is not familiar with someone," she heard Bai Renxiang say. "Okay." "So, what took you so long, bro?" Li Fengjin asked as he took his seat with his brothers. "Sigh... Yumi was having trouble with something in thepany so I had to help her with it since only I, as its CEO is supposed to do it," He Chaoxiang exined. "So, you have tasted business a little, huh? How was it?" Yang Chen asked with amusement dancing in his eyes? "Ugh! Don''t even get me started Chen. Ot was stressful, annoying and noisy, especially with those board members wanting to have a word with me. And let''s not even talked about the employees," Ye Chaoxiang frowned at his unpleasant experience at thepany. It was not the first time he was going there but it was the first time in over ten years. Some of the board members and other heads were already trying to garner his favour and it was too annoying for Ye Chaoxiang. At a certain point, he wanted to just escape from that ce but he could not. Ye Yumi begged him till she was almost in tears to help out. Also, his father did not want to butt into it since he had already stepped down from the CEO position to the chairman of thepany. So he had no choice but to do it. He could not bear to see his sister cry and allow her to deal with that high burden on her own. "Also, I see the reason why Fengjin hates wearing a tie. With all those things going on, I felt choked," Ye Chaoxiang said. "Pfft... Hahaha. I thought you would be the perfect gentleman between the three of us. But it turns out you are not," Yang Chenughed. "Yeah. Now you would have to take those words you said to me back," Li Fengjin smoked at him. "What words?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Ahem! Fengjin, what type of CEO does not wear a tie? You would look irresponsible and unserious. Don''t bring your yboy life into work, will you? Now, be a responsible, serious gentleman and put on the damn tie," Li Fengjin mimicked Ye Chaoxiang''s lecturing tone and expression. "Bro, it is easier said than done," he added. "I practically experienced that. And loosening it would make me look irresponsible so I had to bear," Ye Chaoxiang shook his head. "I take back my words, bro." "But you can eventually get used to it, right? I mean, brother Wenkai always wears a tie," Yi Changying shrugged. "Yeah. But it will be a hard task and I am so going to miss my freedom," everyoneughed at Ye Chaoxiang''s remark. "Yeah. And you will soon be saying bye-bye to casual shirts and pants and hello to every workday suit," Li Fengjin reminded him. "Ah! I forgot about that. Sigh... Well, I can bear with it since you guys can." "Yeah." While the boys continued to chat about Ye Chaoxiang''s experience in business, Bai Renxiang went to the kitchen where Ning Xiaozhi had silently gone into. "Hey, bestie," she said in a singsong voice. "What''s up?" "Sigh... Nothing," Ning Xiaozhi replied. "A sigh before an answer and that downcast expression definitely say something is wrong with you," Bai Renxiang pointed out. "Sigh... Hey, Rennie. Do you think Lee Ai does not like me?" Ning Xiaozhi asked. "What? Where is thising from?" "Well, it''s from how the kid has not spoken a word to me but everyone. It''s like she is been wary of me you know?" Ning Xiaozhi bit from the apple in her palm. "Oh, honey. She is just too shy. Maybe she is like Xiaojin. But she''lle around sometime," Bai Renxiang rubbed her arm. "You think so? She was nicer to me on the phone than in reality. Do you still think that she''s shy or she does not want me at all?" Ning Xiaozhi pouted. "That''s not true, Xiaozhi. Kids love to be around you and want you. You''ve got that charm." "Maybe that charm has died down. Ok no! What if she opposes me and Chaoxiang''s future union?" Chapter 424 I Like Her ************ CHAPTER 424 Ning Xiaozhi''s words had rendered Bai Renxiang speechless. She did not think that this situation would make her friend think that far. "Xiaozhi, how can you say that? No. Nothing like that would happen. Lee Ai is a sweet child," Bai Renxiang said. "Well, how can I not think that? The only she has said to me is ''hello'' and that was probably because Chaoxiang made her too. The girl would not say a word to me or even let me hug her or touch and kiss her chubby cheek," Ning Xiaozhi pouted. "Hehehe. Xiaozhi, do you want her to talk to you or give you permission to touch and kiss her cheek?" "Maybe... Both," Ning Xiaozhi dragged. "Pfft... Hahaha, " the both of them burst intoughter. "Oh my God Xiaozhi. You are going to kill me someday," Bak Renxiang held her stomach as sheughed. "What? I am being honest. I really want to check if her cheeks are as soft and squishy as Xiaojin''s." "You are unbelievable." "I guess I am." "Well, hello guys," Yi Changying joined them. "Hi, Ying." "What''s up? Why is Xiaozhi looking down?" "Well, our Xiaozhi here thinks Lee Ai does not like her," Bai Renxiang represented the case. Yi Changying looked at Ning Xiaozhi in disbelief. "What? That''s impossible. There is no way Lee Ai does not like you. I mean, you are going to be her mother and you are likeable and her dad loves you. There is obviously nothing to not like about you." "Tell her, Ying," Bai Renxiang mmed her palm on the counter. "She likes you," Yi Changying confirmed. "Really?" Ning Xiaozhi turned to look at both of them for assurance. "Really," they answered together. ~In the living room~ "So how''s Brother Kai doing in his rtionship with Yumi?" Yang Chen asked. "He is doing great. Yumi could not stop telling me how amazing and loving and caring and romantic he is," Ye Chaoxiang sighed. "I had an ear full when I was at home." "So Brother Kai is a lover boy now? I am so going to tease him when I get the chance," Li Fengjin smiled mischievously. "Dude, you could have seen him blush at Yumi''s antics sometimes. Like when she pecks him on his cheek or calls him Kai, his ears would turn red." Li Fengjin: "What?" Yang Chen: "Did you get a picture?" "Unfortunately, no. I did not get a picture. But I am sure you two would be witnessing that soon." While they were chatting, Li Fengjin and the rest notice that Bai Xiaojin and Lee Ai were gradually getting along. It put a smile across their faces. "Sigh... I wish Lee Ai would talk to Xiaozhi too," Ye Chaoxiang sighed. "Huh? What do you mean?" Li Fengjin asked. "Well, the thing is, Lee Ai seems too shy or nervous around Xiaozhi," he answered. "I can''t help but feel that the has developed a daddy syndrome over the years. What if she does not want to share her daddy with Ning Xiaozhi?" Yang Chen guessed. "A daddy syndrome? Come on Chen," Li Fengjin smacked his shoulder. "What? It can be the case you know," Yang Chen shrugged. "I don''t want that to be the case. I love them both," Ye Chaoxiang shook his head. "Rx, Chaoxiang. Why don''t we just ask her to confirm it? The earlier the better," Li Fengjin suggested. "Hmm... Lee Ai. Come here for a second." "Yes, daddy," Lee Ai did obey. "Ahem! Sweetheart, do you not like my girlfriend, Xiaozhi?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. Lee Ai averted her gaze from his and stared at her feet covered in purple socks. Her silence raised a certain worry in his mind. ''What of she said she does not like Ning Xiaozhi? I would not be able to choose between both of them. I really love Xiaozhi and Lee Ai. Oh no! Please say you like her. Please say you like her,'' He Chaoxiang prayed in his mind. "I don''t... I don''t hate her," Lee Ai answered. "Really?" "Hmm," she nodded. "Then why not talk to her? She will probably feel bad if you keep ignoring her. You were excited when we were on the ne. What went wrong?" "Well... Do you think she will like me for real?" Lee Ai questioned back. "Why not? She loves you and it is for real," he said. "Really? I can y with her? Do you think she will want to be my mummy? She won''t leave you because of me right?" The guys were surprised that this seemed to be why she had not been jovial with Ning Xiaozhi. It was not because of a daddy syndrome but because she was scared of Ning Xiaozhi not wanting to be. Her mother and leave Ye Chaoxiang. How sweet and adorable. "Do you want her to be your mother?" Ye Chaoxiang asked expectedly. "Yes." "Then, go and tell her that now," Li Fengjin sudden said. "Right now?" Yang Chen asked. "Yes. It would make her ecstatic. But you will have to apologise for ignoring her first," Ye Chaoxiang agreed with the idea. After a little consideration, Lee Ai ran to the kitchen where Ning Xiaozhi and the others were. When she got there, the threedies were busy cooking and chatting away. Lee Ai gathered enough courage and went straight to Ning Xiaozhi and hugged her tightly. "Oh my!" Ning Xiaozhi gasped aloud in fear, alerting Bai Renxiang and Yi Changying. "Lee... Lee Ai?" She called. "I''m sorry. I really like you so don''t be mad at me for not talking to you earlier, okay? I sacred. But I''m not anymore and I won''t do it again, I promise. I''m sorry," Lee Ai apologised. "Oh, sweetheart," Ning Xiaozhi quickly wiped her hands with the naming Yi Changying passed to her before she carried Lee Ai in her arms. "What were you scared of?" She asked. "That you won''t like her for real and you won''t want to be her mother and leave me," Ye Chaoxiang answered. He had followed Lee Ai here to see how things goes. He sighed in relief when Lee Ai apologised and Ning Xiaozhi carried her. Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang and Yi Changying excused themselves to give the three their privacy. "Chaoxiang what do you mean?" Ning Xiaozhi asked. "I want you to be... my mummy and not leave my dad. Will you?" Lee Ai asked. With the way her eyes were round and watery with that cute pout, how could Ning Xiaozhi not want to be the mother of such a cute little girl. "Of course, I will. I love you and your daddy to the moon and back." "Really?" "Really, sweetheart. Thank you," Ning Xiaozhi rubbed her back. The rest of the day became very pleasant for everyone. Lee Ai behaved freely with Ning Xiaozhi and yed a lot with Bai Xiaojin. She even imed to be his elder sister. Bai Xiaojin was happy about that too. He even made a mental note to boast about it to Gu Mingzhe whenever they meet. He could not get a little sister now, but an elder sister would suffice till he for one. They stayed till it was evening before everyone left. By the time they got home, Mr and Mrs Li were watching Tv. Ban Xiaojin used that opportunity that they were still awake to tell them both him jack g an elder sister now. His attitude made Li Fengjin shake his head. Although his son was smarter than his age, he was still a child. And this was one thing and get many that Fengjin loved about the boy. The next few weeks starting from today was going to be all about their wedding. As for today, it was scheduled for Bai Renxiang''s pressing dresses to be picked out. Mrs Li was so excited just as Jiang Meilin was. Ning Xiaozhi and Yi Changying tagged along. As for Bei Suzy, she could not tag along because of work. Since they had decided to wear dresses of the same style for the wedding ceremony, they all decided to pick and show her to also know her opinion. So while the women were all going crazy at the shopping mall, picking dresses here and there, Bai Ming was sweating her ass off. She had not been able to contact Investigator Fang for quite a time now. She was getting worried as she needed h to help her n another scheme against Bai Renxiang. "Argh! Why is that man not searchable nowadays? I need him," Bai Ming was vexed. She was getting itchy because of what her mother had told her and based on her confirmation. Bai Renxiang had hit it big because of some inheritance from her maternal grandfather. Bai Ming''s head had been filled with the thoughts of her stepsistering to take Bai Jewelries as well. So she wanted to try out another kidnapping but it seems Investigator Fang has cut her off. "I need to do something. Think, Bai Ming Think," she used her hands tob through her hair. After a little brain-tasking, an idea popped up in her brain. "Aha. I got it. I should convince grandma to give me her shares of thepany. That way, I can be at an advantage against Bai Renxiang when talking about who''s share is bigger," she murmured. "Yes, why have I not thought about it since. I should call her," she picked up her phone and called her grandmother, Bai Guiren''s mother. "After all she favours me more than that b*tch." Chapter 425 Need More Shares ************ CHAPTER 425 "Hello," an elderly voice spoke. "Hello, grandma. It''s me. Your Mingming," Bai Ming said in a soft voice "Mingming! Oh, my baby girl. How are you?" Grandma Bai asked. "I am fine, grandma. I''m sorry that have not been able to call. Work is very hectic nowadays." "Oh, it is no worry, child. I understand that you trying your best for thepany which is taking your time. I am even surprised you have the same time to call this old woman," Grandma Bai was indeed understanding. "How can say that, grandma? I will always create time if it is for you. You know that I love you," Bai Ming smiled. "I know, sweet child. Thank you. I am so lucky to have you as a granddaughter." "Me too. Uhm, grandma... are you at home with grandpa or are you guys out of the city again?" She asked. She was well aware that the old couple would normally travel out for vacations. It was the wish of Bai Guiren as he wanted them to enjoy themselves. <> "Yes, we are at home. But your grandfather is not here at the moment. He went out to see an old friend," Grandma Bai replied. "Oh, okay. I thought I was going to see him when I came over but..." Bai Ming sounded sad over the phone but deep down she was excited that grandpa Bai was not around. She could freely ask and convince her grandma to hand over her shares to her. "Do not be as over that, my dear. I will tell you when next he is at home and you want to visit. I can even keep home for you, okay?" Grandma Bai tried to lift her mood. "No... No, there is no need to do that. Don''t trouble grandpa," Bai Ming refused, knowing that she did not want to see the old man. But grandma Bai would not have it. "Nonsense, my dear. He ought to be there when his busy granddaughter makes time toe and visit. Leave it to your grandma, okay?" "Okay, grandma. If you say so," Baj Ming agreed so that her refusal would not seem suspicious. "Alright, I am on my way to the mansion, grandma. Wait for me." "Yes, yes. Come quick so that I can see your beautiful face again." "Hmm. Bye, grandma." As soon as her call ended, Bak Ming quickly left her office to the parking lot. Thankfully, this driver Bai Guiren had gotten for was not like thest one. He was always avable when she wanted to go anywhere. So without further dy, she got into the car before the driver locked the door. "Where would you like to go, young miss?" The driver asked as soon as he got settled in the driver''s seat. "Take me to the Bai ancestral mansion. Be quick about it," Bai Ming said. "Yea, young miss." ~At the Bai ancestral mansion~ By the time Bai Ming arrived at the Bai Mansion, she saw four maids standing outside, waiting for her. "Wee, young miss," they bowed and greeted in unison. Bai Ming nodded at their greeting. This was the treatment Bai Ming loved. It is another reason why she would onlye here when her grandmother was around. The maids and other workers respected her like she was the wife of the president. Also, she loved the fact that Bai Renxiang was not here with her. She would enjoy all these by herself. As Bai Ming took elegant and majestic steps toward them, one of the maids took her purse while the other opened the door for her and the rest just followed behind her like her loyal pets. When they got inside the house, which was now warmer than outside, another maid took off her outer coat for her. She continued her steps further into the house until she spotted grandma Bai fitted on one of the couches, gently sipping from a teacup in her hands. "Grandma," Bai Ming called out softly. "Ah! Look at my beautiful flower," Grandma Bai smiled brightly at her. Bai Ming went to hug her before sitting beside her. "I missed you, grandma," she said. "Me too. Hmm, you are looking a bit skinny. Are you working too much and neglecting your meals?" Grandma Bai asked with a slight frown. "Hehehe. No, grandma. I am not neglecting any of my meals. Yisheng would not hear of it. Even mum and dad would not," Bai Ming chuckled. "Who is Yisheng again?" "Don''t tell me you have forgotten about my boyfriend, grandma?" Bai Ming pouted. "Oh! Of course, I have not forgotten. Hmm, that boy cares for you very well, huh. Why don''t you two just get engaged and tie the knot already?" "Grandma, marriage is a big step. We are both not ready for that yet," she blushed. "Hmm." Just then, a maid brought a train of tea and cookies for Bai Ming. After she left, the olddy and Bai Ming chatted for quite a long time. Bi Ming did not immediately go straight to the point of her visit. She did not want grandma Bai to think that she only created time to call and visit her for only that purpose. Although that was indeed the case. Bai Ming wanted it to seem as if she came here majority because she missed grandma Bai and then along the way, she could carry on with her n. Even though she was scared of the possibility that grandfather Bai could juste back to the mansion at any moment, Bai Ming still took chances. Sigh. "What is wrong, my dear? This is like the nth time you are sighing. Is something weighing on your mind?" Grandma Bai asked out of concern. "It is nothing grandma," Bai Ming shook her head and forced out a small smile. "Tell me. I am your grandmother," she insisted. "It''s just that... well, it''s just that I need more shares of thepany." Chapter 426 Give You My Shares ************ CHAPTER 426 "Grandma, I need more shares. Shares of thepany." "Shares of thepany? But why, my dear?" Grandma Bai asked with furrowed brows. "Well... I¨C" "Tell your grandma the truth, dear. You know that I would always do what I can to support you," Grandma Bai took Bai Ming''s hands in hers and gave them a light squeeze. Bai Ming smiled and took in a deep breath and exhaled slowly. "The truth is, I need enough shares to be able to get the board members of ourpany to take me more seriously. I can''t them to see me as a potential candidate for the position of CEO before my father steps down," she said. "But you did not need many shares to do that, my dear." "I know but... But you know how well I have been working since I won''t the entertainment world and entered the business world. I have worked so hard to prove my worth but it does not seem to be enough," she exined. ,m "Mm-hmm," Grandma Bai nodded as if telling her to go on. "Not only that, you know that my elder sister... You know what Renxiang did in the past right?" Bai Ming asked in a small voice as if she was too ashamed to be up on that topic. It was as if she did not want to talk about such bad things about her step-sister. But deep down, Bai Ming loves scorning Bai Renxiang. She loved the fact that she and her mother were able to get Bai Renxiang into that defaming scandal. But being the innocent child she has portrayed for herself, she would put up an act like this in front of her dad, grandmother, grandfather and society. After all, she was once an actress. "Don''t even mention the name of that disgraceful child in this house," grandma Bai spat out. "Oh, grandma. Don''t be like that. It was not sister''s fault," Bai Ming pretentiously defended Bai Renxiang. "Humph. She does not deserve your defence, my dear. When will you learn to see that? Don''t be too naive." "But she is my sister and I am supposed to defend her. I don''t wang people to talk too much about it. It would not only be bad for Renxiang but our family and thepany as well. So try to see my actions too, grandma. Hmm?" "Sigh... Alright then. What about your sister?" Grandma Bai agrees. "Thank you... Well, you j ow that since that scandal... It was bad for thepany. So, since sister ran away, who would take over from dad. You know he can''t continue to stress himself forever, right?" "I know, my dear. My son would need to rest like me and your grandfather," grandma Bai sighed. "Yea. And you know that dad does not have any other child apart from me and her. So now that she is away, I wanted to be of help to dad when he decides to step down. Bit first, I need to be worthy of that position right?" Bai Ming said. "Of course, my dear. The position of a CEO is not a small matter. A capable hand is needed as well as brain and skills," grandma Bai agreed. "Exactly. But it seems that my hard work is not showing much to the board members. Mother even suggested that I try to win over some of them to my side. I have been able to do that but I still need to support of more than half of the board members if I want to be CEO. But I don''t have that." "And that is why you are optic g for bigger shares to gain a little advantage?" "Yes, grandma," Bai Minh nodded. "I suppose grandma has seen my works on thest fashion jewellery show we did. You now understand my hard work, right grandma?" "Yes, my seat. I saw it and I also know how it went trending on the market. Your talents amaze me," grandma Bai said proudly. "So that is what is bothering me. Also, now that Renxiang has inherited apany from her maternal grandfather, I am afraid she wille to fight for thepany with me since I am a product of that extramarital affair" Bai Ming bit down her lips as she fiddled with the hem of her dress. She is ying the pitiful game now. Bai Ming did not even feel ashamed to use the fact that she was a child from an extramarital affair to get her grandmother to feel a slight hint of guilt and pity for her. But if it was needed to get what she want from the old woman, then she would do it. After all, she was indeed scared that Bai Renxiang would really take away thepany. If so, what would she and her mother have to their name? Where would they get a source of wealth? They would be left with little ie to survive. "What? How can that disgraceful child still have the guts to be greedy? She already has a bigpany to herself. Is she not thinking of what you will have? You are both children of the same man. It doesn''t matter whether your mothers are different." Cupping Bai Ming''s face in her I''m, grandma Bai said, "Don''t ever think of or even say that you are a product of an extramarital affair. Your parents had you because they love you, okay?" Bai Ming nodded timidly. "Don''t worry, my dear. You have me. I will not let that disgraceful child take the only thing you have to your name. I''ll give you my shares of thepany. So, don''t think too much about it," grandma Bai said. "Really grandma?" "Really. Now let me see that smile back on your beautiful face, my dear," grandma Bai gently pinches her cheek. "Thank you, grandma. I love you so much," Bai Ming smiled and hugged grandma Bai to hide her victorious evil smile. Her n was a sess. Chapter 427 Argument ************ CHAPTER 427 After being assured by grandma Bai about the shares, Bai Ming could not smile as the old woman wanted. And just like that, they watched grandma Bai''s favourite TV series, and are lunch together. Bai Ming checked her watch to see that it was already a few minutes to two in the afternoon. She then decided to leave because she did not want to meet grandpa Bai at all. "Okay, grandma. I should get going now. I have a meeting in thirty minutes," she said. "Oh! I wished you could stay longer. I love having you around, my dear," grandma Bai patted her hands. "I would have also loved to stay longer too but... Sigh. I will try to visit you often when my schedule is free. Is that alright with you grandma?" "Yes, my dear. Let me escort you to the door." As soon as the twodies stood up to leave, the door pushed open and in came grandpa Bai. "Hah!, Honey, I had fun today. You should..." He paused as he turned to see not only his wife but a youngdy beside her. "Good afternoon, grandpa," Bai Ming greeted with a nervous smile. "Hmm. Why are you here?" Grandpa Bai questioned with an unpleasant voice. It was obvious that he did not like that she was in his home. His gaze held no warmth in them and this made Bai Ming grit her teeth. "Honey!" Grandma Bai was shocked. "Your granddaughter is here to visit us and you are asking why? Don''t be rude to the poor child." "Don''t scold grandpa. He must just be tired from his outing," Bai Ming shook her head at grandma Bai. Then she looked back to grandpa Bai, "I am d I saw you before I left. I will be going now." Bai Ming took her coat and purse from the hanger and table they kept on. "Grandma, thank you for agreeing to help me. I will see you when I see you. Bye." "You are wee, my dear. Bye," grandma Bai smiled and waved back. As soon as Bai Ming was gone and closed the door, grandma Bai''s smile dropped instantly. She turned to re at her husband who had a nonchnt gaze fixed back on her. "What was the meaning of that, Muyang?" She questioned with a firm voice. "I should be the one asking you that, Fenhua," grandpa Bai took off his coat and shoes, wore his house slipper and left to go to his room. Grandma Bai followed him. "I asked that question first. Also, why are you so cold towards that sweet child?" "You can''t expect me to be all jolly and warm and loving to a child that came fr a woman that wrecked my son''s happy married life," answered grandpa Bai. "Gasp. How could you say something like that without any remorse?" Grandma Bai quickly locked their bedroom door as they got in. "How can I not say such a thing without any remorse? That woman had no remorse when she ruined my son''s home." "Oh, stop it. Stop this nonsense. Jiang Meilin ruined her own marriage. She cheated on our son first," grandma Bai shouted. "That does not give him the right to do the same. Besides, I bet it was Guiren who cheated first," grandpa Bai stated. "What? Where did thise out from?" "Oh, well maybe it came from how Renxiang and that spawn from that woman are just a month apart in age. Have you not thought of it?" He asked. "Well, that''s because she cheated. She was just after our money." "Now you should stop it. I can''t believe you. What money? Have you forgotten that without Jiang Meilin, thepany from which ''the money''e would have long been gone," grandpa Bai said? "Yeah, whatever. And yet you spend the money going on vacations," grandma Bai''s words were sarcastic. "You know what? Forget about that, okay. I agree that I am guilty of using the money. But I will not warm up to the child of a home wrecker," grandpa Bai dered. "Muyang!" "What? Don''t give me that face. This is not the first or tenth time were are discussing this issue," gr let out a sharp breath before sitting at the edge of the bed. "Now why don'' you tell me why that girl was here, huh?" "I can''t believe you. She came to visit," grandma Bai rolled her eyes. "Oh! So after a very long time... Almost months, she remembers that she has a grandmother here," he scoffed. "Stop seeing bad things in everything that child does. Mingming has been busy. Did you not see the achievements Bai Jewelries has reached because of that fashion show?" Grandpa Bai shook his head. "Yeah right. And Renxiang was not always busy yet she still visits more often that that spawn." "Muyang!" Grandma Bai called him a name in a warning time. "What did she mean by what she said? Something about you agreeing to help her... What are you helping her with?" He ignored her warning. "It is nothing serious. She is just having a problem at thepany, that''s all," grandma Bai shrugged. "And she came to cry to you? Who does not have hard times or problems at their ce of work?" "It is not like that. Hers is different. It is a matter of shares that she needs," grandma Bai blurted out. "Shares? What do you mean by a matter of shares? Is she talking about shares of thepany?" Grandpa Bai abruptly sat up from his lying position. Grandma Bai sighed. She would have known that he would behave like this if she were to tell him. ''I should have kept this a secret from him,'' she mused in her head. "Answer me, Fenhua. Why would she need shares? For what?" He asked. "Stop getting angry already. She just needs them to have the advantage of bing a potential CEO candidate." Chapter 428 Not On My Watch ************ CHAPTER 428 "She just needs shares to add to her hard work so that she can be a potential CEO candidate." Grandpa Bai found his wife''s words to be absurd. "And whose shares would she be needing to be a potential CEO candidate? Yours?" "She looked so dejected and worried. I wanted to help her. It was my own decision. She asked me for my shares and¨C" "And you agreed? You agreed to give her your shares?" Grandpa Bai thundered. "Yes, I agreed. What is wrong with that, Muyang? Why are you behaving like this? I want to support my granddaughter who wants to support her father and the image of thepany. What is wrong with that?" Grandma Bai''s brows were no furrows? She too was finding her husband''s sudden attitude to be absurd. She was confused as to why he was being too cold and hateful to Bai Ming. "What image and what support?" "Well since that disgraceful child has but nothing but shame unto this family and has even left us, the only filial grandchild we have... the only child that did not bring shame and disgrace to this family has chosen to be of help to us. So what is wrong in support her with my shares?" "Everything is wrong, you hear me? EVERYTHING. If she can''t improve herself by herself that she is a potential candidate for the position of CEO, then she is not worthy of it," he said. "Then who is worthy? That disgrace of a grandchild?" Grandma Bai questioned. "Yes. Renxiang. She is worthy because she is the legitimate daughter of Guiren," grandpa Bai replied. "Even though... Renxiang already has apany to herself. Why can''t you want Mingming to have this one to herself? She is also Guiren''s daughter." "Illegitimate daughter," he corrected. "As long as his blood... the same blood that runs through Renxiang''s veins runs through hers, then she is entitled to head thepany. Besides, if Renxiang heads thepany, it would affect its image," grandma Bai tried to make him see things in her light. "How so?" "Thepany does not need a CEO who sells herself to get business deals," grandma Bai said. "So, it is an illegitimate child thepany needs as its CEO?" "Don''t call her that," grandma Bai spat out. "Then don''t call Renxiang a disgraceful child. Everyone makes mistakes and you are about to make one by giving your shares to that girl," grandpa Bai mmed his palms on the bed. "Well then... It would be my mistake and not yours. I want to support my granddaughter," grandma Bai deres. "You are right," grandpa Bai stood up and walked to the door. "It is your mistake and not mine." Grandma Bai''s eyes shone. Now they were on the same page. "So you agree to¨C" "But I will not let you make that mistake when I am here," he turned to her. "Not on my watch, Fenhua. Not on my watch." With that, grandpa Bai opened the door and left the room. Grandma Bai was left speechless as she watched the husband leave the room just like that. She was so angry and shocked that she could not even stand up to follow him. She knew that she had lost this argument. Her husband was serious about this and he would make sure that he does not give her shares to Bai Ming. But if her husband has set his mind on his decision, so was she. She would not back down now. She has already promised that she would do this for the benefit of thepany. Without further ado, grandma Bai went back downstairs to get her phone. She has expected to see her husband other but to her dismay and relief, he was not in the living room. "Where did he go now?" She mumbled a question. She called one of the maids and asked about the whereabouts of grandpa Bai. She was told that he just left the mansion again. "What? He left again? Where? Did he mention the ce he was going to?" Grandma Bai asked the make. "No, madam. He just left. He seemed to be angry, might I add," the maid said. "Sigh. No worries then. Inform me as soon as he gets back, okay?" "Yes, madam." "Good. You can go and continue what you were doing," grandma Bai waved her off. "Alright, madam. If you need anything else, please do not hesitate to call me." "Hmm." With that, the maid bowed before she excused herself. Grandma Bai sat down and picked up her phone from the side table. "That old man thinks he can control me and tell me what my decisions should be and not be. Hmph," sheined as she scrolled through her phone. "I should call mywyer to discuss this thing with him." ?????? Bai Renxiang was way too tired from trying on one dress to another. Each dress she tried, ording to her mother and mother-inw, we''re good for her but they were not good enough for the wedding party. Bai Renxiang could not get what they wanted. Even the staff attending to them were confused. In the end, they bought clothes for her to wear on other asions and agreed to Bai Renxiang''s suggestions of going to the mall Jiang Corporation and Emperor''s Enterprise owned together. There, Ning Xiaozhi and Yi Changying picked a suitable outfit for the wedding. And of course, they snapped and sent to Bei Suzy for her opinion. Also, Jiang Meilin and Mrs Li finally picked a ''worthy'' outfit for the party. Bai Renxiang could not be any happier. But her happiness was short lives when they started picking more and making her try them on. Meanwhile, Li Fengjin who was in a meeting kept getting messages from his mother. They were all pictures of Bai Renxiang in different gowns. He smiles when he saw how gorgeous she looked in all of them. [Buy them all.] Chapter 429 Hubby ************ CHAPTER 429 Mrs Li was so excited about the shopping spree they were in. She was even more excited to tease her son by sending him pictures she secretly took of Bai Renxiang in every outfit she tried. And by doing this, she felt young again. Mrs Li sighed in contempt after sending thest picture to Li Fengjin. It only took a few seconds before her phone dinged. [But them all.] She read out the message Li Fengjin just sent. Her smile broadened and her eyes twinkled. "He never fails me," she mumbled. [You can count on me when ites to things like this. I will buy all that she likes. *wink emoji*] After typing the message, Mrs Li pressed the sent icon and kept her phone. She giggled. Jiang Meilin who was by her side furrowed her brows. "You look like the bride''s mother stead of me," shemented with a smile of her own. "Oh, Mei. Don''t mind me. My excitement can''t be contained," Mrs Li said. After shopping for appropriate dresses, they further went for shoes jewellery purses bed roe they finally made stopped at a restaurant. Out of everyone, Bai Renxiang was the more tired one. And surprisingly, her mothers bought everything she liked. Even to the extent that she had to pretend not to like some to avoid them buying it. ''Where are they nning to buy the whole mall in City S? Geez!'' Bai Renxiang thought. Since it was already close to evening, they decided to call it a day. But she still had another schedule with the girls since it was the weekend. ording to them, they would be having an all-girls outing. "Don''t forget about tomorrow," Yi Changying reminded her. "I doubt I will. Bye," Bai Renxiang replied. They made their goodbyes for the day before boarding their different rides. ~In Li Fengjin''s house~ By the time Mrs Li and Bai Renxiang came home, dinner was already prepared. It was a good thing that they are just snacks at the restaurant. They had dinner together and a little chat before retiring to bed. "How was your day?" Li Fengjin asked while massaging her feet. Although he already knew how it was from their earlier discussion, he still wanted to ask her. He just loved doing that and so did she. "You did not tell me that your mother loved shopping so much like my mum," Bai Renxiang said. "Well, you did not tell me that your mother also lived shopping," he countered and they bothughed. "Then, the faultes from the both of us... Hah! I honestly had a nice time but I was so exhausted. They made me try every outfit they picked out and the ones I said I like." "It is no wonder your feet are hurting," Li Fengjin said and chuckled. "Yeah. Luckily for me, my hubby is the best foot massager in the whole world." As soon as these words left Bai Renxiang''s lips, Li Fengjin''s hands that were working on her small feet stopped. "What did you just say?" "Huh?" She muttered in confusion. "What did you say just now? Repeat it," he said. "I said that you are the best foot massager in the whole world," Bai Renxiang repeated. "No... Not that. Something else," he shook his head. "That I lucky?" "No... You called me with that endearment. I want to hear it again," Li Fengjin''s eyes blinked in expectation. "Hubby?" She asked. "Yes... Say it again. Call me that again... Please." "Is that why you stopped the foot massage?" Bai Renxiang questioned instead. Li Fengjin''s face fell. That was not what he wanted to hear. Why was his woman torturing him like this? "My love, don''t be like this, hmm? I really want to hear you call me that again. I will continue the foot massage after," he begged. "Why? Just continue the massage and I will call you whatever you want me to call you," Bai Renxiang said. Li Fengjin sighed. He moved closer to her face until their lips were almost touching. "My love, call me with that endearment again," he whispered sexily on her lips. Bai Renxiang gulped at the turn of the event. At one moment he was begging and now... His voice still held a tone of plea but there was also a demand. A seductive demand. "You are not saying anything?" Li Fengjin asked. He captured her lower lip in his. A small kiss and then he but down on it... softly before flicking his tongue over it. Bai Renxiang''s breath hitched. Her breathing was bingboured and her eyes were almost closed. "My love, say it," Li Fengjin demanded yet again. ''How can she be getting lost while leaving me hanging? Ah! This woman is driving me nuts,'' He thought. "Hubby..." Bai Renxiang called him. "Hmm. Again," he smacks another kiss on her lips. "Hubby, can I get that foot massage now?" She asked. "Yeah. But how about a full body massage instead?" Li Fengjin deepened the kiss as his hand slowly slide up from her foot. "Mmm... Just the foot," Bai Renxiang moaned into the kiss. "Are you sure? I am not only good at foot massage, you know. I am also an expert in full-body massage. You will enjoy it I promise," he said. "Al- Alright." "Good girl. Now rx your back on the bed and let hubby take care of you for the night." The rest of the night was filled with Bai Renxiang''s pleasured filled moans as Li Fengjin ''took care'' of her. He gave her not only a full-body massage but lots of kisses on every part of her voluptuous body and sweet lips. But she made sure to also try to please him as well. She would feel guilty if she was the only one that would be ''taken care'' of tonight. After all, they were going to be one soon. So what she feels, he would feel. Chapter 430 [Bonus Chapter]Spill ************ CHAPTER 430 The next morning, the couple woke up feeling refreshed and bashful, especially Bai Renxiang. When she recalled how their night ended, she could not help but bite down on her lips to stop herself from squealing. She blushed at her naughty attitude. Then a kissnded on her lips for the first time that day. "Good morning, my love," Li Fengjin greeted. His morning voice was low, husky and sexy. Bai Renxiang inwardly wish that he would talk like that all day. But damn! His normal voice was still sexy to her ears. These thoughts she was having first thing this morning were surprising to her but she weed them nheless. "What have I told you about biting your lips, my love?" She heard him ask. "I''m sorry. Your morning voice just sounded so hot and sexy. I can''t help it," Bai Renxiang blurted without thinking. Li Fengjin was taken aback by her words. He stared wide-eyed at her. "Did you just say that I sound hot and sexy in the morning?" He asked with a smirk. "Pretend you did not hear any of that," she bit her lips again with tightly shut eyes. She was mentally berating herself for even being bothered with the act of her biting her lip. ''How could you have said something like that without thinking, Renxiang? Gosh, you are so stupidly in love.'' p "I think I will also have to make punishing you a habit of mine then," Li Fengjin said before diving in for another kiss. Since she could not stop her habit of biting her lips then he would make it a habit of his to always punish her like this. After all, the one giving the punishment and the one being punished loved the punishment. Li Fengjin made this kiss more passionate and awakening than the first gentle one. Bai Renxiang even purred while they were at it and it made Li Fengjin smile. "Sigh... You are the best woman to be my better half," he said after they broke from the kiss. "Good morning," was the only words Bai Renxiang could make out as a response after the kiss. What else could she say after that? Someone needs to reset her brain back on track for the day. She was losing it real good. "Hehehe," he let out a lowugh. "You are so cute. I won''t just keep you here with me forever and do all kinds of things with you. Both sinful and non-sinful." Bai Renxiang blushed at his shameless words. "But as much as I want that, I also want you to enjoy yourself with the girls. It''s your girl''s time out, right?" "Hmm," she nodded. "Alright, time to get up from bed and prepare." "What will you do today? Will you also spend time with the boys?" She asked as they both left the bed and started arranging it. It was a habit they had formed and gotten used to. Very sweet. "Well, yeah. I will spend a little time with them and then I and Xiaojin would have the rest of the day together. Sounds great, right?" "Mm-hmm. I can see you have started knowing how to bond with him. I told you you can do it... Even without my help," she smiled. "I still want your help though. Sigh... Now I see shy you mostly spend time with his part from work. I think I am getting enchanted. Our son is so fun to be with," Li Fengjin said. Bai Renxiangughed and shook her head at him. After they were done making the bed, Bai Renxiang went ahead to get ready for her outing while Li Fengjin went downstairs. It did not take even thirty minutes when Ning Xiaozhi and Yi Changying came to pick her up. They journeyed together and did the same for Bei Suzy. "Okaydies, our first stop today is going to be the spa," Ning Xiaozhi announced as she drove. "Yes. I have been meaning to go to one for quite some time now," Bei Suzy said. "Me too. Also, it is necessary for our winter bride. Your body needs to be well taken care of before your marriage and in preparation for your honeymoon," Yi Changying winked at Bai Renxiang who sat at the back. She blushed as the words ''taken care'' fell on her ears. Her mind instantly took her down memoryne. It reyed all the scenes of herst night''s experience with Li Fengjin. "Hey, baby girl. What''s tge blush for?" Bro Suzy''s question piqued the curiosity of the otherdies. "It''s nothing," Bai Renxiang quickly shook the thought off her mind. But she was already info some questioning when she met the three pairs of eyes staring at her. "Renxiang. Sweetie, there is always a reason behind every girl''s instant pink sh red cheeks," Ning Xiaozhi stated. She quickly averted get eyes to the road and on Bai Renxiang then on the road. She wanted to see the reaction of her best friend. "Xiaozhi, if you don''t focus on driving, we might not make it to the spa," Bai Renxiang said. "Don''t try to swerve our attention away from you. You just blushed at something Changying said," Bei Suzy countered. "Yeah. What could that be? But I doubt if anything I said could result in you blushing," Yi Changying added. "Then maybe it is not what you said but something she thought of," Ning Xiaozhi analysed. "It''s nothing any of you should be bothered with. Truly." "Girl, saying that has increased our thirst to know," Bei Suzyughed. "Come on. It is time for girls to gossip. Spill," Yi Changying urged. "No," Bai Renxiang shook her head. "Spill! Spill! Spill!" They began to chant. "I''m not saying anything." "Spill! Spill! Spill!" "Come on guys. It''s supposed to be private." "Spill it anyway!" "Okay fine. Jin took care of mest night," Bsi Renxiang spilt the beans. "How?" "A... body massage." SCREECH Chapter 431 Call From Lisa ************* CHAPTER 431 As soon as those two words fell out of Bai Renxiang''s lips, the car came to a screeching halt and Ning Xiaozhi immediately stepped on the brakes. Thank God for the fact they were all lurking in their seat belts or else they would have been wincing in pain by now. Before any of them could utter a word ofint at Ning Xiaozhi or of surprise at what Bai Renxiang just told them, Ning Xiaozhi beat them to it. "A BODY WHAT NOW?" Ning Xiaozhi shouted. "This was why I did not want to tell you guys anything," Bai Renxiang sighed. "What? Why would you not tell us anything? This is huge, baby girl," Ning Xiaozhi eximed. "Uhm Xiaozhi, I think we should move. We are being a roadblock," Bei Suzy said. "Shoot! I forgot," Ning Xiaozhi quickly stepped on the gas pedal and drove off. "So... How was the body massage?" Yi Changying asked while wiggling her brows. "I''m not going any further than that. It is embarrassing enough that I told you he gave me a body massage," Bai Renxiang turned her blushing face to the window. The girls burst into sweetughter seeing their winter bride being all shy. Cute. The rest of the journey to the spa was filled with different tales of their boyfriend and themselves. It was really girls'' gossip. Their time at the spa was no less fun. Bai Renxiang was having a great time. It was a first-time experience for her and she loved it. Now, this was what she called living her youth. After the spa, they went for manicures and pedicures before they hit a hair salon. Then, they went to watch a romance genre movie together. Finally, they stopped to get enough snacks for their road trip. "Have you guys been on a road trip before? Like... Not actually a road trip but just drive around the city?" Ning Xiaozhi asked. "Yes, I have," answered Yi Changying. "Me too. I used to do that a lot with myte parents," Bei Suzy smiled. "Oh... I am so sorry," Ning Xiaozhi apologised. "It''s okay. No need to apologise. I''ve learnt to ept it with Shaoming''s help." "Ah! That Shaoming of yours is a sweetheart," Yi Changyingmented. "Hehehe. He is," Bei Suzy chuckled. "So, winter bride have you gone on a timeless long drive?" Yi Changying asked. "I have not been to one since I was a kid. Just except that one time I tagged along with Xiaozhi on her motorbike," Bai Renxiang replied. "You have a motorbike?" Bei Suzy and Yi Changying asked at once. There was this awe and admiration in their eyes. Ning Xiaozhi chuckled seeing their expression. "Yes, I do have a motorbike." "It is as expected from a rebellious heiress of the Ning Empire," Bai Renxiang winked at them. "So cool. Can you take us on a ride one day? It''s one of my dreams to ride one someday," Bei Suzy asked. "Sure, darling." "Ah! I am so excited," Bei Suzy squealed. "So, let''s get down on this drive shall we?" Yi Changying asked. "Yeah!" By the time they got to a quiet road, Ning Xiaozhi pressed a button in the car and its roof parted open. Yi Changying then passed them matching ck sses for the vibes of the drive. "Oh. My. God! I had no idea that this Mazda was a convertible," Bai Renxiang eximed. "Well, it is a Mazda MX-5 Miata after all," Ning Xiaozhi smiled and winked at her through the rearview mirror. "This is going to be my best road trip drive ever!" Yi Changying shouted. "Woo-hoo!!" They kept on chatting, squealing, taking pictures for the memories and not to forget switching drivers. It was one heck of a ride as they enjoyed their snacks and sang along to the music ying on the stereo. "This is the life," Bai Renxiang shouted with careless abandon. She stood up with her arms spread wide apart as she let the breeze collide against her skin. Her hair moved recklessly around her. What amount of fun could measure to this? This experience. This outing with your people who do not look down on you but care for you... This togetherness helped increase their bonding as friends. They got to know more about one another better. This is the real definition of a girl''s time out. ~In Wang Tingxiao''s apartment~ Wang Tingxiao had been swamped with work during the week so this weekend, he nned to rx at home while eating and watching a movie since there was no work for him to do today. He was busy enjoying himself with a ss of freshly made juice and spicy hot noodles when his phone rang. He saw the caller ID and his normally stoic face bloomed with a sweet smile. His dearest girlfriend, Lisa was calling. Sigh... He felt loved and blessed. "Hello, Li. How are¨C" "Tingxiao, help," Lisa''s scared and teary voice fell on his ears. Wang Tingxiao''s smile dropped in an instant. Something is wrong with his Lisa and she is crying and feeling scared. "Lisa! What''s wrong? Talk to me. Why are you crying?" He asked. "Tingxiao, pl-pleasee here... He is... He is here again... Dong Yang... He is making trouble with your men outside the apartment.," Lisa stuttered in fear as more tears fell from her eyes. "Lisa, calm down," Wang Tingxiao said as he stood up from the kitchen stool. "I''m scared, Tingxiao. There are... there are gunshots. Pleasee back." Her weeping was uncontroble. She literally was trembling where she was squatting in the kitchen. Her fear for this Dong Yang knew no bounds. It was traumatising. "Listen to me, Li. You have to calm down and stay inside the house. Don''te out. Go to the inner secret room and stay there. Don''te out, okay?" He instructed. "O-okay." "Wait for me. Please, don''t leave that room. I won''t let him touch you so wait for me inside that room. Go there now." Chapter 432 Dong Yang ************ CHAPTER 432 As soon as Wang Tingxiao ended the call with Lisa, he dashed to his room to change out of his sleepwear to casual clothes. While he was at it, he made a call to the backup team he had for Lisa''s safety and ordered them to go to the apartment he and Lisa lived in. After that, he picked up a small travel bag that had his ammunition and ced it on the bed. He went back to his closet and took another travel bag that was much smaller than the first and empty. He put a few of his clothes inside and stacked a few guns in the bag too. Once he was done, he kept the ammunition bag and took his car key and wallet on the bedside table before he left the room. Wang Tingxiao did not even bother with the food he left half touched in the kitchen. He left the house properly secured before driving off to the airport. Then he called Li Fengjin. "Hey, Tingxiao. What''s up?" Li Fengjin asked in a cheerful voice. "Fengjin, I have to go back to City X now," Wang Tingxiao went straight to the point. Li Fengjin''s brows furrowed. Whenever Wang Tingxiao would call him by his name it meant three things. It was either when they were having fun with the boys or with their family andstly... something was wrong. "What is the problem?" He asked. His cheerful voice had been ditched. "It''s Lisa. That Dong Yang is at my apartment again and he causing real trouble," Wang Tingxiao exined. "Have you sent the backup team over before calling me?" "Yes." "Good. I will send more men there. Take the ne back. There is no time to start booking a flight," he said. "Thank you. I promise toe back as soon as I have settled things there." "Don''t rush things. Stay with Lisa and onlye back when she is stable. She needs you now more than ever." "But¨C" "That''s an order, Tingxiao. It''s not a request. Don''t be so dedicated to me now. Use it for Lisa," Li Fengjin cut him off. "Alright. Thanks, man," Wang Tingxiao said. "Anytime. Now step on that gas pedal already, will you?" "Right on it." Wang Tingxiao ended the called and exhaled sharply. "Wait for me safely,obe. Please." Meanwhile, Li Fengjin''s call had alerted Ye Chaoxiang and Yang Chen. As soon as he removed the phone from his ear to ce a call, they questioned him about it. "What happened?" "Something came up at Tingxiao''s apartment. That bastard is back and Lisa is there," Li Fengjin said. "That guy is either too crazy to be stupid or he has just got some psychopath''s guts," Yang Chen fumed. "I think it is both," Ye Chaoxiang said. "Me too," Li Fengjin nodded and ced his phone back on his ears. The person he was calling had received the call and Li Fengjin dished out orders to him. After making sure his orders were being carried out, he ended the call. "I think he is in some dangerous stuff for him to still act without fear. I mean after the warning Tingxiao gave him," Ye Chaoxiang reasoned. "That can also be a reason for his boldness. He possibly knows that Tingxiao is not someone he should mess with and so are the people backing him," Yang Chen said. "Well, if he knows all these and he is still trying to mess with Tingxiao''s woman, then he is testing a sleeping demon," Li Fengjin tapped on the armrest of the couch he was sitting on. "And that is not going to go well with him," Yang Chen shook his head in pity for Dong Yang. Dong Yang was once Lisa Chen''s boyfriend. But she broke up with him and left because he was being abusive to her. It was so serious that sometimes Lisa had nightmares of those traumatising days. But even after their break up and Lisa leaving him to settle in City X, the crazy guy did not want to let her go. He was obsessed with her, was his reason. But the truth was that it was the beating he gave her that he was obsessed with and not Lisa. He wanted a punching bag, a sex ve and a weak woman who was scared of him. And Lisa so happened to her fall into his hands and he made her fit perfectly into that type of woman. So, since she wanted nothing to do with him anymore and summoned the courage to break their rtionship and run away, Dong Yang was enraged. He tracked her down to her current location in City X and would pay her a ''visit'' when he wanted to let out his anger or his sexual needs. Lisa had reported the case to the police and had them station some men in her apartment for safety. But things remained the same and even got worse after Dong Yang dealt with the policemen who never came back to help her. Later on, things became difficult as soon as Lisa met Wang Tingxiao and they fell for each other. Dong Yang visited one day but instead of meeting his prey alone, he met another man with her. He turned into an angry bull but Wang Tingxiao was angrier and more animalistic than him. Dong Yang was beaten to an unrecognisable pulp and thrown out of Lisa''s home. Wang Tingxiao convinced Lisa to move in with him so that he could protect her more just in case. Days and weeks passed and there was no Dong Yang in their lives. She was relieved that he was scared of her new boyfriend and would not bother her again. But she was wrong. Just like a stubborn goat, Doing Yang found her again and almost raped her had Wang Tingxiao not arrived in the nick of time. The same beating, even worse transpired and Dong Yang was not heard of. Chapter 433 Down In Blood, Up In Flames ************ CHAPTER 433 p After Wang Tingxiao had beaten the living daylight out of the goatish Dong Yang, he would always station some men to surround the premises of his home. He did not want history repeating itself again and maybe he will end up arrivingte when the deed would have been done. The next step he took was to take his girlfriend, Lisa, to the best therapist. Yes. All that has happened to her kept hunting her in every one of her dreams every single night. He wanted her to break free from that fear and weaknesses Dong Yang had forcefully bound her with. Things went wellter even as the first few times were hellish for the couple. But Lisa started recovering and it was all worth it. In a matter of time, they could leave their lives like other couples do... without nightmares of fear. Wang Tingxiao got daily reports from his men. They had seen Doing Yang wandering around but he did nothing suspiciously dangerous. Wang Tingxiao then appointed bodyguards to follow Lisa for her safety. Then came his warning. Dong Yang had somehow managed to get into Lisa''s phone and would send her numerous videos of when they were together and how he handled her. That was when Wang Tingxiao had enough. He found Dong Yang roaming one day, he caught him best hell into it and gave him a sound warning. "If you EVERe here, stalk my woman and keep sending her those pieces of garbage, I SWEAR in my name that I am going to chop off those f*cking little balls between your legs, feed it to you along with a bomb." Dong Yang was trembling in fear as he nodded frantically. He could see the raw range in Wang Tingxiao''s eyes and he knew better than to go against his warning. "Good. Now SCRAM, you little piece of sh*t and don''t let me see you even if it is by mistake." Ever since that day, weeks, months and years passed and there was no sign of Dong Yang. Lisapleted her therapy and life became normal for them. But no! That demon sent from the pit of hell, could not just stay put in the little hideout he had stayed for years. He came creeping out of the hellhole to bother Lisa and he is doing so with guns. "Dong Yang, you better be prepared for what you want. ''Cause your balls are about to go down in blood and up in mes," Wang Tingxiao mumbled. It was just ten minutes left before he arrives in City S. His blood was already boiling and his onyx ck eyes were enough to freeze and ocean. The men that Li Fengjin had sent with him in the ne could not help but shiver. Their boss and his assistant were cut from the same mould in this aspect. The Wang Tingxiao seated there now was not their usual calm and stoic man. This one was too calm and scary for their liking. The atmosphere in the ne was suffocating. ''Sigh. I pity the human being that had the guts to mess with this guy.'' That was their thoughts. The ne came to stop finally. Wang Tingxiao wasted no time sitting anymore. He had the love of his life to save. There was no time to sit down and think. He can start thinking when he gets a hold of that b*st*rd. Wang Tingxiao''s long legs took him to the waiting car as quickly as they could. He took the keys from the driver and got into the car. This was one of the times he wished Yimo would be the one driving. Before the other men could catch up he was gone. Wang Tingxiao literally surpassed the normal speed limit of driving. He kept chanting in his mind that Lisa should be safe and wait for him. Since Wang Tingxiao''s house was in a kind of secluded area but not too secluded, no one knew about the gun battle going on. It was at this time did he regret not moving to a ce that was not as quiet and lonely as his. But he needed and wanted Lisa and himself to have peace of mind. But to hell with that now, especially when that psychopath was still alive. Their lives will never be at peace if Dong Yang was not ripped out of it. Just as Lisa had said, the gun battle was still on. Wang Tingxiao could notice, that Dong Yang was not alone. He brought some other hooligans with him and they were armed to the teeth. But so were his men. He pulled over in front of the house gate, hitting any of Dong Yang''s men that were on his way. As quickly as he did, his men covered his back as he rushed into the house to check for Lisa. And just as he got to his house, he met him. Dong Yang was in his living room. The two men stood face to face. They both had their eyes opened wide in shock and disbelief. But as soon as Wang Tingxiao was shocked it changed into blood lust and rage. His eye narrowed in an instant. "Well, well, well. The look has finallye to grace the asion... The hero lover boy. Long time no see, Wang Tingxiao," Dong Yang said in mockery. He had a gun pointed at Wang Tingxiao and thetter was doing the same thing. Wang Tingxiao really had to give it to this guy. He must have had the heart of a lion for breakfast before he came here. "I see we came at the same time. I was just barging in through the window while you barged in... through the door," Dong Yang had a crazy smile on his face. "You are the only one barging in¨C" "Into your house, I know. But you have my prey in here. So I am here to take it." BANG Chapter 434 BANG ************ CHAPTER 434 The way Wang Tingxiao was seeing things, this Dong Yang does not care who he was dealing with as far as he got his ''prey''. This was more than an obsession but what it was, he could not put a name on it. "Now tell me where she is and I will end your life quickly, lover boy," Dong Yang was now ready to pull the trigger at any moment or movement. "The one doing the ending of life here... is ME." As soon as those words from out of Wang Tingxiao''s mouth, a loud sound of a gunshot resounded in the quiet living room. BANG Dong Yang shot at him. But thank God for his fast reflexes, Wang Tingxiao was able to move quickly and also fire his shot. His opponent was also quick. ''It looks like he has polished his skills since thest time,'' Wang Tingxiao thought. The shootout continued. ss, flower vases, and furniture were destroyed. They continued until they both knocked out each other weapons from their hands... Be it a dagger or another gun. Now, it was time forbat. True to his thoughts, Dong Yang had done more than polishing his skills. He was almost matching Wang Tingxiao''s speed and strength. But Wang Tingxiao would not be defeated. He would not be the assistant of the richest and most envied man in the whole of China for nothing. Punch here and there resulting in bleeding nose and mouth including broken bones. The fight was fierce, brutal and uncultured. If Dong Yang thinks that he was the only one who grew up on the dangerous streets, then he should think again. By this time blood had soiled the fists of both men. The brawl seemed to be never-ending. None of them was willing to give up and they both had the same force drive. Lisa Chen. One to take and abuse. While the other to kill for and protect. Long gone was the gentleman in Wang Tingxiao. What remained was the demon in possession of his soul, mind and body. As for Dong Yang, he was never normal in the first ce. Anytime he managed tond a punch on Wang Tingxiao, he wouldugh maniacally. He was enjoying this because he had waited so long and had to deal with his inner crazed self for years without Lisa. And it was all because of this man he was fighting tooth and nail with. So taking Wang Tingxiao out brought sheer pleasure to him. "Hahahaha! How do you like the new me, lover boy?" Dong Yang asked as they exchanged blows and kicks. "I bet my Lisa would love it." Hearing Dong Yang take Lisa''s name further fueled Wang Tingxiao''s blood lust and range. His eyes were blood red and his veins were protruding on his forehead and arms. As soon as he got a hold of Dong Yang, he head-booted him. Dong Yang staggered back in a few steps and shook his head. He was trying to get his blurry vision to clear up. Wang Tingxiao took another opportunity of hisck of attention andnded a heavy punch on Dong Yang''s side. CRACK SPLURT Dong Yang coughed out blood and his eyes grew wide. Before he could recover, Wang Tingxiao ruthlessly smacked his elbows on his back. "Aaarrrggghhh!!!" Dong Yang screamed in pain and fell t on the cold-bloodied tiled floor. "I warned you not toe here again," Wang Tingxiao pulled his hair up. "Damn you, you motherf*cker," Dong Yang grunted as he tried to use his hands to push Wang Tingxiao off. "But you just don''t listen." GBISH BANG Wang Tingxiao dealt him a blow before smashing Dong Yang''s head on one of the paintings in the living room. This was exactly how he treated Lisa. Just the thought of it riled him up more. The both of them were panting hard. Their cheat heaving up and down and their breathing were haggard. Dong Yang slowly stood up from where he fell. He wiped off the blood stain that was flowing from his head down his eyes. Then he spat out a tooth before smiling. His eyes red daggers and boring holes in Wang Tingxiao''s head but thetter was unshaken by it. Instead, he refuted those stares with his own bone-chilling death re. For a moment there Dong Yang trembled involuntarily and Wang Tingxiao could see the terror in his eyes. "Now it is my turn to smile andugh as I DEAL with you," Wang Tingxiao said. He wore a more terrifying maniac smile than the one Dong Yang had and his eyes did not seem to be returning to their normal small size anytime soon. They remained wide and crazed. As if they beard a whistle, theyunched at each other at the same time and continued the fight. It carried on until Dong Yang yed a fast one on Wang Tingxiao. He stabbed his right abdomen and twisted the dagger. Wang Tingxiao''s brows furrowed in pain and blood spilt from his mouth. He quickly managed to kick Dong Yang off him and out came the dagger. ''Damn it! I can''t lose now. Lisa needs me. Get up, Wang Tingxiao. Stand up!'' He willed himself. And just as he did, Dong Yang quickly followed. They charged toward each other again like madmen. One with a dagger and the other with nothing but his balled fist. "Aaaahhhhh!" "Aaaahhhhh!" BANG There was a momentary pause. It was as if everything went silent and into slow motion. Nobody was moving, no sound was made. One step back. Two steps back. Who was shot? Who shot? Dong Yang wanted tough but, it was blood that sshed out instead of words. He looked down at his side where blood had soaked his navy blue shirt. He was the one who was shot but not by Wang Tingxiao. Slowly, he turned to his side where the bullet must have been shot from. There Lisa stood shaken with a pistol sped tightly in her hands. "How dare you¨C" BANG A headshot was next. Chapter 435 Safe ************ CHAPTER 435 Wang Tingxiao and Dong Yang were shocked at who shot the gun. Lisa, with tears still dripping from her wide eyes and her whole body trembling. Dong Yang''s insides burned in rage. How could this weak sex toy of his shoot him? How dare this pathetic woman point a pistol at him, Dong Yang? ''She is going to pay,'' he thought. "How dare you¨C" "Aaaahhhhh!" BANG Another bullet pierced through his skull just as ge was about to move toward her. Lisa shut her eyes closed when she fired the bullet. She had done so on impulse and in great fear. Dong Yang''s now lifeless body fell on the floor like a piece of useless wood. THUD It was only at the loud sound did Wang Tingxiaoe back to his senses. He trailed from the dead body with a hole on the head to Lisa who was still shaking. Her eyes were closed and her head was turned to the side. "Lisa," Wang Tingxiao called her softly and carefully. He did not want to alert her or else his body might be the next thing to fall lifeless on the floor. "Stay away from me," Lisa shouted. "Lisa it''s me, your¨C" "Don''t!" She shouted again when she heard his footstep. "Don''te closer or I will shoot you. I''m not scared of you, Dong Yang. Any more move from you and I''ll shoot your balls," she frighteningly threatened, her eyes still closed. Wang Tingxiao would haveughed if the situation was not serious right now. She was threatening a dangerous man with her eyes closed and yet she says she is not scared of him. How funny. "Lisa, Dong Yang is dead. It''s me, Tingxiao," he tried to convince her while taking quiet steps closer. "Ting... Tingxiao?" "Yes, babe. It''s me and no one else. I''m here now. Open your eyes and look at me, okay?" As if she was cast under a spell, Lisa slowly opened her eyes. Her wet eyshes fluttered slowly as she turned her head. Her gaze met with Wang Tingxiao''s calm and loving ones. The pistol in her hands dropped to the floor and tears spilt more from her eyes. "Tingxia¨C aaahhh!!" Lisa screamed when her eyes unintentionally met the dead body on the floor. She stumbled back and tripled on her footing causing her to fall butt-t on the floor. "Lisa calmed down" Wang Tingxiao quickly enveloped in his warm embrace and slowly rubbed her back. "I killed... I killed someone. I killed him," she muttered. "Yes you did but it was for a reasonable cause." "That makes me a... a murderer?" "No. No, you are not a murderer. Think of it as self-defence. Yeah, self-defence," Wang Tingxiao said. Lisa continued to weep in his arms. "I was so scared that he... that he would take me away *sob* I''m scared, Tingxiao. I don''t want to stay here anymore. *sob* I don''t want to stay anywhere that you are not... Please." "You won''t. We will now. I''m here now. Nothing is going to happen to you. You are safe as long as you have me," he ced a kiss on her head. While he was helping Lisa calm down, Wang Tingxiao''s men came into the house. They were stunned to see the damage, the dead body and the couple hugging on the floor in the living room. "Help me clean up this mess," Wang Tingxiao ordered as he carried Lisa out of the house. Lisa clung to him like a Ko. She was not ready to leave him or raise her head from his neck. Since he was tired, one of the men drove them to another apartment he owned. "Babe, have some water," he offered her. After taking a few gulps of water, Lisa went back to her position on his neck. One of her hands slid down to his waist and felt something sticking in the way. Lisa frowned. She moved away to look at her hand only to see red fluid on it. "Tingxiao... Blood. You are bleeding?" "It''s nothing serious. Let''s get you home first and then I can attend to it," Wang Tingxiao pushed her face back to where it was before. "What do you mean? You are wounded. Let me see," Lisa stubbornly astride him and raised his shirt. "Gasp," she gasped when she saw the wounded. It looked deep and wide and blood had already dried around and on the wound. She looked up to see that Wang Tingxiao had turned his head to the window. ''He must be in pain and yet ge is still thinking of my safety. It was Dong Yang who stabbed him. It is all because of me,'' she thought. The dam of tears that had seemed to be closed opened again. "Hey," Wang Tingxiao wiped her eyes. "What''s wrong?" "You are wounded because of... all because of me," she said between her sobs. "That''s not true... Well, it is because of you but not like that. Don''t feel bad because of that." "But you must be hurting." "Tsk. Silly girl. This is nothing at all. I can even take loads of bullets for you." "Now is not the time to be cheesy," Lisa smacked his chest. Wang Tingxiao let out a lowugh. "It is for you and not because of you. It is something I would do anytime as far as it is for you. So don''t worry. I''m okay," he assured her. "Let''s go to the hospital first," Lisa suddenly said. "There is no need for that. Let''s just go¨C" "Take us to the hospital quick," she told the driver. "Yes, ma''am," the driver nodded. Wang Tingxiao sighed. There was no use for him to start arguing with her. She had already won as soon as she saw the stab wound. Also, she was just too stubborn and would not listen to what will say, so... "I am so happy I came early, Lisa. Thank God you are okay and with me." Chapter 436 Hes Dead ************ CHAPTER 436 While they were on the way to the hospital, Lisa found a clean towel and wet it with the bottle of water she did not finish. Then she wiped off the blood on his face with one end of the towel. Then she proceeded to clean the wound on his abdomen with the other end. Wang Tingxiao refused at first, insisting that they should get to the hospital first. But Lisa was adamant. She even got help from the driver who brought out methted ointment and bandages from nowhere. Wang Tingxiao had no choice but to give up. By the time Lisa was done, his forehead was covered in sweat.His breathing was no longer calm but he tried to keep it low. He was in pain no doubt but he kept up an expressionless front. Seeing this, Lisa''s heart ached but it still could not help but let itself be enveloped by warmth and the love he had for her. She leaned closer to him and ce a kiss on his lips, starting Wang Tingxiao for a quick second. Then he responded. "Thank you for always being there for me, protecting me despite my ws and past. Thank you for loving me still," she whispered as their foreheads were joined. "Thank you too. I love you, Lisa." "I love you more." As soon as they got to the hospital, another of their trustworthy doctor attended to Wang Tingxiao. "Thank God your girlfriend took care of the wound before you came here. You would have had an infection by now, Tingxiao. It was a very deep and wide wound. You should''ve been careful when dealing with people," the doctor said as soon as he finished stitching up the opened wound. "You see," Lisa eyed Wang Tingxiao. "Thanks and Hi Jun, I was careful. You should have known me by now," Wang Tingxiao refuted. "I know. Just be extra careful even if. Also, don''t do anything strenuous or else it would cause the stitches toe off and reopen the wound. And we don''t want that," He Jun, the doctor said. "I will make sure that he rests," Lisa assured the doctor. "Hmm. Alright, I will have to excuse myself now. Bye." "Thank you." ~In Wang Tingxiao''s new house~ Lisa was taking her bath in their room while Wang Tingxiao prepared a fresh set of clothes for her. He took him and went to another room to freshen up. He reeked of blood and it was beginning to irritate him. While he was in the shower, the scene of his brawl with Dong Yang came rushing into his mind. He could not help but frown at one of those memories. Wang Tingxiao had seen a tattoo of a ck snake on Dong Yang''s neck while they were fighting. He knew that tattoo very well. It belonged to a notorious underworld gang in their country. From hisst memories, Wang Tingxiao knew that that tattoo was not on Dong Yang thest time they met. ''Could it be that ge joined that gang after that? Is that why he had the guts toe back even after knowing who he was messing with?'' Wang Tingxiao thought. Shaking his head to clear his thoughts, Wang Tingxiao rounded off in the bathroom and left after drying his body. Just as he stepped out of the bathroom, he spotted Lisa sitting quietly on the bed. "Are you hungry?" He asked. "Kind of. I was preparing to make myself something when the whole thing happened," Lisa replied. "Give me a few minutes and I fix something for us okay?" "Do you need help?" Lisa asked. "Don''t worry. Just rx and I will cook," Wang Tingxiao shook his head. "I am not talking about the cooking," she said before looking at his clothes and then at him. "Oh! I will have to refuse your offer because the doctor told me not to do anything strenuous," Wang Tingxiao said while emphasising the word, anything, in his sentence. Lisa averted her eyes from his and cleared her throat to hide her embarrassment. Wang Tingxiao smiled before putting in his clothes. He was very careful because the stitched wound was still painful. After he was done, Wang Tingxiao went back to their room to get his spare phone since the other was broken during the fight. He only called Li Fengjin when the food he was preparing was on the stove. "Hello," Li Fengjin''s voice was heard. "Heh, Fengjin. It''s me, Tingxiao," he said. "Tingxiao, how are you? You took too long to call. I was getting worried." "I think I am fine," Wang Tingxiao replied as he looked down at the ce where the wound was located. "You think?" "I just got stabbed, that''s all." "What about Lisa? Is she okay?" "Yeah. No scratch in sight. She is kind of stable." "That is good to hear. Did you get the b*st*rd?" Li Fengjin asked again. "Yes and no," Wang Tingxiao answered. "Throw more light on that vague answer. Did you at least manage to chop off his balls?" Ye Chaoxiang spoke in ce of Li Fengjin. "Sadly, I did not. He died before I could," Wang Tingxiao sighed. ,m "How?" "Lisa shot him. Twice," he smiled at the end of his response. He was feeling proud. Li Fengjin: "What?" Ye Chaoxiang: "How?" "She just came out and bang... She shot at his side and before he could retaliate another bang... A headshot and he''s dead," he exined. "Whoa!" They eximed. "Yeah. The interesting part of the whole story is that she did that with her eyes closed." "Damn, man." "Mm-hmm. But she was scared and then she almost shot me too thinking I was him but I convinced her. As soon as she saw the body, she totally freaked out," he chuckled. "Is she really okay? I mean, I hope there would be no need for another therapy," Li Fengjin showed his concern. "I doubt another therapy would be needed. But I monitor her and maybe talk about it once she is ready to." "That is good to hear. Take care of yourself and Lisa too." "I will." Chapter 437 Painting ************ CHAPTER 437 Later that evening, Bai Renxiang came back with the girls apart from Bei Suzy. They had dropped her off at her apartment with Wen Shaoming. "We are back," Ning Xiaozhi announced as they waltz into the room with full smiles. "Ah, the queens," Ye Chaoxiang said. "Yup. Did you kings, miss your queens?" Yi Changying asked with a yful wink. "I don''t know about them but I missed my queen," Li Fengjin walked up to Bai Renxiang and pulled her in for a kiss and then a hug. "Aww! So sweet," both Ning Xiaozhi and Yi Changying echoed with dreamy eyes. Bai Renxiang blushed at such a loving weing and the stares of their friends. Li Fengjin caressed her flushed cheek while he ced his forehead against hers. "You left your hubby for long. I missed you like crazy," he whispered. "I missed you too. But I had so much fun today. I did not want the day to get dark so quickly," Bai Renxiang whispered back. "Hmm. I will forgive because you enjoyed yourself and you look super happy," Li Fengjin lightly bit her small nose making her giggle. "Jin, that tickles." "You have so many tickle spots," ge said. "I know. I got it from mum. I just have to bear with it," she shrugged. "I''m happy about it. It will give me so much advantageter in the future," Li Fengjin winked at her. Just then, Bai Xiaojin and Ye Lee Ai ran into the living room giggling and squealing kike little girls. While the little boy ran to Bai Renxiang, the little girl ran to Ning Xiaozhi. "Mummy," they chorused as of they had been rehearsing that line. "My love. How are you?" Bai Renxiang asked as she ced kisses all over Xiaojin''s face. Li Fengjin could see that Xiaojin took that ticklish nature from Bai Renxiang because the kid was giggling at every kiss thatnded on his cute little chubby face. "I''m fine. I yed Lee Ai all day and we had fun," Bai Xiaojin said. "Aunt Rennie, Xiaojin was so funny. He got paint all over him today when we were painting. He looked like a cute little clown," Lee Ai and Bai Xiaojin giggled. The thought still made themugh. Everyone in the living room smiled seeing the both of them enjoying themselves. "Can we see what you painted?" Ning Xiaozhi asked after theirughter died down. "Yes. It''s in the garden. Xiaojin let''s go," Ye Lee Ai and Xiaojin ran out of the living room together to get their paintings. "Are you two winter lovebirds not going to a seat?" Yang Chen teased them. "Yeah. Fengjin, let our winter bride rest. Her feet must be aching. Come on," Ning Xiaozhi said. "Ah! I missed my wife too much to even let her rest her feet. I''m sorry about that," Li Fengjin apologised and led Bai Renxiang to the couch before sitting down. Just then the two little children came back into the living room. This time they were not running. They held each of their paintings with care before they got to the centre table and ced them on it. GASP Every person''s breath was taken away by the sight they saw. Although the painting was not perfect, especially for Xiaojin who was small, the adults could still make out what was painted. Ye Lee Ai drew a beautifulndscape of nature. The green grasses, the mountains, the forest, the sun and the birds. It was very lovely. Then Bai Xiaojin drew a vast ocean with a waterfall on one side. The ocean was a deeper colour than the blue sky with ripples of rather waves all around. He too drew a sun but it was setting giving the ocean another purplish, orange colour closer to where the sun was about to set. It was beautiful. While one showed the bright sunny dat, the other showed tye cool evening and both had a total of nine people on them. One, they stood on the grassy part while the other, on the little rocks in the waterfall. "We added everyone in it. It was a lot of work but Xiaojin and I still made it," Lee Ai said "Wow!" "Oh my!" "This is beautiful." Praises were showered on the kids for their wonderful works. Li Fengjin''s pride was swelled seeing what his little son could do at such a small age. He could not help but see himself in Bai Xiaojin once again. "We have not finished the third one for uncle Chen and aunt Ying. Can Ie here tomorrow to finish it with Lee Ai?" Bai Xiaojin asked surely. "Of course, you can," Bai Renxiang rubbed his head. Bai Xiaojin gave a thumbs up to Ye Lee Ai as if saying mission aplished. The kids giggled again. After staying a while to chat, they Sunday bade their good nights and left. Bai Xiaojin was already soundly sleeping in Li Fengjin''s arms as ge sat in the car. Bai Renxiang took a quick picture of them and smiled sheepishly. Li Fengjin let out a smallugh at her actions. "You like taking pictures of us, don''t you?" "Of course. And guess what," Bai Renxiang turned to him. "What?" "I have a full folder of pictures of the both of you on my phone and more on my personalptop," she grinned as her ck orbs twinkled and dimples showed off on both sides of her cheeks. "A whole folder?" Li Fengjin was surprised rather than shocked. "Uh-huh. And this one I just took is going to be one of them," Bai Renxiang nodded. It was a good thing but he did not know she had so many. He just had a few on hisptop. It looks as if he will have to up his game in this picture thing. "Howe you have so many pictures?" He asked. "Well, since we have been staying together at a wherever ce, I always have my phone camera ready." Chapter 438 Make A Family Album ************ CHAPTER 438 "Whether you are both eating or you are feeding him or you are sleeping or tucking him in, I take all of them. Including the one of when you two did the dishes togetherst week," Bai Renxiang said. Li Fengjin chuckled. He had to give it to her. He had no idea that she took any of those pictures most of the time. But he was d though. Even if Bai Xiaojin and himself had not spent a lot of time together, she had gotten so many memories of them together. ? "Can I see them? The one on your phone, that is," he asked. "Yes. Here... they... are," she moved closer to him and started swiping slowly on her phone. Li Fengjin paid a lot of attention to the device because the pictures he was seeing were taken from very good angles and the quality was spectacr. He would evenugh at some because he remembered the things they did after seeing the picture. While some he would smile sweetly, especially for the ones of him and Xiaojin sleeping. "Do you like them?" Bai Renxiang asked after a while. "I love them," he replied. "That is good. I n on using them to make a family album when we get married. It will be like a special gift for us. Also, as are yet to get a picture of the three of us," she told him her ns. "But we have lots of pictures together. Just the three of us," Li Fengjin said with furrowed brows. "I know but not those. Well, we can still use those. But I am talking of something like a portrait. You know, like... something I want to be in a huge frame and hung in the living room or our room or even the passage walls. Then maybe our wedding photo can be the one in the living room..." As Bai Renxiang kept talking about her ns for their house after they get married, Li Fengjin got lost in between. He just kept staring at her with a fond smile. He loved how she was already making ns for their future together. He could see how enthusiastic and happy she was about it because her smile had never dropped. Instead, it kept getting brighter until her eyes were almost closed. Li Fengjin felt himself falling in love all over again. By the time Bai Renxiang turned to look at the man she was talking to, she noticed that he was staring at her with such a gaze... One of love, of longing and desire too. "Ah! I''m sorry. I talked too much just now. Did I bore you out?" She asked. Her cheeks were already getting painted. Li Fengjin was still starting not because he was lost in thought anymore, but because he found her so... so interestingly gorgeous. "Jin did I¨C" "No, you did not bore me out. I can never be bored with you, my love," he caressed her cheek with the back of his palm. "Then why were you starting and not saying anything?" She asked shyly. "I was falling in love with you again. And this time I fell harder and stronger than the first," Li Fengjin answered smoothly while looking into her beautiful ck eyes. "Mr Cheesy," she mumbled as she looked away. He tilted her head back to him and before she could want to say anything, his fell on hers. He took them into a show, gentle rhythm. Like he wanted them to pour out their soul into the kiss and feel more connected than before. Li Fengjin slowly broke away when he heard the faint knock on the car partition. He understood that they had arrived home already. "Let''s go inside now, shall we?" He asked. "Hmm," was all Bai Renxiang could mutter. She was still feeling the sparks and his cold lips on hers. ''Gosh, his kisses are so sweet. He is such a great kisser,'' she thought. Then she frowned when she thought of how many women had had a taste of her man''s lips before she did. But then she let it out in a sign. Someone else had a taste of her lips before she even had that night''s encounter with Li Fengjin. All of a sudden, she from returning. Only one person apart from him had kissed her. But him being a yboy before, ge must have probably kissed more than one woman... Right? Bai Renxiang sighed and then chuckled at her stupid thoughts. They were alreadyst that but she still could not help but get jealous of it. ''Whether he kissed one or ten girls in thest, his kids are my e now and no one else.'' That was her final, concluding thought before they stepped into the living room. Meanwhile, Li Fengjin had seemed to notice her faltering expressions earlier. He could not help but think of what could have made his wife''s face change like that. After they were done talking to Mr and Mrs Li and tucking Bai Xiaojin in bed, they were finally alone in their room. Li Fengjin immediately pulled get into his arms after locking the door. "Jin, you started me," Bai Renxiang sighed. "What got you thinking that your expressions became sour and good and then sour and good again?" Li Fengjin asked. From what ge could remember, everything was good when they were at Ye Chaoxiang''s house and in the car. He was worried that he might have done something to make her like that. "It''s nothing. I just had some silly thoughts that''s all," Bai Renxiang answered. Li Fengjin''s brows furrowed when she answered without looking at him but his chest. His curiosity then got the best of him. "Tell me the truth... Please." "I was just thinking about something of yourst. Nothing more or serious," she bit her like in nervousness. Li Fengjin smiled seeing that. She was nervous meaning it has to be something she was shy about thinking about. He wanted to go d out. Chapter 439 Talk Of The Country ************ CHAPTER 439 Li Fengjin smirked as he leaned close to her ear and whispered. "There is a punishment for lying, my love." "F-Fine..." She gulped. "I was just thinking of how many women you kissed when you were a yboy." Li Fengjin: 0_0 "Why would you think about that?" "I don''t know. Well maybe it''s because you are a good kisser and... Look, it is as I said. It was some silly thoughts. So let us forget about it," Bai Renxiang quickly said and tried to move out of his grip. "You should know that you can''t pull out from my arms except I want you to," he stated. Bai Renxiang blinked and sighed with a pout. "But I am d that you at least got jealous over it. At least now I know that I am not the only one who is possessive and so much in love in our rtionship," he winked at her. "So you are not mad that I thought about it? I mean, I kissed someone else too in the past." "I am not the tiniest bit mad over that," he tapped her nose. "Sigh... Thank God you are not," Bai Renxiang sighed out loud. "But we should not talk about it anymore because those past experiences were quite... No, not quite. They were all awful." Bai Renxiangughed because she found his irritated facial expression to be funny. She could not help but pity those women from his past. "Yourughter is musical," he suddenly said. "Thank you and so is yours... Ahem! I promise not to think of that anymore," she smiled. "Good. Now, how about we take a bath together?" ,m 0_0 ?????? The wedding preparations started kicking in with full force. Just two days more and the whole of China would get to witness the union of their most sought-after handsome bachelor and goddess CEO. Jiang Meilin and Mrs Li were doing everything they knew how to do when ites to these things. They wanted everything to go well even if it is not perfect since nothing can be. Jiang Meilin, it was an asion for her only child and daughter. She wanted her child to experience the only day ady gets to be a true fairy tale princess. She wanted it to be memorable and be eating. As for Mrs Li, she was putting her all into a daughter she never had but wished to have. She was doing this because she has been wanting to and because it was also her only child. For her, things must go well because she wanted it to be a wedding that would be remembered for a long time. Most of all the two mothers were doing it for the love their children had for each other. The venue of the ceremony was already prepared. The bride and groom''s outfit for that day had been made as well as that of their bride''s maids and groom''s men. Decorations were alreadyid out and the invitations had gone far and wide across the country. The news of their wedding has caused a total uproar on the and among the masses not to forget the news. Almost all news channels were talking about their wedding. It became, even more, crazier when both Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin posted a sweet picture of themselves together on their social ounts. Comments kept trooping into their page. [Wow! An unexpected pair. I love the ring though.] [A good match if I must say. They look so in love. love-eyed emoji*] [Aaahhh!!! My goddess is taken. My poor heart *weeping emoji* But I can''t help but say she is in good hands.] [Comment above speaks the truth. My heart is broken too but this pair is something that I can''t get mad at.] [Man, I did not see thising. How did you guys meet?] While thements kepting, questions of how they met flocked in too. People wanted to know their back story and whatnot. People who loved far from City S had started travelling there and settling in hotels or houses they own or bought. It was really an event none of them want to miss. Of course, it was not only for the wedding that they epted the invitation without thinking even once. Such a huge asion. Who would want to miss out on the things one could gain from just going there. Some saw this as an opportunity to curry favour with the prominent and wealthy families at the wedding. Some saw this as an opportunity to expand their business and get more partners to invest in or work with. Some rich daughters who dreamed of marrying wealthy men saw that as an opportunity to find their category of men and a big thigh to hug. Different people with different reasons to attend the wedding other than seeing the couple and giving them their best wishes. ?????? Meanwhile, as things were going as nned, a certain family was wallowing in their hypocrisy. Bai Guiren had been hearing about the news of his eldest daughter''s wedding and had even seen it. Most of his close friends had asked him if he was aware and talked non-stop about it. But what got him more furious was the fact that all his friends and business partners had gotten an invitation and he had not. What could be worse than that? He could utter this to anyone as it was a shameful thing for him to say. I mean, his ride will also be at stake as well as his fatherly image. "How can that unfilial thing not send me an innovation? Am I not her father? Who would walk her down the aisle?" He roared in the living room where his parents, wife and daughter were seated. "Calm down, honey. Getting like this is not good for your health," Lin Ying tried to calm her furious husband. "Let him vent it out, Ying. That disgraceful child has always been unfilial." Chapter 440 Hypocritical ************ CHAPTER 440 Grandma Bai was also feeling angry about the situation. How could the bride''s family not get an invitation when almost the whole country had gotten? She felt insulted. "But mother, it''s not good for his health. What if he gets high blood pressure from overthinking about this," Lin Ying said. She has started ying the good wife. "How can I not think about such taboo, darling? Where anywhere have you heard that the bride''s family were not even told about the bride''s wedding? Where, Ying? Where?" Bai Guiren questioned. He was pacing back and forth in the living room. One hand was ced on his waist while the other moved up to the space between his brows and massage his temples once in a while. "Daddy, maybe sister Renxiang just wanted to surprise you and that was why she has not sent a message. Or maybe she is preparing toe and invite us personally. Think about it, hmm?" Bai Ming threw in her thoughts. Bai Guiren stopped for a minute to think bout what his daughter just said. After a while, he shook his head and continued moving. "That can''t be it. She knows that getting married to the only child of the Li family would not be taken so lightly. There is no way she would have thought of containing the news and quietly handling the invitations. I mean, who would think that?" He ruled that possibility out. "Okay, what if she already expects us toe? We are family, right? It is only natural that we are the ones to stand beside her during the wedding. So maybe she did not give us an invitation because it was not necessary since we are automatically invited," Lin Ying exined her point. "What your wife says is true. Back in the day, I did not give my parents an invitation to a wedding they prepared for me along with our inws," grandma Bai said. "That is the point, mum. They prepared the wedding for you meaning they knew. But as for me... us... We had no idea. We did not even prepare for the wedding or get to do little roles in preparing and at the height of it all... We still did not get an invitation," Bai Guiren reasoned. "Do you now see where the whole problem is?" "We see it but what if it is not Renxiang''s fault huh?" Lin Ying asked. "What do you mean by that? Whose fault will it be if not hers?" Grandma Bai returned the question. "Well, maybe it was her mother, Jiang Meilin. Maybe she wants to get back at Guiren for divorcing her," she said. Grandpa Bai''s eyes narrowed at Lin Ying''s words. ''Just how shameless can this homewrecker be?'' He thought. "But it was her fault that my son divorced her. She is a slut," grandma Bai spat out those words with hate. "Grandma," Bai Ming called out in ''shock''. "I''m sorry, dear. Your grandma is just angry," grandma Bai apologised. For her, her Mingming was still innocent and pure. She needed to be careful with her words so as not to taint her granddaughter''s ears. "It''s alright, grandma. I know how you are feeling... But we should not get too angry at aunt Meilin and sister Renxiang. They are just angry because they have lost daddy''s love and care. They would surely get over it soon," Bai Ming said. Grandma Bai scoffed. "I doubt it. That Jiang Meilin is no good." "That must be true. That woman must be manipting my daughter to turn her against me," Bai Guiren''s eyes widen at the realisation. "Yes. We all know that Renxiang is a meek girl. She cannot possibly just not want to invite her own father to her wedding," Lin Ying said more. She wanted Bai Guiren to hate Jiang Meilin more and put the me on her. "Oh, please," grandpa Bai finally spoke up. "Stop spouting nonsense... All of you." Their attention finally shifted to him. He had been quiet since they had arrived. They even forgot he was there in the first ce. "What do you mean by that, dad?" Bai Guiren drowned at his father. "Just because I have been quiet does not mean that I want to keep on listening to all your hypocritical bbering," grandpa Bai snorted at them. "You were the one who chased that poor girl out of your home and out of your life. You did not be the father you were supposed to be when she needed you. And now that she has hit it big with Jiang Corporation and is getting married to the richest family in the whole of China, you be her father again. You expect her to send you an invitation when you did not invite her back into your home. You expect her to regard you when you did no such thing for her in the past." "Heh! Unfilial my foot. The only one being unfilial is all you lot, including me. As a man who fought tooth and nail with his ex-wife to have full custody of their daughter, I expected better from you, son. If you had no use of the poor girl, you should have left her with the woman you so think as a slut." Grandpa Bai''s words struck deep in their ears. They knew all he said was the truth. They knew what wrong they had done, especially Bai Guiren. But as the saying goes, the truth is bitter and it hurts. Grandpa Bai stood up from the couch and walked away. But he stopped after a few steps. His back still facing them. "At least that so-call slut you all call her would have done a better job caring for her daughter than you did. At least she did not choose her image over her child. She stood by her child at her worst and that is why she is still standing with her at a great turn in Renxiang''s life." Chapter 441 What To Decide ************ CHAPTER 441 ~In City S~ Bai Renxiang was seated amongst her friends as she held two invitation cards in her hands. The cream-coloured card had gold designs on it and the letterings were gold too. She stared at the names of the people being invited. One was her father and his family. The other was her ex and his family. They had given her the card to make the choices since everything boils down to her. "So what are you going to do them?" Ning Xiaozhi asked. Li Fengjin and the others just watched as they were ready to support her in whatever decision she would make. Bai Renxiang shook her head and sighed. "I don''t know," she said in a low voice. She had thought that deciding on this would be easy and that was why she had not given it many thoughts. But now, it seems harder than she thought. "One part of me... a very small part wants me to invite them. But the other bigger part does not." "You know it is your call, right? And you need to decide today," Ning Xiaozhi said. "Yeah. The quicker the better. You can toss them out of your mind after you have made a decision that satisfies you," Li Fengjin agreed. "I know. But... I don''t know what to decide. I should think more about it. Please, excuse me," Bai Renxiang stood up and walked out of the living room. They all watched as she left with an unsteady expression. All eyes then turned to Li Fengjin as if saying, ''go with her. Li Fengjin understood their stares and immediately followed Bai Renxiang. After a while of silence, Yang Wenkai finally breaks it and asked. "I''m sorry but may I know the reason it is so hard for her to decide?" "I only know a little of that. One of those cards is for her father and the other for her... ex?" Ye Chaoxiang answered. But he, himself was not sure. So they turned to Bai Renxiang''s best friend for answers. Ning Xiaozhi sighs. "I don''t know if I should be the one telling you guys this, but... (exhales sharply) Bai Renxiang only came here to escape from the bad situation at City X," she said. "So..." Ye Yumi dragged the word. "In that situation, her father and her ex abandoned her or rather did not believe her and threw her out of their lives." "Oh!" Yang Wenkai nodded in understanding. The picture had be clearer now. "Yeah. So that is why it is hard to decide. But... But if I were in her shoes... I''m talking in my opinion, okay? I would have invited them and made them all regret pushing me aside," Ning Xiaozhi said with a shrug. "Yes. And I will make see to show off my new great life and man to my ex," Yi Changying seconded the decision of Ning Xiaozhi. "Women are to be feared," Yang Chen shook his head at his scheming girlfriend and Ning Xiaozhi. "They should," Ye Chaoxiang agreed. "But it will be hard for her too," Ye Yumi suddenly said. Attention shifted to her. "I''m just saying though. I''m not talking about the ex-part. I will definitely make sure my ex regrets if I were in her shoes. But, I''m talking about her father," she quickly defended. "What about her father? He cut her off like she was some vine full of thorns on a healthy tree," Ning Xiaozhi scoffed. "He did. But he will also being with her steps ording to her, right?" Ye Yumi asked. "I get your point. But it has been so many years and she must have gotten over it with all of us, friends and families around. Especially, with uncle Li," Ning Xiaozhi said. "Sigh... Let''s just wait for her decision and whatever it is, we should n on how we can support her in it," Yi Changying spoke. "Okay... Why don''t we talk about the bac bachelor and bachelorette party we will be holding for the winter couple?" Ye Yumi rubbed her palms in excitement. "I almost forgot about that," Yang Chen lightly smacked his forehead. "Ah! I can finally get to attend a bachelorette party. I''m so excited," Ye Yumi eximed. "So what are we going to do tomorrow night?" ???? As they all talked about the party that would be held on the night before the wedding day, which is tomorrow, Bai Renxiang sat on one of the long chairs in the garden. ? She sighed as sheid down and ced her hand over her face. She wants to make the decision but she does not know how it will affect her in the future. "I should not invite them," she murmured. "Maybe I should." Just then Li Fengjin also stalled in the garden and walked to where shey. He sighs seeing her like this. "Hey." "Hi," Bai Renxiang looks up to the owner of that soothing voice- one that she was very familiar with. "Can I join you?" He asked. "Hmm," she nodded as she attempted to sit up. "Don''t move," Li Fengjin quickly stopped her. Before Bai Renxiang could after a word of questioning, she felt his palm under her head. He lifted her a little and sat down before cing had a head on hisp. Bai Renxiang shifted into a morefortable position on hisp and closed her eyes. She slowly inhaled his strong yet sweet masculine scent. Li Fengjin''s hands did not remain idle. One moved to hold on to her hands while the other yed with her hair and sometimes moved in to massage her scalp. They remained in silence for a long time until Bai Renxiang spoke. "Would you be okay if I invited Fu Bolin to our wedding?" Li Fengjin''s hand on her scalp stopped for a few passing seconds before it resumes its work. "I don''t particrly care if you invite him to our wedding," came his reply. Chapter 442 Bachelorette Party ************ CHAPTER 442 At Li Fengjin''s reply, Bai Renxiang opened her eyes and gazed up at him. She wanted to gauge his expression to see if he was just saying it to make her happy or if he was telling the truth. Thetter seemed to be the case. His eyes held no anger or jealousy in them. Just sincerity, love and a little hint of mischief in them. "It will really not bother you?" She asked yet again. "It won''t," Li Fengjin assured her. "Why?" Li Fengjin cocked a brow at her question. He was confused. Was it that she wanted him to be angry and jealous over the fact that her ex would be at their wedding? Knowing what he was thinking, Bai Renxiang cleared her throat and quickly clears out the misunderstanding. "It is not that want you to be angry or jealous. I thought it was a normal thing for guys to get jealous if their woman''s ex is in the same space as her," she said. "That is true but not every time. Especially when we know that her heart is ours and can never be his," Li Fengjin rified. "So, in one sense you are not okay if he is invited." "I am okay with it," Li Fengjin stated. "..." "Why? It is because I do not want to miss out on an opportunity where I get to unt our love. I don''t want to miss an opportunity where I can get to tell him that he did not get to cherish the gem he had just because it was covered in dirt." Bai Renxiang smiled. She understood that in his statement, the gem is her while the dirt is her past scandal and the bad things people said about her because of it. "I want to show him that under all those dirt is the purest, precious and most beautiful gem anyone has ever seen in the whole wide world. So, I am not bothered by his presence at our wedding. The only person that should be bothered is him," Li Fengjin ended. "Thank you for believing in me and loving me. I love you so so much," Bai Renxiang thanked him. She pulled him down to her by his cor and nted a soft kiss on his lips before letting go. She then hugged his waist tightly after that. Li Fengjin smiled because of the appreciation he got from his beloved wife. "I love you too." After another round offorting silence, she spoke with her face still buried in his stomach and hands around his waist. "I have decided that I am not going to keep the invitation. I will send it to them," she said. Li Fengjin quietly released a sigh. For a moment there he thought she would not invite Fu Bolin. He really wanted to show off on their big day. "Are you sure?" He still asked. "Yes. I want to show them how my life has turned out beautifully without any of them in it. Also, I think it is about time I start taking my revenge for what they have done to me in the past," Bai Renxiang answered. "Don''t forget to include me in that revenge, my love. We are life partners and a team now. So your revenge is my revenge." "I will keep that in mind." ~The day before the wedding: the bachelor and bachelorette party~ Under normal circumstances, as youths would want it, a party such as this should be filled with what they call thest moment single man or woman fun. They get to mess around with hot chicks that are not their soon-to-be spouse, drink and get to do all stuff singletons do before getting married. But as for this set of guys and girls, it was different. The first reason is that they preferred no pleasure tonight over a night of wild youthful pleasure. The second would be because their y-boyish nature has long been discarded. The third andst reason would be because they all had a partner who they found more attractive, hot and sexy than any chick or candy. So they were drinking, ying games and whatnot. While they did that over bottles of alcoholic wines, and liquors, thedies did the same. But they were ying the game of TRUTH and DARE. The fivedies dressed in their pyjamas sat in a circle with the empty wine bottle in their middle. They each had full sses of wine in their hands but they were not fully drunk... Just tipsy "It is my turn to spin," Ye Yumi shouted with her sses cup raised in her hand. "Woohoo!" The girls cheered for her Ye Yumi stretched a little to the bottle and spun it. After about ten spins, it finally came to a stop. The head of the bottle was pointing to Bai Renxiang. "Yay!" Everyone cheered louder than before. They''ve been waiting for this moment since the beginning of the game. Finally, it arrives. Bai Renxiang chuckled and shook her head at them. "Truth or dare, winter bride?" Ye Yumi asked. "Truth," Bai Renxiang answered. "Ohe on," Ning Xiaozhi and Bei Suzy groaned making herugh. "Why don''t you choose dare, huh?" Yi Changying asked with a pout. "Well, because I know what you crazy queens are capable of. I''m not taking any chances do truth it is," she replied. "Fine. It''s your choice anyway," Ning Xiaozhi said. "Question time now," Ye Yumi called back their attention. "Yumi, you can''t let us down, okay?" Bei Suzy said. "Don''t go easy on her," Yi Changying added. "Make it naughty. Don''t filter anything. We are the only ones here," Ning Xiaozhi encouraged her. "Don''t sweat it, girls. I''ve got this," Ye Yumi raised her ss to them in assurance. Bai Renxiang bit her lips as she waited for what naughty, unfiltered question Ye Yumi would ask her. She got a feeling it wouldn''t be good. "Renxiang... Where in your body..." "Go girl," They shouted. "Where in your body do you like brother Fengjin''s lips to handle?" "YES!!" Chapter 443 My Peach ************ CHAPTER 443 "Where in your body do you like brother Fengjin''s lips to handle?" 0_0 As soon as thest words fell put of Ye Yumi''s lips, everyone except for Bai Renxiang cheered like wild basketball fans seeing their teamnd the ball into the. "YES!!" Ning Xiaozhi squealed the loudest. She practically stood up and did a happy dance. The rest of the girls did not miss out on the fun. They danced around the still shocked and embarrassed winter bride, Bai Renxiang. After what seemed like an eternity, Bai Renxiang eye''s bulged as she shouted in shock. "WHAT?!!! "Hahaha," the girlsughed as they sat back on the floor. "Yumi! Why would you ask me that?" Bai Renxiang groaned in frustration? Of all questions in the world, that is the one Ye Yumi picked to ask her. So this is what they call naughty and unfiltered? Shameless girlfriends, she has, huh? "Oh, I''m so sorry, baby. But that is the only thing my mind coulde up with and have been meaning to ask since we started this naughty game," Ye Yumi said in a sad voice. She even pouted to add more effect to her sarcasm. The girlsughed wildly seeing Bai Renxiang''s totally red face. "No... I can''t answer that. Not ever," Bai Renxiang shook her head with her face hidden behind her palms. "No?" Bei Suzy questioned with an evil smirk. "Yes, no. I can''t answer that," Bai Renxiang said. "Oh, baby. But you can''t say no," Yi Changying told her. "Why not? That question is just too... it is just too embarrassing. I don''t want to answer that." "But we all agreed before the game started that either truth or dare, both should be answered and done with honesty and assurance. There are punishments for being an offender of that rule," Bei Suzy reminded her. "Then what is the punishment?" Bai Renxiang hopefully asked. Ye Yumi let out a dark mischievous chuckle. Since she asked, she would be the one giving the punishment. And she was not going to let the punishment be easier than the given question. "Yumi dearest, tell our winter bride the punishment she would face if she does not answer your question," Ning Xiaozhi smiled at Bai Renxiang while wiggling her brows. "Well, it is very simple," Ye Yumi said with a finger on her cheek and eyes looking up at the white ceiling. Those words made the me of hope in Bai Renxiang''s eyes burn brighter. "What is it?" Ye Yumi brought back her gaze from the ceiling to the receiver of the punishment she was about to dish out. "You will have to do a strip teasing dance for brother Fengjin." "WHAT?!" "Yes. And mind you, we will be asking him if you danced," she added. "Ohe in. Can this get any moreughter?" Bai Renxiang felt like crying. "Yes, it can, baby. We are only getting started," Ning Xiaozhi said. "Yeah. Now hurry up and decide, baby. You have ten seconds. Failure to meet the time must receive more punishment," Yi Changying said before drinking. "Now... Ten... Nine...Eight..." The count down started, cing Bai Renxiang under pressure. She could ept the punishment now and not dance at all. But knowing her shameless, equally naughty soon-to-be husband, he would surely get back at her for not letting him witness such dance. Something much more than a strip teasing dance, he will make her do. "Four... Three..." Bai Renxiang''s train of thought broke when she heard the count. Her eyes widen as she quickly spoke before they could say thest number. "Truth." "Truth?" "Yes... I will say the truth. I mean, I will answer the question... Not the punishment. So stop counting, okay?" Bai Renxiang quickly said. "Woo-hoo! Yeah!" Bei Suzy and Yi Changying cheered "Okay, baby girl. Tell us where in your body would you love your Jin''s lips to handle," Ning Xiaozhi urged her to talk. Bai Renxiang gave them onest pleading look but the girls all shook their heads. Bai Renxiang sighed in defeat and bit her lip. She looks down at the filled ss gulp in her hand. In a few gulps, the content went down her throat into her stomach. "I... I like..." "You like...?" The girls nodded as their eyes shimmered in anticipation. "My..." "Your...?" "I like it when Jin... when he handles me here and down here," Bai Renxiang stuttered her answer while pointing at her chest and the flower between her thighs. "Words, baby. Words," Ye Yumi said with a wide smile. "Well... nip... nipples and my peach." Bai Renxiang closed her eyes as she finally muttered there ''words'' they wanted to hear her say. She was a hot blushing mess right now. Even her neck and ears had contracted the colour red from her face. "Aaahhh! So right and hot," Bei Suzy squealed. "Exactly," Yi Changying seconded that. "Aww! She''s blushing and her cute face looks like a ripe and fresh tomato," Ye Yumi chuckled. "Did you guys hear what she said? She called her... she called down there her peach," Ning Xiaozhi pointed out. "Of course. What a nice name to call your private," Yi Changyingmented. "How did youe up with that?" Bei Suzy asked. "I didn''t. Jin calls it¨C" "Aaahhh!" Their squeals interrupted her words. These girls are crazy. They hugged each other and did high fives while giggling like teenage girls when the hottest guy in their school blew them a kiss. "So he came up with the name?" Bei Suzy asked. "So romantic and sexy," Yi Changying said with dreamy eyes. "I''m definitely going to ask Chaoxiang to name mine too," Ning Xiaozhi joked and theyughed. "Sigh... My wild fantasy begins from here," Ye Yumi sighed. Bai Renxiang wanted to just bury herself right now. She wondered why the ground had not willingly opened up to swallow her. ''This is the most embarrassing night of my entire life.'' Chapter 444 Wedding Day ************ CHAPTER 444 The D-day. Cars had begun to troop into therge churchpound. Sons and daughters, men and women alike trooped into the church where the union of the famous couple will be witnessed. The decorations inside the church were rather elegant and morous. At the side of each seated aisle, were jasmine-scented candles hanging on floral curl golden structures. Spread down the aisle white coloured most leaves that went as far as the eye could see. It gave off an outdoor wedding-style vibe since the outside was chilly to hold a wedding. Each male guest present wore a suit and tuxedo of different colours, quality and designs. As for thedies, they adorned themselves in beautiful dresses, jewellery, make-up and heels. They all looked stunning in their own way. While they took their seats, they admired the interiors and decorations of the church and made little chit-chats with the person seated beside, behind or in front of them. The seats in the front rows on either side were meant for the family of the couple and the bridesmaid and groomsmen. There, Mr and Mrs Li and old man Jiang sat. As for the Ye''s, Yang''s, Mrs Yi and her son, they sat behind them based on their very close rtionship with the couple''s family. "Today has finallye. I am so excited, Zhe. Our son is going to be a married man today," Mrs Li said in excitement she could not contain. Mr Li let out a low chuckle and pats his wife''s hands that were wrapped around his arm. "We raised him well. I feel so proud," he said. ? They were looking at Li Fengjin, who by now was standing on the altar and beside him were his friends or rather, the groomsmen. They were there to ease his nervousness as he waited for his bride to arrive. "Chaoxiang, do you think, Bai Renxiang would show up? What if she gets cold feet and runs off," Li Fengjin asks. "Hehehe... Rx, bro. She would not miss this for the world." Meanwhile, at Emperor''s Pce Hotel close to one of the VIP rooms, the awaited winter bride sat on a chair as the make-up artists, hairstylists and designers made finish touches on her face, hair and clothing. By the time they were done, Bai Renxiang went to stand before the full-length mirror in the room. She gasped softly at her fairylike appearance. Her ck hair was made into a neat stylish bridal bun held and decorated with silver-coloured hairpins at the back of her head. Her make-up was minimal with a touch of powder, a little blush on her cheeks and water-coloured lipgloss on her rosy lips. Her eyebrows were shaped beautifully as well as her long eyshes. Her wedding dress had flowering intricate designedted materials covering the silk one underneath. The back of the dress was V-shaped and stopped t her mid-back, not showing too much of her milky white skin. As for her sleeves, it was stopped at her ankle, framing her slender shoulders downwards. From her waist down was a big ball ofyers andyers of white clothes andtings. There were real little silver diamond stones attached to the as well as flowering designs like the one on the blouse. The bridesmaid as well as the women in charge of her look all looked at Bai Renxiang in awe. The way she stood there looked as if a fairy tale princess stepped out of the mirror into their world. "Heavenly!" Was all they could mutter after seeing her. "You look... Words can''t even describe this," Ning Xiaozhi waved her hands gesturing up and down at Bai Renxiang. "Mrs Li, you look gorgeous. Way more than gorgeous, in fact," one of the stylistsplimented her. "Thank you. You all helped me look this way," Bai Renxiang said with a small smile. Taking a diamond stored ne, matching earrings and a silver tiara with a transparent diamond in the middle, the hairstylist stood before Bai Renxiang. She wore all those for her. "Now, for the final touch to make you look like a real princess, let me ce this in your hair. Please bend your head a little." Just as she was about to, they heard a knock on the door. *knock knock* "Is the bride ready? The wedding is about to..." Jiang Meilin paused at what she was seeing. "...start," shepleted while staring in awe at her daughter. "Sweetie you look like an angel on earth." "Thanks, mum. You also look like an angel," Bai Renxiang returned thement. Seeing the mother and daughter pair, thedies decided to give them a little privacy. "Let me do the honours if you may?" Jiang Meilin asked the hairstylists who held the tiara. The hairstylist smiled and obliged. Once the two of them were alone, Bai Renxiang bent down a little and Jiang Meilin carefully ced the tiara on her hair. "There you go. My princess," Jiang Meilin whispered. Bai Renxiang smiled and sighed. She was nervous and Jiang Meilin noticed. "Don''t be nervous or scared of anything. You and Fengjin will do well together from now on," she encouraged. "I pray and believe so." "Good. Now, smile naturally and go walk down that aisle. Your prince charming is waiting," Jiang Meilin pats her shoulder. "Is he fine? I haven''t seen him since yesterday. How does he look? Is he also nervous?" Bai Renxiang bombarded her mother with questions at the mention of Li Fengjin. "Hehehe... He is fine and as dashing as ever. And yes, he is nervous ording to your momma. But he has his friends there tofort him as you do. So, don''t make his nervousness increase. Go out there and give everyone a show." "I''ll do my best." "Hmm. See youter, sweetie. Good luck." "Thank you." As soon as Jiang Meilin left, the bridesmaid all came in so that they could go to the church together. Chapter 445 Wedding Day II ************ CHAPTER 445 While the guests sat waiting. The mothers of the bride and the groom stepped forward ording to the priest. Based on tradition, they lit two white paper-coloured candles and ced them back on the flower-decorated altar. "Okay, bro. We have to leave you here now to escort thedies in. Your bride has arrived," Ye Chaoxiang informed him. "Sigh... Alright. I''ll try to be fine," Li Fengjin said with a sigh. "Just take in deep breaths, exhale calmly and smile because she''ll be needing that smile." "Alright." "Here... I know your palms are sweaty. Good luck," Ye Chaoxiang passed him a spare white handkerchief before he left with the other groomsmen. As soon as they left, the priest asked everyone to stand as the bridesmaids and the groomsmen walks hand in arm down the aisle. The bridesmaid was dressed in gold shimmering gowns of the same style and design. Even their hair was made into the same bridal styles. They had white roses attached to the bun at the back of their heads. As for the groomsmen, they all wore ck tuxedoes with white roses pinned to the left side of their tuxedo''s cor. While Li Fengjin had a red rose on. As the maid of honour and best man of the bride and the groom, Ning Xiaozhi and Ye Chaoxiang were in the lead. While the rest headed for the seats on the right first row, they both stood a step below the altar where the couple would stand. Following closely behind them was the ring before who is none other than Bai Xiaojin. He wore a white suit of the same design as his daddy.He held the red pillow on which the gold rings were ced. The guests gasped in shock and awe as he walked confidently and carefully. Whispers about him oddly simr to the groom on the altar soon echoed in the church. As Bai Xiaojin walked past, the flower girl, Ye Lee Ai followed while throwing white rose petals on the red carpet they were walking on. Gu Mingzhe and An Daiyu also held baskets like Ye Lee Ai''s and did the same thing she did. He was also wearing a white suit but with a different design. While Ye Lee Ai and An Daiyu wore white gowns. They all looked like little flower fairies carving the asion. The guests could not help but smile at how cute they all looked. On getting to the altar, Bai Xiaojin gave the rings to Ye Chaoxiang and received a pat on his head from Li Fengjin. After that, he epted Ye Lee Ai''s hand that was stretched to him and they both walked to their respective grandparents. "You did a good job, my baby," Jiang Meilin and Mrs Li praised Bai Xiaojin as he sat between them. Soon enough the guests who were still whispering became quiet as the music ying became a little louder indicating that the winter bride, has finally arrived All eyes immediately trailed to the tall door that was already wide open. Then she came into view the entrance. She held a bouquet of white, red, pink and green roses. Just as it was meant to be, she captured the eyes and hearts of the guests. Her veil did cover her face but people could discern that there was a beauty underneath the veil. She took two steps into the church and was meant by her grandfather, old man Jiang. He gave her a warm and encouraging smile as he lifted his folded right hand for her to take. Bai Renxiang returned the smile and slid her left hand into his. "Ready, my precious pearl?" He asked. "Ready, grandpa." Together, they took fluent steps with heads held high and shoulders squares. They made sure this pace matched the rhythm of the music yer by the pianist and other musical instrumentalists. Whispers of how beautiful she looked, how her wedding dress stole their eyes sounded. Most of them even shamelessly took out their phones to take a picture of it. Some decided to have a video of it. Bai Renxiang let out a shaking breath with all the attention towards her. She could see some of her ex-colleagues she used to work with at Emperor''s Enterprise. They smiled and waved at her. Bai Renxiang smiled back even if they could not see her clearly because of the veil. Amidst those smiles and eyes focussed on her, there was one she could not see. That one held a hint of regret in it. It was Fu Bolin. He followed her every move as he unknowingly held his breath. Meanwhile, Lin Ying, Bai Ming and grandma Bai stared at the bride with hate. Not only that, the mother and daughter pair were filled with envy. It should have been them, was their thought. They should have been the ones walking down that aisle and being the mother-inw of China''s richest man. Oblivious of their thoughts, the two people on the red carpet covered in white else petals, continued down the aisle that now seemed to have be longer. Bai Renxiang''s hand squeezed on her strength which was the old man. He whispered for her to rx and just focus on her husband. That''s right. Her husband. Her eyes immediately moved to him. She let out a soft sigh. He looked as dashing as ever like her mother told her he was. His eyes never left her figure as she slowly approached. His smile helped calm her nerves. She noticed that she was the only one that was feeling nervous. But Li Fengjin masked that nervousness by being stunned senseless by her. His bride has taken his breath away with her out-of-this-world appearance. Ye Chaoxiang let out a low chuckle looking at his friend being so lovestruck by his wife. He could only shale his head. Not long after, Bai Renxiang was standing before him. They stood unmoving just staring lovingly at each other. "Get back to the wedding, you two." Chapter 446 [Bonus Chapter]Holy Union: Kiss The Bride ************ CHAPTER 446 It had been a minute since Bai Renxiang and Old man Jiang stopped in front of Li Fengjin. But nothing happened still. The couple just stared at each other with eyes full of life. Some of the guests were confused at the scene. While a few were smiling evilly in their minds thinking that Li Fengjin was rethinking his decision of marrying Bai Renxiang. It was just a few elders and those who did not harbour ill-intentions toward the couple that understood what was going on. The married ones could testify. The couple had not moved because they were admiring, taking in and confessing their love to each other through their eyes. Among these people was Old man Jiang. As much as he wanted to not disturb their love, he just had to for the wedding to start already. "Ahem! Get back to the wedding, you two," he slightly scolded them in a low voice. His voice brought the couple back from their Lovnd to reality. Seeing them get back to their senses, some could imagine that the old man was the culprit. A low chuckle amongst the guests erupted. Li Fengjin smiled and cleared his throat to get rid of the awkwardness he was feeling. Old man Jiang ced Bai Renxiang''s hand on his. "I give my granddaughter to you. Please, take care of her and love her like me and get mother ever could," he said. "I will love her more than my life. I give you my word," Li Fengjin nodded with sincerity in his blue eyes. "As for you, my precious pearl," Old man Jiang turned to Bai Renxiang. "I am very proud of you and always know that you cane to me if this Li boy bullies you. I love you." Saying that he ced a kiss on her forehead. "I love you too, grams and I will keep your words in mind," said Bai Renxiang. Nodding his head, Old man Jiang made his way to sit with the rest of their family. After giving her bouquet to her maid of honour, Ning Xiaozhi, Bai Renxiang let herself be guided by Li Fengjin to stand at the altar and before the priest. "You may all be seated," the priest said. Taking the cue, the standing guests all took their seats once again and remained quiet as a sign of respect to the couple, priest and God. Seeing this, the priest nodded and returned his eyes to the lovely couple beside him. "Dear friends and family of the Bride and Groom, we wee and thank you for being part of this important asion. We are gathered together on this day to witness and celebrate the holy union of Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin..." The priest continued in his speech in the now silent church. As he went on, Li Fengjin mouthed ''I love you to Bai Renxiang and thetter whispered these words back to him with a smile. "... Love does not seek self, nor does it rejoice in the wrong, but rejoices in the right. Love bears and believes in all things. Love hopes in all things endure all things and love has no end." Those were thest words of the priest''s speech that again, brought the couple back to their wedding. "It is time for the exchange of wedding vows," the priest hinted at them. "I, Li Fengjin, take you, Bai Renxiang, to be mywfully wedded wife," his baritone voice echoes loud in the church. "My constant friend, my faithful partner and my forever love from this day forward. In the presence of our family and friends, I offer you my solemn vow to be your faithful partner in sickness and in health, in good times and in bad, and in joy as well as in sorrow. I promise to love you unconditionally, support you in your goals, honour and respect you,ugh with you and cry with you. I promise to cherish you for as long as we both shall live and till death do us part." Bai Renxiang''s eyes unknowing turned blurry as tears gathered in her eyes. She forcefully blinked them back so as not to ruin the make-up artist''s hard work. After a few deep breaths, to rx her shaky voice, Bai Renxiang said the same vow as his but just modified it a little by adding, for richer and for poorer. Most people had already wile their tears numerous times watching the couple take their vows. Especially, Jiang Meilin as she realized that her baby has fully grown and will soon leave her to spend the rest of her life with her new life partner. Even though Bai Renxiang had promised to visit her often, she could not help it. After exchanging their vows, the priest prayed on the wedding rings before the couple proceed to wear each other the rings. "Bai Renxiang, I give you this ring as a symbol of my love. As it encircles your finger, may it remind you always that you are surrounded by my enduring love," Li Fengjin said as he pushes the ring into her finger. Bai Renxiang also did the same thing. That been done, the priest turns to the audience. "If anyone objects to the marriage of Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin, speak now or forever hold your peace." He waited for a while before he turned back couple. "With the power invested in me by the Supreme being, God in heaven, I now pronounce you man and wife. You may kiss the bride." Li Fengjin took the hem of the veil covering his wife''s face and slowly lifts it before letting it go behind her head. He smiled as he notices her blushing. Wrapping one hand on her waist, he gently pulls her closer to him. He ced the other hand under her chin and made her meet his eyes. Ever so slowly and softly, their lips met and lock in a soul-unifying kiss. Chapter 447 Newly Wedded Winter Couple ************ CHAPTER 447 "...You may kiss the bride." As soon as those words rolled out from the priest''s lips, Bai Renxiang''s heart leapt. Were they going to kiss in front of this huge audience in the church? However, as soon as she felt the cold air on her face and her eyes met with her husband her heart did not only leap but flipped. Just when their lips joined into a soft kiss unlike the ones they have had, everything died out in her ears. The cheering, shouting, whistling and pping of the guests faded. Even her loud beating heart could not reach her rears. All her attention was focused on just Li Fengjin''s lips and his hand rubbing soothingly on her flushed cheek. She thought kissing in front of many people would be too embarrassing. She even had thought of covering her lips and Li Fengjin''s with her hand. But who would have thought that it would not be so bad? In fact, at the moment of the kiss, she felt as if she and Li Fengjin were the only ones in the church. The feeling was the same for Li Fengjin. He felt like he was walking on clouds. Meanwhile, as the couple were kissing and the guests cheering their lungs out, Fu Bolin could not help but frown. He was feeling a pang in his heart as he watched the girl he dumped be so happy. The selfish side in him came out all of a sudden. ''It''s supposed to be me in his ce right now. I dumped her... How could Bai Renxiang find a man better than me in all possible ways?'' Unknown to him, his wife, Han Yuri saw how he likes his ''ssmate'' or rather his ex. She felt a wave of jealousy hit her. ''Even after three years, that slut can''t let my man be. She is just trying to make him jealous. I''m sure Li Fengjin is only with her to pass time for now,'' Han Yuri kept harbouring negative thoughts about Bai Renxiang. As for Lin Ying and Bai Ming, their hatred and envy only increased as if someone had added more wood and fuel to an already burning furnace. Oblivious to these thoughts, the winter couple finally stopped kissing and were now paying attention to the priest. "It is time for the unity ceremony. Please light the centre candle to symbolize the union of your life," he said. Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin walked to the candles their mothers had lit and picked them up. Taking just a step further, they stop before the unity candle on a golden stand. The candle had the colour red as its overall colour with gold and white flower designs on it. As both of them tilted their candle to the rope in the unit candle, it lit and the priest spoke. "Today, as you have lit this candle, may the brightness of the me shine throughout your lives together. May the twinkle of this one me be a testimony of your unity." Cheers and pping followed after that. Finally, the wedding ceremony came to an end. The newly wedded couple then matched down the aisle together as they left the church. Following them were Ye Lee and Bai Xiaojin, An Daiyu and Gu Mingzhe. Then the maid of honour and best man, the remaining bridesmaid along with the groomsmen. Lastly, the parents of the couple before everyone else leave in pairs and an orderly manner. As soon as they got outside to thepound, shes of cameras went off to capture the couple. After a few takes from friends and families, the couple exchanged a few words of thanks with guests who congratted them. Just then a white Limousine with gold and red ribbons at the front, back and handles of the doors parked in front of the church''s entrance just below the stairs. It was time for the couple to leave for the preparation of theter party. Li Fengjin wrapped Bai Renxiang''s hand around his folded arm and carefully walks her to their ride. After getting into the car, they waved goodbye and the Limousine drove off at a steady speed. At the back, the guests could letterings, ''Newly Wedded Winter Couple'' on a big wedding card. Following them were different expensive cars. Others also left as they also wanted to prepare for the reception. ~Inside the Limo~ Bai Renxiang''s dress upied a lot of space. Li Fengjin had to sit on the opposite side. She shed him an apologetic smile as she knew he liked hugging her whenever they drove together. "Don''t worry about it. I am still close enough," he said. "Alright," she nodded. "By the way, you look extremely beautiful, Mrs Li," Li Fengjinplimented her with a smile of his own. Bai Renxiang blushed when he called her Mrs Li. That''s right. She is now hiswfully wedded wife. Both on paper, name, in the witness of God and people. It felt and sounded nice. "I can say the same for you. You look more dashing than ever. My prince charming." "Why, thank you, my princess," he did a dramatic bow. They burst into a peal of happyughter at their own childishness. Amidst their sweet voices, a faint growl was heard. "Yikes! Someone must be hungry. Did you eat this morning?" Li Fengjin asked as he open the mini-fridge. "I didn''t. Oh, is that potato chips?" She pointed. "Yeah. You want it?" "Hmm. Just that. When we get home, I''ll eat food." Passing her the potato child, Li Fengjin took out a wine with a low alcohol percentage. He poured it into two champagne sses and gave her one. "Let us have a toast to us. For our marriage and a new journey ahead," he said. "Hmm. Cheers." CLINK The couple continued to enjoy themselves as the driver drove to their house. They even yed cool music and put on the party light to make things more vibrant. Chapter 448 Mrs Jiang To You ************ CHAPTER 448 While everyone was busy preparing for the wedding reception in their home or specific hotel rooms, Fu Bolin was trying to call his angry wife down. "Baby,e on. It is not what you think," Fi Bolin tried to exin. "Not what I think? What do you think I thought?" Han Yuri questioned with furrowed brows. Her eyes were beginning to get watery and her pitiful face was enhanced. "You kept staring at her as if you don''t have a wife. She is your ex, not your runaway lover, Bolin. Can''t you see that he just wants you to get jealous?" She asked with a cracked voice. She hung her head low with one hand around her stomach and the other ced in her chest in a fist. Looking at her now, Fu Bolin felt very bad. How could she make such a damsel cry? "I''m sorry. I¨C" "Sorry would not change anything. If you still love her then leave. Go and love her all you want," Han Yuri turned away from him and proceeded to leave the hotel room. Widen his eyes in shock at her words and attempting to really leave, Fu Bolin quickly ran to stop her before she could get to the door. He hugged her back tightly. "No... No, don''t say that I still love her. You are the only one I love, okay? So, please forgive me for looking at her. I was just... I was too blinded by my hate and disgust for her not love," he said. "Really? You don''t still love her right?" Han Yuri asked. "No, I don''t. So forgive me for hurting your feelings," he apologised. Han Yuri turned to face him and sniffled. Fu Bolin sighed in relief and wiped the tears that had gathered in her eyes. "So, do you forgive me?" "I''m not mad at you anymore. It was my fault for misunderstanding you," Han Yuri replied. "No. It is just my fault here. I''m sorry." Fu Bolin gazed down lovingly and lustfully at her. Han Yuri blushed and called his name so sweetly in her coy voice. "Bo¨C mm." Fu Bolin kissed her. It was a kiss filled with need and desire. Into the kiss, he lifted her off the ground and took them to the bed. "Bolin... We need to... get ready for the party," she mumbled between their kiss. "I know. Don''t worry, I''ll be quick," Fu Bolin said as he began to undress her. "That''s what you said this morning and we ended up gettingte for the wedding." "Well, it''s not my fault that I have such a tempting and beautiful wife. I can''t resist you." "Alright fine," she held his face in her palm so that their eyes would meet. "But only once and no more. Promise?" "I promise." That was how the couple enjoy themselves in pleasure before they started getting ready for the party. ~The Wedding Reception~ The venue for the wedding reception was located at the grand event hall in Emperor''s Pce Hotel. Just like the theme colours at the church, the decorations were in colours red and gold excluding the white colour. The chairs and table were arranged in circr settings that could hold twelve guests. On each side of the hall, were long rectangr tables holding different dishes and pasta. Guests begin to flock to the event hall and the bride and groom''s parents were at the entrance to wee them in. Jiang Meilin wore a gold shimmering dress with a shawl and matching heels and jewellery. On her left was old man Jiang who wore a stunning ck suit with a matching gold tie and elegant walking stick. Beside him were Mr and Mrs Li. Mrs Li wore an emerald green dress that had a long shoulder cape reaching the end of the dress. There were also gold shimmers on their shoulder and making a belt around her waist. She wore matching colour heels and jewellery. The two women''s clothesplimented each other. Mr Li also wore a ck suit like old man Jiang which he paired with an emerald green tie. They took on the role of weing the guests as if they were the host. "The Dong family congrattes the Jiangs and Li''s on their children''s wedding," Mr Dong said. "Thank you, Mr Dong. I''m d you were able to make it," Old man Jiang said. "Ah! It is no big deal." "The Mo family congrattes the Jiangs and Li family for this marriage," Mr and Mrs Mo greeted. "Mr and Mrs Mo. Long time no see. I heard you have been out of the country," Mr Li said. "It is as you heard, my friend. I just arrived a week ago and your incitation came," Mr Mo nodded in confirmation. "That is good. Wee." "I bet Mr Ye is inside with his little granddaughter, right? My grandson has been filling my ears with his ssmate, Lee Ai," Me Mo said with a sigh. "Hahaha. Mr Ye and his wife are inside but his granddaughter has yet to arrive," Mrs Liughed. "Good then. Congrattions once again." After Mr Mo and his wife left, other guests came in and exchanged greetings. Amongst them was the Bai family. Old man Jiang''s eyes darkened at their arrival. "I see that my granddaughter was merciful enough to invite you lots," he said. "It is only normal that she invites her family," grandma Bai refuted. "Before I forget, the Bai family congrattes you, Jiang and Li on our children''s marriage," Bai Guiren said with a smile. "Our children? Family? Don''t be too thick-skinned, old madam," Jiang Meilin scoffed. "Meilin, don''t be like¨C" "It is Mrs Jiang to you, Mr Bai," Jiang Meilin quickly cut him off with a smile that did not even reach her eyes. "Ahem! Let''s not make a scene now, shall we? Guiren, let''s go in. Congrattions to you all," grandpa Bai stepped in. It wouldn''t be nice if people got a wind of their discussion. Chapter 449 Gifts ************ CHAPTER 449 Before things could evaluate into any more harsh verbal exchange, grandpa Bai quickly spoke up. He had noticed that some guests were behind them. It would not be nice if people got a wind of their discussion. Bai Guiren nodded in understanding. "Alright. I''ll see youter, Mrs Jiang, father-inw, Mr and Mrs Li," he smiled at them. "Hmm," Mr Li gave a slight nod. As soon as they left, Old man Jiang let out a scoff. "Hmph. Who does the nipoop think he is calling father-inw?" "Calm down, dad. Don''t let them ruin your day," Jiang Meilin rubbed his back. "Meilin is right," Mrs Li said. "Alright." More guests came in and they were there to thank them foring. After a while, they decided it was time for them to take their seats at their table. Being the best father figure for the bride, Old man Jiang said a few words before announcing the arrival of the bride and the groom. "... Now let''s wee this year''s newest, most beautiful couple. Please give them your heartfelt apuse!" As soon as those words left his lips, a spotlight lit up on the peak of the stairs at the corner close to the podium. There the couple was seen standing with full bright smiles. The guests pped as they made their way down. With every step, she took, the fled in her winter blue mermaid dress would spread revealing a pair of finely polished nails in sparkling transparent blue heels. The dress had a deep V-neck line that showed a little of her cleavage. The dress had a wider spaghetti hand, a losing her slender arms. Her ears were adorned with earrings that looked like winter ?? flowers. Even her hair was made into another bridal bun with few strands allowed to frame her small face. Li Fengjin was not out of ce either. He wore a matching winter blue suit but of a dark colour. But his tie was the same as his wife''s dress. His shoes were glossy and shining and one could tell that he must have cost a fortune knowing the famous brand it was from. His jet ck hair was gelled backwards a few strands left were enough to shade one of his fine eyebrows. The guests were once again awed by how beautiful they were and meant for each other. They were really dressed ording to their title, winter couple. As they stepped onto the stage, the apuds slowly died down. "I will let our newest groom say a few words to begin the party," Old man Jiang said before passing the microphone to Li Fengjin. "Thank you, grandpa. Also, thank you all for your apuding wee," he thanked. "Well... First of all, I would like to advise you all to take a loo break before I start because I might be saying a lot," Li Fengjin joked to ease the atmosphere. The once quiet hall erupted inughter at his words. But even with his warning, nobody stood up because none of them wanted to miss out on anything... Not even the first word he would say. "Alright, since no one is moving, I will start. But don''t say I didn''t warn you," he said again in case anyone had a change of mind. Exhaling sharply, Li Fengjin began. ? "Apart from my first thanks, I would love to give thanks to my family and friends, and everyone else who had a role to y in our wedding. I also want to show my thanks with sincerity to every single one of you, for taking out of your time and busy schedule to be here to witness and celebrate this union." "It''s no big deal, groom Li Fengjin," someone shouted from the crowd states below the raised podium. "I see. Nheless, thank you very much." Li Fengjin smiled and turned to gaze down at the fairy beside him. "Then, I would like to appreciate the love of my life." "Aww!" Thedies said all at once. Li Fengjin took one of her small hands in his big one. "Renxiang... My wife, my life and my love... Thankyou for existing. Thanks for letting me love you and you, love me. Thanks for the little bundle of joy you gave me as a son." Then looking toward the guests, he remarked. "If I had known my life would be as wonderful as it is, I would have married her soon. The married men can rte to that, right" Married men: "Of course." Li Fengjin gave brief words about his previous days with Bai Renxiang. Some of which the guests found funny and for her it was embarrassing she could not help but blush. Before anyone could realize what was happening, they all felt free and whatever tension there was hadpletely dissipated. And in due time, Li Fengjin wrapped up his speech. "Now let us raise our sses for a toast." Saying that was a cue for a waiter to climb up the little stairs to the podium and gave the couple, each a ss of wine. "Let us toast, to mine and my wife''s parents, our friends, every guest and a new marital journey filled with bliss... Cheers," Li Fengjin raised his sses to them. "Cheers!!" Everyone did the same thing. CLANK The sound of ss cups slightly touching, filled the room before they all took a little sip of the wine. "Let the party begin as we eat, drink and make merry," Li Fengjin announced. "Yes!" He and Bai Renxiang move down to the floor to join their friends at their table. Guests began to move to get whatever they wanted from the rows of tables set for food and snacks alike. As they are, the waiters in ck and white uniforms moved around with trays. But instead of wines, there were wrapped gifts on those trays. Each was brought to every table without any mistake. As they were informed by the waiters, they were all gifts courtesy of the bride and groom. Chapter 450 Cant Dance ************ CHAPTER 450 Following after receiving the gifts, were the loud gasps as they opened their gifts. For the male guests, their gift boxes contained cufflinks with precious little stones embedded in them. Each man had a different design and manly colours, either dark or bright. For thedies, a stylish bracelet and ne were in their gift boxes. On them were also, precious stones of different colours. Each gift box was given to each guest and carried content that shows the receiver''s age and tastes. That was not all that surprised them. The gifts were not just gifts but very expensive. When one of the guests made research on the price of the brand, her jaws were left hanging downwards. It cost a lot. Learning about this, the guests felt lucky, shocked, satisfied and grateful. They did not hesitate to voice out their thanks. After receiving gifts, and eating, it was time for the couple to cut their cake. Two waiters carefully wheeled an eight-tiered cake into the hall. The cake had mainly two colours which were white and gold. The design on the cake was one made to match winter. It made the whole thing look elegant. After the details of the cake were given, the couple proceed to cut the cake at the spelling of winter. Then after the floor was opened for dancing. The chairs and table automatically moved to the far ends of the hall, creating a good space like the dance floor. As the two main people of the day, Li Fengjin took Bai Renxiang''s hands in his as they walked to the centre of the hall. All eyes were focused on them. "Sigh... Jin, I forgot to tell you that I don''t know how to dance," Bai Renxiang whispered nervously. Li Fengjin: 0_0 "Are you being serious right now or you are just joking?" Li Fengjin asked in disbelief. "I am seriously being serious. I don''t know how to dance. Not a single step," she admitted and then bit her lip. Li Fengjin was tempted to kiss her based on the punishment for her actions but he knew better. This was something important so it was okay to be nervous like she is. "Sigh... We will be dancing either way," he dered. "What? I just told you that I don''t¨C" "Do you trust me?" His question interrupted her. "Yes, I do. But what does trust have to do with this now?" She questioned. "Since you trust me, there is nothing to be scared about. Just ce your right hand on my left and your hand left on my chest. Do it naturally like you know how to," he instructed her. Bai Renxiang''s brain quickly worked as she did as he told her to. Then, she felt his right-hand slide slowly around her waist, pulling her closer like he dis on the altar. Just then the orchestra began to y slow waltzing music for them to start dancing to. "Now, move your right forward. Slowly and naturally," came another of his instructions. "Right foot forward... Slowly and naturally," Bai Renxiang repeated and did it while looking down. She saw that Li Fengjin''s left foot move backwards too. "Don''t look down. Eyes on me, okay?" He quickly corrected. "I''m at. Eyes on you." "Good. Now move your left foot to the same line... Take your right to it... Next, left foot back... Do the same with your right and joined... Now slowly turn your body sideways." Li Fengjin continued teaching her what to do. It was until he saw that she started syncing her movement with his, did he stop saying anything. "Gasp. Jin, I got it. I got it... I can dance," Bai Renxiang said excitedly but she remember to keep her voice low. Li Fengjin chuckled at her childish act of learning how to dance. She looked so cute that he could not help but rub his nose against hers. "I can see it, my life. You can dance," he said with an amused voice. "T-Thank you," she said with a faint blush. "You are wee. But you see that it was not so hard after all." "It was not hard because you were my teacher. You made it easy for me to grasp it quickly." "Hmm. I ept that but it is also your smartness that made you learn it quickly. So a pat on your shoulder for that." As the couple continued to interact, they left the guests to watch their intimacy. Some of the guests were already smiling even without them knowing just by watching them under the spotlight. Soon enough, others joined them. Starting from the couple''s parents and friends. Amongst them was Mrs Yang. Since she had no partner, she danced with Bai Xiaojin while the other kids matched in pairs of twos and danced, mimicking the steps of the adults. Meanwhile, Old man Jiang felt tired and wanted to sit down. "Aiya! My dear, Meilin. This old man''s eyes are beginning to feel dizzy and my weak bones are tired," he said. Jiang Meilin chuckled and shook her head at her father. "You just stop going to parties that''s all. Your strong bones can''t be weak... Don''t make meugh, dad." "Alright, whatever you say. You are just like your mother. Sigh... She would have been happy to see her little granddaughter happily wedded," he sighed. "She would... Okay. Let''s take you to sit down." Jiang Meilin and Old man Jiang left the dance floor first. She found the closet-free table and helped him sit. She then went to get him a small te of snacks and wine to busy himself with before sitting with him. As they chatted about the slightest things, they did not notice the man approaching them. "Ahem! I''m sorry to intrude, Elder master Jiang and Ms Jiang," they called this attention. Jiang Meilin''s eyes widened seeing who it was. "Mei, would you give me the honours of taking you to the dance floor?" Chapter 451 [Bonus Chapter]Li Renxiang... Mrs Li ************ CHAPTER 451 Jiang Meilin wanted to say something but as much as she opened and closed her mouth, no word was formed. His gentlemanly request shocked her more than his presence. Meanwhile, Old man Jiang was at loss for words for the boldness of the middle-aged tall man standing before him and his daughter. "You¨C" "May I know the name of the man asking my daughter for a dance?" Old man Jiang cut her off with his question. "Dad, don''t you remember¨C" "It seems like elder master Jiang has forgotten me. I feel sad," Zhao Fu quickly interrupted Jiang Meilin. "The name is Fu... Zhao Fu." "Zhao Fu? Zhao¨C Oh, I remember. You are that brat that came to sneak my daughter out when she was grounded," Old man Jiang jolted in surprise. "Well, I guess I can go with that description... It''sgood to see you again, sir," Zhao Fu chuckled. "It is. Hmm. Well, you two can go and dance. Later will have a little chat about how we''ve both been." "Thank you... Mei, shall we?" He asked with one hand held out for her. "I don''t see why we can''t," Jiang Meilin smiled and ced her hand on his. Pulling her up from the chair, both of them joined others on the dance floor. As they let the rhythm flow through them, they were being watched by two pairs of eyes. One was Bai Guiren and the other was Lin Ying. The former looked to take notice of how Juang Meilin has be rather more beautiful since their divorce. While thetter held envy like always. Soon enough the dance came to an end. It was time to mingle amongst one''s peers and potential business partners. Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin took this as an opportunity to start greeting their guests. "Uncle Mo, long time no see," Li Fengjin greeted as they stopped in front of the middle-aged man and his wife. "Ah! The winter groom and bride. Congrattions on your wedding," Mr Mo said. "Thank you. Renxiang, this is my uncle Mo and his wife. They are close friends of my parents. Uncle Mo, this is my love, Renxiang," Li Fengjin introduced them. "It''s a pleasure meeting you, Mr and Mrs Mo," Bai Renxiang shook hands with the couple. "Don''t be so formal with us, my dear. Call us uncle and aunt like your husband does," Mrs Mo said. "Alright, aunt Mo." After a few chats, they walked to meet other guests until they met Bai Guiren and Lin Ying. Grandpa and grandma Bai were not there because he had gone to chatwith some friends. "Well if it''s not my prodigal daughter," Bai Guiren said with a warm smile. One would think he was just being a tease but Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin could read between the lines. "Honey, don''t call your daughter that," Lin Ying slightly hit his arm. "Hehehe... Oh, Mr Bai, you missed the content there. A prodigal child won''t be prodigal if her father chased her out," Bai Renxiang returned the fake smile. "The father wouldn''t have chased the child out if she had not sold¨C" "Ahem! Ahem!" Li Fengjin cleared his throat. When they finally turned to him, they saw his brows raised with a cold glint in his blue eyes. Bai Guiren felt fear crawl up his spine. "Don''t forget whose wife you are talking about, Mr Bai," Li Fengjin casually warned before taking a sip from his wine ss. "How can we forget? Renxiang and my husband are just joking around like they always do. Right, Renxiang?" Lin Ying quickly changes everything. But Bai Renxiang was not ready to let things just change like that. She was tired of Lin Ying''s ways of shutting her up. "I don''t recall ever making such jokes with Mr Bai," she scoffed. "You¨C" "Mr Bai?" A much elderly voice sounded from behind the couple. Grandma Bai and grandpa Bai had just arrived to hear the scorn in Bai Renxiang''s words. "You are talking to your father. Is that how your ''mother'' trained you?" She scolded but her voice was kept low. "He lost that title since he chose mere pictures and words over me. He disowned me," Bai Renxiang spat back. "But those pictures and words were true, BAI Renxiang. Also, if he disowned you, you should have not been a Bai," Grandma Bai struck harder. Throwing her head back a bit, a soft peal of mockingughter escapes her glossy lips. When her gaze settles on them once again, it turned indifferent and spiteful. "Well, then I must apologize for still having that puny name. It''s my bad. I should have changed it a long time ago." "Mind your words, Bai Renxiang. I¨C" "Tsk. Tsk. Tsk," she clicked her tongue as she held-up pointer finger moved sideways. "I am NOT a Bai anymore, Mr Bai. But I am a Jiang and let''s not forget a Li... The name has changed as it should have. So now, it''s Li Renxiang to all of you or better still... Mrs Li," she corrected. "You¨C" "If you''ll excuse me, I would like to calm my husband down. We would not want ''something'' to happen to anybody in the nearest future now, would we?" 0_0 Seeing their dumbfounded and scared faces that had drained of colour, Bai(Li) Renxiang smiled. "I thought so..." She sized them from top to bottom. "Enjoy what''s left of your good, expensive days because my ''mother'' thought me not to live off someone''s hard-earned money but she did teach me how to take back what is rightfully mine." Her every word struck a painful chord in their heart. But not only that, it left them with dread and fear. Fear of her taking over their source of wealth. "Well, then... Enjoy the party, eat and drink. Who knows it might be one of the too few you would enjoy before you''re reduced to your original?" Bai(Li) Renxiang shrugged. "Ciao." Chapter 452 Our Son ************ CHAPTER 452 Bai Guiren and grandma Bai were tuning mad by the time Bai Renxiang left with Li Fengjin. But even if they were, they could still feel fear as her threats reyed in their heads. "That disgraceful child just dared to threaten and talk to us like we are cabbage to her," grandma Bai said in annoyance. "Don''t you remember that that disgraceful child is the one whose wedding you are at? She is also the one you got too hyped up mad for not receiving an invitation." "Muyang, how can you¨C In fact, on whose side are you even on?" Grandma Bai questioned. "I am on the right side, dear. Come to think of it, there are no sides. You all are the one who is blinded by money and jealousy. And that is the reason you are making sides out of what is not really yours in the first ce," grandma Bai said. "Dad, that is not true," Bai Guiren argued. Shaking his head, grandpa Bai let out a scoff. "Oh, you of all people know that what Mrs Li and I are saying is the in truth. So just stop this already. You wanted so badly to be why don''t you just enjoy it instead of talking trash about the Li family''s daughter-inw." "But she just called the Bai name punt. Are you just going to let it go?" Grandma Bai frowned. "Well, you caused the insult upon that name. That is what you get for seeking out trouble when you should not have," grandpa Bai red at his wife. 0_0 "Sigh... Now if you will excuse me, I am going to enjoy the party we do want to be invited to." With that being said, grandpa Bai walked away from them to continue his chat with some friends. ?????? "Are you okay?" Li Fengjin asked as they walked toward their friends. "I am doing better than I thought I would," Bai Renxiang sighed. "I felt that," he chicken. "Huh? Felt what?" Bai Renxiang tilted her head to look up at his face. "You kept tightening your little hand on my arm. I think my skin would be burning red by now. It was as if you were taking your anger and pain on me," Li Fengjin said with a slight pout. "Oh my! Why did you not hint to me or something? I had no idea. Let''s get a seat so that I will see it," Bai Renxiang grabbed his has carefully and tried to pull him to walk faster. "No... Don''t worry about it. I was just kidding, okay"?" "Are you sure?" "Hmm," he nodded. "Sigh... I''m sorry. It''s just that seeing them made me so angry and then that old geezer started talking about my mother, I felt so¨C" ''I know how you feel. Take a deep breath. It is our big day and we can''t let unimportant people ruin it for us," he caressed her cheek with the back of his thumb hoping it would soothe her anger. Taking deep breaths, Bai Renxiang seemed to have calmed down. She shed him a smile saying she was okay. So, they continued greeting the guests. "Me and Mrs Li, congrattions on your wedding," Mr Lu said. "Thank you. I am d you made it to my wedding. I thought you would be too swamped with work toe," Li Fengjin nodded at him. "Hahaha! I doubt anyone can be as stamped as work as you always are Mr Li," Mr Lu joked. Li Fengjinughed and shook his head in denial. "There are actually people who can be more swamped with work than I do. Besides, I have a wife and son to take care of and that means no more getting swamped, right my love?" "Right. Xiaojin is going to trouble you a lot," Bai Renxiang chuckled. "That reminds me, Mr and Mrs Li... Is that little handsome ring bearer you son?" Me Lu asked. "He is," Li Fengjin nodded. "I knew it. I could see the Li genes in the boy. A replica of you when you were little." "Of course. After all, he is his father''s son," Li Fengjin said with a proud smile. Soon enough, more of his business partners as well as Bai Renxiang''s. More left and were reced. Just then, Bai Xiaojin came running to his parents who seemed busy but who cares? "Mummy," he tapped Bai Renxiang''s keg. Looking down at the source of the voice, everyone except Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin was in awe. Some could not contain themselves and blurted about how cute the little bun was. Bai Xiaojin became shy. But what he wanted was pressing. "Oh, my baby. What''s wrong, hmm? Why is there a frown on your face?" Bai Renxiang asked as she picked him up. "What''s the matter?" Li Fengjin asked. "I wanna pee and there''s no bathroom here. I can''t hold it anymore. And I want ice cream," Bai Xiaojin whispered to them. Li Fengjin chuckled. "Do you want to pee first or do you want ice cream?" "Both," Bai Xiaojin answered. "Alright. I can make that work." Li Fengjin took Bai Xiaojin from Bai Renxiang''s hands and excused himself after getting an assurance that Bai Renxiang would be okay alone. "I didn''t know that Mr Li would be so sweet to the child," one of the women said. "Why would he not? The boy is his child," another woman chipped in. "Say, have you and Mr Li always known each other? Because from the age range of the boy, it¨C" "Oh, there you are, honey," Mrs Li''s voice cut in. "Mum. Where are you looking for me?" Bai Renxiang returned the smile. "I was looking for you. I can''t seem to find my ''grandson''." She purposely emphasised the grandson as she shot a quick re at the woman asking silly questions. "Oh, Jin took him to the restroom." "Good. Anyway, the bridesmaids want your attention. They said it''s for the game you youngsters would be ying soon." Chapter 453 [Bonus Chapter]Games ************ CHAPTER 453 Bai Renxiang went to meet her friends sh bridesmaids. Thedies were chatting away and giggling when she came. "It''s quite lively around here. What are you prettydies giggling about?" Bai Renxiang inquired as she sat on one of the empty seats beside Yi Changying. "Ah! Renxiang, you are finally here. "Yes. I was told that my attention was needed here," Bai Renxiang crossed one leg over the other. "That is correct. You and your husband have been busy greeting the guests. It is almost past 10:00 pm," Yi Changying said "Well, you know how this whole thing goes. The funny part is that there are still some guests we have not greeted," Bi Renxiang chuckles a sigh. "Anyway, where is Xiaozhi?" "She is going to the stage to give an announcement about thest part of the wedding reception party," this time ot was Ye Yumi that answered. Before Bai Renxiang could utter another word or throw another question, the nking of a spoon on a ss cup echoed all wound the hall. *nk nk nk* "Please may I have all of your attention?" Ning Xiaozhi''s voice followed after the sound. Every chatting guest stopped whatever they were saying and turned their heads to the stage. There is a spotlight on Ning Xiaozhi now making her stand out for all to know who asked for attention. They wondered who she was and what she had to say. It must be of something of great importance for her to be on the stage, under that spotlight. "Good evening,dies and gentlemen. I know you must all be wondering about who I am and what I have to say to call for your attention," Nung Xiaozhi said. It was as if she could read their minds- but it was obvious with the way most of them stared at her. It was written all over their faces. Ning Xiaozhi shed them a small smile at them. "I''m the maid of honour of the winter bride. My name is Ning Xiaozhi... That aside, the wedding is almosting to an end and we have a special activity for you all," they announced. "Special activity?" "What other activity is there? Is it like the gifts?" "This day just keeps getting better and better." "I wonder if this special activity is going to be fun. I really want to know what it is." The guest''s whispers of their inquisitiveness filled the hall. Everyone wanted to know what more they would be experiencing in the reception of the winter couple. "Please, lend her your ears," Mrs Li gently hit a spoon with her ss cup to call the almost noisy hall back to order. As the hall finally, went quiet and everyone''s attention was now on Ning Xiaozhi, she proceeded to the concluding part of the announcement. "We will be doing a little game. As for the elders in our midstttttttt, games of whatever kinds you like will be brought in here for you. After an hour of ying, the next hour would be for a music show." "For us youngsters... All the beautiful and handsome youngsters please can I hear a cheer for yourselves." "Woohoo!" They all cheered and some even whistled. "It''s good to know you still have that energy... Okay, we are going to give respect to the elders and make use of the event hall just a few steps from here. Don''t worrydies, you Won''t be walking too much for your feet in heels to hurt," she joked. "Hahaha." "So there, our gaming would begin. After everything, we''ll all get to watch the fireworks, and give thest toast before we call it a day for this wedding. So shall we head out?" "Yeah!" "Then, let''s go." The separation began as the youngsters filed out of the room with faces full of excitement and expectation. The elders do not help but sigh at the energy they exuded. As soon as the hall was cleared of anydy and gentleman, the waiters brought in different games of chess, Go and so on. They began pairing and fitting themselves into whatever suits them best. ~In the next event hall~ The guests have all ushered a seat at which they could see the couple from any angle they sat. After everything was settled, Ning Xiaozhi imed the stage again. "Wee, youngsters. I am your host and idealist of these games. First of all, we are going to be starting with the shoe game," she announced and the audience went wild. Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin were asked to sit on the two chairs on the podium. It was arranged in a way that they were backing each other but their sides can be seen by the audience. Both of them held one leg of Bai Renxiang''s pair of heels. So her bare feet were ced on a small stool. Ning Xiaozhi then gave the set of rules for the game before they began. It was like a series of questions and answers. But instead of the maid of honour, the audience gets to ask the question. This made it more thrilling especially for the audience who were eager to know more about the winter couple''s rtionship. "Feel free to ask any question because there are no media or paparazzi here. But choose your choice of the word first before you ask," she warned. "So the first question goes to... You," Ning Xiaozhi pointed at the first hand to be raised. It was a female. "My name is **. Who fell in love first?" "Yes, the bride''s shoes went up first so she answers." "It was Jin who fell in love with me first," Bai Renxiang answered with a smile. "Is that true, Mr Li?" Ning Xiaozhi asked based on rification. "Yes, I fell in love first. And I fell hard." At his answer, everyoneughed. The next hand raised and so was the next question. "Was it love at first sight or night?" Chapter 454 Games II ************ CHAPTER 454 "Was it love at first sight or first night?" Li Fengjin raised the shoe first. "It was both," he answered after getting a sneaky confirmation from his wife. "Is it true?" "I guess so. Since he fell first, normally, he knows better than I do," came her answer. "Who is more romantic?" The next question. "He is a hundred per cent more romantic," Bai Renxiang answered with a nod. "Have you guys done the deed yet?" "Jin, you answer that," Bai Renxiang blushed and quickly surrendered to him making everyoneugh again. "The fact that we have a child together answers that," Li Fengjin said. "Can we know where you both met?" "At a restaurant," Bai Renxiang answered. The next hand that was raised surprised Bai Renxiang. It was none other than Bai Ming. "It''s the evil stepsister," Bai Renxiang murmured. Li Fengjin''s sharp ears picked it up and his eyes slightly narrows at Bai Ming who was standing up to ask the next question. "I''m not being rude, just genuinely curious," she started with her fake innocence. "Uhm, did you get married because of your child or¨C" "It is basically because of our undying love. And yes, I love my child and I am proud to be his father," Li Fengjin cut her off with his reply. Bai Renxiang was surprised at the audacity Bai Ming asked the question in a way that was presented to be harmless. No one would think of anything like she has an ulterior motive or ill intentions. But hearing the way Li Fengjin replied and how his cold gaze stared at the questionnaire and then swept through the audience was enough to tell it was an offence in his eyes. Also, his other statement answered whatsoever question left in the minds of the guests who were also ''curious'' like Bai Ming. Bai Renxiang sighed and whispered her words of thanks to him. The way he answered filled her heart with warmth and an assurance that he would always speak out for them at times like this one. The hall went silent for a while before another question was thrown. A few more and they shifted to the next game. The guessing game. The DJ hired would y a song and the first guests to answer amongst the number that participated would score a point. The person with the highest point gets a price. For this game, it was for the guests. A total of five people came out. Twodies and three gentlemen. The gamested for thirty minutes and the winner was dered and given a price.The next was a spinning wheel game. This roundsted for less than thirty minutes. More and more games were yed. Even truth and dare. Their couple had three truths and one dare each. They answered the truths and did the dare. Li Fengjin was dared to drink ten cups of two alcoholic drinks mixed. Bai Renxiang was shocked by the dare. But she got a surprise of her life when Li Fengjin drank all ten without a stop and did not get drunk or tipsy. The only thing was that his throat just felt hot as one of the alcohols in the mixture content was whiskey. As for Bai Renxiang, she dared to feed Li Fengjin. At first, she was relieved, but her joy was short-lived when the dared was said in full. She was to sit on hisp and all through the feeding, she would use her mouth. So in arger sense, she would be kissing him so much in front of everyone. Bai Renxiang''s face burned red but there was nothing she could do. A dare is a dare. She did it and Li Fengjin became shameful. "That was the best tasty and satisfying meal in my entire life," he said after the while feeding was done. The hall reverberated with lots ofughing and cheering. It was he lively. "I see that you''re having fun," Ning Xiaozhi came to the stage once more. "Yeah!" Everyone cheered. They had to give it to her foring up with such activities. "But one thing though... I hoped no one peeped themselves because you allughed harder than I expected," she joked. "No. Hahaha!" "Then I''m d." "We want more games of the couple," they cheered. Ning Xiaozhi: "More?" Everyone: "Yes." "Well, you''re all in luck because there''s onest naughty game prepared for them." "Yay!!" *p p p* A chair was ced not on the podium this time but on the floor. No one was sitting and they made a curve with the lone chair in front of them. "So, my dear bestie, our winter bride... Pleasee and do us all the honour of sitting here," Ning Xiaozhi invited. "Why do I have a bad feeling about this?" Bai Renxiang voiced her doubt. "Sit! Sit!" They began to chant and she obliged. "So, Rennie, you do remember that ribbon I tied on you right?" "The one on my thigh for good luck?" Bai Renxiang questioned back. "Yes, that one. Is it still there?" Ning Xiaozhi asked. "Yes because you forced me to leave it." "Good then. So, you''re gonna sit still and let your husband, our handsome winter groom ''help'' you untie the ribbon... with his teeth." "Woohoo!" "Maid of honour, you are the best game hostess." They cheered with so much glee. "WHAT?! I definitely can''t allow that," Bai Renxiang shook her head and stood up from the chair. "You have to. Do it for the fun and our kind guests," Ning Xiaozhi said as her fellow bridesmaids held Bai Renxiang from leaving the chair. "I can''t get naked in front of... Why can''t I just help myself by myself?" Bai Renxiang groaned in frustration. "Hehehe. No can do. You won''t get naked," Ye Yumi winked at her. "Winter king, please do the honours of tying your stubborn queen with your necktie and get on with the job of taking out the ribbon," Ning Xiaozhi shamelessly instructed. Chapter 455 [Bonus Chapter]Untying The Ribbon ************ CHAPTER 455 (WARNING: IT''S A BIT HOT HERE. PLEASE READ AT YOUR OWN RISK) Li Fengjin didn''t expect such a game. It was no wonder Ning Xiaozhi kept it for thest. But he had to admit that he will like... No, he will love this game. It would indeed help him to make his wife''s ex jealous. It would help him to properly mark his territory. Everyone would see now that Bai Renxiang is his woman. So at the words of Ning Xiaozhi''s instructions, he stood up from where he sat with his bros. They all cheered for him and gave him oats on his shoulders. With every step he took, his eyes remained on Bai Renxiang who in turn was staring pleadingly at him. It was as if they were arguing about it with their eyes. One saying no and the other saying yes. As he approached, he took off his necktie. Thedies squealed and one even fainted. He was just too hot. And with that taking off of his tie action, ge appeared like a seductive devil slowly stocking his prey. By this time the bridesmaids had helped Bai Renxiang to adjust her mermaid gown. So now, the fled looked like it started from her waist till her ankle. "Jin, you can''t possibly agree to this. This is so embarrassing," Bai Renxiang mumbled to him as she felt her hands being tied behind her back. "Don''t worry. You''ll be fine," Li Fengjin assured her. "Fine? I can''t be fine. I''ll die of embarrassment before you finish." Li Fengjin chuckled hearing her words. He crouched down in front of her and then stare up to see her face. His hands moved from her ankle up. Feeling a slow movement, Bai Renxiang quickly thought of thest card. "Jin... Y-You can''t let some other men see your woman like this." Li Fengjin''s hands stopped. "My dear wifey, no man will see anything. I am broad enough to cover you up. Also, your dress would be covering us too." "But¨C" "Just stare at me and don''t look up. No one would see whatever expression you''ll make. You trust me, right?" Taking in a deep breath and exhaling slowly, Bai Renxiang nodded. After a few seconds, Li Fengjin went under her dress. "The groom has begun. Cheer for him," Ning Xiaozhi encouraged the guests. They began to cheer whatever naughty words that came ti their minds. Bai Renxiang squeezed her eyes as tight as she could. When this is over, she would not spare her so-called best friend. Meanwhile, it was dark for Li Fengjin but he was able to make out the ribbon on his left thigh. Much to his surprise, it was tired pretty close to her peach. He chuckled and that sent a tingling sensation through Bai Renxiang''s body. "W-What are you...ughing at? Hurry up," she stammered in a whisper. "Nothing... Don''t move too much, okay? It''s about to get pretty hot in here," he warned. Li Fengjin moved closer to the ribbon while cing soft kisses on her thigh at intervals. Bai Renxiang had to bite down her lip to keep her moans from spilling out. ''Does he not know how sensitive I am? He is doing this on purpose. It is supposed to be a game everyone will enjoy but I am the only one feeling embarrassed and not feeling the fun. This is so unfair,'' Bai Renxiangined in her mind. From the looks of it, the ribbon was tied pretty tight but Li Fengjin would not be called a genius if he could not untie it. He found one of the ribbons he would pull on to make ite loose. He tugged at it with his teeth a few times it untied but he was met with another knot. ''Just how did Ning Xiaozhi tie the ribbon,'' he thought. Seconds turned into minutes as the second knot was much harder to deal with. But he was having his own fun teasing his wife. He could hear her low moans and gasping breath with every kiss he ced on her thigh. At times he would nudge his nose on her peach. Bai Renxiang pressed her thighs to close, trapping his head from moving. "Wifey, don''t do that," he said. "I won''t if you stop messing with me. Get on with it already," she scolded. "I''m trying. It''s pretty hard you know." "You''re doing this on purpose. I can''t feel the ribbon anymore. You are done but you just want to tease me. Come out or you''ll be sleeping in another room for life," Bai Renxiang threatened him. She knew he had loosened the ribbon. But this shameless husband of hers refused to pull it off ande out. Sigh... What was she expecting from a shameless man like him? Bai Renxiang had to use threats to make hime out and it worked. Li Fengjin came out from under her dress but not after onest kiss. "And he is out... A round of apuse for our capable winter groom," said Ning Xiaozhi. *p p p* Li Fengjin still had the blue ribbon held in his teeth as he stood up and untied Bai Renxiang''s hands. The pping and cheering continued. Bai Renxiang''s face and even her whole body blushed. She could not stand properly from the wave of pleasure and embarrassment she felt. She had had to hold unto Li Fengjin''s shoulder for bnce but her face remained buried in his chest. "Are you alright?" He asked. "You still have the guts to ask? I hate you, right now," Bai Renxiang hit his shoulder. "Hehehe... It''s funny that you hate me but I love you. My love is greater than your hate," he chuckled. "Don''t use words to quell my anger. I''ll¨C" "So, winter couple, please tell us your experience and how you loved the game," Ning Xiaozhi approached them with the microphone. "As for me, I lived the game. I experienced paradise on earth," Li Fengjin answered. Chapter 456 Fireworks ************ CHAPTER 456 Li Fengjin''s answer roused the usual cheer andughter of the guests. "What about the bride?" "She is one lucky bride." "She is so shy?" "How cute?" "Mrs Li, please tell us how good you felt in the game." The guests kept shouting and probing for Bai Renxiang''s reply.She called daggers at Ning Xiaozhi who wasughing her ass out and holding the microphone to her lips. "That was the most embarrassing moment of my life and it was no fun," Bai Renxiang pouted. "Well, that means she had a great time but doesn''t want us to know." "It''s okay, Mrs Li. We understand you." "Yeah. We''ll take that as a yes to you feeling good." After the game, they moved back to the first event hall. The elders were done too so thest toast was carried out. Immediately the toast ended with people sipping from their wine sses. Since they were on the highest floor, the ceiling automatically transformed into transparent ss. Then the sky lit up with lots and lots of fireworks. "Wow!" "As usual, fireworks are always beautiful." "This marks the end of the best wedding I have ever been to." Bai Renxiang and Bai Xiaojin sighed together earning a smile from Li Fengjin. He kissed both of their foreheads. "Happy new life as a family for us," he said. Since the part came to an end and it was already midnight, everyone began to live the hall. They said their thanks and congrattions before leaving. The people left behind were their families and the employees who had started cleaning up the ce. "Sigh... I had so much fun today," Ning Xiaozhi sighed as she sat opposite the couple. Yi Changying: "Me too." Bei Suzy: "Me third." Ye Yumi: "Me fourth." Theyughed at their silliness. Now they were sitting in a circle. "Mrs Li surely enjoyed today, right?" Ye Chaoxiang winked. Bai Renxiang blushed. "Easy for you all to say. I had to go through so much embarrassment. Xiaozhi, I hate you. You str not my bestie anymore," she puffed her cheeks. "Aww! Don''t get mad at me, cute chipmunk. It was just a game and mind you, your guests loved every single bit of it. Even, your husband loved it," Ning Xiaozhi said. "I did. It was¨C" "Don''t you dare say another word or you''ll really sleep somewhere else," Bai Renxiang red at him? "My lips are sealed," Li Fengjin made a gesture of zipping his lips. "Hahaha." "Fengjin has got himself a dominating wife," Yang Chen jested. "He sure did. Look at how quiet he is now," Yang Wenkaiughed. "Don''t me me. I don''t just want to sleep in a separate room from my wife. You will know how that feels when you are married," Li Fengjin shook his head with a high. "I already know that. Xiaozhi has kicked me out of the room before," Ye Chaoxiang said. He could very well rte to Li Fengjin''s feelings now. That was what he got for eating out before going home to his girlfriend. He got the scolding of a lifetime that day. As the group continued to chat, Bai Renxiang excused herself to thedy''s room. She had drunk a few sses of wine so it was normal she felt pressed. ~In thedy''s room~ Bai Renxiang had just finished washing her hands when she looked in the mirror. It was a reflection of her beautiful face that held a smile that reflected hers. Life has been unfair to her before but with Bai Xiaojin and Li Fengjin, everything took a turn for good. Why was she suddenly thinking about how life has been? It was because of her so-called father and grandmother. Also, it was the way Fu Bolin had stared at her throughout the whole party tonight. But she could not ce the emotions she saw shing through his eyes. Was it regret? Or was it disgust like the time he broke up with her? Or was it some kind of desire that she saw in most of the young male guests? ''Sigh. Who cares now? I have the best things, friends, family, his band and child. Fu Bolin is nothing to me but just ast that has faded away from my life.'' With that thought in mind, Bai Renxiang wiped her hand with one of the clean towels and left. As she walked down the hallway with her heels clicking against the tiled floor, a figure stood in the middle of the hallway. At first, she was confused as to why someone would just stand in way but her confusion turned to shock when she saw who it was. ''I thought he left with his wife? What is he still doing at the hotel?'' Her brows furrowed as she question in her head. Hearing the rhythmic sound of heels getting louder, the man turned to face the owner of the heels. He wore a smile on his face. "Renxiang... It has been a long time," he said. "It has. If you will excuse me, someone is waiting for me in the hall," Bai Renxiang said in an indifferent voice. She did not intend to have any discussion with him not to even talk of keeping it long. But as she took a step to the space beside him, Fu Bolin also moved towards that space. Letting it slide as she thought he wanted to also go through that way, Bai Renxiang stepped toward the other side. But his outstretched hand blocked her. Bai Renxiang frowned and let her gaze meet with the troublesome man. "Mr Fu, please step aside." "Don''t call me that. Don''t be too formal with me, Renxiang. We¨C" "Don''t be informal with me, Mr Fu. You should never call my name so intimately. It is Mrs Li and not Renxiang to you," she cut him short. Fu Bolin was taken by surprise at her change of demeanour. ''She has changed a lot.'' Chapter 457 Angry Fengjin ************ CHAPTER 457 ''She has changed a lot,'' he thought. Fu Bolin''s brows furrowed as a shock could be seen in his eyes. But as quickly as it came was how it left. This was not the meek woman he used to date years ago. The woman standing in front of him was bolder. Her eyes held fierceness in them and she looked more beautiful than thest time he saw her in person. "Now, get out of my way. Someone is waiting for me," she said as she attempted to move past him. Fu Bolin quickly snapped out of his thoughts and blocked her path again. His gaze was no longer soft but filled with anger. "Is that person, Li Fengjin?" He asked. "Who else would it be but my husband? Look, I don''t have time to y cop with you. Step. Aside," Bai Renxiang red at him. The next move she made to bypass himnded her on the wall. Fu Bolin was now standing so close to her with his two hands ced on either side of her head. "Mr Fu what are you¨C" "You think I don''t know about your who*rish attitude? You think I don''t know you got to be Li Fengjin''s woman by climbing into his bed, huh?" Fu Bolin''s sudden question made Bai Renxiang''s brows furrow in confusion. What who*rish attitude? Climbing into his bed? "What in the world are you spouting? Let me go, you psycho," she struggled against him. But she had underestimated his strength. Fu Bolin was not only close now but had his body pressed unto hers. "Since you enjoy sleeping around like the sl*t that you are, why don''t you just stay still and let me have a piece of you, huh?" Fu Bolin whispered their words as his tips found their way to her neck. "Stop... Get off of me." The more Bai Renxiang struggle the closer Fu Bolin gets. She could even feel his hard member with the way he pressed her more into the wall. It was as if he wanted to merge them into one person. "I said get off," she yelled as she managed to push him off and sent her knee to his family treasure. "Ugh..." Fu Bolin groaned from the unexpected pain. "You disgust me, *sshole. Stay away from me or else¨C" "Or else what, you b*tch?" Fu Bolin roared in anger as he mercilessly grabbed her by the arm before she could walk away. "What are going to do? Your husband is not here to save you. Just be a good sl*t and¨C" GBISH THUD "Ugh." "She said stay away from her," a baritone voice echoed in the hallway they were in. Fu Bolin blinked once, twice, thrice before he cold regains his clear sight. What just happened? Before Fu Bilin could finish his sentence with a ''keep still'', he was yanked back by his cor and just crashed down on his face in a heavy punch. From the force of the punch, his side hit the opposite wall and ge fell on his butt. "How dare you punch me in the face?" Fu Bolin red at his attacker. "Oh, it is not going to be just your face if you don''t shut the f*ck up," Li Fengjin said as ge flexed his fist. "Hehehe," Fu Bolin chuckled as he stood up from the floor. "What''s your problem, Mr Li? Could you not just wait till I am done with her? I was almost¨C" GBISH Another punch flew toward Fu Bolin. But this time it was not his face but his stomach. Before Fu Bolin could pick up himself and react, another punch hit his nose. Punches after punches kept falling in different ces on Fu Bolin''s body. Bai Renxiang just stood frozen with eyes wide on her spot. One minute Fu Bolin was holding her and another minute he pulled away and received a punch. Now, Li Fengjin who was standing protectively in front of her was all over Fu Bolin, beating the living daylight out of the guy. She wanted to live to stop her husband from killing someone but it was like her feet were stuck. "J-Jin... Jin, stop. That''s enough," she called out in hopes that her voice would reach him. Seeing that Li Fengjin kept on like a crazed beast, Bai Renxiang could only tell out more, begging him to snap out of it. "That''s enough punch already... Stop or you will kill him... stop it, please." Just then footsteps were heard rushing toward them. Bai Renxiang heaved out a sigh when she saw who the footsteps belonged to. "What the¨C" "Fengjin, stop." Yang Wenkai and Ye Chaoxiang quickly pulled Li Fengjin off the almost unconscious bloody figure on the floor. "Let go of me... I''m not done with that d*mn b*st*rd. Let me at him," Li Fengjin struggled in their firm grip. Yang Chen and Wang Tingxiao quickly stood in front of the man whose identity they had yet to know of or what he had done. "Jin, stop it... Stop," Bai Renxiang shouted at the top of her voice. By now tears had pooled in her eyes and her lips trembled. Li Fengjin finally stopped struggling and breathed out. His eyes were ring daggers at the man his assistant and friend were helping on his feet. "Calm down, bro. Take it easy," Ye Chaoxiang said. "I''m calm. Now let go," Li Fengjin ordered. Hesitating for a few seconds, they let go of his arms. Li Fengjin stood still before turning to his wife. As he took a step toward her, everyone sighed as the storm had finally passed. Before they could take in another breath, Li Fengjin swung his fist with his body and Fu Bolin who was finally stable on his feet fell back to the ground. It was like nothing caused him to fall as everything happened within the blink of an eye. Chapter 458 Exercised My Fist ************ CHAPTER 458 Even though it looked like Fu Bolin fell on his own due to hisck of strength, everyone knew otherwise. It was the man who they thought had let things go that threw a punch at the bleeding party. "That''s what you get for even trying to harass my wife," Li Fengjin said before he took Bai Renxiang''s hand and left the hallway. Everyone was still dumbfounded by what just happened. They could only watch as the couple left the scene of the fight like nothing just happened a while ago. After what seemed like forever, someone spoke up. "How much rage does he have in him?" Yang Wenkai asked as he was the first toe back from his shock. "I think it has multiplied by a zillion fold since the kidnapping," Wang Tingxiao answered. "Sigh... Well, it is too bad for this guy who got to taste that rage firsthand," Yang Chen nced down at the man lying unconsciously on the floor. "I''ll do and get some staff to take him to the hospital and contact his family," Wang Tingxiao volunteered before leaving. "Quick question though... What kidnapping is Tingxiao talking about? Was Fengjin kidnapped?" Yang Wenkai asked with surprised brows. "Who would dare kidnap the only son of the Li Empire?" Yang Chen answered his brother''s question with a question of his own. "Then who¨C" "Renxiang was the one who was kidnapped," Ye Chaoxiang cut in. "What? They kidnapped her knowing that she is...?" "No. They were not in a rtionship then... They were more like business partners.," Yang Chen answered. "Oh!" Yang Wenkai nodded. "Why was I not told about this?" "It''s his choice. It was a traumatic experience for both of them, especially Renxiang." "You mean they...?" Yang Wenkai could not bring himself to say the next word. "Almost because we arrived on time. But thank God that Renxiang recovered quickly from it. But she has not said a word about it though. Not even to Fengjin." As Ye Chaoxiang finished talking, two make staff came and took Fu Bolin with them. Wang Tingxiao also came back and as there was nothing left for them to do, the four of them went back to that event hall. ~Beside the event hall~ Li Fengjin and Bai Renxiang had stopped a few steps before the entrance of the hall. He was now hugging her to help her shaking stop and for her to calm down. "Are you alright?" Li Fengjin asked after a long while of silence between them. "N-No," Bai Renxiang shook her head. "No? Did that b*st*rd touch you anywhere before I came? Was I toote?" "No... You weren''t. I just... You almost killed someone, Jin," Bai Renxiang raised her head from his chest to look at him. Her eyes, nose and cheeks were slightly red. "Why didn''t you stop? Why didn''t you answer me when I called your name?... I was scared that ¨C" "Ssh. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to scare you or... Sigh. I''m sorry for letting you see me like that... Like some enraged monster," he apologised. "You''re not a monster. Don''t call yourself a monster," she refuted his words. "But you were scared of me. You were¨C" "I wasn''t scared of you," it was her who cut him short this time. "I was just scared that I''ll lose you because you were losing yourself to anger... What happened to your calm self?" "I''m sorry. I¨C" She shut him up with a finger on his lip. Then she shook her head and let a soft assuring smile form on her lips. "No need to apologise. You saved me with a lot of punches but... But you''re not a monster. Don''t call my hubby that. It''s uneptable." Li Fengjin was now the time to get dumbfounded. After a while, ge joined their foreheads and caressed her cheek with one hand as the other was still on her waist. "How can you say something cheesy at a time like this?" He asked in a low tone. "It''s our wedding, Jin. We''re the only ones who have the full right to be cheesy whenever we want," she said. "Is that so?" Her hands moved from his waist up his chest to his neck before she closed her eyes. "Yes. Also, I don''t want the mood to be ruined. Our wedding started well so I don''t see why it shouldn''t end well." "You''re right. That scumbag should not spoil our day," he agreed with her. Pulling away with a little distance between them Li Fengjin kissed her forehead. "I came early but I should have been there from the start." "I''m alright and that is what matters. Thank you for saving me." "Hmm." "I love you, hubby." "I love you more, wifey," he said before pecking her lips. "Let''s go inside." As they got closer to everyone fitted in the hall, gasps erupted. Mrs Li stood up and quickly rushed to the couple. "What happened to you two? Why is your hand covered in blood?" She questioned worriedly. "It''s nothing serious, sweetheart," Li Fengjin nonchntly said. "Nothing serious? Then why the blood?" Mr Li frowned. "I just exercised my fist, that''s all." "What? You got into a fight on your wedding day?" Mrs Li could not believe this son of hers. "Mum, just drop it. I don''t want my mood to get bad. So can we just save it forter?... Please," he sighed when he realized he just raised his voice at his mother. "Momma, Jin is fine. Don''t worry," Bai Renxiang coaxed her mother-inw after Li Fengjin excused himself to get his hands cleaned. "Honey, are you sure? Tell momma what happened, hmm?" Mrs Li held her hands in hers. "Sigh... I was almost harassed but Jin came in just in time and he beat up the guy," she let her answer be as brief as possible. "And who''s this guy?" Old man Jiang asked. "Grandpa, Jin already did much. There''s¨C" "Answer my question." "It was Fu Bolin." Chapter 459 Hospitalized ************ CHAPTER 459 "It''s Fu Bolin." SCREECH BANG "Fu Bo- WHAT?" Old man Jiang roared in anger. Everyone was shocked at his sudden outburst. The loud screeching of the chair as ge stood up and the mming of his palm on the table jolted them all in shock. Bai Renxiang sighed and lowered her head to Mrs Li''s hands holding hers. This was the exact reason she did not want to tell him the name of the guy. Her old man would overreact. "Tell me, Renxiang. Did that unworthy piece of trash dare to eveny one of his dirty fingers on you?" Old man Jiang continued. His jaw clenched so right and one could see the veins popping out on his forehead. He was shaking in anger. Jiang Meilin had to hold his hand and oat his back for him ti calm down. "Dad, calm down. Li Fengjin has already taken care of it as Renxiang said." "Calm down? I won''t calm down until that nipoop receives a good beating from this old man. Where is he?" "Grandpa that''s enough already... Please... Jin has given enough beating to Fu Bolin. I don''t care where he is but I just want to enjoy thest minutes of my wedding day," Bai Renxiang said with a pout. "Besides, getting angry is not good for your health." "But he¨C" "Mr Jiang do listen to your granddaughter, hmm. Let us worry about dealing with that man tomorrow," Mr Li said. "Sigh... Fine. But no one should stop me tomorrow or I''ll take it out on all of you," Old man Jiang agreed with a condition. Seeing as everyone nodded their head in agreement, he sighed and sat down. "Come here let me see if you are hurt anywhere," he beckoned to Baj Renxiang. "I''m fine, grandpa," Bai Renxiang said but she still went to stand before him. "You are fine my foot. Look at all these red hand prints on your wless skin. Aigoo! That boy can''t escape what ising for him tomorrow," Old man Jiang eximed as he carefully examined her arm. "They are not so red, grandpa. It''s almost faded. I''m really okay." "Sigh... What can I do to shield my precious child from harm? First, it was the old snake and scumbag. And now it is that dummy ex, Fu Bolin," Old man Jiang sighed as he massaged his temples. He had not even dealt properly with those people and he could already feel the slight wave of headache wash over him. He had to wonder what it would take for one to gain full peace in life. "Did Bai Guiren say anything to you two?" Bai Renxiang frowned in questioning. "He said a few words to show how foolish he is. But I did not need a soothsayer to tell me that that he and his mother did to you," Old man Jiang replied. "It''s nothing I could not handle." "I trust you," Old man Jiang nodded. "You all look tired. Why don''t you guys go and rest in your hotel rooms? Driving by this time of the night is a bad idea," Li Fengjin chipped in. He had juste back from cleaning his hands off the blood of Fu Bolin. Li Fengjin stood beside his wife as he made his suggestion for the elders to call it a day and rest. "I don''t know about anyone but this little cutie is far gone into the dreand," Mrs Yang voiced out. Everyone''s attention moved to her. Bai Xiaojin was sleeping soundly in her arms. He looked calm and slept without any care about the world. "Aww! He''s so cute and peaceful in his sleep." Ye Yumi who sat closest to Mrs Yang gently rubbed Bai Xiaojin''s chubby cheek. She was so careful so as not to wake the little guy up. "Sorry for stressing you out, aunt Yang. Let me take it from here," Li Fengjin approached her. "There is nothing stressful in taking care of a sweetie like Xiaojin. Don''t worry. I will take him to sleep since I am quite tired myself," Mrs Yang shook her head. "Then, I will have to trouble to look after him again." "It''s alright with me. Well then, I shall take my leave. Good night everyone and happy marriage life to you both," Mrs Yang said as she stood up from her chair. "We should all go and rest. We are not as energetic as the youngsters," Jiang Meilin also stood up. With that said and agreed upon, the oldies left but not after congratting and wishing the couple a happy married life. "How about we have a few more drinks before we call it a day?" Ye Chaoxiang suggested. "Sure." ~In Room 1012, Emperor''s Pce Hotel~ Mr and Mrs Fu had just finished having their separate bath. Mrs Fu sat leisurely on the dressing table while looking at the mirror. She was applying her skin moisturizing body lotion for the night. But all the while, she could not help but notice her husband''s pondering face. "Darling, just how many times do you intend to keep sighing?" She asked. Mr Fu let out another sigh yet again before looking at his wife through her reflection in the mirror which showed she was also staring. "Don''t mind this husband of yours, honey. It''s nothing," he shook his head. "But there is always something bothering you whenever you sigh like that. You can''t expect me to just let it be because you said it was nothing," Mrs Fu turned on the stool to face him fully. "What is it, hmm? Tell me." "You can''t panic too much okay? You have to promise or else I won''t tell you anything," Mr Fu became serious. "Why do I feel I won''t like what you are about to say?" Mrs Fu questioned as she narrowed her eyes at her husband. "It looks like I can''t tell you." "Wait. I promise." "Sigh... Our Bolin got hospitalized." Chapter 460 If Only... ************ CHAPTER 460 ~A few minutes back~ Mr Fu had just stepped out of the shower and his wife went in after removing all her makeup and jewellery. It did not take up to five minutes when his phone on the bed began to ring. Seeing as it was his son, he did not hesitate to pick up the phone and swipe on the receive button. Then he put the call on speaker so that he could dry his hair while talking. "Hello, Bolin. How are you?" Mr Fu spoke first. "This is not the owner of the phone. But am I speaking to the owner''s father?" "Yes, you are. I am the owner''s father, Mr Fu. Please, who is on tye line?" Mr Fu asked. His forehead now had three lines formed on it as his frowns. Why would someone use his son''s phone to call him? ''Did Fu Bolin lose his phone at the event hall?'' Mr Fu thought. "Alright. I am the personal assistant of Mr Li Fengjin. I am calling to let you know tgat your son has been hospitalised in City S Hospital. Pleasee to watch him or send someone if you may be busy," the man from the other line spoke politely. "Please can you tell me what happened that he got hospitalised?" Mr Fu asked as he massaged his temples. "Mr Fu, your son harassed a guest of the wedding on Emperor''s Pce Hotel premises. He got beaten," came the assistant''s brief exnation. "I thought it was best to ball his parents instead of his wife." "Thank you for that. She would have been worried sick. I''ll quickly send someone over as I need to inform my wife." "No problem sir. He will be guarded properly till then. Do try to have a nice day, Mr Fu." "Yes. You too and thank you once again." ~Now in the hotel~ "How can our son be involved in a fight?" Mrs Fu questioned after listening to the exnation of her husband. "It is what I heard. Also, ording to his assistant I sent over to the hospital, Bolin got beaten pretty badly to have gotten a broken nose," Mr Fu further went on to tell his wife about what Fu Bolin had told him what the doctor said. "A broken nose, a fractured rib and a swollen eye? Who would have dared to do such a thing to my son?" Mrs Fu raged. "Is that what you are worried about? About who dared to beat your son for harassing a woman?" "Yes. What else should I be worried about? Our son is in a bad shape, darling," Mrs Fu stood up from the stool in worry and anger. "It looks like you are missing the second most important thing in all that I have just said. It is either that or you are just turning a blind eye to it," Mr Fu frowned at his wife''s obvious nonchnt behaviour. "And what is it that I am missing?" Mrs Fu folded her arms under her breasts. "You are missing the fact that our son... ''harassed''... a guest on the premises of this hotel," he emphasised the word, harassed, for his wife to know what she missed. "But¨C" "And not just ''any'' guest," he interrupted her. "But a guest of Mr and Mrs Li''s wedding. Do you know the gravity of what he did?" Mr Fu made sure that his words sank deep into his wife''s head so that she could get a clearer picture of the whole incident. "And what is the gender of this ''guest'' you mebtioned?" "..." Mr Fu was dumbfounded by the question he was being asked. He wondered what was wrong with his wife''s brain. Anytime something bad happens to their son, she tends to be... stupid at times. "You are not going to answer me?" Mrs Fu frowned. "Well, you did not tell me that our son is homosexual," he spat out. "W-What kind of nonsense is that?" Mrs Fu red at him. "I should ask you the same" came his refuting words. "Our son is and will never be homosexual." "Well since you know, why would you ask me what gender the guest he harassed is? Who else would a man harass if not a woman?" "That... That is not what meant. I wanted to ask who the person is. You should know it was an honest mistake that I made there," Mrs Fu pursed her lips and frowned. "Sigh... Alright. I''m sorry forshing out at you like that," he apologised as he stood up to engulf her in a hug. "But the fact that he harassed guests, no matter the name or what family she maye from, is uneptable. What if Mr Li gets a wind of this matter?" He reasoned. "You are right. All the more reason why we should know of thedy and her family so that we can apologise and solve the whole issue... Hat way, if ever Mr Li knows of what happened to one of his guests in his hotel, he won''t be that mad since it has been solved," Mrs Fu said. "You have a point. But the assistant did not tell me anything about thedy. Only Bolin knows and he is still unconscious," Mr Fu sighed again. This was problematic. "Gasp. What about our daughter-inw? Does she knows that¨C" "No, she doesn''t. The assistant of Mr Li was wise enough not to call her instead. If she ever calls, let''s just say he went out with his friends and told us to tell her not to wait up for him." "Yes. But we need to call his friends to cover for him," Mrs Fu reminded him. "That too... Now we just have to pray that Mr Li''s assistant doesn''t say a word to his boss." If only they knew that Li Fengjin''s assistant does not need to tell him anything as it was his wife that was the ''guest''. Chapter 461 Sunshine... Starlight ************ CHAPTER 461 That night, after a couple of drinks, Li Fengjin, Bai Renxiang and the rest all retired to their rooms. On getting to their wedding suite, Li Fengjin held the door for Bai Renxiang like a chauffeur. A loud gasp escaped her lips at the sight she saw. Instead of most usual colours of white and red for the room, there was blue in ce of red. The bed had light blue curtains like a veil hanging down from the made roof. The floor was carpeted in soft white and red roses were aligned from the door where sge was now standing to the bed. Pretty flower-scented candles were lit at safe ces in therge room. Everything made Bai Renxiang''s heart soften. The whole thing made it seem as if they were going to enjoy their wedding night in the clouds. "Do you like it?" Li Fengjin''s voice sounded from behind her. He ced gentle fluttering kisses on her right shoulder as his hands snaked around her waist. "Hmm. I love it. Did youe up with this romantic set-up?" Bai Renxiang replied and then asked. "Yes. I wanted this night to be very special for us," was his answer. Bai Renxiang sighed. That''s right this night is their wedding night. The night the girls have been preparing her for. She had to admit that she was super nervous especially now that her mind took her down memoryne to their first encounter as strangers. But then, she was not herself. "My love," Li Fengjin''s call brought her back from her line of thoughts. "Hmm." "What''s wrong?" "N-Nothing. I-I was just t-thinking," she stuttered a reply. Li Fengjin could easily guess what her ''thoughts'' were about. From the slight pink his on her cheek, he knew she was thinking of what might happen from here onward. A mischievous smirk appeared on his face. He blew softly on the back of her neck to tease her and he got the response he sought for. A light gasp from her lips and a flushed cheek. "Let''s go and have a nice, warm and rxing bath." Before we get down to business. He said the remaining part in his head. Before Bai Renxiang could other a word, she felt his hands working themselves on the zip of her dress. She shivered a little from the cold air that greeted get now exposed body. Li Fengjin turned her around to next his eyes. "Jin..." Her voice came out small and soft. It was like seductive music to his ears. And like a spell cast on him, he leaned into her lips to deal them with his. With time, what seemed to be an assuring andforting slow kiss turned into a heated one fueled with longing and mutual desire. Li Fengjin took her hands that were wrapped on his neck to his chest. "Take them off," he whispered against her lips before continuing with the kiss. Bai Renxiang''s hands were clumsy due to the pleasure she felt from Li Fengjin''s wandering hands on her body. But in a little amount of time, they were both standing in their undergarments. "Shall we move on to the bathroom?" He asked. Bai Renxiang gave him a bashful nod to show get consent. In one sweep, she was off her feet as Li Fengjin took them ti the bathroom. In due times, what filled the bathroom and then the bedroom was nothing but their long-awaited sounds of pleasure, joining flesh, pure ecstasy and scents of intimacy. **** ~The next day~ The low sun shyly peeked in through the slightly parted curtains of one of the rooms in Emperor''s ce Hotel. Two naked bodies cuddled closely under the thick blue sheets. Li Fengjin''s eyes fluttered open as he woke. After a few minutes of digesting what had transpired the previous night, he gazed down at the sleeping beauty that had her head nestled in his neck. A satisfied and genuine smile bloomed on his face. He took his time to admire her face. From her smooth forehead to her long eyshes, to her cute little nose then to her rosy lips. Those lips he so enjoyed tasting throughout the entire night. As he continued to engrave her face unto his mind as if he would not be seeing her again, Bai Renxiang moved in her sleep. A sigh escaped Li Fengjin''s lips as he felt her two soft melons graze his hardened chest. He could not help but nt light kisses on her forehead and lips to calm his almost awoken member. But as he did that, she woke up. "Mm," a low whimper fell out from his sleeping wife''s lips. Hershes pped like butterfly wings before they parted way for the pair of beautiful ck orbs to be seen. "Good morning, sunshine," he greeted in his usual morning husky voice. "Good morning, starlight," Bai Renxiang mumbled in a sleepy voice. They shared a quick morning kiss like they always do. "Did you sleep well?" He asked while his hand moved up and down her back. "Yes, but I''m a little bit tired." "It''s normal. Gets some more sleep. I will be right here," he nted another kiss on her head this time. "But I''m hungry. I want wonton, steamed stuffed buns, Jianbing and scallion oil pancakes," Bai Renxiang listed. "My wife seems to have turned into a foodie overnight," Li Fengjin chuckled. "Well, whose fault is it that I feel so exhausted and starved?" "It''s partly my fault and partly yours," he answered. "What? How?" "If I can remember correctly, I was not the one saying~ More... Jin, go faster... harder... Don''t stop," he mimicked her sexual pleading voice. Bai Renxiang''s eyes almost fell out of their sockets at his homelessness. She blushed beet red and quickly hid her face back in his neck. "I didn''t sound like that. Stop being mean and shameless," she mumbled. "Hahaha," Li Fengjin burst into a peak of happyughter. "Alright. I''m sorry for tiring you outst night," he apologised when she began to pinch his waist. "You are the only one at fault for my empty stomach. I need a refill," she puffed her cheeks. "I agree. I am the one at fault. And for that, I''ll do everything for you," ge promised. "Better," Bai Renxiang nodded without a second thought. Just as she realized the little hidden words behind his words, Li Fengjin had already gathered her in his arms and strode toward the bathroom. "Ah! Jin, what are you doing?" She quickly held unto his shoulder. "Doing everything for you," he winked. After another round of intimacy in the bathroom, Li Fengjin helped Bai Renxiang into her clothes and shoes before they left to meet the others in the eating area of the hotel. They were having breakfast together. ~In City S Hospital ~ Mr and Mrs Fu had left the hotel early to check on Fu Bolin''s condition and to get him to tell them the name of thedy he harassed the previous night. They wanted to settle things as soon as possible before Mr Li decide to deal with it by himself. But as soon as they got there, they did not expect to see Han Yuri, Fu Bolin''s wife there. She was feeding him breakfast when they came in. Mrs Fu''s heart jumped into her mouth when she saw her daughter-inw. She eyed her son as if trying to ask if he kept his wife from knowing about yesterday''s incident. But before Fu Bolin could make a silent move of assurance, Han Yuri''s worried voice interrupted their secret eye contact. "Mum, dad. Thank goddess that you came. I also came here not too long ago. His assistant called me this morning," Han Yuri sighed in relief. "Oh, dear. We also had to rush here immediately we heard it too," Mrs Fu was half kind and spoke half the truth. "Ahem! Son, can you see how you are making your wife worry about you? Is that what I thought you?" Mr Fu scolded his son. But Fu Bolin could understand the words behind those scolding. His father was speaking about what he is to guests on the hotel premises. But since his wife, Han Yuri was there and they did not want her to know about this whole thing he could sigh and y along for now. "I''m sorry for not abiding by what you thought me, dad." "Dad, please don''t scold Bolin. Also, as his wife it''s my duty to care for my husband," Han Yuri said. "You are too kind, Yuri," Mrs Fu let out a sigh. "You are the ones who are too kind to me... Anyway, Bolin told me that he got into a fight because of a mistake he made because he was a little tipsy. But the other party did not take it well with him," Han Yuri dropped the bomb. "Is that really what happened, Mr Fu?" Chapter 462 Do I Know You? ************ CHAPTER 462 "Is that really what happened, Mr Fu?" At the voice that was not from anyone in the hospital ward, Mr Fu turned to the source of the voice he heard. His eyes almost popped out of their sockets as his jaw dropped to the floor. The person they wished so hard to not find out about this whole thing was here in person. "M-Mr Li," he stuttered out the person''s name. **shback** After Li Fengjin and Bai Renxiang finished their breakfast with everyone else in their family, old man Jiang immediately brought up the case of the previous day that they had to shift to today. "I would like to go over to the hospital that Fu Bolin is to give him a warning since there nothing much to do ad the wedding is over," he said. "With all due respect old man, I would like to handle that matter by myself," Li Fengjin quickly stopped him. "I don''t just think a simple warning would be enough." He took his time to exin all further what he nned for Fu Bolin. After a while, Old man Jiang agreed as he like Li Fengjin''s method of handling this. So, staying behind, it was only Li Fengjin and Bai Renxiang that went to the hospital. On getting there, he told her to wait for him outside the room as he did not want Fu Bolin toy his filthy eyes in his woman. And that was when he got near the said hospital room for Fu Bolin and heard what Han Yuri said. **shback End** Li Fengjin stood proudly at the door with his cold eyes cast on the manying on the hospital bed. Fu Bolin froze on the bed. Did his father just say Mr Li or were his ears ying tricks on him? He could feel cold sweat dripping down his back as fear washed over him. "Haha... Mr Li. To what do I and my family owe this honour of your visit?" Mr Fu let out an awkwardugh. "I could not help but overhear the words that the youngdy spoke just now." Han Yuri blushed shyly as she knew the youngdy Li Fengjin was referring to was her. While she was in her own dreand of being recognised by the most handsome man in the whole of China, her inws wished the ground would just open up and swallow them whole. "Oh, that. Hehehe... Don''t mind us and our family. It is just a minor issue," Mrs Fu said. Li Fengjin slightly tilts his head to the side. "Minor issue you say?" Taking a step further into the hospital ward, his assistant, Wang Tingxiao followed behind him. Fu Bolin gulped a lump down his throat. The re sent his way from Li Fengjin was enough to tell him that today will be the continuation of yesterday. He turned to look at Han Yuri whose brows were not furrowed in confusion. "Babe, could you please get me a change of clothes from the hotel?" He asked in a low voice. "But¨C" "Please," his hands lightly squeezed down on hers. He gave her an assuring and pleading smile. Han Yuri cast a quick nce at Li Fengjin and his assistant before looking back at Fu Bolin. She could not help but feel that something was off. But she could bring herself to wrap her head around it. She sighed and nodded in agreement. "I will be back soon," she kissed his cheek and stood up. "Take your time," Fu Bolin whispered to her. "I need to run some errand. I hope Mr Li would excuse me and not mind my absence," Han Yuri said politely. "Not at all. My boss is here strictly for your husband," Wang Tingxiao replied in ce of Li Fengjin. Han Yuri could only sheer inside. As far as she could remember, she was talking to Li Fengjin and not the assistant. Who gave him the right to speak to her in his ce? But as her eyes trailed from Wang Tingxiao who spoke to the silent Li Fengjin. She purses her kids when she noticed that he did not even share her a nce like she had not said a word. "Then, I shall take my leave, Mr Li," Han Yuri tried her luck again. But seeing as the cold man remained unmoving from his gaze on Fu Bolin, she could only pout her kids and storm out of the room. Han Yuri had only taken a few steps from Fu Bolin''s hospital room when her eyes caught sight of another surprise. But this surprise was not as pleasant as seeing Li Fengjin''s handsome face. Bai Renxiang who was busy with her ogine heard footsteps getting louder and looked toward the source. Her brows arched when she saw the not-too-polite gaze Han Yuri was shooting at her. "I never knew I would meet my husband''s ex again," Han Yuri started off in a hostile foot. "Uhm, excuse me. Do I know you?" Bai Renxiang asked. Han Yuri was struck senseless by the question that was thrown at her. She could swear that she was almost choked by her own saliva. She wanted to say something rude but seeing the honest unfamiliar look Bai Renxiang was shooting at her, she could only swallow back her words. "It seems like you have forgotten me. But don''t worry. I can introduce myself to help you jog your memory," Han Yuri flipped her hair backwards in a proud manner. "I''m Han Yuri, the wife of Mr Fu Bolin. Remember me now?" Bai Renxiang seized Han Yuri to and down. She was trying very hard to contain theughter that had almost burst out of her lips. Did she remembered the woman in front of her? Of curse, she did. But to end her boredom she continues the act. Bai Renxiang tilts her head to the side with a finger on her chin like she was thinking. "Oh! So you are the Mrs Fu whose husband harassed a guest at my husband''s hotel." Chapter 463 The Guest ************ CHAPTER 463 Han Yuri was already behaving like a proud peacock when Bai Renxiang called her Mrs Fu whom she(Bai Renxiang) could not be. ? But the next word that fell out of Bai Renxiang''s lips felt like a huge boulder had been dropped on her head. She almost choked on her saliva. "What are you talking about? My husband did not harass anyone," Han Yuri lifted her chin higher so that she could appear intimidating as thetter was still sitting on the bench. "Oh, you did not know what your husband didst night? Oopsie," Bai Renxiang covered her lips with her palm like she mistakenly said those words. "I''m sorry to have been the one to tell you. But it was only just a little I let out. Maybe you can your dear husband to let you in won''t the rest of it." Seeing that Han Yuri was having a hard time digesting all she has said to find a word to refute, Bai Renxiang smiled a harmless smile. "You¨C" *ring ring* Bai Renxiang''s phone rang, interrupting Han Yuri''s sentence. "Hello... Yes... Alright, I am in my way." Ending the call, Bai Renxiang stood up from the bench and picked up her purse. "I''m sorry I can''t stay and chat. Don''t worry about regards to Mr Fu. My husband is already doing that... Bye." Han Yuri could only watch Bai Renxiang catwalk down the hospital hallway. She did not know whether to believe what Bai Renxiang said or not. "She must be bluffing. She just wants to drive a wedge between me and Bolin because he got over her quickly after dumping her." With those words of conviction, Han Yuri red at Bai Renxiang''s back which had begun to fade as their distance grewrger by the second. She straightened her back and schooled her expression before continuing in her steps. She still needs to go back to the hotel to get Fu Bolin a change of clothes. Meanwhile, inside the hospital room Fu Bolin, his parents, Li Fengjin and his assistant were in, it was like the temperature had dropped drastically. "Ahem. Mr Li, we¨C" "You said that what led to your son''s admission to this hospital was just a minor issue, right?" Li Fengjin cuts Mrs Li off with his question. His indifferent and cold expression told them he had no time to waste with them. The family could see that he meant business bying here. "Ah! M-Mr Li," Mr Fu decided to take it from his wife. "Mr Li, you see our son seemed to have been drunk the previous night. And... and he caused trouble. We¨C" "Did my assistant not inform you of what kind of troy le he caused and in what ce he decided to carry out his dirty fantasy?" Li Fengjin interrupts him all the while keeping his gaze locked on Fu Bolin. Fu Bolin was scared to his wits but he kept up a bold front. "Yes, your assistant did inform us. And that is another reason I and my wife are here this morning. We wanted to know from Bolin who thatdy was since we could not get to yoyr assistant," Mr Fu answered. "Y-Yes. We had decided yesterday that we would personally apologise to thedy and her family," Mrs Fu nodded her head vigorously. "Is that so?" Li Fengjin cocked a brow at Fu Bolin. "Yes, Mr Li. So, you see there was no need for you to personallye and trouble yourself with this. We agreed to ept whatever thedy and her family want aspensation," Mr Fu said with his confidence that had helped out the window returning to him. "Well, since I am already here, I would like to help Mr and Mrs Fu... No. I would be telling you who the ''guest'' was that your son, dared to harass. He seems a little slow in telling you that, is he not?" Li Fengjin averted his face from Fu Bolin to the couple standing before him. Fu Bolin gulped when he heard Li Fengjin''s words. Was Li Fengjin really going to say the name of the guests here? In front of his parents? ''Thank goodness that Yuri is not here,'' he sighed in his mind. But if Fu Bolin knew that Bai Renxiang had already let out a little of this information to his wife, he would not have the mind to be as calm as he was getting. "Your son, Fu Bolin did not get drunk and get beaten over a little matter. He was beaten... by the man sitting right here," Li Fengjin said. "0_0" Mr and Mrs Fu could not believe their ears. Their face had turned pale. Their son? Got beaten by him, Li Fengjin? How is that possible? Why? "And do you know the reason why Mr and Mrs Fu?" He asked. The couple could only make their head like they were being controlled. "Your son... dared toy his hands... on my wife." GBAGHAN Like a ss te has been shattered in their ears at what the words that flowed out from Li Fengjin''s lips with dread. Their once pale face turned drained of whatever clout that was left in them. Their eyes were bulging as horror shed through their faces. Seeing their faces and the expressions on them, Li Fengjin was satisfied but not fully. He had yet to drop the main deal and they were already like this. Why if they were to hear the other thing he had prepared for them? "He WHAT?!" Mr Fu shouted after he regained himself in front of the shock. He turned to re daggers at Fu Bolin. "That''s not all... Wang Tingxiao," Li Fengjin called. Wang Tingxiao stepped forward and handed Mr Fu a ck folder. As Mr Fu opened it, Wang Tingxiao gave out Li Fengjin''s verdict. "As a warning and not apensation, Emperor''s Enterprise will withdraw sixty per cent of their investment in Fu Corporations." Chapter 464 Punishment ************ CHAPTER 464 After Li Fengjin left with Wang Tingxiao, the hospital room remained as quiet as a graveyard. What they had heard plus the warning was difficult toprehend. How had things alle to this? Just as both Mr and Mrs Fu were still trapped in their shock, Fu Bolin thought it wise to speak. "Mum, dad don''t worry. I''ll figure out a way to fix all this." On hearing his words full of arrogance and confidence, Mr Fu slowly turned to his son. His eyes were red and as wide as a saucer. One could see how hard he was gritting his teeth and the veins fully disyed on the sides of his head. "You said what?" Mr Fu asked in a trembling low voice. "I said I''ll fix the loss from Emperor''s Enterprise pulling sixty per cent of¨C" "How dare you?" Mr Fu''s voice thundered inside the room and in the quiet hallway. Fu Bolin and his mother jolted in fear at his outburst. The former looked up at his father and he pulled loudly. The anger that shed through Mr Fu''s eyes was raw. If not for the fact that the situation was a dire one, Mr Fu would be likened to a Spanish bull shooting out fumes from its ears and nostrils. "Da... Dad, what¨C" "Shut up. Don''t ''dad'' me," Mr Fu shut him up. "Darling, please calm down and lower your voice," Mrs Fu held onto Mr Fu''s hand in hopes of quelling his anger. "I can''t calm down. This ingrate of a child has caused our family to lose a fortune," Mr Fu pointed his finger at Fu Bolin who was now furrowing his brows. "But I just promised to try to fix this mess we are in," Fu Bolin defended himself. "No. Not ''we''... but you. You are the only one in this mess." "But dad..." "Enough," Mr Fu held out his palm with his head turned sideways. "What were you even thinking that you dared to harass not just any guest but Mr Li''s wife?" He questioned. "I was¨C" "You were what?" "Darling, please... Allow him to exin himself, okay?" Mrs Fu butted in. "Allow him to exin? What''s there to exin when everything is as clear as day?" Mr Fu asked his wife. Mrs Fu pursed her lips as she could not think of any word to say to counter her raging husband. Not only that, this matter was not like others she could easily help her son with. There was nothing to do to not let her husband scold Fu Bolin because she knows that Fu Bolin went too far. There was no reasonable excuse to make now. "Dad, I was drunk and I did not know that thedy I was with wasn''t Yuri," Fu Bolin tried to turn the table to his favour. "Oh, stop with all these lies, for heaven''s sake. Stop it. Do you take me and your mother for a fool?" Mr Fu spat out. "Of course not. Why would I?" Fu Bolin frowned at his father''s words. "Then do you think we don''t know that you really went after Mr Li''s wife?" "How... I mean, what are you talking bout?" He feigned ignorance of the truth. "Hehehe," Mr Fu shook his head with small sarcasticughter. "It was as open as day that you would do such a thing." "Did you think I and your mother did not notice the way your eyes were on Mr Li''s wife throughout the wedding and the reception party? We saw how you looked at her." Mr Fu stated. "What?" This time it was Fu Bolin''s turn to be shocked. "I will have to say that your father is right this time, son," Mrs Li said and let out a sigh. "No. Mum, I..." Fu Bolin shut paused in his words when he saw his mother shake her head with her eyes closed. When she opened her eyes, he saw disappointment sh through them. He turned to his father and it was no different. "I had thought like every other guest, you were only admiring the couple. But it got too much when every time I turned to see you your eyes were on her. And then after the end of the asion, I got a call," Mr Fu said. His voice was low now. He balled his hands into fists and took deep breaths to pacify his anger. "You were the one who ended your rtionship with her, Bolin. You got married and promised to only see Han Yuri, your wife now. What got over you?" "I¨C" "Save it. You should know better how Mr Li is and what is his. And yet you..." Mr Fu stalled hard as he could not bring himself to utter the word he found easy to earlier. "I have never been disappointed in you like now. You got Fu Corps into this mess. You better fix it before the end of the year," said Mr Fu. "I will do everything I can, father. I''m sorry," Fu Bolin apologised. "This is not a matter of being sorry or remorseful or whatever... Till you get goodpanies to help is recover from the loss, your spending will be limited. I should not get news that you went out with your friends till you get thepany up and running," he dered. "Dad?! You can''t do this to me," Fu Bolin voiced out his disapproval. "I can and I will. As a matter of fact, you are grounded. You will only go to and fro from your house to thepany. I won''t settle for anything else." With that said, Mr Fu left the hospital room without looking back or listening to his wife and son''s plea for him to reconsider his terms of punishment. He has been far too lenient with his son and let him do whatever he liked. But his actions the previous night would be the end to that. Chapter 465 Change His Name ************ CHAPTER 465 Li Fengjin and Bai Renxiang drove back to their home to meet with the others. On their way back, he could it help but notice that Bai Renxiang had been quiet and her eyes had remained on the car window. "Renxiang," he called her. No answer. "My love." "Hmm," Bai Renxiang snapped back to reality. She turned her head to Li Fengjin and let out a small smile. "I''m sorry I spaced out. What were you saying?" "I have not said anything since I joined you in the car," he said. "..." "Oh! My bad," she chuckled. "Is there something you want to tell me? I''m all ears," she leaned her head on his shoulder. "Are you not going to ask me what happened at the hospital?" Li Fengjin asked. "Nope," Bai Renxiang answered. Furrowing his brows, Li Fengjin held her face in his palms and stared her in the eye. "Why?" "Well, it is because it not important to me." Li Fengjin continued to look at her eyes as if he was searching for the truth in them. Seeing nothing but sincerity, he smiled and dropped a kiss on her lips. He pulled her to sit on hisp and he cradled her like she was a baby. Li Fengjin felt great that she did not care the tiniest bit about Fu Bolin. Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang was dumbfounded by his actions. Then, again his smile made her understand it all. She shook her head and rested fully on his broad chest and amodate his warmth. "Hubby." "Mm?" cing her jaw on his chest making her look up at him, and him down at her, Bai Renxiang told him what she was thinking about. "Can we get Xiaojin''s name to be changed from Bai to Li?" She asked. Li Fengjin blinked at her questions. He remained quiet to do a long time which made Bai Renxiang frown. But before she could butter a word, Li Fengjin flicked her forehead. "Ouch! What was that for?" She puffed her cheek and shot a re at him. She sat up to rub the ce he flicked to reduce the pain she felt. "It took you long enough to ask me that," Li Fengjin suddenly said. "Huh?" Bai Renxiang uttered in confusion. "I have already changed the name since the day when registered our marriage." "Really? Why did you not tell me then?" She asked. "It is simple. I just wanted you to bring it up by asking me," Li Fengjin shrugged his shoulders. "I see," she nodded slowly. "Thank you." "It is only normal for my child and wife to bear my name. So don''t thank me. But if you still insist on thanking me..." He leaned near her ear. "Then I don''t mind the appreciation in bed." **** In another hotel in City S, Lin Ying and Bai Ming were discussing about what Bai Renxiang had told them at the reception party. "You mean she said that to all your faces?" Bai Ming gasped at the daringness of her stepsister. "She did, my dear. You should have seen the look on her face when she was letting out those words. If not for the fact that we were at a gathering as huge as that, I would have put her in her ce," Lin Ying hissed in anger. "Not only that. It was because Mr Li was with her. If not she won''t have the guts to say such things to you all," Bai Ming added. "Yes, sweetheart. And my God, you should have seen the child stares Mr Li was shooting at us there," Lin Ying voluntarily shivered as her brain took her back to the part of the previous day. "Hmm. Mr Li is only blinded by her. She must have done something to gain his favour," Bai Ming thought out loud. "And what do you think that might be? You know that Mr Li isn''t a pushover," Lin Ying eyed her daughter. "Yes. But the fact that he has a child with her is enough reason to make him do as she says. I doubt if he really loves her," Bai Ming flipped her hair backwards. "Ah! So that little ring bearer is their son, huh?" Lin Ying nodded in realization. "I''m afraid so, mum. First, they have the riches of the Jiangs. Then they became inws with Lis and now she has a son for Li Fengjin. What does Bai Renxiang have that I don''t have?" Bai Ming pouted in envy and folded her arms under her breasts. "You''re better than her," Lin Ying boasted. "Then why does she get all the good stuff?" "She does not have ''all'' the good stuff. She only has a few of them. Also, there are many fishes in the sea, my dear," Lon Ying caresses her hair. "I know that. But she has the big shark," Bai Ming sighed. "She does. But you''ve also gotten yourself a big shark, right? Yisheng''s family business is doing very well. I saw the way he talked to so many businessmen without his father''s help. That boy has a lot of potentials," Lin Ying made Bai Ming consider looking at the brighter side of things. "Of course, my man will have potential. I can''t settle for anything lower than him," Bai Ming''s head swelled with pride. "You see, my seat. The Feng family are also wealthy. Don''t forget that they are among the top fifteen prominent families... That''s the reason why you should quickly tie the knot with him." "Must I do that? I''m not ready for marriage right now, mum. I still haven''t enjoyed my youthful bliss," Bai Ming frowned. "We need all the support we can get now before Bai Renxiang makes a move on us in the future. Also, you and Feng Yisheng love each other. So what''s wrong with marriage? You can enjoy your ''youthful bliss'' together," Lin Ying reasoned. "Sigh... Fine. I will think about this marriage thing." <> Chapter 466 Should Have ************ CHAPTER 466 After Bai Ming had managed to make her mother drop the marriage talk, they proceeded to talk about thepany, Bai Jewelries. "If we had not been invited to this wedding, I doubt if I would have been able to get so manypanies to invest in ours," Bai Ming said in an exasperated sigh. "That is true. It is also one of the reasons why your father was so angry at that time. That and the fact that Renxiang did not give him any face," Lin Ying agreed. "Face or no face. I don''t want her back into our family and stealing what is mine." "Oh, do not worry about hering back to our family. Your grandmother would not stand for it and Renxiang has already said she does not want the Bai family name," Lin Ying let out a chuckle. "She does not want the Bai family name but she wants thepany that is established in the name. She is as stupid as ever," Bai Ming scoffed before standing up. Lin Yingughed at that fact. She, herself found it stupid that Bai Renxiang wants thepany back. Bai Ming took the hotel phone to make a call to the reception. She ordered a bottle of wine to be brought to the room. As soon as she pace the phone down, Lin Ying brought to a topic. "Ming''er, how about the shares your grandmother said she would give to you? Has there been any news from her or herwyer?" She asked. Remembering that promise that grandma Bai had made to her, Bai Ming could only sigh. "There has still been no response from her, mum." Since that day that she went over to the Bai ancestral mansion, grandma Bai has still not called her to form her of the shares or toe over to sign any papers or discuss with thewyer. And she(Bai Ming) is depending on that shares to gain more of the board members to her side. "Hmm. I wonder what is taking her so long?" Lin Ying pondered over the thought. "I do too. But grandma, has given her words and she keeps assuring me to be patient with her," Bau Ming said. "That is the problem, dear. We can''t only be relying on words at this time. We need things to start falling in our favour very very soon," Lin Ying mmed her first in her palm repeatedly. "I know that very well, mum. You dint have to tell me every time. It is hist that, I don''t want to seem persistent. Or have you forgotten that grandpa is still alive?" Lin Ying opened her mouth to speak but no words fell out. She sighed and bit the clips in thinking. Just then, they heard a knock on the door. "That must be my order. I will go and get it," Bai Ming quickly went to the door. After a while, a young man dressed in white and ck pushed in a trolley. On it was a small stylish metal bucket filled with ice cubes and a bottle of wine in the middle. Beside the bucket were two wine sses. Not only that, Bai Ming had ordered a meal to follow the wine. After having the young man serve them wine and arranged the meal on the table on the balcony of the hotel, she excused him. Bai Ming picked up the two wine sses and gave one to Lin Ying who was already seated. Taking her sit, Bai Ming smiled. "Mum, do not think too much about it. I will talk to grandma and see what she would tell me about the shares, okay? Just don''t think too much about the time that we are here in City S. We should take this as our vacation." "I hear you, honey." The twodies basked in the sweet taste of the wine and the food they are as they chatted about all other trivial things. Laughter soon filled the air around them. Meanwhile, as the mother and daughter pair were enjoying themselves, in a restaurant far from the hotel sat two individuals. An elderly man and a woman in her mid-forties. The both of them sat on the opposite sides of the table separating them. On the table were two cups of hot tea with steam oozing out of the cups. The elderly man sat with his face upward but his eyes were fixed on his cup of tea. As for the woman, she just sat there with an expression on her face that was hard to read as she stared at the man. "If you called me here to just watch you stare at your cup of tea then, I will have to excuse myself," the woman said. Just as she attempted to stand up from the chair, the elderly man quickly held her hand that was on the table. "Merlin, please hold on." Yep. The woman was none other than the mother of the winter bride, Jiang Meilin. Starting down at the old hand holding hers to stop her from leaving, she frowned. "What do you want, elder Bai?" She asked. Grandpa Bai gulped seeing her emotionless gaze move from his hand to his face. He quickly retracted his hand. "I am sorry for that. P-Please, sit down. I just want to have a little chat," he said. "I am a busy person now, Elder Bai. I don''t have time to have a ''little chat'' right now," Jiang Meilin spoke with no warmth in her words. "I will not waste your time. Please," grandpa Bai pleaded. Not wanting to draw too much attention to herself and to give the old man a little have, Jiang Meilin sighed and sat back down. She did not say another word but her expression and eyes were enough to speak to the old man. Understanding everything without asking, grandpa Bai gulped again. Being face to face with his ex-daughter-inw whom his family had wronged was a difficult task for the old man. He had asked for a meeting without even sorting out his thoughts. Quickly thinking of something to say, he smiled and asked, "How have you been?" "I am fine as you have seen since you came to my daughter''s wedding," Jiang Meilin answered with a straight face. "I see," grandpa Bai nodded. "Is that what you called here for? To ask how I have been after everything your family did to me? Are you people nning to do more?" Jiang Meilin questioned with raised brows. "O-Of course not. We would never do that, "grandma Bai quickly spike. "Your wife and daughter-inw do not seem to fall under that we," she said. Jiang Meilin made sure that there was enough emphasis on the ''daughter-inw'' in her words. There was also a hint of sarcasm in her voice. "They... I..." Grandma Bai stuttered as he could not find any words to retort hers. p Seeing the guilty expression on his face, Jiang Meilin felt a little bit satisfied inside. She leans back into the chair and folded her hands. "I can see that you asked me toe here without preparing for my words," she said. "Sigh... Listen, Meilin. I am¨C" "Don''t say my name. I am not your daughter-inw anymore," Jiang Meilin quickly caught him off. "Me¨C I mean, Ms Jiang. I wanted to make things right with you now that we are all in the same ce," grandma Bai said. "So if my daughter had not decided to invite you and your family to her wedding, you would have never found time toe and make things right, huh?" "No. It is not like that. You see I have been¨C" "Busy?" She interrupted again. It was like Jiang Meilin handmade up her mind not to give grandma Bai a chance to make a full sentence as she kept cutting him off. Well, it was just her making him have a taste of his and his family''s medicine. "It is not about being busy," grandma Bai spoke up after staying silent dir a few seconds. "Of course, it is not about being busy. It is not like you are running thepany. It''s just that you guys have been busy living off mine and my daughter''s money," Jiang Meilin sneered. "I am really sorry about everything that happened in the past. I swear that I have been living in guilt since you left. It was even worst when Guiren chased Renxiang out. I should have been the one to be reasonable and stop things from going south. I should have helped you and listened to you when you were used of cheating," grandpa Bai said all these words with bitterness in his heart. "Yes. That is it. You should have but you did not. You remained quiet and sat back while everything did go downhill not only for me but for my daughter as well. You did nothing." Chapter 467 What If... ************ CHAPTER 467 Grandpa Jiang was washed in guilt and shame. As he sat there listening to all the words of truth that Jiang Meilin said. It was true that he just let everything happen back then. But he was also blinded by his image just like Bai Guiren. He chose to believe in the words of one party and not both. "Bai Guiren just came home one day and called me a cheat and you and your oh-so-disciplined wife believed," Jiang Meilin said. "I''m sorry about that. I should¨C" "You should have. That is what you keep saying," she rolled her eyes at him. "But when that same Bai Guiren who pronounced me a cheat came home in a few months with a wife and a daughter... A daughter who is just a month younger than Renxiang, all of you weed them with open arms." Grandpa Bai heaved a pained sigh as he remembered everything like it was just yesterday. Lin Ying was so docile and had a pure heart or so they thought. At first, she did not want to stay in the mansion as she felt she would be a burden or look like she was breaking his family apart. But he(grandpa Bai) and his wife along with Bai Guiren insisted that she stayed. After all, Jiang Meilin was no longer Bai Guiren''s wife as they had divorced. Also, Lin Ying was with a child and knowing that their son was the father, they could not let her bear the burden alone. And just like that, they did not care to pay attention to the little detail of Bai Renxiang and Bai Ming''s age gap. "None of you sat down to think that Bai Guiren was the real cheat between the both of us. He had been cheating at an early stage of our marriage but I was the one who got kicked out." Grandpa Bai snapped out of his thoughts when he heard Jiang Meilin''s voice. He looked away from the cup of tea back to her. For a moment there, he thought he saw a flicker of pain in her eyes. Within a blink, it was gone. It was like he was the one imagining things as Jiang Meilin was quick to mask her expression. "Listen, Ms Jiang. It was... We were blinded by¨C" "By the lies that I cheated and I was a loosed woman," Jiang Meilinpleted his words. "Please, forgive us for being shortsighted," grandma Bai apologised. "I have already forgiven you for not believing me because, if not for that... I would have been a fan whose husband had a mistress and an illegitimate child. I would look like a fool in the eyes of many," Jiang Meilin shrugged. Grandpa Bai sighed in relief. He felt a huge weight lift off his chest knowing that she has forgiven them. Then Jiang Meilin''s next words dropped. Leaning on the table with fingers intertwined together, Jiang Meilin said, "But I don''t think I can forgive any of you, especially your son, his greedy homewrecker wife and illegitimate daughter." "But..." Grandpa Bai had no words to say. "I only forgave you for making me divorce Bai Guiren, but not for the things you all allowed my child to suffer. I did not forgive the Bai family for the wealth that you stole from us." The weight that left his chest suddenly came back and it was ten times heavier. How could he have forgotten about that? Or rather why did he expect her to forgive such a thing? "I think I have wasted enough time here, elder Bai," Jiang Meilin said as she stood up. "Do have a good day." Left with nothing more to say to the old man, Jiang Meilin walked out of the restaurant. Grandpa Bai could say nothing and only watch her leave. He closed his eyes as he slowed down the lump he felt in his throat. He looked down at the table and saw that Jiang Meilin had not even taken a sip from the tea. Of course, she did not. What was he expecting from someone who his family had wronged so much that it looked like there was no forgiveness for them? Sighing to himself, he took a sip from his tea as he let his head rey every word Jiang Meilin spoke to him. He then realised for the nth time since months after his son''s divorce from Jiang Meilin, that he was too blind and foolish. ~Outside the restaurant~ Jiang Meilin let out her breath that she had no idea she had been holding in. She gazed up at the bright sky to push back the tears that were threatening to fall from her eyes. She indeed kept a calm and indifferent face while she was talking to grandpa Bai. But deep inside, she was screaming in pain and anger. Just listening to him and seeing him brought back a pitiful and sad past that she thought she was immune to. It still made her heart ache like it was being squeezed. Then grandpa Bai''s pitiful face shed through her mind. She knew he was sincerely sorry as the guilt was obvious. But she forced herself to not care. When she also begged them to not let Bsi Guiren divorce her as she had done nothing, they did not think to care either. Not only that, the time he took to realise and want to make amends was too long. It was over ten years and he only thought to do that now. What if Bai Renxiang had never agreed to invite them? What if there was no decision in the first ce? What if they did not want to mention the Bai family not even talk of adding them to the list of people they wanted to invite? Would grandpa Bai havee all the way from City X to this city to want to apologise? "There won''t be forgiveness except bes right." Chapter 468 Go Out With Me ************ CHAPTER 468 After standing in front of the restaurant for a while, Jiang Meilin did not notice that she had reached the ride that was waiting for her. It was when the chauffeur called her out that she regained her senses. "Madam, where are you going?" The man asked politely. Jiang Meilin paused in her steps and turned to him. She blinked as she noticed that she was a few steps away from the car. "Ahem! I was too lost in my thoughts," she chuckled. The chauffeur smiled and nodded. "Please, get in, madam. You might catch a cold if you stay out too long," he said. "Alright." Just as Jiang Meilin was about to step into the back passenger seat of the car, someone called her name. The voice was deep and one that she was familiar with. Tilting her body to her left, she sighed and rolled her eyes. "Hello, Zhao Fu." "Hi," Zhao Fu waved at her with a wide grin before taking not too hurried steps toward her. "It is nice seeing you here. I was just passing by and saw you." "Oh, stop it, Zhao Fu. I know you have been following me," Jiang Meilin red at him. "Ahem! Was I that obvious?" Zhao Fu awkwardly scratched the back of his head. "I saw you standing outside the hotel. I just pretend that I did not know. So, what do you want?" She asked. "Well... Are you free now? Like do you have time to spare for me?" Zhao Fu asked with a little hint of expectation in his brown eyes. Jiang Meilin lifted her left hand a bit. She gazed calctingly at the ck wristwatch on her wrist before returning her gaze to him. "I have time but what fit?" She eyed suspiciously. "That is great. I want us to have lunch together," Zhao Fu quickly said. "..." Seeing the awkward look Jiang Meilin was shooting at him, he cleared his throat and rephrased his words. "Ahem! Mei, would you like to have lunch with me?" "Zhao Fu, it is still an hour before the afternoon and you are already talking about lunch. I never knew you were a foodie," Jiang Meilin said before letting out a short chuckle. "Well, if you go out with me, you can get to know more about me," Zhao Fu shamelessly blurted out. Jiang Meilin immediately stopsughing. She averted her eyes from his to hide the faint blush that crept us her cheek. "So?" Zhao Fu dragged the words hinting to her that he was waiting for her reply. He prayed deep down that she would say yes. Zhao Fu had decided to ask her out today. But on getting to the hotel, he saw that she was already going out. So he settled for just following her to where ever she was going. Now that she was done, he quickly grabbed the chance. "Alright then. I suppose I can eat lunch with you. I need to clear my negative thoughts." With good ones anyway. She said thest part in her mind. She did not want to say it out loud or else Zhao Fu''s head would swell and he might even go as far as using it to his advantage. "Thank God," Zhao Fu muttered under his breath. "Send me the address of the ce. I will meet you there," Jiang Meilin suddenly said. "Uhm about that... I think¨C No. I want you toe with me." "Hit? But why?" Jiang Meilin asked. "Because I nned to pick you up from the hotel and then drop you wherever you want when we are done with the outing," he exined. "I already nned it," he quickly added. Jiang Meilin sighed when she heard hisst sentence. She already knew that once this man standing before opened something, he must follow it. If he did anything other than his open, he might flop. "Alright, fine. Xue, you can go without me," she told the chauffeur. "But elder master Jiang said I should take you to wherever you want to go," the chauffeur, Xue said. "Tsk. Tell that old man that his daughter is with me. Hurry on, now," Zhao Fu shooed the chauffeur away like a mother chasing her son to the market. The driver and Jiang Meilin we''re stuck speechless by his attitude. Jiang Meilin could only shake her head. "Just tell my father that I went out with a friend. If he asks who it is, just tell him not to worry," Jiang Meilin instructed the chauffeur. "Alright, madam. Please take care," Xue said before he left in the car. "Now, shall we?" Zhao Fu held out his hand for her to find. "Stop being so dramatic and let''s go. Your actions are already making me hungry," Jiang Meilin said before walking ahead of him. Zhao Fu chuckled as walked inrge strides to reach her. Before she could utter a word, he held her hand and swung it lightly. Niang Meilin could only sigh a bit she enjoyed his warm palm against hers. It brought back a good nostalgic feeling in her. ~In a shopping mall~ After they visited the hospital, on their way, Bai Renxiang suddenly remembered that she wanted to buy a new set of warmer clothes for Li Xiaojin. So, she asked the driver to take them to a shopping mall instead. "Jin, what colour do you think would suit Xiaojin best? This red or this ck?" Bai Renxiang held two different sweaters in both hands. "I think both would be fine," Li Fengjin answered. "You keep saying both for everything," Bai Renxiang sighed. "I prefer ck because of the fur. I will be cute on Xiaojin." "Why ask me if you already prefer one?" "Well, because I am not the only parent that he has," Bai Renxiang replied. Li Fengjin chuckled as he shook his head. "Fine. I choose ck. The red looks too tacky anyway. We should buy beanies too." Chapter 469 Phone Call With Sheng ************ CHAPTER 469 During their course shopping, Li Fengjin got a phone call from Sheng. Since he knew it was concerning Bai Renxiang''s kidnapping, he had to move away from her. "My love, could you excuse me? I need to take this call," he asked. "Oh, okay. I still have a few things to pick out before we can leave," Bai Renxiang nodded. "Hmm. I will be quick." cing a quick kiss on her forehead, he left to take the call. Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang could not help but smile like a shy teenage girl that got a live text from her crush. One of the two staff attending to them smiled while the other envied Bai Renxiang. Who would not want a man as respectful and loving as Li Fengjin? "Hah! What am I doing? I should quickly get something for him before hees back," she whispered to herself. "Uhm, please show me your finest men''s collection for this season," she said to the staff. "Our men''s collection?" The younger female staff asked. "Yes. Please hurry." "Yea, Mrs Li. This way please." "After you, ma''am." Thedies led her to the men''s collection. Bai Renxiang sighed at the beauty of the clothes she was seeing. From one look and one could tell the quality of these clothes was very high. Without wasting time, she began to search for appropriate clothing for Li Fengjin. Now that they were married, she wanted to get more clothes for him and also start learning to make it a habit of shopping for their little family. While she was browsing and selecting clothes for Li Fengjin, he finally found a spot quiet and private enough for the call. But he made sure not to go too far just in case something were to happen to Bai Renxiang. "Hello, boss this is Shang requesting to report," Sheng''s voice rang into his ears as soon as he received the call. "Speak," Li Fengjin utter a word. "Ahem! The second party made a move of evacuating. But we got them before they could flee," Sheng said. Li Fengjin did not need to ask for more details as he already knew and understood what Sheng had reported. This second party were the other people that were going to kidnap Bai Renxiang. They were Jiang Bojing''s paid men that did not get the job done as did it through Mr F and his men. But neither Sheng nor Li Fengjin knew who this second-party group of kidnappers worked for as they were yet to interrogate them. "Hmm. I don''t have time for them now," Li Fengjin said. "That is not a problem boss. You can see them whenever you are free. I just wanted to inform you quickly." Sheng did notin about what Li Fengjin said about not having time. After all, he and the other guys under Li Fengjin knows that their boss just got married and now has a family of his own. So could notin as he understands that Li Fengjin would need time to make adjustments in his life and other things. Not only that, he had more people to protect now than before. "I know, Sheng. I will be handing those men to you." "To me? But, boss it would be best if you do the interrogation yourself since it was thedyboss who is in the middle of this matter. It is not my ce," Sheng polite argued. "That is why I am giving you the job, Sheng. Those men did not get the chance to touch her so their sins are reduced by a little bit. But she is not only my woman but also yourdyboss. So take revenge for her," Li Fengjin exined his reasons. "Ah! I understand, boss. You can count on this crazed bloody bastard to do a good job at seeking revenge and getting out information from those *assholes," Sheng wholeheartedly epted after Li Fengjin''s exnation. How can he reject an opportunity like that? Also, this is a request from his beloved boss. And this will be the first time he would be doing something for his first everdyboss. There is no way he would still say no after knowing all these. Knowing what Sheng must think, the side of Li Fengjin''s lips curled into a small arc. His smile was not noticeable until one we were to move closer and observe him. "Since boss just got married, uhm... We as in me and the rest of the boys got you a little wedding gift for you and thedyboss. Also, we got one for our little bossboy too," Sheng said before letting out a smallugh as he was feeling ashamed of this gesture. But he had no choice at the moment, he stood in the middle of all Li Fengjin''s men in charge of the secret base. And they all chose him to pass the news of their gift to their boss. The reason being that he was closer and more free with Li Fengjin than they were. So it is only natural that he does the telling while they do the cheering behind him. "Alright. Send it over to my house. I will check it out after I am done at the shopping mall," Li Fengjin said before ending the call. Sheng was dumbfounded by thest sentence that his boss made before ending the call. Seeing that their subordinate was done talking to their boss over the phone, the men became eager to know what was Li Fengjin''s response. "Sheng, what did the boss say?" "Boss is at the shopping," was Sheng''s reply. 0_0 "What?" Now it was this turn to be dumbfounded. Their boss at the shopping mall? Their boss that they knew? "Sheng, are sure it is boss or assistant Wang Tingxiao?" One of the men asked. "It''s the boss, I tell ya. Boss just said he will check our gift after he was done at the shopping mall," Sheng repeated with much emphasis on the shopping mall. Chapter 470 I Want This ************ CHAPTER 470 Bai Renxiang was having difficulty choosing from the clothes in the men''s section. But all the while, she was still having fun. She had picked a few shirts, trousers and sweaters for house wear and work wear. Despite all the things she had picked out for Li Fengjin, she still felt like she had not gotten one thing. As she let her legs take her in different directions, her eyes did the scanning. It was until shale spotted a very fine outfit at a corner of the store. It was worn on a male mannequin and Bai Renxiang was in awe. On the mannequin was a pair of grey coloured suits and a ck turtleneck inner shirt. Over it was a matching grey coat. There were exquisite designs on a coat and its buttons, as well as those on the suit, were beautiful ck stones buttons. She could not even help but imagine Li Fengjin in those clothes. She let her fingers slide gently on the clothing as if any wrong move and everything would be ruined. "Jin would look so handsome and ravishing in these," Bai Renxiang murmured. Turning to only staff with her since the other went to get the clothes she picked packaged, she smiled. "I will take¨C" "I will take this outfit. I need it to get packed as soon as possible," a voice interrupted Bai Renxiang. Furrowing her brows at the familiar voice, Bai Renxiang turned to see who spoke. It was none other than Bai Ming. "Oh, it is you, big sis. What a coincidence running into you here," Bai Ming said with a bright surprised smile. Bai Renxiang did not utter a word as her eyes seized to have the warm and happy emotions from earlier. "So you came shopping too? That is nice. We can shop together when I get this set... How much is this? I want it," Bai Ming asked the staff behind Bai Renxiang. "Uhm, Miss, Mrs Li already has her eyes on that set. Would you like toe with me to check for another instead?" The staff said. She knew it would be rude to sell out the clothes that Bai Renxiang already wanted. Not only that, she did not want to offend Mr Li''s wife. "No," Bai Ming immediately said. "I want this particr set. My sister would not mind if I have it. Right big sis Renxiang?" Bai Ming smiled at Bai Renxiang The staff was at loss for words. ''Does thisdy just purposely want this set of clothes even when she knows that Mrs Li saw it first?'' The staff questioned in her mind. If Bai Ming could read minds she would have said a big yes in answer to the staff''s question in thoughts. She had just finished chatting with her mother when Feng Yisheng called to take her out. She decided to should go to the shopping mall as she heard from a fewdies at the wedding that most of the shopping malls in City S have good clothes, shoes, bags and whatnot. She had barely started shopping when she spotted a familiar figure in the men''s section. How could she not know her stepsister? Seeing that Bai Renxiang was admiring a set, Bai Ming suddenly grew the urge of wanting that too. After all, it has been a habit she developed since she started living in the Bai mansion with her mother. So, without telling Feng Yisheng, she hurriedly went to take what Bai Renxiang wanted. Unknown to her, Bai Renxiang had already see-through her mask of innocence and meekness. She scoffed in her mind. If her sister want to put up a show, she would dly help her. After all, Bai Ming has always been fame-hungry and willingly to use people to climb to the top. "That is not right, Bai Ming. I saw the set first and I want it," Bai Renxiang said matter-of-factly. Bai Ming was shocked that Bai Renxiang would disagree. Normally, in thest, Bai Renxiang would always give in to her. Even if it was something that she dearly wanted, she would let Bai Ming have it. But Bai Ming was not one to down without a fight in these kinds of things. She instantly put up a pitiful face and like the ex-actress that she was, she began to act. "B-But big sis, I really want this set. I have been searching for something like this for a long time for my boyfriend. Please let me have it. You can just get another set," she said in a loud voice. She wanted to attract the attention of the people around them. So that in this way, she could tarnish whatever gooddy image Bai Renxiang has. "Oh my! Is that not Mr Li''s wife?" "She is? What is happening over there?" "It looks like a good scene is about to start. I can''t miss this." Soon enough a little crowd had gathered in a matter of seconds. Bai Renxiang arched her brows as she knew what Bai Ming was doing. This scene was very familiar as she has seen it in lots of dramas and herst was also a reminder. "Why don''t you get another pair? I have also been searching for something like this for my husband. And I saw this first," Bai Renxiang stated. "You saw it first but you did not say you want it. I said it first. This staffdy can testify to that," Bai Ming started as she knew this approach would make her stand in the right. The staff could not refute Bai Ming''s words. It is true that Bai Ming got to ask for the set of clothes before Bai Renxiang. And it was only normal that the first to ask for an item would be the one to get it. But she also knew that Bai Renxiang wanted to ask but she was not fast enough. ''Manager, please save me.'' Chapter 471 Painted Black ************ CHAPTER 471 Knowing the rule of their shopping mall, the staffdy was confused. Not only that she knew Bai Renxiang wanted that as she took her time admiring it. All her actions screamed that she wanted them. The staffdy was put in a tight position between two customers. One is the wife of the almighty Mr Li and the other is a customer who was the first to ask for an item Mrs Li wanted. On a normal note, she should give Bai Ming the clothes but she felt it was not right as Bai Renxiang was in the middle of asking for them. What would she do? "What is going on?" Just as she was racking her brain for a solution, someone stepped in. She sighed in relief as she thought it was her manager but it turned out to be another customer. What was even worse is that this customer seems to be well acquainted with the woman wanting the clothes Mrs Li wants. ''Am I going to lose my job today? Manager Xian pleasee and help me solve this,'' the staffdy prayed in her mind. Most staff at other shopping malls would pray that their manager would not be there to witness such a scene. It might get them, the staff into trouble. But their manager was different. Manager He put himself in the shoes of his workers and also the customers. Not only that, he was good at making customers'' bad moods change into good ones. "Yisheng," Bai Ming called in a soft voice. Her face looked like one that was wronged. Any man who would see her now would instantly want to protect her from any danger the world may pose. "It is just that I saw this item on the mannequin and rushed to get it. I turned out to be the first to ask for the price and get it packaged, but..." She paused and nced over to Bai Renxiang. Bai Ming bit her lower lips as if she was trying to make them stop trembling. Her eyes hand turned moist and she lowered her head to hide her pitiful expression. "But what?" Feng Yisheng asked. Not getting a response from her, he felt like she was scared. He tilted her head up so that she would be looking at him and not her fingers. "Did someone bully you? Tell me, babe," he said in his usual loving manner. "It is just that my big sister happens to want that item even if I asked first," Bai Ming told him. From the few words the onlookers could make out from Bai Ming''s moving, they came to understand that Bai Renxiang was bullying her. Some began to sneer out loud at Bai Renxiang. "Just because she is now Mr Li''s woman does not give her the right to bully others." "To think that thedy is even Mrs Li''s sister is another thing. How cold." "As an older sibling, she should learn to let something go for your younger one." "I never knew this shopping mall would prioritize those richer over the less wealthy." "True. It is no wonder the staffdy does not want to give the other wan the item. She is just being partial to curry favour from Mrs Li." As the words continued to spill out from the mouths, the staffdy wanted to just dig a hole and hide in it. Not only her now but her ce of work is being ridiculed. How will she be able to face her manager now? Meanwhile, Feng Yisheng''s brows furrowed when he heard the words of those around them. It was then he thought to look ahead of him to see the second person in this whole scenario. He was stunned when he saw Bai Renxiang and the staff kady who now had her head lowered standing opposite them. When he came, his eyes were solely focused on his girlfriend, Bai Ming. He did not notice that Mrs Li was there at all. What even attracted him here was the crowd and in their midst, he could spot Bai Ming''s pitiful figure. He had thought it was another customer. But he did not expect that customer to be the wife of Li Fengjin. Also, he had not had a chance to personally meet the ex his friends told him about. But seeing her now, he felt drawn to her beauty. Bit quickly setting that thought away, he frowned a little. If ever she was the president''s wife he could not care less as he had to stand up for his girlfriend. "Mrs Li, since Ming said she asked for this item first, it is only for that you let her have it," he spoke in a reasonable way that even the onlookers had to agree with him. Bai Renxiang pursed her lips and her brows that were raised slowly dropped to their normal position. She wondered how many annoying women would she meet in one day. First, it was Fu Bolin''s wife and now is the white lotus stepsister. Not only her but a bunch of nosy customers who just wanted someone to be their topic of ridicule for the day. Just how bad could her day just keep getting? "Big sis, you have always gotten what you wanted even if it is what I want. I-I have already apologised for the breakup of your mother and our father... Can''t you just let me have this one for the first time?" Bai Ming choked a sob. Bai Renxiang''s eyes dimmed on hearing Bai Ming''s words. She had expected that Bai Ming would stop by only making her look bad. But it turns out that that was not Bai Ming''s only aim. She had yed the innocent, wronged younger sibling and painted her ck. Bai Ming made it seem like all through their life as siblings, she(Bai Renxiang) had been using this means to vent her anger at her parent''s separation from her. Chapter 472 [Bonus Chapter]She Shall Get ************ CHAPTER 472 Bai Mingughed evilly in her mind as she had achieved what she wanted. She seeded in cing Bai Renxiang in a tight spot that no matter what, she would definitely lose her cool now that her mother was mentioned. Bai Renxiang would not be able to resist the urge tosh out at her or even attempt to hit her. "Bai Ming you and I know very well who fights for the other''s things no matter what. Don''t act pitiful because there are people around," Bai Renxiang said. "Also I''m not that stupid for you to toy with. You clearly saw me wanting to ask for this set and came to im it. It is as you said, you rushed here not because you had eyes for this item but because you knew I wanted it." "That''s not true. I... I have been searching for it," Bai Ming quickly disputed the fact. "Yes, I know. You were searching for a man''s clothing in the women''s section," Bai Renxiang scoffed and rolled her eyes. "I have to admit that Mrs Li has a point." "Who would look for clothes meant for a man in the clothes set up for women?" "Could thisdy have I''ll intentions for wanting the same item as Mrs Li?" "What is she aiming at?" The onlookers began to have second thoughts on this matter. Only a fool would do that especially since everything in this shopping mall has its own section for whatever gender or purpose it may be. Bai Ming saw that the tides were starting to change and part of her aim was totally forgotten. She bit the inside of her chin to hide her anger. "I... It is my first time in a shopping mall like this one. Also, I was only browsing through the women''s section for something that would catch my eyes. It does not mean that I did not intend to get this particr set I have been searching for," she said. "Mrs Li, even if she was once at the women''s section, everything all boils down to the fact that Ming asked for the clothes before you did. All other things are not relevant," Feng Yisheng added to Bai Ming''s words. There was no way he would just let someone bully his girlfriend. No way. What kind of a man will he be if he can''t protect his woman? "But sir, why don''t you and your girlfriend follow me to check out the other styles of this same set," the staffdy pitched in her suggestion again in hopes that Feng Yisheng would persuade Bai Ming to agree. "No," Bai Ming held unto Feng Yisheng''s sleeve and shook her head. "This is the one I want. Why don''t my big sister check out the other clothes in different styles?" "Miss, pleasea€¡°" "What is this all about?" A feel baritone voice sounded at the entrance of the men''s section. All heads turned in the direction of the voice except Bai Renxiang. There was no need ss she already knew who it is. The moment their eyes kicked on the tall figure by the see-through ss door like the wall, their eyes bulged. Bai Ming who had thought that Bai Renxiang was alone gulped. If she had known that he was here with her, she would not have bothered her. Thinking if what Bai Guiren had warned her about, she slightly trembled. ''Make sure not to trouble Mr Li during our little stay in City S.'' Those were his exact words. She did not have to ask for many details to know what her father had meant by that. Not getting any response from either the staffdy or his wife, Li Fengjin''s brows furrowed. He had been gone for only a few minutes and flies were already disturbing his woman. Taking steady, majestic steps toward Bai Renxiang, he gazed down at her. "Is there any trouble, my love?" "It appears to be so. But I can handle it," Bai Renxiang answered without taking her eyes off Bai Ming "I know you can but I would rather handle anything troublesome for you. Don''t waste your time and energy on things that are not worth it. Let me take it from here," Li Fengjin said. Without waiting for her reply, Li Fengjin''s eyes shifted to the couple in his sight. His blue orbs that held warmth when looking at Bai Renxiang turned into a blizzard while staring at them. But when he took note of one of the two of them, his brows raised a bit. He recovered thedy to be his wife''s stepmother''s daughter. As for the man, his brain that no use in remembering him. But before he could utter a word, Feng Yisheng cleared his throat and raised his chin to look bold. "Mr Li, greetings to you. It seems like your wife is being a little extreme." "Extreme?" "Hmm. Normally, the first customer to ask for an item and pay will be the one receiving the item." "It is." "But your wife doesn''t seem to know as in this case, my girlfriend happens to be the first one to a for this particr set of clothes," Feng Yi Sheng pointed at the mannequin. "Is that so?" Li Fengjin asked as he looked like he was weighing what was exined to him. "Yes," Bai Ming nodded. She was beginning to feel relieved that Li Fengjin would not be so hooked up on this matter. She was prepared to mock Bai Renxiang for being the only one on her side in this matter. "If that is the case then I will have to say that what my wife wants... she shall get."He said with a smirk. "But Mr Li you can''ta€¡°" "He can because he has already paid for everything that his wife takes interest in." Another voice interrupted Bai Ming from talking. And this person turned out to be Manager He the staffdy prayed toe. Chapter 473 Apologise ************ CHAPTER 473 Bai Ming''s face had drained of all colours when she heard Li Fengjin''s words. For a moment there, she thought he would not side with Bai Renxiang. She was happy that he would find his wife''s actions as petty or extreme as Feng Yisheng had said. But no. He outrightly dered that anything Bai Renxiang wants, she shall get. What about her? What about the rule of firste, first serve? ''No. I can''t possibly lose out now,'' Bai Ming thought. "But Mr Li, I asked first. You can''t just decide in her favour because she is your wife. You can''t¨C" "Yes, he can." Another voice interrupted her. The sound of shoes clicking on the marble floor grew louder as the person who spoke stepped into view. "Mr Li has the right to decide in his wife''s favour because he has paid for everything his wife wants and takes interest in," the person added. Stopping beside Li Fengjin was a man in histe thirties. His head was held high with both hands behind his back like an ancient monk. He was none other than Manager He. The staffdy behind heaved out a relief sigh at the sight of her manager. She thanked God for answering her prayers to send him here. This issue can best be resolved by him. So with that off her hands, she only had to worry about whether she would lose her job or not. While everyone was still dumbfounded by the manager''s confirmation of Li Fengjin''s words, he turned to his side and gave a polite nod to Li Fengjin and Bai Renxiang. "Mr Li, Mrs Li, I am sorry for thete intervention. Please allow me to take care of this matter," Manager He said. "Hmm. It''s your space anyway," Li Fengjin shrugged. Li Fengjin''s voice snapped Feng Yisheng out of his thoughts. He nced at the manager with confusion written all over his face. "Excuse me. What do you mean by everything she wants and takes interest in?" He asked him to rify his doubts. "It is as you have heard, sir. The moment Mr Li and his wife stepped into this mall, all their expenses has been covered. So other sense, whatever practically pleases Mrs Li''s eyes has been paid for," Manager He answered. "For further exnation with proof, this is Mr Li''s bank card," he moves one of his hands behind him to show a ck card. Feng Yisheng was at a loss for words to say. He was left speechless and even if he was not, what does he have to say? However, Bai Ming could not ept her loss. "But I¨C" "Miss," Manager He called. "Please, do not insist further as you have been proven wrong. My staff failed to inform you as she thought it was best to have you check out different clothes here." Bai Ming swallowed the rest of her words as she pursed her lips. She clenched her first tight that it could have bled but did not as in the next minute, she rxed a little. Her eyes scanned the crowd and saw that most of them had held a look of disapproval and mockery in their eyes. She then looked back to Bai Renxiang. Her face flushed red. But one would think it was of embarrassment but Bai Renxiang and herself knew it was all because of her anger. Bai Renxiang had a mocking smile on her face when their eyes met. Bai Ming felt stupid. But not wanting to seem like she still wanted to drag on with the matter, she sighed and cast one to pretend longing to look at the mannequin with the clothes she wanted. Feng Yisheng sighed inwardly seeing her expression. He returned his gaze to Li Fengjin and Bai Renxiang. "Well, since it is like that, we would let it go," he said."Come, Ming. Let''s check for something else, hmm?" He took Bai Ming by the hand and turned to leave. "Not so fast, Mr Feng." They stopped in their steps and turned back. This time it was not Manager He who spoke but Li Fengjin. "Is there anything else, Mr Li?" Feng Yisheng asked. "There is one thing left. Your¨C whatever she may be to you... She insulted my wife. I would have sent a warning of deciding on her punishment but my soft-hearted wife, prefers an apology," he said. Bai Renxiang was shocked to hear Li Fengjin say that. She wondered how he knew as he arrived not too long ago. However, Li Fengjin should not be taken as a fool. He might have not been in the scene to know what happened from start to finish. But seeing the two main women in the scene and how tight Bai Renxiang''s hand was clenched when he held her spoke volumes. All he did was put two and two together and every piece of the puzzle fell into its rightful ce, creating a clear picture of what had happened. Meanwhile, Bai Ming''s face turned ashen as her ears twitched from what she just heard. She not only has to fail in her ns to humiliate Bai Renxiang but now she has to go through the humiliation of apologising to her. "What... How did I insult, you big sis? I never said any wing or offensive words to you," Bai Ming cried. "You don''t have to say offensive words to someone for it to be called an insult. Your mere lies against me are already insulting enough. Also, let''s not forget that Mr Feng referred to my actions as extreme," Bai Renxiang said thest part with her eyes on Feng Yisheng. Thetter gulped as he ended Li Fengjin''s cold gaze on him. He felt cold sweat slide down his spine. "That... It was all because of the misunderstanding, Mrs Li," Feng Yisheng smiled. "Regardless of that, I apologise." Bai Renxiang nodded and returned her gaze to Bai Ming. "Well, Bai Ming. I''m all ears." ???????????? ABBJYMAYQXQ7S7KKA Another coin code for you guys. Thanks for supporting me all this while. Chapter 474 Discount ************ CHAPTER 474 "Well, Bai Ming... I am all ears." Bai Ming bit her lips as she put on another one of her wronged expressions. She hoped Li Fengjin seeing her expression would soften his heart like other men who had seen her like that. But no matter the puppy face or pouty kips she made, there was no change. In fact, Li Fengjin had not even spared her a single nce. "But I did nothing wrong," she muttered. "Nothing wrong?" Bai Renxiang repeated her words in a questioning time as her brows raised. "Ming, just apologises," Feng Yisheng said. He was already getting suffocated with the air Li Fengjin carried with him. Also, he did not want to be in the bad books of Mr Li. He nor his father has and Feng Yisheng was not ready for that because she refused to say three simple words. Bai Ming became vexed that Feng Yisheng was not supporting her. But it was only on the inside and somewhere in her heart, that she could understand his reasons. Her father''s words reyed in her mind again. Left with no choice and with the eyes of the little crowd around, she resigned to her fate there. "I''m sorry," she muttered with her head down. "Did you say something?" Bai Renxiang asked. She knew that Bai Mung had apologised because she read her lips. But her voice was inaudible. She doubts if Feng Yisheng standing beside her even heard a word. Bai Ming closed her eyes and repeated the words in a much more audible voice. "I am sorry." "See. It was not so hard. I ept your apology. But let''s not make this happen again. It may not be as easy as it was today," Bai Renxiang said with a warm smile than made the hearts of the few men there skip several beats. Bai Ming did not say anything in return. But did Bai Renxiang care? Of course not. Seeing as everything was solved, Manager He gave a little signal to the two security guards at a corner. Nodding their heads in understanding, they turned to the little crowd of people. "Please, carry in with your main purpose of stepping into this shopping mall," one of the men said. "This way please," the other held the ss door of the men''s section open for them to step out. One by one, the people that gathered left the area. Most of them,dies, sighed in disappointment as they could not get enough time to see the man of their dreams. While some sighed that the show ended without any fight whatsoever. They were expecting some juicy gossip but did not get any. Left with no other choice, they went age and carried on with their shopping. After everyone had left and only a few who really wanted something from the men''s collection remained. Manager He returned his attention to the staffdy behind Bai Renxiang. "You can go now. I will be assisting Mr and Mrs Li personally," he said. "T-Thank you, sir... Please excuse me," she said before rushing out of that ce. "Mr Li, Mrs Li, shall we continue with your shopping?" Manager He politely asked. "Yes but I would like this to be wrapped up as soon as possible, please," Bai Renxiang answered. "Right away " Manager He cast an ordering nce at another staff that he brought with him. Seeing that she was on the move in carrying out what Bai Renxiang wanted, he smiled at the couple again. "What else do you have in mind to shop for?" "Nothing else," Bai Renxiang replied. "Nothing else?" Li Fengjin looked t her in askance. "Yes. I have already picked whatever we need. There is nothing more." "Are you sure, Mrs Li? I hope it is not sure if what just happened that had made you not want to continue your shopping," Manager He asked with worry. Having this couple shop at his mall was a blessing of wealth. But if they leave with such a bad experience like just now, would that not mean that he will be losing a valuable customer? "Very sure. And no. It has nothing to do with what happened earlier." "Phew~ Thank goodness," Manager He wiped off the imaginary sweat on his forehead. He was relieved and happy to still know that they did not consider his mall a no-no for them from now on. "As an apology for having you go through such a thing, you will get a discount of twenty per cent for what you bought from my shopping mall," he said. "That would not be necessary, Manager He," Bai Renxiang refused politely. She did not want it to be that it was because of her that he would cut down his prices and make a loss for the day. "No, no, no. It is by far necessary. If Mrs Ki continues to refuse, I will increase the discount to forty per cent," Manger He shook his head. "Manager He, you don''t have to. Jin, tell him," Bai Renxiang punched Li Fengjin for help. "Let the man be, wifey. If he wants to be so generous, grant him the opportunity to do so," Li Fengjin shameless said. "0_0" Bai Renxiang was dumbfounded by his words. Here she was thinking that as the rich business that he is, he would agree with her refusal of Manger He''s proposal. ''Just how shameless can he be?'' She mentally smacked her forehead. Even the manager almost choked on his saliva when he heard Li Fengjin speak. "Sigh... Fine then. We appreciate the twenty per cent discount. There will be no need to increase anything," Bai Renxiang agreed. "That is more like it. Let me have them prepare your things and take them to your¨C" "Car," Li Fengjinpleted his sentence. "Hmm. Alright then." After Manager He left, Bai Renxiang turned to Li Fengjin as she folded get arms. "Hubby, howe I did not see when you gave Manager He your bank card?" Chapter 475 Serves Him Right ************ CHAPTER 475 "Howe I did not know that you gave Manager He your bank card?" Bai Renxiang found it confusing since the incident. She and Li Fengjin had been together from when they entered the shopping mall until he went to make a phone. And she could not remember seeing Manager He all through those times. "I just had one of my men take it to him," Li Fengjin answered honestly. "Ok... But when?" "When you were busy thinking of what you should get from the mall," he shrugged. "Oh," Bai Renxiang''s mouth opened in a circr shape as she slowly nodded her head. "Do you do that often?" She asked with curiosity. "Not really. Wang Tingxiao is the one who often does the shopping. It is either him or my mother. The number of times I have gone to a shopping mall since I was grown up can be counted on one hand." "I see." She nodded like a student learning new things from her teacher. In the next moment, she looked at him with some kind of excitement on her face. "You can''t trouble Assistant Wang again. I will be the one shopping for your clothes from now on, okay?" She said. Li Fengjin blinked as he stared at her. The bright smile on her and shining eyes, made her look cute that he suddenly felt like pinching her cheek. "How can I say no when my wife is making such a cute expression?" He asked with a sigh. Bai Renxiang pped as she giggled sweetly like a kid promised candy. She loved the idea of shopping for him. It was just something she wanted to do from her heart. Li Fengjin could not help but shake her head at her antics. He found his heart melting with so much love she was showing him. A few minutester, they left the shopping mall. "Do you want us to stop by a restaurant to eat lunch?" Li Fengjin asked as he checked the time on his watch. "No. I want to go home and eat with everyone else. Besides, I already miss my baby. We''ve been apart for too long," she answered. ~At Li Fengjin''s house~ By the time they arrived home, Bai Renxiang was disappointed by the fact that Li Xiaojin did note rushing to hug her. She could not even see his figure in the living room. With a sulking expression, she responded to everyone''s wee greeting before heading straight upstairs. "Fengjin, what did you do to your wife?" Ye Chaoxiang could not help but ask. Before leaving the hotel for the hospital, everything looked normal. "Sigh... I thought you were smart Chaoxiang," Li Fengjin said with a sigh before sitting on one of the couches in the living room. "Hey. I AM smart," Ye Chaoxiang corrected him. "Yeah, whatever. Renxiang is just sad that Xiaojin did note to wee her like usual," he answered. "Just that?" Yang Chen raised his brows in askance. "Hmm." "It''s no wonder her eyes kept scanning the ce. Sigh... I wonder how she would feel if she knows that Xiaojin is outside with Yang Wenkai and Ye Yumi building snowmen," Ning Xiaozhi chuckled. "I see. What about Tingxiao and Lisa?" Li Fengjin asked. "Oh, those two? They are being all romantic in the kitchen while preparing lunch," said Yi Changying. Li Fengjin sighed and shook his head. Sometimes he tends to forget that his assistant and friend is a lover boy. Left with nothing to do, Li Fengjin went upstairs to freshen up. Meanwhile, Feng Yisheng was feeling stressed out. He had just spent an hour trying to pacify Bai Ming from the sadness or rather anger since the incident at the mall. She even got angry at him for not siding with her till the end and concluded that he does not have feelings for her anymore. It took a while, but he was able to dissolve that insecurity she had. Now, he was at a private booth with Zhou Rong in a restaurant. They had a couple of wines and food on their tables as they discussed... "Hahaha," Zhou Rong''s loudughter reverberated in the room as he threw his head back. "She felt that way?" He asked. "Of course, man. You should have seen her. She looked so hurt. I don''t ever want to see her like that," Feng Yisheng said before downing a ss of wine. He had told his friend about his encounter with Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin. Then he told her about what happened after. One could see the regret on his face as he drank and ate. "Dude, you have an emotional crybaby for a girlfriend," Zhou Rong joked. "You talk as if it''s a bad thing. Don''t forget that you wished your girlfriend would be very soft at times," Feng Yisheng retorted. "Yeah, yeah whatever. So, let''s brush that aside. Tell me more about your encounter with Bolin''s ex," Zhou Ring grinned. "For God''s sake, Zhou Rong. Get a grip of yourself and stop itching for gossip. You should havee to this life as a woman and not otherwise," Feng Yisheng frowned. "Oh, please," Zhou Rong rolled his eyes. "Say all you want. If you didn''t want to talk about it, you would have not called for us to meet about your shopping experience. You should have said you wanted to not think about how you hurt your girlfriend," he added. "Whatever... Anyway, that woman is too hot for someone to not look twice at her," Feng Yisheng swiftly changed the topic. "Twice would be too little. That''s why Fu Bolin could not stop himself from making a move on her," Zhou Rong said randomly. "Yea¨C Wait what?" Feng Yisheng shook his head like he was hearing things. "What did you just say Bolin did?" "Ah! I forgot that you were out with your girlfriend. You are a little backward on things now." "What did you mean by that? Tell me what he did. Wait, why did you not tell me in the first ce?" Feng Yisheng bombarded Zhou Rong with questions upon questions. "Chill, man. How many questions do you want me to answer and which one should I go for first?" Zhou Rong held his hands out to stop his friends from questioning. It felt as if he was being investigated by a detective in prison. "Seriously. You should havee to this life with the dreams of being a reporter and, not a businessman. You ask a lot of questions," Zhou Rong threw back his words before adjusting himself into afortable position on his seat. "Don''t me me, man. You just said something unbelievable," Feng Yisheng shrugged. "I know. I found it hard to believe as well. I was also disappointed too," Zhou Rong sighed. "Tell me about it, will you?" Feng Yisheng urged him. "Alright... Fu Bolin harassed Li Fengjin''s wife,st night," he said shortly. "He what?" Feng Yisheng shouted with wide eyes. "Is he stupid or just in dumb and desperate?" "I wouldn''t know if he is either, man. You should see his appearance at the hospital. I could tell that he had it hard," Zhou Rong sipped from his wine. "What do you mean by he had it hard?" "Sigh... He was caught in the act and guess who the person was," Zhou Rong stared expectantly at him. "Don''t tell me it was..." Feng Yisheng caused in his words as he ced a hand over his lips. He had a bewildered look on his face when he saw Zhou Rong nodding as he already knew what Feng Yisheng was going to say. "F*ck!" Feng Yisheng cursed. "That is right, my friend. Fu Bolin got f*cked up by Li Fengjin. He was beaten to a pulp." "Of course, he would receive a good beating. I can imagine the rage that man must have felt. And poor Bolin became the outlet for that rage," Feng Yisheng shivered from just the thought of it. "Mm-hmm. He got a broken nose and fractured rib. And let''s not forget a swollen blue-ck left eye. I almost could not recognise him, man," Zhou Rong said. "Man... It''s no wonder Mr and Mrs Fu called for us to tell his wife that he was out with us for the night," Feng Yisheng nodded as he began to put the pieces together. "Exactly. I don''t know how well she would have taken it. But you can''t tell her, okay?" Zhou Rong said. "I won''t. It''s not even my ce to tell anyway. I''ve got my own business to think about," Feng Yisheng stated. "That''s true." "But I can''t help but say that it serves him right though," Feng Yisheng said matter-of-factly. "Me too. I mean, did you see the way he looked at her at the wedding?" Zhou Rong asked "I saw. It was like he hasn''t gotten over her yet. Even during the reception games, he could barely keep his cool like some man was unto his woman." Chapter 476 Kiss Another Man ************ CHAPTER 476 Feng Yisheng and Zhou Rong continued in their discussion of how stupid they felt their friend''s actions were. They had evenpletely forgotten about the topic of the mall or Bai Ming''s feelings. "If not for the fact that his wife was sitting beside him, I bet Bolin would have stormed out of the hallst night," Feng Yisheng thought out loud. "Storm out, you say? I was thinking he would go and cause a scene with the couple while they were enjoying their moments," Zhou Rong threw his hand like he was swatting a fly. "You know, for someone who thinks his ex is a wh*re, he went overboard... I mean, of all ces and times and days he chose to harass ady, he chose her wedding day and at the reception venue," Feng Yisheng shook his head. With a deep frown on his average handsome face, he spoke, "I don''t even know what got into him. Why would he even think to do such a thing? Even if it was not his ex. It is too shameful to do that to anydy at all. What the hell, man?" "This is truly disappointing." Feng Yisheng sighed after downing half of the wine in his ss. Slowly but surely, the duo moved on from that topic to others as life does not revolve around Fu Bolin and his affairs. ~Back at Li Fengjin''s house~ After having lots and lots of fun in the snow-covered garden, Li Xiaojin and the rest came back inside as they did not want him and Ye Lee Ai to catch a cold and lunch was ready. "Mummy! Daddy!" Li Xiaojin rushed to his parents on seeing theming down the stairs. But to his bewilderment, Bai Renxiang turned her head away with a humph. Her hands were folded in front of her with an expression that showed that she was angry at him. Li Xiaojin stopped in his steps and then turned to look at Li Fengjin with a pout. Thetter sighed. "Daddy, what happened to mummy?" He asked. "I think you should as her that up front," Li Fengjin said before lifting Li Xiaojin is the ground. Now they were all tall and could meet eye to eye. As for the rest of their friends, they just stared at the show unfolding in front of them. They did not know Bai Renxiang could act childish just from not getting weed. "Mummy... What happened? Why are you not looking at me?He asked her. "Is it not obvious? I am mad at you," Bai Renxiang answered with her head still looking in the other direction. "Me?" H pointed his little pointer finger at himself. Seeing that Bai Renxiang nodded in response, he tapped Li Fengjin to move to where Bai Renxiang was looking at. He wanted her to block whatever she was looking at. "But I was a good boy. You can ask uncle Kai and aunty Yumi and Lee Ai," Li Xiaojin tried to exin himself. "Hmph," Bai Renxiang turned their head away again. Li Xiaojin taped Li Fengjin again as a cue for him to move. "I did not get angry that you were not home yet," he said again. "Not helping," Bai Renxiang said. "I did not make trouble for anyone and when you came home I..." He paused. That was when he realized what he did and did not do. He pouted and smacked his forehead as if he was saying, ''I messed up pretty bad.'' Bai Renxiang saw that he now understood why she was acting mad. She wanted to smile but she forced herself not to. Just as she wanted to turn her head away to hide that smile that might burst out at any second, Li Xiaojin held her face with his two tiny hands. "Mummy, I''m sorry. Xiaojin did very bad. Xiaojin did note to hug mummy when she came. Xiaojin is sorry," he quickly apologised. "You hurt mummy''s feelings," Bai Renxiang pouted. Li Xiaojin purses his lips as he knew his mere apology could not make his mummy feel much better. Just then, an idea dinged in his head like a lit bulb. And just like he remembered, he pecked her on her lips taking everyone by surprise except Ning Xiaozhi. Bai Renxiang was tempted to smile again but she shook her head. "One kiss can''t solve anything," she said. Li Fengjin''s eye widened at her words. ''She wants more kisses? How can she miss another man in front of me?'' He thought. "What about two?" Li Xiaojin held his hand up with two fingers out and the others tucked in his palm. "Not enough," she shook her head. "Three?" "Nah-huh." "Four... Five... Six?" "Fine. I shall settle for six," Bai Renxiang said. In the eyes of everyone, they looked like two businessmen bargaining on how profits should be split between them. "Six kisses. I agree," Li Xiaojin quickly epted. "Muah... one," he pecked her left cheek. "Muah... two... three..." He continued to her right cheek, to her eyes and then her forehead. "There. Six kisses. Can mummy forgive me now?" He grinned. "Of course. Mummy can never stay mad at her baby. Come here, my love," Bai Renxiang took him out of Li Fengjin''s arms and gave him a bear hug. "What is happening here?" Ye Chaoxiang whispered to Ning Xiaozhi. "It is called mother and child''s love, darling. It is something they normally do," Ning Xiaozhi exined. "Really? Including the kiss on the lips?" He asked with doubt in his eyes. "Yes, dummy. Every mother did that to their little children. Ask your mother and you will see... Sigh. I will definitely shower my baby with kisses when I have one," she said thest part with a dreamy smile. Ye Chaoxiang was bbergasted. But then again, what she said was true. He remembers seeing mothers in the hospital who kiss their children like that. "Lunch is ready. Are you guys not going to eat?" Lisa announced as she strolled into the living room. "Oh! The winter couple is back. You are both on time for lunch," she added. "Alright. Drama is over. Time for food now," Yang Chen stood up first. He headed to the kitchen to see what he could help take to the dining table. One by one everyone followed after him until it was just Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin in the room as Li Xiaojin went ahead. "Jin, are you okay?" Bai Renxiang asked when she noticed him still in a daze. "Hello! Earth to Li Fengjin. Earth to Li Fengjin calling," she waved her hands in front of his face. "Hmm?" Li Fengjin finally blinked. "Are you okay?" She asked again. "Which are you asking? Am I okay with the kiss on your lip? Or am I okay with you letting another man kiss you right before my eyes?" Li Fengjin answered her question with questions of his own. Bai Renxiang blinked in confusion. She tilted her head to the side with her brows furrowed. "What do you mean?" She asked. "I¨C" "(Gasp) Do not tell me that you are jealous of your son, Jin," she gasped with eyes wide. "Fine. I won''t tell you then," he frowned and looked away. Now it was his turn to be mad. How could she do that to him? "Aww! Jin,e on. Don''t get jealous now?" She held his jaw and turned his head back to her. "It does not mean anything and that other man is OUR son," she emphasised the ''our'' as she spoke. "He is a male child. Yes or no?" Li Fengjin pointed out. "Sigh. Yes." "That is the answer right there. No other male, whosoever is allowed to kiss you there. Those are mine and," he went said. Bai Renxiang giggled as she found his actions and words to be amusing and adorable. However, Li Fengjin continued talking and during his displeasure. She sighed and shook her head. Then in a smooth yet fast movement. She locked her lips with his. Li Fengjin was shocked about being silenced with a kiss. It was something he does so why was she changing the tides now? Quickly pulling himself from the shock as he sensed she wanted him to open up for her toe in, he let her in. Then, he took over from there. He could not let her do all the work. What kind of a husband will he be if he allows her to do that? The kisssted for a while before they broke off with heavy pants like they had run a marathon race. With their foreheads joined together, Bai Renxiang said some assuring words to him. "From now on, I won''t kiss anyone if it isn''t you. Not only that, I would never let any other person from the male species have what is yours and only yours." "Is that a promise?" "Yes." Chapter 477 From The Bai Family ************ CHAPTER 477 Now that Li Fengjin had calm down from his jealousy, they went ahead to join the others at the table. Various dishesid out on the table making it look like a colourful decoration. There was braised pork belly, covered rice, steamed buns and dumplings, vegetables, dim sum, sauced fried fish and tea. It was a sumptuous meal indeed. Taking their waited seats at the table, Ye Lee Ai said grace before they began to eat. By the the everyone had food on their tes and had picked up their cutlery, Li Xiaojin at unmoving. "Xiaojin, why are you not eating?You don''t find the food to your liking?" Wang Tingxiao asked. He had noticed that only Li Xiaojin had not started eating. He had started doubting his cooking skills when he saw the little guy shake his head. However, the words that came out of Li Xiaojin''s mouth stunned him. "I want mummy to feed me," he said while looking up at Bai Renxiang who sat on his right. Without wasting any time, Bai Renxiang scooped a little portion of rice into her spoon and fed it to him. Li Xiaojin excitedly opened his mouth and ate. Ye Yumi giggled softly at how spoiled he was acting. She was reminded of how she used to love it when she was being fed by either of her parents or Ye Chaoxiang when she was little. As for Li Fengjin, he could only sigh as he could notin. He would allow his son to have his wife for the day.After all, they had not really being together since the night before their wedding. Ye Chaoxiang, the Yang brothers and Wang Tingxiao gave each other a meaningful smile as they observed Li Fengjin''s facial expression. They could make out a look of resign on his face. "Fengjin, do not sulk too much, okay?" Yang Wenkai said. As a response, Li Fengjin just nodded as he made annoy sign on his hand. Then he continued with his food. Through out the meal, there was ambiance and harmony in the air. If one were to walk in on them now, they would immediately conclude that they were one big family. After the heartfelt meal, they gathered in thest bing room again. But this time,with the intentions of opening the wedding gifts sent from various people and families. Some contained jewelries, others contained paintings, vases, medicinal roots and herbs, shoes, bags, clothes, bedding set and whatnot. There were some that even had kitchen utensils, tes and all those stuffs. It was a few that had gifts for Li Xiaojin as no one had expected that the winter couple would already have a child. It was only a few that has the idea of getting a gift for the little offspring of the winter couple. Just as they were going through the gifts, Lisa pick one up and read out the name. "From the Bai family." Everyone stopped whatever they were doing with the gifts and looked at her. Then their gaze trailed from her to the big box andstly to Bai Renxiang. "Toss it aside," Bai Renxiang with her eyes and hands still busy with other gift boxes around her. "Are you sure you want to toss it away? I mean, the box is quite bigger than the little one we expected," Ning Xiaozhi asked. "You can open it if you want to see what is inside. It will be useless to me anyway," Bai Renxiang answered. Ning Xiaozhi sighed before taking ghetto box from Lisa and opening it. Her brows raised when she saw the contents of the box. Seeing her reaction, Lisa and the others scored closer to her to also take a peek at what the box housed. They also had the same expression as her when it was revealed. "What is inside the box?" Li Fengjin asled as he had not moved to see. Ning Xiaozhi answered with her actions instead of words. Her hands dug into the box and pulled out an old jewelry box, a dress and two books. "Is that it?" He asked again. "It appears to be it," Wang Tingxiao answered this time. Ning Xiaozhi stood up and unfolded the clothes that seemed to be a dress. It was a simple orange coloured dress with shimmers that appears to be the way the material used is. There was nothing so special about it except the bright colour and from the looks of it, it does not seem to be Bai Renxiang''s size at all. Shaking their heads, Ning Xiaozhi dropped the dress and opened the jewelry box. A small note was seen inside. It read, ''I managed to have them make this jewelry based on one of your old design when you were a child.'' "It must have been written by Bai Guiren," Bai Renxiang said. "Any of you can have it." She added. "Why? It must be something you cherish since it was from your childhood. Keep it," To Changying reasoned. "It is from my childhood but it came from the unhappy part of it. He must take thought me to still be that stupid girl from the past," Bai Renxiang said vaguely. Her words confused the others. "That ne... It was not just made. It is something I wanted him to make it as my birthday present but her gave it to Bai Ming instead. But he did it secretly and had no idea I knew of it." Saying thest part,she sighed and shook her head to stop herself from letting out a bitter smile orugh. She did not want to remember or mock herself for those times again. "That man is a jerk. How impartial of him to do that?" Ning Xiaozhi sneered. "He can''t even afford to get you something new. He must be so selfish to have Bai Ming''s old stuff wrapped up as a wedding gift for you," Yang Wenkai added. "He is either stupid or too arrogant," Lisa chipped in. One by one they voiced out their thoughts of how ill-treated Bai Renxiang was and how the Bai family act like they owned the world. "I think we should send it back to him," Ye Yumi suggested. "Yeah. That way, he will know that you do not need his piece of already used garbage as a gift not to even talk of a wedding gift. You are way more than this," Yi Changying said. "I guess I will do that," Bai Renxiang nodded. "And what are these books supposed to mean?" Ye Chaoxiang picked up the two books in both of his hands. "How to be a good wife and how to be a good mother," Wang Tingxiao who was standing beside him read out the big lettering''s of the book that seemed to be its name. "The little note attached says, I hope you will grew into a fine use and exemry mother," Ning Xiaozhi read the note. "Tch. Whoever wrote this has a hidden message behind it''s goody goody words," she analysed. "That one should be from Lin Ying, Bai Guiren''s new wife," Bai Renxiang guessed. If someone else were to read that note, they would think that Lin Ying, as a kind stepmother who thinks of Bai Renxiang as her own, only meant well. But everyone in that room thought otherwise. Her words hidden behind those letters were dull of spite and hate and scorn. She was trying to say that Bai Renxiang should not take up the attitude her mother. She was trying to imply that Jiang Meilin was not a food wife because she ''cheated'' on her husband. As for the book about being a good mother and being a good example for her child, that was another mocking letter. The Bai family thinks that she, like her mother, is a sl*t that may have slept her with Li Fengjin so that he could acknowledge her as a wife. Lin Ying wanted her to know not to pass down her bad habit as a sl*t to her child or children. The so-called gifts were insults not only to her, Bai Renxiang but also to her mother. Li Fengjin gritted his teeth as he heard what was written in the notes. There was no way he would not know what Lin Ying means by that letter. However, he calmed down a little after hearing his wife''s next choice of word. "I will send this to Lin Ying with an additional note too. The one who needs to be a good mother and wife is her. I someone shouldnpls remind me to add about the punishment of being a home wrecker," Bai Renxiang said. "You can count on me to write them down now. Just spell out the words, baby girl," Ning Xiaozhi raised her hands. She tore off a in page at the back of one of the books then she took a pen from her purse. "What should I write first." Chapter 478 Shield And Pillar ************ CHAPTER 478 Ning Xiaozhi was all set to start filling up the beach sheet of paper with words upon words of hate, mockery, sarcasm. You name it. She was ready to give that Lin Ying of a woman a taste of her own medicine. But this medicine will be ten fold bitter than hers(Lin Ying). Seeing her actions,the otherdies bing hyped. "We should make it a very long note. Maybe we should make our own book and send it to her," Ye Yumi suggested. "I agree," Lisa seconded that. "But would making a book not waste our precious time and the priceless ink of the pen?" Yi Changying questioned. "Hmm... Good thinking, Changying. Let us just go with writing only in this sheet of paper." "And then we would stuck to the book and send it back to the sender," Ning Xiaozhi and Ye Yumi said in synch. The guys were all dumbfounded by how hyped up their women were. They all had one thought and that is the fact that women loved something like this. Looking at them,they all looked like a bunch of kids who were given an opportunity by their mother, who now will be Bai Renxiang, to use any curse words of their choices. Even Bai Renxiang could not help but share her head at them. She was the one those words were meant for but her friends are the one getting angry and verbally violent on her behalf. Not saying anything else,she continued busing herself with the gifts. It was then that her hands made contact with a small box. Picking it up, she saw that this gift was again from the Bai family but it was just grandpa Bai. The guilty expression he had on his face when she saw him at her wedding shed through her mind. For some reason, she could not bring herself to toss away this gift, as the person who sent it was the only one who treated her like a member of the Bai family. Grandpa Bai was the only one who got her valuable things on her birthdays in the past. When everyone only thought of Bai Ming''s birthday that was a month away,he was the only one who would remember hers. He would even take her out for a nice meal at the restaurant and then for an ice cream treat. As her thoughts travelled to one of the very few good memories she had of her past, her hands had already worked their numbers on the wrapped item. Although it was small, Bai Renxiang knew it must be something reasonable of not valuable. And there she saw it. A silver ne with the infamous ocean drop diamond in the center. There were other tiny sparkling stones on the chain too but the blue diamond stood out more. First, because of the size and second was because of the bold colour. Bai Renxiang''s fingers traces lightly like feathers on the ne. She made sure she was so careful as if a little pressure from any of her fingers would ruin the fine jewelry. As she did this, she did not notice Li Fengjin''s eyes on her.He was carefully observing all the actions and expressions she has been making since the gift opening started. And seeing the expression she had in now as well as her actions, he knew that she was in deep thoughts. Then it shifted to her contemting. "I think you should keep this one," he said I''m alive only both of them could hear as the rest were busy writing and unwrapping. "Huh?" Bai Renxiang turned to look at him I''m confusion. "You should not toss that one away like the other," he repeated his words. "Why do you say so?" She asked before taking another look at the ne in the box. "It''s because you seem to be reluctant and in deep thoughts while looking at it... unlike the rest. I just thought though.It is up to you to decide and what you want to keep and not keep," Li Fengjin quickly added thest part with a shrug of his shoulders. "I am just confused. Although this man treated me well in the past, I still..." She paused before giving a deep breath. "I just think that he should not behave been like the rest of them. Or rather I did not expect him to behave like the rest in terms of him believing what he hears from others," she said while her hand picked the note stick on the top cover of the box. (I have been meaning to give you this but never got a chance to. I hope that you can find it in your heart to forgive this old man someday. Please take this as a wedding gift from a well-wisher and not an apology from a wrong and guilty elder.) Bai Renxiang folded the note and kept it back into the box. A deep sigh escapes her lips again. "I do not think I can forgive any of them from that family," she shook her head as if grandpa Bai was sitting in front of her. "But I will keep this as you said... A gift from a well-wisher like every other well-wisher." Li Fengjin sighed inside as he watched the woman he came to love look down. She has really suffered much injustice in that Bai family. If only he hase into her life much earlier. Then she would not have suffered the pain of heartbreak and abandonment. She would not have suffered from that degrading scandal forged against her. All those thoughts weighed son I''m his mind like a mountain had fallen in him. But he pushed those thoughts to the back of his mind. ''So what I was not there in her bad past? I am here in her good present and will be there in her future as her shield of protection and pir of support.'' Chapter 479 Gifts: Memory Box ************ CHAPTER 479 It did not take long before they got to unwrapping only a quarter of the gifts they received for their wedding. At this moment they were all sitting with exhaustion washed over there faces. "Why does it look like no matter how many gifts we unwrap, it just keep getting more in number?" Ning Xiaozhi frowned. "Hehe... That is because it DOES keep getting more and more," Lisa chuckled. "Like now." "Boss, gifts from the northern part of China, XXX has arrived." Just as Lisa had said that, they all heard a man announce as he and some other mendropped heaps of gifts with the rest. All eyes turned to the source of the voice and could not help but gasp. "How many more are there?" Yang Chen asked. "This is all for now. I have received words that more are yet to arrive but are on their way. Also, elder master Jiang is sending a few here," the man answered. "Grandpa is sending gifts here?" This time it was Bai Renxiang who asked. "Yes,dyboss. He said they are from the guests and people who could not make it to the wedding." "Oh!" Was all Bai Renxiang could utter as she nodded her head slowly. "Yimo,you and the rest can take a break. It is almost evening since you and the others have been packing. Call the other set to pick up from where you left off," Li Fengjin gave his order to the man who happens to be his super fast driver, Yimo. "As you wish, boss. I shall take my leave now. Thank you," Yimo bowed his head before he exited the living room to the door he came in through. After he left, everyone sighed as if they had nned to. A moment of silence passed by before they errupted in a peal of heartyughter. It was unexpected but that was what made it funny. "Oh! All these gifts are enough to make this ce look like Santa us'' warehouse full of gifts," Ye Yumi said after theirughter died down. "Exactly," Ye Chaoxiang agreed as he snapped his fingers. "We should all take a break. There is no how we can finish unwrapping these today," Li Fengjin voiced out his thoughts. "Can we at least open the ones sent by our parents? I want to see what they got since they refused to tell me," said Bai Renxiang. "Alright." They agreed. They did not have any trouble looking for the gifts from their parents as it was separated from the others. From old man Jiang, he gave two picture frames. One of Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin. The other was a picture of them with Li Xiaojin. Andstly was a key of a house in an estate he bought in City S. As for Mr and Mrs Li, they sent a red packet, a memory box of pictures of Li Fengjin all through his life and a keys to a car and a vi in a quiet area in City S. While Jiang Meilin also gave a memory box, a set of sapphire jewellries. Li Fengjin was very interested with the things in the memory box as Jiang Meilin had specified that it waseant for him. In it, he found various of picture of Bai Renxiang from birth to how she grew into childhood. Although the pictures of her childhood were few as she(Jiang Meilin) did not have an opportunity to take more. Li Fengjin did not mind that as those were not what he really wanted to see. It was until he came across a picture of Bai Renxiang having a little baby bump. "So this was how you looked like when you had our child," he said as he held the picture in his hand. "Ah! Don''t look at those," Bai Renxiang quickly stretched to take the picture out of his hand but Li Fengjin was faster. "What is that?" Lisa asked. "A picture if when my wife was pregnant," he answered while moving the picture from Bai Renxiang''s reach. "Really? I want to see." "Me too." "Is her bump cute? U bet it would be." All of them quickly approached Li Fengjin to take the picture but Bai Renxiang was quicker this time. She was able to snatch it and pressed the picture against her chest. "No... Mine of you can see this picture," she shook her head in disapproval. "Why?" Li Fengjin asked. "What do you mean why? I look all bloated and then there was my swollen feet and me wearing a maternity gown. I look ugly in the picture. It''s embarrassing," she replied. "But you looked very beautiful in this picture with your bump bigger," Li Fengjin said as he was now holding another picture. In the picture she was on a white gown that only had a band from above her chest till underneath. The rest of the material was free flowing. Her hair was packed in a low bun bringing out her face with a beautiful smile on. One hand on her tummy while the other was beside her ear like she was tucking a strand of her hair behind. It was a picture taken without her knowing.But that was what made it look more beautiful as her smile was genuine and showed how she was feeling. "Your words do not match your description, Renxiang. You are the opposite of what you said about you being ugly," Wang Tingxiao said. "I agree. Your bump is as cute as f*ck. I hope mine would look like as pretty," Ning Xiaozhi added. "You looked like a cute dumpling but mostly in your stomach. There is nothing wrong with it," Yang Wenkai shrugged. "You see. Even my brother thinks you looked beautiful. Don''t be embarrassed," said Yang Chen. "That''s true. My wife is a natural beauty that she can pull off any look." Bai Renxiang blushed and she moved the picture away from her a little so that she could take a peek. Chapter 480 Call From Her Mother ************ CHAPTER 480 Bai Renxiang''s ck orbs stared waringly and very observant at the nine people in front of her. She was searching to see any slight crack on their facial expressions. But nothing changed. They all held that sincerity and adoration in their eyes for her. Seeing as they were not breaking, she decided to be in with her thoughts through her words. By "You are all saying that because you are my friends," Bai Renxiang was in doubt as she pouted. "No way. Anyone would think so. How about we call Yimo to ask him then?" Ye Chaoxiang brought up a suggestion. "That''s a good idea. Let''s¨C" "No," Bai Renxiang quickly stopped them. "Not another person should see them." "Then you should believe when your friends or rather your family tells you that you are a beauty," said Yi Changying. "Pregnant or not. Bloated or fat," Ye Yumi added. Looking at the picture again, Bai Renxiang pursed her lips in consideration. After a while of thinking, she let her eyes trail back to them. "You are not just saying those things to make me feel better about it, right?" She asked and bit her lips. Li Fengjin: "Of course not, my love. I and everyone else swear that we are all speaking the truth. Right, guys?" Everyons: "That''s right" "Fine... But you can''t make fun of meter for this, promise?" "We promise," Ning Xiaozhi replied in their behalf. "Now, let us see that one you are holding. Come on." Bai Renxiang sighed before letting them have the picture. Ning Xiaozhi quickly took the picture and sat down. Yi Changying, Ye Yumi and Lisa sat on her sides to take a look too. Seeing them behave like a fangirl finally getting hold of their idol''s picture. "Come here," Li Fengjin patted the space beside on the chair. Bai Renxiang let out yet another sigh and scooted closer to Li Fengjin. Since the pictures were many, he gave the ones he had already seen to the guys. "I''m sorry you had to go through all these without me by your side," Li Fengjin said after a long time of going through the pictures. "How many times do you want to apologize to me for the past three years. It''s really nothing, Jin. I at least had my mother, grandpa and the rest with me." "I know but still... I should have been there." "Okay. But you are here with me and Xiaojin now. Just make up for it like you have been doing," Bai Renxiang shrugged. "I will... But you look so loveable when you are pregnant. I can''t wait to experience another pregnancy with you," Li Fengjin said with excitementced in his voice. Bai Renxiang pinched his waist as a hue of pink framed her cheeks. "We are not the only ones in the living room, Jin," she chided him a low tone. "What? It is normal for me to want to sew you pregnant again. I am your husband," he said matter-of-factly. "You¨C" "Hey, Renxiang. Did it hurt when the baby kicked?" Lisa''s questions interrupted their discussion. "Huh? Uhm, n-not really. I just get excited instead of feel any pain when he kicked. It made happy that my baby was healthy and alive," she answered. "Wow!" Lisa eximed. "Aww! Look at how cute baby Xiaojin," Ye Yumi voice was heard next. "I wanna see me," Li Xiaojin went over to meet them. "Lee Ai,e and take a look." As they went on and on about the lectures from the memory boxes sent and throwing questions, the sound of a phone ringing interrupted them. "Whose phone is that?" Wang Tingxiao asked. "Not mine." "It''s mine," Ning Xiaozhi said as she stood up and walked to her purse where her phone was ringing continuously. Silence enveloped the room as she took out her phone and checked who the caller was. Ning Xiaozhi''s expression turned sour at the word disyed on her phone''s screen. ''Bossy mother.'' "I will... I need to take this call. Please excuse me, guys," she said before rushing to the garden. "Is it just me or did anyone else find her expression weird?" Ye Yumi pointed out as soon as Ning Xiaozhi left. "It is not just you, girl. I noticed too," Yi Changying said. "Maybe it is work call from her restaurant," Yang Chen guessed and shrugged. "It can''t be that. Her restaurant did not open for business today," Bai Renxiang shook her head. "Chaoxiang do you perhaps know what might be wrong with her?" Ye Yumi asked with worry. "I have no idea either," Ye Chaoxiang answered. "Let us just wait till she gets back from the call. We can ask her then," Yang Wenkai said. Meanwhile, Ning Xiaozhi was having a hard time in receiving the call. She was contemting on if she should just switch of her phone. But if she does that, her mother would know as the call has gone through a few times. Either way, Ning Xiaozhi did not be the to talk to her. "Why can''t she just take a hint that I don''t want to receive her call, damn it?" She groaned in frustration. *ring ring* *ring ring* "Sigh... Okay, Xiaozhi. You can do this." Swiping on the green call icon, she quickly ced the phone beside her ear. Before the person at the other end of the call could even day a words, Ning Xiaozhi beat her to it. "What do you want?" "Is that the greeting I get from you, Iris?" The calm and elegant voice of her mother entered her ear. "If you called for a greeting I would rather you hang up now. I''m a very busy person and you of all busy persons in the world knows that time is a relevant factor," Ning Xiaozhi said those was with evident coldnessced in the tone of her voice. "Hahaha," Mrs Ningughed mockingly. "Busy? Haha... Oh, don''t make meugh, darling." Chapter 481 Call From Her Mother II ************ CHAPTER 481 "Don''t make meugh. If you are so busy you would not have time to go to parties like that wedding," Mrs Ning said. "And yet you go to so-called those evening parties as well," Ning Xiaozhi rolled her eyes at the woman. "Well, for your information, those parties are beneficial to the family business. I do not go there for fun." "Oh, of course you did not... But youe home talking dad you had fun at the party" Ning Xiaozhi scoffed. "Xiaozhi!" Mrs Ning called her name in warning tone. "At least you still remember by actual," she murmured but it was loud enough for her mother to hear. "Whatever... Let me remind you that I did not call to bicker with you." Flipping her hair backwards, Ning Xiaozhi spoke like she was surprised. "Oh, would you take a look at that? We happened to be the same right now. Now, hurry up and state what you want." "I called to tell you that you have toe back home." *dun dun duun* "WHAT?!" Ning Xiaozhi shouted with her eyes wide opened. She could not believe the words that her ears just fed her brain from the phone. This was what she has been preventing. She did not want any reason to back to City Z. But it was as clear as day what her mother said. And from her tone, there must be a reason best known to her(Mrs Ning) doe making this call. If there was no reason, the woman she knew would not even think to bother her. Not even giving a chance for the way to continue talking, Ning Xiaozhi dropped loads and loads of question on her. "What do you mean by I have toe back home? Why? I already said that I do not want to take part in the the business. What do you want now? You can''tforce me to do anything I don''t want to because I had already made my decision a long time back." "Oh, my darling Iris. This is not about business, dear. Well it is partly about it," Mrs Ning said thest part in a lower voice. "I heard that," Ning Xiaozhi said as a reminder that they were ona phone call. "I never said it for you not to hear, sweetie. Anyway, let us drop the little game, shall we?" "There was never a game, Mrs Ning." "Iris... I am your mother and that is what you should and will address me as. I am not going to allow you to disrespect me," Mrs Ning warned her. "Great. Then I suppose you have heard that espect goes both ways. You decide things you want me to do or... or say and yet you expect me not to do the same? Think again,dy," Ning Xiaozhi scoffed a chuckle at her. "Sigh.... Sweetie, I¨C" "Don''t call me those pet names if you want to say something that I don''t like," she cut her mother off. "Alright then. Iris, you need toe home before next weekes to an end. I and your father found a very suitable man for your marriage." "Mother!" Ning Xiaozhi blurted out in shock. "What? You said I should not call you out names and I did not." "You know very well that the is not my point," Ning Xiaozhi ced her left hand on her waist. "Then what is your point? Do enlighten me,will you?" "I made it clear thest to before I left home that I do not want anyan you not dad choose fore. I do not want to be a bargaining chip for increase the business. I don''t want an arranged marriage. That''s of already," Ning Xiaozhi recounted her words. "Oh but darling, that wasst time. It is like over four years back. This is now," Mrs Ning said with a shrug of her shoulder. "No.I already have a¨C" "That is enough already. I believe I have wasted much of your precious time on this matter, don''t you think?" Mrs Ning silenced her. "But I¨C" "I and your father and your potential suitor or rather husband, will be awaiting your arrival before the end of next week. Don''t worry, honey. You will like him because he is more handsome than all the men you have ever met," she giggled. "And he has a great personality," Mrs Ning said in a sing-song voice. "I don''t care if that man is¨C" *toor toot* Before Ning Xiaozhi couldplete whatever it is that she wanted to say, the call ended. Mrs Ning had disconnected the call as her sole purpose of it in the first ce has been carried out. "Argh! How dare she- aahh. I hate this. I hate this," Ning Xiaozhi screamed as she pulled in her hair while stumping her feet on the snowy ground. ,m Right now she looked like a kid whose mother refused to give any candy. And right now, that candy was her free will to decide who she wants to marry and spend the rest of her life with. She squatted with her face buried in her knees and hair sliding to her sides. Her hands warped around her knees as she chokes a sob. "Why can''t I ever get to make a decision for my own life by myself?" Ning Xiaozhi asked no one in particr. "Xiaozhi." On hearing her name been called, she lifted her head. A wave of painful emotions washed over her as her eyes met with the person. "Chaoxiang," she said his name in a cracked voice as the treats she was trying to hold in flowed freely down her face. "Chaoxiang." "Hey. What''s wrong?" Ye Chaoxiang asked while he tookrge strides toward her. He frowned seeing her distressed face. Ning Xiaozhi did not bother to wait for him toe to her. She stood up stumbling a bit before running into his embrace. "Chaoxiang... I don''t want to..." Chapter 482 Anyone But You ************ CHAPTER 482 "Chaoxiang... I don''t want to..." Ning Xiaozhi cried as she hugged his waist tight. She could not even bring herself to utter the words her mother had told her. She felt torn inside. More and more tears poured from her eyes. "You don''t want to what? Why are you crying? Did something happen? Is it about the phone call?" Ye Chaoxiang asked all the while holding her as tight as she held him. He had decide to check up on her since she was taking longer than usual with the call. But he had not expected her to be squatting and crying all by herself. Not only that, Ye Chaoxiang was getting a bad feeling about her crying. He has never seen her cry like this before. The Ning Xiaozhi he knew always had a cheerful smile on her face. Even if she cried, it was happy tears just like when Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin''s rtionship became official at the hospital. Apart from her happy tears he has never seen her cry so hard that her body shook and her breathing becameboured. The space between his brows furrowed more. "Calm down, darling. Calm down. Take deep breaths and then tell me what happened," he whispered to her as his hand rubbed her up and down her back in a soothing manner. "Chaoxiang, I don''t want to get... to get married," Ning Xiaozhi finally choke out those words with her teas still flowing like and opened dam. Ye Chaoxiang was dumbfounded. If he had never been confused in his life, then today would mark the end of that. "I don''t get it. If you don''t want to get married, then we can just be as we are now. There is no rush as far as we want to continue to being together... Right?" When Ning Xiaozhi shook her head, Ye Chaoxiang felt as if his soul had left his body to God knows where. Her little action was giving him bad signals that made his heart thud loudly in his ears. Meanwhile, Ning Xiaozhi was also confused. But her confusion was not like his. Rather, it was on the way he had gone stiff. Ye Chaoxiang''s was not saying anything and the movement of his hand of her back had stopped. It her frown before she raised her head to see what was the matter with him. Ye Chaoxiang was just staring down at her with his eyes slightly wider than normal. His face had turned a little pale and she could see a mirage of emotions sh through his eyes. There was pain, fear, doubt and most of all... there was confusion. "Ch-Chaoxiang? Are you alright?" There was worry evident in her voice. She can ced the back of her palm on his forehead to check if he was running temperature. "Why?" Ye Chaoxiang''s voice cell out in a whisper. "Huh?" "Why do you not want to... You don''t love me anymore?" He asked. "Of course I do. I will alway love you... But why are you asking me that now? It is not what I am worried about," Ning Xiaozhi could not help but ask. "If that is not it then why did you¨C" "My mother," she quickly spoke. "My mother... she wants me to ce home to... to meet with a man she and my father wants me to get married to." As soon as thest words fell out of her lips, tgebtears that she had managed to control broke loose again. As for Ye Chaoxiang, he felt as if someone had smashed a ssware on his head. "You said what?" He asked in daze. Man, prents, marriage everything equals arranged marriage. Those were the things his mind could out together and the interpretation his brain gave to him. "My mother set up another man as my suitor for marriage. She wants me toe home before the end of theing week... I don''t want to get married to anyone, Chaoxiang. I don''t want to be with anyone of not you," Ning Xiaozhi cried. Ye Chaoxiang now understood the while thing as her exnation for him a clearer picture. For a quick moment, he was relived. Relieved that she still loves his m and wants only him. But in the next moment, he became sad and angry. Sad that his woman was being arranged up for some other man. Sad that it is all against her will and sad at seeing her cry so much. As for his anger, it was directed to her parents. In fact, it was to all those parents that go ahead arranging for their children to get married to people they know nothing of. What happened to love? Don''t they know the word? Or is that they don''t see it as a relevant factor in the topic called marriage? How can they give out their only child just like that? "I- I tried to tell her that I already have someone I love and want but she gave me no chance to even refuse on going," Ning Xiaozhi''s tear pain voice pulled Ye Chaoxiang out of his training thoughts. "I don''t want to go back there... I don''t want to just do whatever she tells me to. It is my life not hers. So why can''t she just let me do what I want with it?" p Ye Chaoxiang just kept quiet as she cried and vented out all her frustration and helpless anger through her tears and words. With every sound of her sobs, he could feel a sharp pain in his chest. If felt as if little needles were picking his heart. "I don''t want to get married to anyone but you. You can''t let marry someone else, Chaoxiang. Say something," his sweater that was fitted into her hands tug tightly as she shook him. "I won''t let you get married to anyone. You are mine and I won''t let anyone take you away from me. I promise. Chapter 483 Its High Time ************ CHAPTER 483 Ye Chaoxiang held Ning Xiaozhi in his arms. It was the only way he felt he could give her assurance and warmth after her phone call. Feeling that she had stopped crying as only her sniffles could be heard, he pulled himself away but not too far though. He gently brushed the strands of her hair that had stuck to her face due to the tears. "Listen to me, my love," he said while tilting her head so that her eyes could meet his. "You have to do as your mother says." "What?" Ning Xiaozhi instantly moved away from him. She looked him in the eye just like he wanted. All there was on his face was his usual calm and serious expression. She felt a tug in her chest. "You... You want me to agree with her? Do you want me to get married to someone else? But you just said you would not let that happen? Are you going back on your words now?" Her eyes shook as she questioned him. "No... Darling, it is not what I was trying to say," Ye Chaoxiang quickly rid her of the doubt slowly creeping into her mind. He pulled back into his arms and held her as tight so that she could not slip away from him again. "What I am trying to say is that you... No, on mean we should listen to your mother and go back to your home. Not to let you get married to anyone, y?" "But I don''t want to go back. What if... What if she locks me up in a room a-and then cooks up a lie to tell you?" "Well, thank you for the heads up now. I will take note to be careful with what she tells me when ever you and I are separated," Ye Chaoxiang shrugged. "But¨C" "Ssh," he silenced her with a finger on her lips. "Do not think too much about it. And yes, we should go. It is high time I met the parents of the woman I want to spend the rest of my life with," he said. Ning Xiaozhi was no words to refute him. She knew that this day woulde. But the thing was that she had not yet prepared herself for it. "I promise that nothing... nothing she or anyone says or their decision would break us apart. He ce aigh kiss on her forehead before hugging her. "You trust me, right?" he asked. "Hmm. With all my heart and life," Ning Xiaozhi nodded a reply. "Then, that is all that we need... Come on. We should go inside before the others start getting too worried and it is cold out here." "I wonder what is taking them so long. Or is something wrong with Xiaozhi?" Yi Changying could not help but voice out her worry. It has been over half an hour winds Ning Xiaozhi had been gone to make that phone call. Then with Ye Chaoxiang gone for more ten minutes, it was something to get worried over. "Maybe they are¨C oh there they are," Ye Yumi hinted to the couple walking out of the garden into the living room. "Xiaozhi... Are you alright?" Bai Renxiang stood up and asked. On noticing the redness of her eyes and quivering lips, Bai Renxiang quickly went up to her. "Oh my! What''s wrong, dear?" "Renxiang... She called," Ning Xiaozhi moved away from Ye Chaoxiang to get a bear hug from her best friend. "Who is she? Wha¨C oh my God," Bai Renxiang gasped. "Don''t tell me she is the one you talking about." "Wuu... I don''t want it to be true too but it''s the she. And she called for a very bad reason... wuu," Ning Xiaozhi cried more. "Oh no! Was it that bad?" "Very bad... Like arranged marriage bad," Ning Xiaozhi said between her sobs. With the way she was crying and how Bai Renxiang was petting her, one would mistake them for a little girl reporting to her mother, telling her that she got bullied at school. "What? It is ''that'' bad?" Bai Renxiang asked as she made sure to emphasise more on the ''that''. Ning Xiaozhi nodded as her sobs could not let her speak. Ye Lee Ai and Li Xiaojin were shocked to see one of their aunties cry. But they both knew it was best not to ask right now. The air around felt gloomy and all. Would instead of staying, they made the excuse of going to their room to y. "I''ll go and make a cup of tea for her. She stayed too long outside," Ye Chaoxiang said before he left. Without being told, the guys among them followed him into the kitchen. They had already had a non-verbalmunication with their brother, Ye Chaoxiang. They could make out that things were not good. That plus Ning Xiaozhi''s crying. So to get things clearer and see what they can do for help, they joined him. Seeing this, Bai Renxiang led Ning Xiaozhi to one of the couches and sat them down. The otherdies also came to sit beside them. For a long time they just sat giving theirforting silence and hug to Ning Xiaozhi who was in their midst. It was until Ye Chaoxiang came with the cup of hot tea and she took a few sip that she able to calm down. "Do you want to talk more about it now?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Mm," Ning Xiaozhi nodded once. "My mother... She wants me to travel back home in City Z before the end of next week. "Why all of a sudden? I thought you said your mother doesn''t bother you to go back," Yi Changying asked. "She has not but that was until now. She wants me toe home because she..." Ning Xiaozhi sniffed. "She wants me to meet with a man she thinks is best for me to get married to." Chapter 484 Discussions ************ CHAPTER 484 Ning Xiaozhi took her time to exin to them all that was said between herself and her mother during the phone call. With every word that came out of her lips, the girls would frown and felt sad for their friend. "That witch of an evil mother did not even let me tell her that I have my Chaoxiang... I don''t want to be caught up in a marriage without love. A marriage whereby I don''t even know the man," Ning Xiaozhi word her tears with her right hand before cing back around the hot mug cup. "I don''t want to even think of what might happen to me into that type of marriage. My chance of freedom will forever be taken away from me and I don''ta€¡° cough cough," she chokes on her own tears. Bai Renxiang was quick enough to pat and rub her back smoothly to help. "Take it easy, sweetheart. Easy." "Rennie, I don''t want to be apart from Chaoxiang. I don''t want to go anywhere but he wants us to. I''m scared that that evil bossy controller would do something tricky," Ning leaned her shoulder on Bai Renxiang as sheid all her fears. Yi Changying took the cup away from her as she had almost drank the whole content. After that, she trailed her gaze to the others. They all exchange worried gazes. "I trust that my brother knows what he is doing by telling you that. So you shouldy trust him," Ye Yumi said. "I do trust him. It is my mother that I don''t trust. I don''t know what she would do. I have no idea what tricks she has up her sleeves," Ning Xiaozhi replied from Bai Renxiang chest. "It is great that you have that trust. You both will just have to be careful that''s all." Bai Renxiang shrugged. "And by the way, who would not want Ye Chaoxiang, the young master of the Ye family, the handsome rotor and CEO of the Ye Conglomerate to be their son-inw?" Lisa asked. "I doubt that your mother would not want him. He has more status and handsome than all the men your mother has ever introduced you to, ording to you. So that should be an advantage, right?" Yi Changying spoke while she looked at all of them for an answer. "Yes. Changying has got a pointer there," they all agreed. There was a high doubt that most families if not all, would jubte if Ye Chaoxiang would be their son-inw. They would even go as far as boasting to their friends in their social circle. Not only that, Ye Chaoxiang has all the qualities a parent would want in the man their daughters wishes to marry. He has the money, face and character. And let us not forget the love and care he showers Ning Xiaozhi with. So what more would the Ning family''s Mrs Ning want? They wondered if she knows of Ye Chaoxiang''s existence in their daughter''s life, what will her actions and words be. Would she still think that the oh-so handsome man and type for her daughter? Can that man even hold a candle to Ye Chaoxiang not to even talk ofparing them both? While they were pondering over their own thoughts and petting Ning Xiaozhi, the guys were having a serious discussion in the kitchen. They sat around the kitchen ind with Ye Chaoxiang in the middle. Each of them, including the cheerful and yful Yang Chen had a serious expression on their faces. This was no time to joke or y around. Something bothering one of them bothers all of them. "So, you can start talking," Li Fengjin broke the silence that covered the kitchen Luke a curtain. "Xiaozhi had a call from her mother. The woman wants her back home," Ye Chaoxiang said. "For what reason does this request or rather order... stands?" Yang Wenkai asked. "For the reason that they had found a man suitable as marriagetter for her," came Ye Chaoxiang''s reply. All heads whipped to his direction with some kind of disbelief in their faces. Followed after the look came a frown. "Do her mother not know that she has a boyfriend already?" Yang Chen asked. "Xiaozhi did not tell her." "Why would she not? Except..." Li Fengjin trailed off. "Yes. They are not on good talking terms I suppose. Xiaozhi hates the topic of her parents, most especially her mother," Ye Chaoxiang said as he pinched the space between his brows with closed eyes. "Then what about her father? He should at least have a say in this too," Yang Chen pointed out. "That''s if he doesn''t agree with his wife''s arrangements," Li Fengjin thought out loud. "Exactly. That and that he is a henpecked husband like our fathers are... and was," Ye Chaoxiang said thest part in a low voice as he remembered that the Yang brothers lost their father. "Even if he is a henpecked husband, he should know how to prioritise his daughter''s decision above all, her life. He has his life smooth sailing with the woman he loves... That alone should be enough for him to wish his daughter same," Yang Wenkai quick moved on with the topic. He did not want to dwell further on a story of the past. Ye Chaoxiang shed him an apologetic and grateful smile. "Brother Kai has a point too. If Mr and Mrs Ning married for love, then their daughter should have the right and freedom to do the same," Li Fengjin added. "So in other words, you have to show your stance in her life as a man when you go there with her. You will go with her, right?" Yang Chen just to be sure he was not found out of the lime in the discussion. "Of course, I am. I can''t leave her to go alone. It''s like allowing my pet rabbit to wander in the forest full wolves." Chapter 485 Cute Zhao Fu ************ CHAPTER 485 With all they said being decided, they filed out of the kitchen. But to their surprise, no one was in the living room. Exchanging nces, they gave each other questioning look. "They should be upstairs if not here," Wang Tingxiao said the obvious. "Ah! How can we forget that?" Yang Chen scratched the back of his head and chuckled. "Alright. I am going to check up on Xiaozhi," Ye Chaoxiang said before taking calm steady steps toward and Joshua the stairs. He felt that Ning Xiaozhi needed all of hisfort now more than ever. "I am going to the kitchen to make dinner," Yang Wenkai also left. "I''m tagging along with you, brother Kai. I need some lessons back there," Li Fengjin referred to the kitchen. Seeing that two of them left to the kitchen, Yang Chen and Wang Tingxiao shrugged before going to take their seats in the living room. Watching sports was the only option they thought of while they wait for theirdies and dinner. "I heardbour pains are terrifying? Is it true? Was it painful?" Ye Yumi asked. "Oh, it is true," Bai Renxiang nodded. "I almost cked out in the operating theatre." Since they did not want Ning Xiaozhi to continue thinking of the call with her mother, they decided to change the topic. They picked off from where they left in their discussion concerning when Bai Renxiang was pregnant and all that stuff. "Really? What happens if you lose your consciousness?" Ning Xiaozhi threw in the next question. "I don''t know. But you can''t lose consciousness. It is a very rare situation that happens. There are some things that will be given to you to help you... stay awake," Bai Renxiang answered. "Things like what?" Lisa asked. "Blood is the only thing I know because it is very distinguished by its colour. The pain I felt was too much for me to focus on those things." "Wah! I am starting to get scared. If Tingxiao is not in thebour room with me, he can forget seeing his baby," Lisa said out loud. Everyone: "Hahahaha!!" *knock knock* "I hope I am not interrupting your fun." A knock on the door followed by Ye Chaoxiang''s voice chimed into their sweet melodiousughs. "Ah! Bro. Don''t worry you did not interrupt anything," Ye Yumi answered. "I would even say thank goodness you came. We were almost running out to things to talk about," Yi Changying jested. "I see," he nodded before cing his hands into his pockets. "Is she still being a cry baby?" "Hey, I am here you know," Ning Xiaozhi frowned with a pout. "I am well aware of that," he shrugged. "We will give you both your privacy. Bye Xiaozhi," Lisa quickly stood up from the bed and pecked her on the forehead. The rest of them followed suit with Bai Renxiang being thest. She smiled at Ning Xiaozhi before closing the door behind her. "Are you feeling better now?" Ye Chaoxiang asked as soon as they were alone. "Mm. But I will feel a lot lot better if you cuddle with me," she said. Ye Chaoxiang shook his head as heughed. ''Whoever says that my woman is not cute most be blind,'' were his thoughts. With that in mind, he was already at the side of the bed. Taking of his house flip-flops, he climbed into the bed and under the sheets before pulling Ning Xiaozhi close for cuddling. "Better?" "Much better... I feel so sleepy now. Wake me up for dinner, okay?" She said as she stiffled a yawn. "Alright. Get some rest. We will talk tomorrow when you feel less stressed." "Sigh... That was superb. I have not eaten so much in a while. Thank you for the treat, Zhao Fu," Jiang Meilin let out a rx and satisfied sigh. "Anytime, Mei. So, you don''t not also go put to treat yourself to a nice meal at any restaurant?" Zhao Fu as he led them to take a stroll down the street. "I have tone out. I went with my inws, Mrs Li, Ye and Yang. But it was not for eating but for shopping for things for the wedding. We just stopped by a restaurant to have steamed buns and hot pepper soup for the cold." "I see," Zhao Fu nodded as his brain worked something else to say to keep the conversation going. He had been doing that since they got to their private booth at the restaurant. He did not want a situation whereby they would be stuck wordless after a simple basic introductory topic. He did not want the air between them to be awkward. Just then, an idea popped into his head like a light bulb. "Ahem! I can always take you out to eat," he did. Jiang Meilin was kind of taken aback by his words. She abruptly stopped in her steps and looked up at him. If only she knew that her calm mask she wore was broken and her shock was evident on her face. "Ah! I mean, if I want... No, no. If you want. I''m sorry that was a mis... a slip of the tongue. What I was trying to say is that you can... count on me if you feel... like going to eat out," he stuttered. Jiang Meilin burst into a feat ofughter as she couldn''t hold herself back anymore. First, it was before he asked her out for lunch and now this. Aside from that, his ears had already turned a shade of red. If not for the nightmp ced beside the walkways, she would have not been able to witness such a sight. How cute. As she wasughing her heart out, Zhao Fun sighed at the lovely sight she makes. But a voice soon interrupted him from capturing more of her into his mind. "Jiang Meilin?!" Chapter 486 Are They Together? ************ CHAPTER 486 Bai Guiren had just finished a friendly meeting at the same Jade Dragon Restaurant. It was one of the few people who had agreed to do business with hispany when they get back to City S. ,m It was after saying how goodbye as the meeting had ended and he was in his car, did he notice a familiar feminine figure. He could not forget that back of the woman no matter how hard he tried. That poise and elegance that she had embedded into her steps and how curvy her body is even at that age. To make sure he was not seeing things and of course to know who the man beside her was, he stepped out of his car. He obnserved more at first so as not make a fool of himself it they were total strangers. After all, ever since he saw her looking all morous and beautiful, he has been seeing her face almost everywhere. It was then that sheughed. Bai Guiren immediately became certain when he heard her. That familiar sweet melody that made flowers and smiles bloom in his heart and face. He was privileged to hear that sweet pierce once again. He became unknowingly d and let out an unconscious smile and a satisfied sigh. ''Wait a minute... What is wrong with you,, Bai Guiren? You now havr a wife whom you love and a child. Focus on the important part of still standing here,'' he mentally chided himself when he heard his won thoughts. With the intention to get this over with, he blew out air from his lips before taking a step away from his car. "Jiang Meilin?!" He said her name like he was still having doubt that she was not the one. However there was no doubt. It was just an act. Jiang Meilin who wasughing and Zhao Fu who was enjoying the sight and sound frowned at the intruder. Since she was standing on Zhao Fu''s right, she could see the figure and fave of the man who called her. "Mr Bai," she said with indifference and a little mix of hate. Long gone was the smile and warmth on her face a few seconds ago. And that made Zhao Fu frown the more to the extent creases formed on his once smooth forehead. ''Who dares to interrupt mydy when she isughing for me?'' A possessive question of thoughts popped into his head. He also had turned not only cold but sour and angry. He turned his head to the direction Jiang Meilin was looking at when he headed footsteps approaching them. And much to his amusement, it was the man he had lost her to in those years of their newly bloomed youth. And it was this same man that made Jiang Meilin suffer for years without properly being with her child. "Ah! I was in doubt when I saw you," Bai Guiren said with a smile as soon as he stopped before them. "It quite nice bumping into you here, Mei." Before Jiang Meilin could even react, Zhao Fu beat her to it by doing so inner stead. He scoffed at the man he was a head and half taller than. At the back of his mind, he was wondering how Jiang Meilin even fell in love and chose Bai Guiren over him. What did she see in him that made him loose? He then made a mental note to ask her that in the future. He needed to know. Meanwhile, Zhao Fu''s act of hate or rather mockery caught Bai Guiren''s attention. It was then his thoughts brought h back to one of the reasons he came down from his car. To know who the man beside the woman who he can''t get out of his head, is. But by the the his ck eyes met with those brown ones, he felt cold shivers down his spine as well as the shock of his life. He knew this man. He was the one who danced with Jiang Meilin at the wedding reception. That same man that got the chance to her dance and also apanyher throughout the remaining time of the day. ''Are they together now? Has she already moved on from our marriage?'' He thought. This man standing with Jiang Meilin had eyes like there was this mes in them. Also, his emotionless dead re made Bai Guiren feel small and intimidated. To get rid of that feeling, Bai Guiren squared his shoulders more and straightened his rx posture. He did not also forget to raise his head in hopes of not feeling short in the presence of the tall, built man. Seeing this, Jiang Meilin was forced to hold in herughter as she could not afford to break her icedy face. But Zhao Fu was different. He let out a little snicker at the quick scene that just urred. He then ced the back of palm to covered his lips like he unintentionally made a mistake of no courtesy. But there was still the look of mockery in his eyes. That he could not and did not want to hide. "And may I know what is making this gentlemanugh? I would like to partake in the fun," Bai Guiren asked like he was ignorant if the reason. He knew very well what it is but he needs to keep his pride in the presence of Jiang Meilin. He unknowningly wanted to make a good impression of himself on her. "Oh, trust me. You do not wish to know the reason for that which I just did," Zhao Fu''s deep bass voice finally spoke. "Well, then I wound not pry more... Ahem! Mei, Ia€¡°" "Ms Jiang," she cut him of and shook her head a bit. "I made it quite clear to you and your family that none of you should not call me so informally. So, it is Ms Jiang from now on." Chapter 487 Cant Afford A Bus ************ CHAPTER 487 "I made it quite clear to you and your family that none of you should not call me so informally. So, it is Ms Jiang from now on." Bai Guiren felt a little bit of embarrassment wash over him. But he quickly mask or with a smile. "Haha. You don''t have to be so cold towards me, you know. We¨C" "There is no ''we'' Mr Bai," Jiang Meilin interrupted him once again. "I would advise you to be careful with the words you say and how you address me. You do not want your beloved wife to misinterpret things now or do you?" Bai Guiren was shaken at the mention of his wife. He had not expected that Jiang Meilin would use it against him like this... In front of this intimidating man. "What is wrong, Mr Bai? Cat got your tongue?" She tilted her head to the side a bit as she asked. Bai Guiren was boiling inside at her audacity. He could only grit his teeth to contain himself. "Ahem! No. Anyway, Ms Jiang... Don''t be too cold with me. We can still be friends even though we were happily married in the past." He made sure to make mention that they were involved before just to make Zhao Fu jealous. From what he knew and heard, nowadays, most men would not want to get involved with a once married woman. What if she turns out to be the sole cause of the marriage failure? She would only end up destroying her next one, right? Those were Bai Guiren''s thoughts influenced by the things he heard from his social circle. And now, he thinks that Zhao Fu is like that type of man. However, Zhao Fu could see through Bai Guiren and knew what his intentions were. Yes, he was angry and jealous. Angry that Jiang Meilin choosed someone as bad as Bai Guiren over him. But he could mask that perfectly behind his cold face and that anger or jealousy is was over yen years ago. Just as he was about to say something, Jiang Meilin stooped him by raising her hand. "From what I remembered, on the day of our divorce when I begged you not to signed those papers, you clearly said that you wanted nothing to do with me. ''Not then, not now and not ever. Not in this life or in the next if there is.'' Those were you exact words," Jiang Meilin quoted. "But that was then. Can''t you just overlook things like how I did? Besides, you were the one who cheated," Bai Guiren said. ''His as stupid as f*ck. He shouldn''t have even opened his mouth,'' Zhao Fu sighed at the shamelessness of the man. "That is great. Since you still think that way, then we do not have to be friends or anything. I don''t want anything to do with you. Not now, tomorrow or ever. Even in this life and any other life," Jiang Meilin used his own words on him. "Let''s go, Zhao Fu." Taking Zhao Fu''s hand, Jiang Meilin walked away. Seeing them walking away, Bai Guiren''s anger sky rocketed. His n to know whether they are together has not fallen through. Also, he had yet to know if he would break them apart or not. "So he''s the one you are choosing to use to get over me?" Bai Guiren''s questioned stopped Jiang Meilin in her tracks. Getting the reaction he wanted, Bai Guiren thought to say more. "Is he is the one you are with now?" Then he scoffed and puffed out his chest. "So you intend to be a lover to someone who does not even measure up to you. Look at you two... He can''t even afford a bus to send you home. Did he deceive you by telling you that strolling is a romantic gesture?" The more and more Bai Guiren spoke made both Jiang Meilin and Zhao Fu think without doubt that he is indeed a fool. An idiot to be exact. Wanting to ignore him like he said nothing, Jiang Meilin took another step forward but she felt herself being pulled backwards. She moved again and the same thing happened. "Zhao Fu what are you doing?" Jiang Meilin turned to ask. Then she saw his expression and mistook it for him being angry of what Bai Guiren was spouting. "Do not mind whatever he says. He is just trying to cause trouble," she quickly said to calm him down. Zhao Fu sighed inwardly before shaking his head. He urged on his feet no stared eye to eye at foolish man uttering nonsense. He opened his mouth to day something but stopped. Bai Guiren mistook his actions for someone feeling ashamed to fight back against his(Bai Guiren''s) words. A mocking smile appeared on his face and eyes. But before he could continue bashing them, Zhao Fu stopped him. "I never knew that Mei had such a bad taste in men in her past. I feel pity for her having to waste her precious youth and love on a lowlife, scumbag, *sshole like you." "You¨C how dare you call me those foul names?" Bai Guiren''s face turned red in anger. He pointed his trembling finger due to anger at Zhao Fu. "Who are you to talk to like that, you poor rat? I¨C" *vroom vroom* The sound of an approaching car blurred out Bai Guiren''s words. Turning to see that the car was heading towards him, he quickly took a few steps back to avoid it. The ck tinted Telsa model S stopped right in front of Jiang Meilin and Zhao Fu. Bai Guiren was ready to scold the driver. But when the windows rolled down and he saw no one, he looked like he had seen a ghost. Smirking, Zhao Fu walked Jiang Meilin to the car. "I think you know by now why we aren''t taking a bus," Jiang Meilin said before entering the car. Chapter 488 ...Enough For Me ************ CHAPTER 488 Bai Guiren was still dumbfounded by the car that had no driver in its driver''s seat. But what shocked him more was that Zhao Fu was helping Jiang Meilin enter the car and then her words that followed. "I think you know by now why we are not taking a bus." So he misjudged that man? He could not believe it. ''How could that man own such an expensive model like this car? Or did hea€¡°'' Before Bai Guiren''s thoughts could run wild, Zhao Fu spoke as his towering figure blocked whatever light that was around them. "Do not judge a book by its cover. It is amon saying. But I will skip the fact that you are too stupid to know," Zhao Fu''s insult pierced through Bai Guiren''s ego. He wanted to refute, but he had no words to as the way Zhao Fu wasooking down at him with those eyes scared the hell out of him. This made Zhao Fu happy. He leaned down a bit so that his would be at the same eye level as Bai Guiren. "Now listen very careful, Bai Guiren. Thest time you had her for God knows what reason. But this time she is mine. If I should see you just in the same ce with her, you should not imagine what I will do to you. I more dangerous than I look so be careful with the things you don''t say to her of her daughter." With that said, he straightened his back and ces both hands inside the pockets of the ck coat he wore. He smirked when he saw the obvious scared expression of Bai Guiren on his face. He scoffed a chuckle and turned to his car. Zhao Fu had only taken a few steps away before he stopped. But this time he did not look at the trembling man. "Ah, before I forget... I am so much better than you. In terms of riches, power and let''s not forget to add looks and built. Plus I treat Mei the way she deserves to be treated and that is like a queen," he said. Zhao Fu continued walking and his words did not just stop there. "Further more, I can do a great job at being a father than you and also at picking a second wife which I will never because... Mei is more than enough for me." Theter part of his words, he made sure that Jiang Meilin heard him because he opened the door before saying it. And while doing so, he looked her straight in the eyes. He wanted her to see his sincerity and the love he still held for her since all those years. He wanted her to know that no matter how long it was, the me of love that had been set in his heart still burned and this time it was brighter. He had not said so much words before but for her sake, he was willing to say words that could rece an ocean. That was how far he can go, what he would do and hour much he loved... No, loves her. With his points being made clear to bot Bai Guiren and Jiang Meilin, Zhao Fu got into the car and mmed his door shut. He did not need to start the engine as it has been on. And into the night, the ck car drove leaving Bai Guiren still standing there with an ashen face. What just happen he could notprehend or have any words to exin it. But he did get one thing. And that is the fact that he had lost any chance with Jiang Meilin. Whether itwas for them to get back together. Or for him to break whatever rtionship she has. Or it is to make her his mistress out of pity (so he thought). Everything was gone since the very day he made her to sign this divorce papers despite her pleading. That is to say that nothing connected them again. Not even their daughter because Bai Renxiang has served their bond as a father and daughter. Next, will be hispany. While Bai Guiren was still sinking into his head all that had transpired, inside the car Jiang Meilin and Zhao Fu were in was silent. No one uttered a words as both were lost interest thoughts. Or rather they were both thinking about the same thing. Thest sentence Zhao Fu said. Jiang Meilin was flustered while Zhao Fu was... having mixed emotions. He was happy he got to tell how about he feels or still feels. But in the end he was angry. Angry that his confession of love had to be made at such unpleasant timing. He cold not help but sigh out as if he was exhaling his anger out of his system. ''Will she think that I said those things just to wave Bai Guiren off her? What if she sees what I said was something prompted by that stupid scumbag of a man? Or better yet, would she use this opportunity to tell me that our feelings are mutual? Wait... Does she even have feelings for me at all?'' So many what if''s and other questions spiralled in Zhao Fu''s head. If one were to be in his shoes at the moment, they would instantly develop a headache from so much thoughts. But Zhao Fu knew he could not and should not get a headache. If he does, who would drive Jiang Meilin home? Also, she would worry about him and that he doesn''t want. She has already spent so many years worry and stressing over pool. He did not want to be a burden that will be added to that. Instead, he wants to be the one worrying about her. "Zhao Fu that is not the way to any of my home or the hotel," Jiang Meilin''s voice broke him out of his training of thoughts. Chapter 489 Do You Feel The Same ************ CHAPTER 489 Zhao Fu had been so lost in thought that he was driving somewhere else instead of taking Jiang Meilin home. He sighed at his absentmindedness. He cast a quick nce at Jiang Meilin before focusing on the road. "I am very sorry. I was too lost in thoughts to realise that..." he then paused. "Hey, Zhao Fu are you al¨C" "Hoe about I take you somewhere?" His question interrupted what Jiang Meilin was intending to say. "What?" Jiang Meilin''s brows furrowed in confusion. "I thought that restaurant was the only once we were going to," she added. Where else does he intend to take her to? "It was but I still want us to... I mean, I want to take you to a much quieter ce," Zhao Fu answered. "What do you mean a much quieter ce? What do you want to do, Zhao Fu?" Jiang Meilin asked. She had put her guard up just in case he tried anything funny. But even with that, she still felt herself panicking. "Stop the car." "No... That is not what I meant. I am not going to do anything to you. I just want to spend a little more time with you without any one disturbing that... That''s all. I swear," Zhao Fu quickly cleared her doubt but he still parked the car along the roadside. He turned in his seat to show her he was saying the truth by looking her in the eye. Jiang Meilin watched carefully all movements he made. Seeing that his sincerity was clear in his eyes plus he was not doing anything that might warrant her to be wary, she rxed. "Alright. But where are you taking me?" "To a ce I go to clear my head," Zhao Fu answered with a shrugged. "You are not giving me full details... But I will agree because I trust you. A little bit though," Jiang Meilin did before resting her head in the headrest and closing her eyes. "You have got some wild imaginations running in your head, Mei," he chuckled and manauvered the steering wheel to put them back in the road. "As do you. It takes one with such to know that another is thinking the same," Jiang Meilin replies nonchntly. Zhao Fu nodded with a ''mm'' and pressed his foot in the gas pedal. In a certain amount of time, they reached a quiet field coveted in snow. He took her to a bench under a tree and wiped off the snow on it. After they sat down, he passed her a disposable cup of coffee he bought on their way here. "So... do you perhaps like this ce?" Zhao Fu asked with hesitation and worry in his voice. He did not dare to look at her as he did not know what her answer of her opinion would be. "I just like the serene and calm it brings. But since everywhere is covered in snow, I can''t see the field. Beautiful or not, I have no idea, " Jiang Meilin answered before taking a sip from her cup of coffee. Another round of silence prevailed over them. Zhao Fu felt ufortable and frustrated because he wanted to continue talking to her like he did in the restaurant. Who knows when next he would get to make her go out with him again? So with that determination, he straightened his back. "Mei I¨C" "Thank you." They both said together. Turning to fave each other, they stared for a while beforeughing. "I sorry you go first," Jiang Meilin said after controlling herughter. "No. You should take the lead. Ladies first," said Zhao Fu. "Alright... Ahem! First off, I want to thank you for the outing and most of all for standing up for me against Mr Bai. Also, I am sorry for the way he spoke to you. Do not pay heed to any if his words. So, thank you and I''m sorry." "Okay then, my turn," Zhao Fu stood up and sat back down of the bench. But this time, he was facing her as his legs were on either sides of the bench. "Listen, Mei. Out of all that you have must said, none of them are truly my concern. All except the fact that you enjoyed the outing and mypany. But..." He dragged thest word. "But...?" Jiang Meilin did the same but in a questioning tone. "But those are... they are not what I want to hear, Mei." "Huh? I don''t... I don''t get it. What do you mean?"She asked. "It is like this. I''m well aware of your past marriage with that man and I cared because I was worried and... hurt. But that was then. Now I still care but not for that but for you. I don''t care if Bai Guiren still wants you or not. Or his intentions to put a wedge between us," he exined all the while looking at right into her eyes. "But what I having been hoping to hear for more than twenty years, Mei... what I want to hear are not your thanks and apology on behalf of a man who treated you like trash. What I do want to hear, is how feel for me. That''s all." Jiang Meilin was taken aback by his words and seriousness. She had no words to say as she was still trying to digest all of it. Soon her shock wearer off as she felt a cold palm on her cheek. Directing her eyes back to the winner of the hand, she noticed that he was now closer to her with longing and warmth in his eyes. "So, Mei... I have told you of my intentions since I appeared back into your life. I like, no. I love you," he confessed. "Do you feel the same for me?" "I-I don''t kn-know," Jiang Meilin stuttered. "Then will this help?" And before Jiang Meilin could think of the question, her lips were sealed. Chapter 490 I Love You ************ CHAPTER 490 Jiang Meilin remained quiet all through their rode back to the Jiang mansion. Her mind was still reying the kiss that happened at the snowy field. At times her hand would unconsciously raise to her lips before she would abruptly put it back down on herp. Finally, she and Zhao Fu are official lovers now..Just this morning they were... Friends. And now they were holding hands in his car like an old couple- How did it alle to this again? **shback** Jiang Meilin was still in daze even after the kiss. She could hardly believe what Zhao Fu did. Was the kiss supposed to help her know what she felt for him? How could he do that without her permission? But... Oddly, she did not feel repulsed by the kiss. Instead it sent sparks like it did during their younger days. Ever so slowly, he right hand raised to touch her lips. Her eyes were still locked with his. Before she knew it, heat crept up her face. She was blushing. Meanwhile, Zhao Fu who was hoping that he did not step over the line was realised sewing the bright red colour appearing on her dazed face. It only meant that she was not angry but just surprised. He had expected in one part of his mind that she would push him away and p him hard across the face. But none of it happened as minutes went by. "Mei? Are you okay?" Zhao Fu asked after a silent long while. He was beginning to get scared and anxious. She was not saying or doing anything and that was enough to make him panic. "Zhao... Y-You..." Jiang Meilin could not form any coherent words to say to the man she thought was cold and incapable of doing such a thing. "Mei, I¨C" "You... How dare you steal my second first kiss?" Jiang Meilin abruptly said while punching his shoulder. "I''m sorry. I crossed the line there. I should not have done that. Please, forgive me," Zhao Fu apologised with a sorry aye dissapointed face. And there he was having his hopes high get that Jiang Meilin would feel the same as he does feel for her. He thought she would reciprocate his love. However, he did not know that the angry blushing red woman before him was just yet no to sort herself out and return to being calm. But upon seeing Zhao Fu''s downcast expression, she sighed. ''You have already dyed a lot Jiang Meilin. Give yourself and Zhao Fu a chance. It is not like you so not like him or anything. Some stalling time already. Life does not have a duplicate version. Give yourself the opportunity to be happy once again,'' so she thought. "Zhao Fu, why are you apologising?" "Huh? I-I kissed you without your permission. Look, I did not mean to... No, Ieant to but not without your consent or before we even be official and stuff like that. It was stupid of me and I am sorry but not for the kiss but for doing so without your consent," Zhao Fu answered. He looked like a kid being scolded by his mother for doing something irresponsible. Jiang Meilin found this oddly cute when with the predicament she hase to find herself in. "Sigh... I ept," Jiang Meilin suddenly said. She tried to steel her expression to hide the character of a teenage girl in her from revealing itself. "You ept? What are you e¨C" "I ept you confession of love. You said you love me right?" Jiang Meilin got an answer when he nodded his head slowly and voiced out a ''yes.'' "So I am saying that I feel the same way. I-I love you too," she stuttered thest three words before looking away from him and standing up. "We should get going now. I am started to get cold from staying out here for too long." Zhao Fu hurriedly stood up and hugged her before she could walk away. He made sure his grip was tight like to prevent her from leaving to his awaiting car. "Thank you, Mei. I swear that you will never regret loving me back," he said. "Hmm. Let us both try our best doe this to work out well for us," was all Jiang Meilin said as she turned to return his hug. **hsback Ends** "We are here now. This is the mansion right?" Zhao Fu''s question brought Jiang Meilin back from her train of thought. When she raised her eyes and let her gaze wander, she noticed that they had already gotten to the Jiang mansion. As of now, they were currently stand-in in from of the closed door. "I will have to go from here," his voice rang out again. Tilting her head to the side to stare at him, Jiang Meilin''s brows furrowed. "You are not going toe in and say hello to everyone or my father?" She asked. "I would do that some other time... Like tomorrow. But for now, I need to be fully prepared before facing your old man," he replied. "Oh, alright." She nodded as his reason sounded usible in her ears. Taking a step to close the gap between them, Zhao Fu nted a soft kiss on her forehead before stepping away. "Go in first before I leave." "I-I okay," Jiang Meilin showed him a shy smile before opening the door and steeping in. "Good night, Zhao Fu." "Good night, Mei." CLICK After saying their goodbyes for the day, Jiang Meilin closed the door and rested her back on it. She let out a long sigh with her eyes closed. Today was indeed a long day but it was all worth it in the end. She found love again and she felt lighthearted. Jiang Meilin touched her lips again before a genuine happy smile bloomed in her still-young face. A new chapter has begun for her. "Oh! Someone is on cloud nine." Chapter 491 At My Age ************ CHAPTER 491 "Oh! Someone is on cloud nine." Jiang Meilin who had almost returned from her dreamnd jumped in shock at the sudden voice. She sighed when she saw who it is. "Oh my goodness, Mingyu. You scared be there," Jiang Meilin said as she patted her chest in hopes of calming her fast beating heart. Mrs Li giggled before approaching Jiang Meilin and hooking her arm around hers(Jiang Meilin). "So, tell me dear inw. What got you intond?" "I-It''s nothing, Mingyu. I was not in any whatever you just called it," Jiang Meilin tried to brush her off but she could not. This was Mrs Li by her side. If she wants to get something, she strive very hard to get it. And that is what is happening here. "Oh, Mei. Do not lie to me. I saw you... I saw everything right from the moment you entered that door," Mrs Li said. Jiang Meilin''s eyes widened from the revtion. She then looked away and closed her eyes as she was scolding herself. How could she have been off guard when reminiscing about her outing with Zhao Fu? ''How would I exin to Mrs Li now? She already saw everything. Even from the moment I touched my lips... Oh God.'' Jiang Meilin sighed in distress. When she looked back at Mrs Li, the woman was eagerly waiting with sparks in her eyes. "You know you can tell me anything, right? If it is something that will make you happy, I want to know so that I can participate in it," Mrs Li sincerely told her. Jiang Meilin pursed her lips as she gazed at the woman who had be very closed or rather attached to her since the rtionship of their children. Indeed, Mrs Li has made sure to do things that would make Jiang Meilin, her inw happy. She had known a little of the woman''s past and knew that life was bit easy for her. And that was why she wanted her to enjoy those things she could not during those years of her divorce. To experience real sisterhood, friendship and family. "Sigh... Let''s go to my to first." <> Bothdies were now sitting in the bed facing each other. Mrs Lk was patiently waiting for Jiang Meilin to open up to her while thetter was thinking of where and when to begin. "I don''t really know where to start but... Mingyu, do you to no I can still be in a rtionship at this my age?" Jiang Meilin asked with her head slight shrinking into her shoulders. Mrs Li was taken aback by the question Jiang Meilin asked her. She had to rethink those words a few number of times as her eyes blinked. "Rtionship at your age? Why do you ask such?" She answered the question with a question. Jiang Meilin sighed and fell backwards in the bed. Her body bounced a bit in the soft bed. "Mingyu, please just answer my question with. I am still in a little bit if uncertainty." "Ah! My bad, I''m sorry. Ahem! Well, Meilin. I think your question is silly," Mrs Li folded her arms and said a with serious expression. "...." ? "How is that supposed to help me, Mingyu? You are making me feel stupid," Jiang Meilin groaned in frustration. "Well, then stupid you shall be," Mrs Li shrugged before adjusting properly on the bed. "Look, Meilin. Aside from the fact that you are in yourte forties, you still have that youthful beauty. So, of course you can be in a rtionship. Who dares to criticise you?" Covering her eyes with her hands, Jiang Meilin threw another question of doubt. "Are you sure? I told him that we are too old for a rtionship." "Wooo! So there is already a him, huh? Who is it? Is he someone I might know? Long time friend of yours or you met at the wedding?" Mrs Li dropped questions upon questions on Jiang Meilin. "Mingyu, please focus in the important part." "Fine. I am very sure that you and even Chenguang can be in a rtionship? I and Suyin have already marked put a few single men from the wedding that the both of you can date," Mrs Li revealed. "What?!" Jiang Meilin abruptly sat up. "You guys were already nning to set us up with men?" "Uh-huh. We were or rather we are... still hoping to see those romantic sparks in the both of your eyes. Especially you, Meilin. We have seen Chenguang''s spark before but never you. So..." Mrs Li shrugged and left the remaining words unsaid as Jiang Meilin could catch on. "There is no need for that now. He has already confessed and I feel the same. I was just thinking that talking to a fellow woman would help me Jiang Meilin said. "Well, then that is great news, is it not?" Mrs Li pped her hands. "I guess it is." "So tell me, who is the lucky man that has brought our Meilin''s heart out of istion and did he do it?" Mrs Li asked. Jiang Meilin cringed at those words. Was her heart really on istion? Sigh... "Well, he is a long time friend and we were in a little rtionship when we''re were in our teens. But Bai Guiren came along and yada yada yada... I also, met him a long while before the wedding and he has beening to see me at my shop everyday," Jiang Meilin began to exin. She even told Mrs Li that Zhao Fu had made his intentions known since the day they met again. "Aww! He is so persistent and in love. That is so sweet," Mrs Limented. "I thought it was sweet too. Especially when he started bringing my favourite flowers and lunch. Then, he came for the wedding and today he took me out and we had lunch and then dinner. After he told me his feelings." Chapter 492 More Like Sisters ************ CHAPTER 492 Jiang Meilin told Mrs Li everything that happened. Even the part were they bumped into Bai Guiren was not left out. And much to her surprise, Mrs Li was super angry at Bai Guiren. "The nerve that that Bai Guiren has. How dare he say all those things to you? What does he think you ate a cheap stake? Argh! When next hees across our part allow me to rip his tongue out of his mouth," she said. "You can do as you see fit for him. I do not care one bit," Jiang Meilin said as she flicked her wrist. "Sigh... I can''t believe he showed up. He ruined the romantic air for me not to even talk of you guys. I hope your date did not fall for Bai Guiren''s trap." Jiang Meilin smiled as she remembered how things went with the words Zhao Fu said. "He did not. In fact, he made sure to scare Bai Guiren with his intimidating body built. Then he said some things to him." The rest was said as time passed by and Mrs Li was happy for her. Her eyes even had a little tears at their sides. She wiped them off and made a dramatic sniff. "This man truly loves you to have waited for so long to finally have you," Mrs Li stated. Sitting back up, Jiang Meilin exhaled sharply. "He does. I was just blinded to see the intentions of Bai Guiren and fell into his web of lies. Zhao Fu is a million times better than Bai Guiren." "Hmm. So Zhao Fu is his name, huh?" Mrs Li pointed out. "Yes." Jiang Meilin nodded before tucking her hair behind her ear. "Sigh... I feel better after telling you everything. Thanks Mingyu." "Aigo! You don''t have to thank me. I did not do anything. All I did was listen and dropped a fewments," Mrs Li said. Jiang Meilin chuckled. Those fewments may be little but they meant a lot to her. But fore she knew it, Mrs Li held her hands. "Besides, we are more like sisters now instead of inws. I have got your back and you got mine, right?" "Of course." **Back at Li Fengjin''s house** Dinner had longed been served and everyone were done with their food. Chatting a little, they retired to bed as they had decided to call it a day. Bai Renxiang has just stepped out if the bathroom. In her hands was a towel she used to dry her hair. Little droplets of water stillntrickled down from her hair down to her neck and... She was d in a nude coloured silk nightgown that stopped a little bit above her mid-thigh. As innocent and fresh as she looked, Li Fengjin could not help but gulp. To him, she looked a seductress. Her every step toward him showed of her curves and smooth thigh. At that moment, he so wished to nt little fluttering kiss all over her like their wedding night. Just as he was drowning in his naughty thoughts, her voice pulled out and back to reality. "What were you watching on your phone?" Bai Renxiang asked. She had heard the sound of a woman''s cry from whatever he was watching. But due to him drooling over her, he failed to notice when the video ended. So being curious, she just asked. Li Fengjin snapped back and looked down at his phone in his hands. He sighed and ced it on the bed beside him. Instead of an answer she got an apology after he pulled her closer and hugged her waist. "I''m sorry." Bai Renxiang frowned. She wondered if he was apologising was the video or something else. Or could he be that she caught him watching...? Shaking her head, she decided to ask instead of assuming things in her own. She gently rubbed his head as if he was a pet. He is anyway so... "Hubby, why are you telling me that you ate sorry? What''s the matter?" "I''m sorry for not being with you during the child birth of our son. I-I saw a video clip. Mum sent it to me as one of the gifts... Everything looked painful and I just wished that I was beside you and giving you support in every way," Li Fengjin answered. "Mum has a video of my delivery? I thought it was not allowed. That aside, why would she send you that? Why did you even watch it? " Bai Renxiang said in shock. "She told me she got the permission from the hospital. And I was curious and asked her a few weeks before our wedding. She promised to send it as part of a wedding gift to me," he shrugged. Li Fengjin reced his face with his jaw on her stomach so that he would be able to look at her. "Are you angry?" Bai Renxiang sighed while pinching the space between her brows. When she looked back at him, he was giving her that cute face that Xiaojin makes. Her heart was shot cupid and she could not fare to be mad at him. So shaking her head, she replied with a no. "I''m alright now. Stop feeling bad about the past when you will be there in the future and here in the present. Just be thankful to God that I did not have anyplications." "Hmm. Thank God you did not. I still want a baby girl and two other children after," Li Fengjin said with a straight face making Bai Renxiang chuckle. "Hey, wifey," he called after she calm down fromughing. "Yes, hubby." "Are you still... Are you still feeling pains?" Li Fengjin asked as one of his hands had already sneaked into her nightgown and stopped just below her subtle butt. His thumb did a little caressing that sent shivers all through her. She slowly shook her head as she knew exactly what he meant. "Then, can we...?" Chapter 493 [Bonus Chapter]Cant Get Enough Of You ************ CHAPTER 493 Bai Renxiang turned into a blushing bunny upon Li Fengjin''s question. She knew why he asked if she still felt any pain. Even if she didn''t, the way he was looking at her said it all. His blue eyes were in a slight darker shade and desire oozed out of them. One look and she knew he was holding himself from eating her up right now. But Li Fengjin wanted to seek her permission first. She was touched and felt like royalty. However, she wondered why he had to ask her like that. With him being this hot and sexy, how was she going to bring herself to answer him like they were talking about a regr topic. She is too shy to do that. "My love, please answer me. If you don''t want to, we can just go to bed and let it¨C" p "No," Bai Renxiang quickly answered. "No?" Li Fengjin was taken aback. He did not expect her to outrightly turn down their intimate time. He was beginning to regret why he told her they can go to sleep without making love to each other. Or was it that he did a bad job thest time and she did not want to hurt his feelings by just tell him? Bai Renxiang noticed the fleeting emotions on Li Fengjin''s face. It went from desire to worry to shock and then to disappointment. She instantly knew that he must have misinterpreted her answer. "J-Jin... When I said no I meant that¨C" "You don''t want to. I understand," he nodded before sliding his hand out of her nightgown. But before he could do that, Bai Renxiang stopped his hand from moving with her hand over his under her clothe. Li Fengjin eyes looked questioningly at her. "Wait. I didn''t mean that. I-I want to... It''s... It''s okay if we d-do it," her words be out in stutters. Li Fengjin''s eye brightened up on hearing her say otherwise. He let out a secret sigh of relief. There he was thinking his performance in bed was bad. He was happy that she cleared it out. He would have had to take a cold shower to calm him little self down there. "Are you sure? You don''t have to force yourself for my sake. We can go at your pace and do what is okay for you," he asked just to be sure. "It''s fine. I also want to go at your pace. I''m not the only one in this marriage, right?" "My God. My wife is so considerate and smart," he said with a smile. He then made her stand astride him before pulling her down to sit on hisps. His actions were swift and smooth that before Bai Renxiang could register what was going in, getios were sealed with his. It took her a little while before she closed her eyes and returned his kisses. It continued like that with Li Fengjin''s hand on her back and buttcheek and hers around his neck and on his shoulder. "Forgive me, wifey. It''s just that I can''t get enough of you sincest night and this morning. I have been celibate for three years that I can''t help but feel horny now," Li Fengjin whispered against her lips after they broke the kiss. Bai Renxiang''s face turned bright red till her neck. She could not help but bite down in her lips from letting out a moan because his hand on her butt were working. ''Sigh... I have not even started doing anything no she is all red. She is so cute,'' were his thoughts. "Aah..." Bai Renxiang still moaned out at the feel of her butt being kneaded like soft dough. Li Fengjin instantly got hard just hearing it. Such sweet sounds were melodies to his ears and fuel to his burning desires for her. He could hard stay calm and collected anymore. In a matter of seconds, their hands were all over each other with their lips smacking and pleasure sounds filling up the once quiet room. Soom after, they were both on the bed with Li Fengjin above as usual. "It''s going to be a long night, my love. I hope you can keep up with all of me," he said while peppering kisses and leaving hickeys as he trailed down her now naked body. *gasp* Bai Renxiang gasped when he kissed and teased her peach. "Aah... I will... mm... try... aahh," she managed to moan out those words. Getting her reply, a satisfied smirk appeared on his face. "Good girl." That was how they carried on into they night. Extreme pleasure, climaxing at the peak and being in cloud nine. **The next day** Early in the morning the cry that woke up the tired winter couple and everyone was Li Xiaojin''s cries. Li Fengjin was quick to get out of bed as Bai Renxiang was totally exhausted. On getting to the room opposite theirs, he met Ye Lee Ai and Li Xiaojin already making their way to the door. "Wuu... Da... Da," Li Xiaojin cried. Carrying the little him, Li Fengjin asked with furrowed brows and concern. "Hey champ, what''s wrong?" Li Xiaojin continued crying. In fact, he was beginning to choke on his sobs. But he said nothing and tightened his little grip on his daddy. "Uncle Fengjin, he just woke up crying. But he would not tellw anything," Ye Lee Ai said with her sleepy eyes. "What is going with Xiaojin?" Ye Chaoxiang and the rest filed into the room with worried faces. "I don''t know. He would not say anything," Li Fengjin replied as he rubbed up and down the boy''s small back. "Mummy... Wuu... I want... mummy," Li Xiaojin cried harder. "Where is Ren¨C" "Xiaojin... Oh, my baby," Bai Renxiang hurriedly entered room while tying no her nighrobe. Li Fengjin handed him over to the one he wanted. As soon as he was in his mother''s arms, he begged. "Mummy, don''t go." Chapter 494 A Failure ************ CHAPTER 494 "Mummy don''t go." Bai Renxiang was confused but she still assured him withforting words. "Mummy, will not go anywhere. I''m here and I will never leave you, okay?" "Mummy... Xiaojin will be a good boy. So please don''t go away... Wuu." It was as if all words that she said never reached Li Xiaojin''s ears. He shook his head and his tears still poured out. Bai Renxiang''s heart clenched tightly at such a sight. She exchanged nces with everyone and saw the worry on their faces. "Baby, did you have a bad dream? Is that why you are crying?" She asked. Li Xiaojin nodded and sniffled. "Bad people... they took m-mummy away... Daddy was not there," he briefly told her of his bad dream while having hups in between. "J-Jin," Bai Renxiang''s teary eyes met with Li Fengjin''s dark ones. She could swear that she saw a blood thirsty glint shed through his eyes. But it was gone as soon as she blinked. "I think it is best if you let Xiaojin stay with you till it is bright outside. He would need to sleep more as it is too early," Yang Chen spoke. "There is no way I am even letting him go back to sleep alone," Bai Renxiang said. "Sigh... I will go and make him a cup of warm milk. It should help," Li Fengjin offered. "Please make two cups of it. Lee Ai needs to go back to bed too," Bai Renxiang quickly added before he was out if the room. "I''m sorry for the disturbance. I will take it from here, you guys can catch some sleep too," she apologised. "Don''t sweat it. Xiaojin is also everyone''s child. Plus he needs all the love he can get now." They all agreed to Ning Xiaozhi''s words. "Just make sure he gets more sleep. If not the fear from the nightmare and crying will take a toll on himter. He might fall sick," Ye Chaoxiang advised. "Hmm. Thanks guys. I will take him to bed now." With that said, everyone dispersed to their rooms. Lee Ai also slept with Ye Chaoxiang and Ning Xiaozhi. In the kitchen, Li Fengjin was still preparing the warm cups of milk when Wang Tingxiao walked in. "What''s the problem, Fengjin?"He asked upon noticing the depressing look on Li Fengjin''s face. "It is nothing you have to worry about. Go and get some sleep," Li Fengjin asked his expression. Wang Tingxiao stubbornly shook his head before taking a sit on one of the kitchen stools. "Just let it out. I can''t catch any sleep anyways... So, I am all ears." Li Fengjin sighed as he also joined Wang Tingxiao to sit down. He climbed through his already messy hair with his fingers and sighed again. "Dude, you have already sighed twice in a matter of seconds. What is really bothering?" Wang Tingxiao pointed out. "That is because I can''t help but think about how much of a failure I am as a father and a husband," Li Fengjin said. "What? Who in the world told you or made you feel like that?" Wang Tingxiao was shocked. When he asked about what was wrong with Li Fengjin, he had not expected the guy to say that. He thought it would be omething concerning Bai Renxiang''s kidnapping which might be the cause of Li Xiaojin''s bad dream. But hearing Li Fengjin just talk bout apletely different thing, he was confused. His forehead creases into three lines as he frowned. "As fat as I know, you and Chaoxiang are the best fathers I have seen. As for being a husband, you can never be considered a failure. You are better than that, man." "I doubt it. I can''t even be there to protect my wife even in dreams. I can''t even make Xiaojin feel secure," Li Fengjin leaned in the kitchen ind and exhaled sharply. "Buta€¡°" "Listen, Tingxiao. A child does not get nightmares out of nowhere. Especially a child of Xiaojin''s age. It is triggered by past experiences." "Yes but you still got there on time, Fengjin. You saved Renxiang from having a traumatic experience. It''s just a dream. And dreams are not something that we can manipte. The fact that you were not present in the dream does not mean that you are a failure. Don''t bear yourself up like that. It will hurt them both," Wang Tingxiao said. "What makes you think they will be hurt?" Li Fengjin asked. "I know because Lisa gets mad at me for feeling the way you are now. You are a man, so act like one and take responsibility for everything you do," he quoted. "Those were her words. And with the way Renxiang admires you, I bet she would feel worse seeing you like this. Don''t you think she will start ming herself?" "It is not her fault. She shouldn''t me herself," Li Fengjin quickly said. "And neither should you. No one is at fault for what happened that day," Wang Tingxiao said before cing his hand on Li Fengjin''s shoulder. "You''re supposed to be their support, Fengjin... Not their insecure looser." After remaining silent for a while, Li Fengjin inhaled and exhaled like he had been refilled with a life force. He sat up straight and thanked Wang Tingxiao. "Anytime, bro. I''ve got you the same way you have been doing for me." "No. I owe you a lot, Tingxiao. A simple thank you can never be enough. Let''s discuss this better tomorrow. I''ve got a wife and son to the care of now," Li Fengjin stood up and took with him the cups of milk. "Alright." Wang Tingxiao remained in the kitchen even after Li Fengjin left. He was just lost in his own thoughts. But he snapped back when Lisa called for him. "Tingxiao, where are you?" "In the kitchen," he yelled back. "What are you doing there? I can''t sleep without you. Get back here." Chapter 495 Waking Up To Hot Candies ************ CHAPTER 495 The hours grew past till it was ten o''clock in the morning. Li Fengjin careful detached himself from the entanglement of his wife and son who were still sleeping. After cing a quick kiss on both their foreheads, he quietly left the room and went straight down the stairs. "And here I thought I was the only one awake," he sighed when he saw the full squad in the kitchen. "Ah! The husband of the year. Good morning, bro," Ye Chaoxiang greeted. "Good morning to you all. What''sfor breakfast?" Li Fengjin greeted back before taking a seat in one of the kitchen stools. He took an apple from the fruit basket on the kitchen ind and bit into it. "Tch. And they will be calling me the food lover. Fengjin wakes up and the first thing he ask about is food," Yang Chenined with a pout. "Pft... Well, Chen we all are foodies but you are the top of the good chain," Wang Tingxiao retorted. "Nice one brother. p it up." Li Fengjin and Wang Tingxiao gave each other a high five. "Hahahaha," Ye Chaoxiangughed. "Wenkai, are you just going to standing in front of that stove and let your younger brother be bullied?" Yang Chen cried for his brother''s help. "Whoever makes fun of Chen for being the top of the food chain will get to eat cereals for breakfast, lunch and dinner," Yang Wenkai threatened. Yang Chen was already sleeping in pride when his brother took his side. But hearing1 him still say he is the top of the food chain for being a foodie, he felt like a huge boulder was dropped on his head. "Kai, you just made fun of me," he red at him. "Did not. I am being serious. It is not bad to be the top of a food¨C Ahem... Fine then. Anyone who teases Chen will eat custard for breakfast lunch and dinner," Yang Wenkai quickly said something else to cover up his mistake. "Ah! Who is teasing Chen?" Wang Tingxiao asked with an innocent expression. "Chen, you are eating too little nowadays. I quit make an extra portion of steak for you," Ye Chaoxiang said before turning back to the food he was preparing with Yang Wenkai. "This is not fair. I want an older brother too," Li Fengjin remarked with a pitiful sigh. Seeing that all of them were quick to change their words just because of a mere threat, Yang Chen sneered at them. He knew that they were not scared of Yang Wenkai''s deminure. Instead, they were scared of even the mere thought of eating custard for a full day. Apart from babies, no one in their right mind would want that. But even with that, Yang Chen''s chest swelled with joy. Now, he would see who amongst them would tease him again. Not only that, he gets to have an extra portion of steak. Yang Wenkai shook his head at the boys. He sighed and returned his focus on the pot on the gas cooker. A smiled then made its way to his handsome face. He missed this. It reminded him of the old days when they were all kids. Except that Wang Tingxiao is with them now instead of Yang Wenna. At the thought of histe twin sister, the smile on his face slowly faded. He wondered how she would have been now of she were alive. Would she already be married? She definitely would because their parents would not let her stay single till this age. But she would not listen as she would be stubbornly waiting for him. Thinking of all these, he sighed as he remembered one of her favourite lines she always says with that little sweet voice of hers. "Kai, as twins, we must do and have everything together." ''I wonder if you are happy with for me even if I got a girlfriend without you being alive to even have one, Wenna,'' Yang Wenkai said in his mind. This was one of the things he felt guilty of. He promised to always live by those words but he broke that promise for love. Before his mood could get fully sad from all thise thoughts, lots gasps invades his head through his ears. "WOAH!" "Oh, my poor eyes." Ye Yumi and Yi Changying eximed while Lisa was speechless by the hot sight that weed them into the kitchen. The guys'' attention moved to the two... no threedies standing at the kitchen''s doorway. Before any of them could say a simple ''hi'' a whistler sound beat them to it. "Now this is what I call waking up to hot candies," Ning Xiaozhi remarked as she shamelessly essed the set of half naked guys in the kitchen. "Xiaozhi," Ye Chaoxiang called her name in a warning tone. How dare she ogle at other men in his presence? "Oh hey, darling. I love this wake up sight," she chuckled. But when she saw the frown that made its way to his face, she sighed. "Fine fine. Don''t get jealous. I only have eyes for you. Let me even get a picture for keepsake," she quickly took a picture of him with her phone. "Aahh! So sexy," she squealed like a fangirl while running to theiving room. The other three did the same before leaving quietly like they saw nothing. Now it was time for them to be dumbfounded. "What just happened?" Wang Tingxiao asked as he was the first to break the looming silence in the kitchen. "I think we just got raped by our women''s eyes," Yang Chen thought out loud. "Sigh... Chen is a hundred percent right," Ye Chaoxiang said with a resigned sigh. L, Oh well, it is not like they have bit seen us like this before, he then shrugged before continuing his cooking. "I think we should all get clothed before Renxiang co¨C" "Hubby, are you in the..." the voice slowly trailed off. It was Bai Renxiang and Li Xiaojin was in her with Ye Lee Ai holding her other hand. Under reflexes, she instantly covered Ye Lee Ai''s eyes and looked downwards. Her while face till her neck turned pink with her eyes widened. She bit her on her lower lips to prevent herself from saying anything that might be embarrassing. So without a word, she took a few steps back, turned and walked to the other direction until she was out of their sight. *blink blink blink* "That''s it. Everyone go and put a f*cking a shirt on," Li Fengjin said. "Dude, that would only mean put ourselves up for another disy," Ye Chaoxiang reasoned. Nodding his head in agreement, Yang Wenkai stated. "True. And this time even the kids will be watching." "Let us just act normal. I mean this was how we slept and woke up," Yang Chen suggested. "I guess we will have to do that. Besides, bow that I think of it, there nothing to be ashamed of. It is not like we have pots for stomachs," Li Fengjin said with a smirk. Meanwhile, in the living room, Bai Renxiang was still in daze by all that she saw. She has seen a lot of shirtless men both in TV and at the beach when she was little. But she has not seen anyone as hot as the five guys in the kitchen. This was the first time she has seen any of Li Fengjin''s friends without a shirt. Maybe if she was more attentive, she would have noticed none of them were wearing a shirt when she went to check on Xiaojin. "Were they all this packaged under their shirts?" Bai Renxiang asked without knowing she said those words put loud. "Oh, baby girl. They have been. You just did not notice because you hubby, got all of your attention," Ning Xiaozhi answered. "Gah! Did I say that out loud?" Bai Renxiang covered her mouth with her free hand. "As loud as our ears need not get to stress themselves," Yi Changying replied with a smile. "Sigh... I have got another wild fantasy of my Wenkai. Aahh! I feel so hot someone please lower the air con''s temperature," Ye Yumi squealed as she fanned her blushing face with her hands. "Hehehe, Yumi, you need a cold shower not a lowered temperature," Lisa chuckled be shook her head. "Breakfast is ready,dies and kids... Oh and good morning," Ye Chaoxiang came to announce. After saying that, he left in the direction of the dining room. "I don''t know bout anyone, but I don''t think I can stay calm through breakfast with those hot candies all around me," Ning Xiaozhi said before heading to the stairs. "Me neither. Come on girls. Let''s go get them their shirts," Ye Yumi followed suit. One by one they left and returned with the clothes of their man. Smiling knowingly at each other, they made their way to the dining. Chapter 496 Im Pregnant 3 ************ CHAPTER 496 ? During breakfast, everyone was clothed and chatting randomly. It was as lively as usual. "Maybe we should go on a vacation for a week," Ye Yumi suggested ording to the topic being discussed. "Not maybe. We should go on a vacation. Especially you, Dr Ye," Yang Chen voiced out before cing a piece of sliced steak in his mouth. "Hey. Why is that supposed to mean, Chen?" Ye Chaoxiang frowned in shock at his me being mentioned. "Well, you literally work around the clock with a few hours to spare for Xiaozhi and Lee Ai and yourself," Ye Yumi said before shrugging her shoulders when her brother gave her a disbelieving look. "That is so not true. With the year almosting to an end, I just have a week before I resign from being a doctor. Also, I have time for my family, right darlings?" "Not really. Thest time we were supposed to y a tea party with Teddy Ren, you suddenly cancelled. I am little teddy had to have the tea party alone," Ye Lee Ai stated. "But I yed house with you the next day. Plus, I failed to calcte the tea party with my schedule," Ye Chaoxiang lifted his hands with palms facing upwards as he spoke. "And there you have it," Ye Lee Ai sighed and shook her head like she was disappointed in him. Ye Chaoxiang was speechless. His cute baby just turned her back in him for a little mistake. No fair. Just as he was crying inside, he thought of something and his eyes lit up like hundreds of fireworks in a starless night sky. "Well, I am not the only who works so much. Wenkai and Fengjin does too." "Apart from Yumi, Chen and my mother, work is the only thing that helps me escape boredom," Yang Wenkai nonchntly stated. Nome of the could hold him responsible for that. For one, they knew he rarely associated with people. In fact, if not for the fact that he was into business, they were sure that Yang Wenkai would prefer to stay at home without stepping out. Even if it is for the rest of his life. That was how much he hated socialism. He goes as far as even turning down every social gathering except a few or he would send his assistant to go in his ce. So he had no friends around his age to even get him out of work for a meet up. That was Yang Wenkai for you. "Then what about Fengjin, the groom of the year?" "At least I control when not to go to work. And even if I''m at work, you can ask my wife how many times I call to check up on her. Not only that, since I have had Renxiang, I have never stayed at work after closing hours," Li Fengjin defended himself. "Alright. Chaoxiang is only very busy because he is a doctor. So it''s normal. Why don''t we move to where we should be having that vacation and when," Yang Wenkai said. "We should go for the vacation after Fengjin and Renxiang''s honeymoon," Ning Xiaozhi suggested. "Yes. Maybe we can just enjoy a nature camp or a resort where there is an hot spring," Wang Tingxiao added. Ye Chaoxiang instantly agreed with him. "I don''t know about anyone but I''m sure loving the sound of that nature camp. For a vacation, we need to get out of our noisy environment to be peace and quiet." "Me too. We can talk bout hotsprings on thest day of the nature camp." While they were all pitching in their ideas for their ns for during and after winter, Lisa felt weird all of a sudden. She adjusted properly in her seat but the feeling did not go away. Eating more food to push whatever wasing up her throat down, it only got worse. She instantly stood up with her palm over her lips. "Please excuse me," she managed to say. "Where are you on going? Are you okay?" Wang Tingxiao asked with furrowed brows. "Yes. I just need to use the restroom for a bit. You guys carry on without me," Lida quickly answered before walking out of the dining room to the stairs as quickly as possible. All eye followed her until her figure was not seen. Wang Tingxiao still kept his eyes on the ce she left through for a while longer before averting his gaze back on her te. The food on Lisa''s te was still as much as before. She had only eaten a quarter if it. ''Was the food not to her liking? But Lisa is not a picky eater,'' he thought. "Will she be okay?" Bai Renxiang asked him. "She should be since she''s just using the restroom. Maybe she has an upset stomach," Wang Tingxiao replied as he was assuring not only them but more of himself. "Where are you guys picking for your honeymoon and when " Yi Changying asked after a while. "I think Renxiang would be the judge of that," Li Fengjin said. "I''ve heard a lot of Maui, Hawaii. Let''s go there and after Xiaojin is okay." "Hawaii is Luke the most romantic ce to go. Good one, girl," Ning Xiaozhi gave her a thumbs up. A minute turned into minutes since Lisa left. They have talked about a lot of things and she has yet arrived. Just as Wang Tingxiao made up his mind to go and check up on her, Lisa stepped into the room with a slightly pale and wet face. "T-Tingxiao," she stuttered his name with her hands behind her back. "I was about going to check if you are alright." "I fine but..." she paused. Seeing as she was not taking any steps closer to her seat, Wang Tingxiao frowned. He saw it. Her hesitation and she looked scared. "Lisa, what''s wrong?" He asked. "I... Tingxiao, I think I''m... I am pregnant." Chapter 497 Son-In-Law Interview ************ CHAPTER 497 "I''m pregnant." *choke* *cough cough cough* Yang Chen choked on his food and let out a series of chest pain cough with a napkin to cover his mouth. Yi Changying quickly passed him a ss of water and patted his back a few times for him to calm. Lisa bit her lips in nervousness as all eyes were on her but no one was saying anything especially the father of her supposed baby. Buy if only she knew that hose two words... Those words he had never heard her say before were enough to send Wang Tingxiao''s brain to space and slowly return back. Not just him but everyone at the table. To say that they were shocked would be an understatement. Lisa''s eyes began to turn moist at their silence. Her lips trembled lightly but she but them again to stop it. "Tingxiao... Say something... Please," she said in a small pleading voice. With our a word, Wang Tingxiao stood up and walked up to her. He then pulled her in for a hug. That was when he noticed the tiny item in her hands that were still behind her back. His hand reached down to take it from her. It was dipstick found in a pregnancy test kit. Lisa pulled away a bit see his expression as he examined the object. Wang Tingxiao saw the two red lines that indicated that the user is indeed pregnant. There was disbelieve, happiness and a slight trace of nervousness in his face "We are pregnant, Li. We are going to be parents?" His voice came out low and soft. "Yes. Are you... Are you happy? You won''t leave me alone now, right?" Lida asked with tears running down from her eyes and wetting her cheeks. Instead of words, Wang Tingxiao leaned down and took her lips in his. The kiss ryed all his emotions through to her. And also a promise of assurance and forever with her. "A new family member ising right up." "Hurray!!" Their cheering and pping reminded the couple that they were not alone in the room. They pulled away and shed a grateful smile at their friends. "Tingxiao, what are doing? You should not let the mother of your baby stand so long," Li Fengjin yfully scolded him. "That''s right. And how could you kiss her for so long too? Don''t take up her oxygen. She is now breathing for two," Ye Chaoxiang added. Lisaughed and hugged Wang Tingxiao. Thetter could only sigh and shake his head. But he quickly ushered Lisa back to her seat on the table before he took his. "Wah! Our dear Lisa is going to be the next mother. Congrats, sweetheart," Ning Xiaozhi congratted her. "Thank you," Lisa epted the congrattions with a smile while wiping off her tears. "Aww! Look at how Tingxiao is still staring at the dipstick. So cute," Ye Yumi eximed. Wang Tingxiao cleared his throat and ced the dipstick into his pant''s pocket. Everyoneughed seeing this. "Renxiang, I am counting on you to be my guardian during and after theing nine months," Lisa said. "No worries, dear. You are in safe hands Bai Renxiang epted without any qualms. She would be more than happy to help her. "Ah! Why don''t we tell the oldies? They would be happy to hear this awesome news," Yang Chen reasoned. "We would do that after breakfast. Also, you guys should go for a check up to know how long she has been pregnant." "We will do that. Thank you all." The breakfast went from lively to more lively with the news. Soom out came to am end and Wang Tingxiao took Lisa to the hospital for a check up. ?????? While the atmosphere in Li Fengjin''s house was warm and filled with happiness, the Jiang mansion had a tensed and cold air all over. After in the living room was Old man Jiang in casual home clothes. Opposite him in all ck was none other than Zhao Fu with a calm expression. But unlike his usual cold face, there a a small unnoticeable smile. The reason for that smile? It was because his brown orbs had not moved from the woman sitting beside the old man. As for the Li and Ye old couple with Mrs Yang, they sat on the other couches on the sides like an audience. Their eyes darted from the old man with scrutinising gaze, to the middle aged man with eyes filled with love. "Ahem! Dad, Zhao Fu... Are you two just going to stare at each other all day long?" Jiang Meilin broke the looming silence with a question. "What''a your name?" Old man Jiang asked. "Seriously, dad. I already told you and I just said¨C" "I supposed my daughter didn''t bring a mute to my house as the man she wants to go out with," Old man Jiang interrupted her. Jiang Meilin pursed her lips. She could not help but roll her eyes inside. He was still behaving like it is the first time he has seen Zhao Fu or even the first time she has brought a man home. "Also, this is an interview between me and the gentleman who wishes to be my son-inw," he added. "Your name gentleman?" "Zhao Fu." "upation?" "Now a retired general and investments," Zhao Fu answered and thus time his smile was visible as he saw the surprised look in not only the oldan''s face but everyone. Except Jiang Meilin as he had already told her the very day he approached her at her grocery shop. "A retired general, huh? Not bad at all," Old man Jiang nodded as he was impressed. "What kind of investments are you into?" "The normal investments every businessmam does." Old man Jiang''s interested piqued. "So you are a businessman? What is the name of yourpany?" "I don''t have time for apany. It''s too bothersome. But I prefer to work in Mei''s grocery shop." Chapter 498 No Reason ************ CHAPTER 498 "Aside your... investments, what else can you do apart handling guns, fighting and making money? I mean if you do not go to work, you are practically going to be a househusband." Jiang Meilin sighed. "Well, I''m a good cook and I am good at doing all other chores," said Zhao Fu. It took a few more minutes for the so-called interview. Old man Jiang was quite satisfied with Zhao Fu but he did not show it. To be honest, he had known this man since he was a teenager. Although he did not support his rtionship with Jiang Meilin, the only reason was because he was a part of the underworld. He did not want his only child to have to spend the rest of her lives in anxiousness and insecurities. But now that he has heard all of what Zhao Fu had said, his mind was at ease. "So for the final question... Why do you love my daughter?" Old man Jiang asked with a moreserilus face. Jiang Meilin looked at Zhao Fu. She has been absentminded for a while but this one question brought her back. Just like everyone else in the living room wanted to know, Jiang Meilin was also as curious. Which woman would not eat to know the reason why the man she loves, loves her too? Zhao Fu sat up straight with both of his elbows on his thighs and fingers intertwined. He stared straight into old man Jiang''s eyes as he prepared to answer. "If I was still younger, I would have did that I love her because she is beautiful, smart and has a good personality," he replied. "But now..." He paused before he moved his eyes to stare into Jiang Meilin''s. Jiang Meilin could feel her heart beat louder and louder into her ears. Not only that, it felt as if it did a few flips in excitement. Millions of butterflies also joined her heart to celebrate in her stomach. She felt a bit shy by his gaze but still... she could not make herself look away. For some reason which might be best known to love, she felt drawn to him instead of saying away. "But now, the better and more mature version of me... I have no answer to your question." The smile that was on Mrs Li,Ye and Yang''s face dropped. They were confused by his sudden words. What does he mean by he has no answer to the question? Even Old man Jiang was confused. Wrinkles had formed into three lines on his forehead that was smooth just a few sds ago. However, just as he was about to say something, Zhao Fu seemed to have not been done. "I say that because, I do not have a reason.. I don''t need a reason to love her because that is just what I want for the bottom of my heart. My heart would kick against it if the woman I want is not Jiang Meilin," Zhao Fu said. "If love is genuine, I don''t think a reason is needed. It is a matter of the heart and mine wants her forever." As soon as those words finished from Zhao Fu''s lips, a tear slow down from Jiang Meilin''s eyes. And before she realised not even talk of stopping herself from crying, more flowed out. Zhao Fu frowned at this. He wondered if he had done something wrong. Or was it something in his heartfelt short speech that made her cry? He pursed his lips as his frown deepened. If he had known, he would have not said anything. Now, he said things and they were too much... Too much for him to start retracing back to know which of his words sounded unpleasant to his Mei. Now she is spilling those crystal tears. He felt like going over to her, kiss those tears off her eyes and then pull her in for a hug. But he had to control himself as they were not the only ones in the living room. "Tsk. You have not properly started courting my daughter yet and you ate already making her shed tears. Now, I have to rethink my decision of letting you go out with her," Old man Jiang frowned. "Dad, stop it," Jiang Meilin tugged on Old man Jiang''s shirt. "These are just... I was touched that''s the reason for all these tears. Zhao Fu is good enough for me," she added. "Look at already defending him. You are already taking another man''s side instead of your father. Sigh. What shall I do if you eventually marry him?" Old man Jiang sniffled as he wiped of the imaginary tears from his eyes. "Oh, stop be no a drama queen, dad. You are already older than that," Jiang Meilin said and rolled her eyes at the old man sitting beside her. The others sort from the father and daughter duo felt their brows and lips twitching at the sight they were ''honoured'' to see. The strong former CEO and now chaurmannof Jiang Corporations is behaving like this. Impossible! No one would believe it. "Ahem!" Zhao Fu cleared his throat. He had to make it known to the two that he was still sitting there if not anyone else. And he had ns of taking his beloved out. So he did not want to waste anymore time here. Besides, he doubts if he can sit still and watch this childish act of the elder master if the Jiang family. "Ah. Zhao Fu is still here? I totally forgot," Old man Jiang let out a small chuckle. "I will overlook that since you were enjoying your little to with my Mei. If you are done, do permit me to carry out my other purpose ofing here," Zhao Fu said. He was back to his usual straight cold face as he spoke. Old man Jiang was rather speechless by the man. He could only such and shake his head. Patting Jiang Meilin''s hands on the sleeves if his shirt, he smiled. "Mei, my dear. This man might be annoying but he is better than you know who. So I will let you go and enjoy yourself now. But be back before ten o''clock." "Alright, dad. Thank you. Muah," Jiang Meilin said before pecking his cheek. "Shall we?" Zhao Fu politely asked with his elbow held out for her to ce her hand. "We shall," she answered after picking up her purse. "It was nice meeting you all," Zhao Fu said with a curt nod before taking the first step put of the room. "See you guyster," Jiang Meilin smiled as she waved and they did same. ~Outside the mansion~ They had just finished stepping down from the four little stairs when Jiang Meilin chuckled. "Why the happiness?" Zhao Fu halted in his steps to ask. Jiang Meilin shook her head and answered. "It is nothing you might find funny." "Try me." "Fine then," she agreed after studying his face for a few seconds. "I just... I would have never imagine that you knew how to say such sweet touching words. Tell me, did you memorise those from a script or something?" She asked. Zhao Fu was immediately embarrassed. He looked away and coughed with his fist before his lips. She was right. He did not find that funny but embarrassing instead. But when he returned his eyes to her face, he saw her innocent look. If not for ghat, he would have thought that she was mocking him as he after all looked like a man with no heart. So, he understood that she did not expect him to know such. "Ahem! I stumbled upon those words from a book I used to read when I find myself in boredom. It had been too long so I do not remember the name," Zhao Fu replied. Jiang Meilin gasped. "So you really learnt from a book?" "Y-Yes. You did not like them. Was there anything wrong with all I said inside?" He nervously asked. Jiang Meilin sighed. She raised her palm and ced it on his cheek. Then she pinched him but not too much so as not to hurt him. "You can be so cute and silly at times. But that is also why I love you," she said with a smile. "If I didn''t like all that you said, I would have not she''d a single tear. Those words made me realised how serious you were and still are with your feelings for me. That and the fact that you hopefully waited for years, Zhao Fu." "I am d you do. Also, all those years of waiting is worth it in the end, right. Now you are mine and I am yours..." He touched his forehead on hers. "And mind you, Mei. I''m never letting you go even you get tired of me," he warned. "Well guess what. We both have the same n in mind." Chapter 499 All The Shares ************ CHAPTER 499 The morning went by in peace as usual for those in Li Fengjin''s home. Wang Tingxiao and Lisa Chen out for a check up with Ye Chaoxiang who was called for yet another emergency. Ning Xiaozhi went to check up on her restaurant while Yang Chen and Yi Changying went to the theirpany for a meeting. So it was just the winter couple, Yang Wenkai Ye Yumi and the kids left in the house. They decided to all watch a movie based onedy as there was nothing for them to do. Half an hour into the movie, the doorbell rang. "Weird. Is anyone expecting a visitor?" Ye Yumi asked. "The oldies are noting till in the evening. Part from them by visitors I know of," Li Fengjin answered. They all exchange nces before Bai Renxiang stood up. "I''ll go and see who it is," she volunteered. "Xiaojin stay with daddy, okay?" "Okay." Bai Renxiang gave him a quick smile before walking to the door. On getting there, she first adjusted her clothes before looking at the unexpected guest through the mini screen beside the door. "What is she doing here?" Bai Renxiang murmured on seeing who was standing outside the door. *click* Xia Xinyi''s head raised at the clicking sound of the door. A warm smile bloomed in her face when she saw who it was. "Good afternoon, boss. How is your married life going?" She greeted with a wide grin. "Xinyi... Good afternoon. And it is going smoothly as expected," Bai Renxiang returned her assistant''s smile. "If may ask... What brings you here on such a short notice?" "Ah! I''m sorry about that. But there are some important files and ns g we need your approval for in thepany. So instead if calling you, I just decided to bring it over by myself," Xia Xinyi exined. "Oh! Why, thank you. Please,e in. Sorry for keeping you waiting outside the cold," Bai stepped aside as she held the door opened for her to enter. Rubbing her palms together, Xia Xinyi quickly stepped inside. "No worries. Thanks boss." She waited until Bai Renxiang locked the door for her to lead the way. In no time, she found herself in the living room where two handsome men, a very pretty woman and a cute little boy all sat. "Ahem! I''m sorry for the intrusion. Good afternoon," Xia Xinyi bent forward with her head lowered in greeting and respect. After exchanging pleasantries, Bai Renxiang led Xia Xinyi upstairs to the study room she shares with Li Fengjin. They both took their seat with the table separating them. "Let me see the files you brought Bai Renxiang said. Xia Xinyi quickly brought out the files from the ck bag she ced on herps. She then slid it to Bai Renxiang on the table. "I and assistant Charlie were able to get all the shares from Jiang Bojing''spany. We have ced one of our trusted person there to help oversee the happenings and send back report every week," Xia Xinyi exined. "That''s good. Maybe we should sell off thepany. I don''t have any use of it anyway,l Bai Renxiang voiced out her thoughts. "It is your choice, boss. Thepany does not look like something that can ever bring good profit in the future. All the investors that Jiang Bojing had managed to gather have all withdrawn them." "Of course. Who will want to make such a wasted invested? They made an obvious and wise choice," Bai Renxiangughed. "Ah! I just got an idea. That ce Jiang Bojing built thepany is quite a strategic ce to but up a shopping mall. There are none in that region Xia Xinyi suggested. Nodding her head as she thought about her assistant''s words. That was indeed a good idea. "I agree with you on that one. I will ask grandpa to at least hear what he thinks of it." Putting that aside with the file, she took others and read through them while Xia Xinyi talked on a few. By the time they were done, Bai Renxiang has her signature on the once she approved and markings on the others she felt needed more modification. "How is the search for the new vice CEO going?" Bai Renxiang asked. Ever since Jiang Bojing left thepany, she has not been able to search for a capable person to take over the position of vice CEO. There was her kidnapping and then the scandal of herpany. They had even made it known that the position was vacant and an interview for that position as well as secretary and that of assistant vice CEO has been made open. Only candidates for assistant vice and secretary has shown up. There has not been response from anyone for the position of vice. The scandal did make sure to leave it''s mark in the minds of a few. Even after clearing thepany''s name, people who still have doubts of them. After all, it was someone from Jiang Corporations that joined hands with another to bring the downfall. But now that she would be moving to City S with her assistant and secretary, she needs to leave thepany in capable hands. She knew that with her old man Jiang still here with assistant Charlie. But she was not want to put too much in them while she is gone. "No one has applied for that position. The very few that did,are all half baked graduates with degrees. Plus, none has met assistant Charlie''s requirements," Xia Xinyi answered. "As expected. People think we are that desperate to ept anyone as our vice CEO," Bai Renxiang said while massaging her temples. "I was thinking..." Xia Xinyi paused in her words as she was not sure if she should say what it is that she wanted to say. "Go on, Xinyi. Your opinion is needs too as my assistant," Bai Renxiang permitted her. Adjusting into a morefortable position on the chair, she said, "Okay. What if we ask assistant Charlie to take over the position of vice CEO?" "I mean... He knows thepany very well as he has been working in it before both of us... Please forgive me for that statement," she quickly apologised. "No problem." "Thank you. So if you really put much thoughts into it, he is the best candidate for that position. He is a hundred percent trustworthy, he has got the skills and knowledge and most of all... He has enough experience in thepany. He knows the in''s and the out''s..." As Xia Xinyi continued to listen to all the qualities and characters of assistant Charlie, Bai Renxiang could not help but smile. Xia Xinyi looked like a fangirl listing all she knows if her idol. If not for the facts that she is in a rtionship with Jinhai, she would have thought that thedy in front if her has a crush on thean they are talking about. "... Those are what he possess. So, I do not see the need for us looking for someone for that position when we already have the best already working for thepany," Xia Xinyi concluded. "That is true. But the Iy problem we might have is if he is willing to agree." "Huh? Why wouldn''t he? This is like a great offer for him. The pay is good and nothing would change for him because he is literally doing the job." "I understand your point. But you know how he is unwilling to leave my grandfather''s side." Xia Xinyi sighed as she knew that what Bai Renxiang was the truth. Charlie took old man Jiang as his guardian, his only parent. So he has remained by the old man side so he he was but youth and has never left. "But we should at least ask. He can still by chairman Jiang''s side. We can also groom another person to be able to stand in for him just in case the chairman wants to go for a vacation," Xia Xinyi said. "Sigh... I will ask him," Bai Renxiang agreed. "Yes!" Xia Xinyi threw her fists into the air in excitement. Bai Renxiang chuckled and shook her head. "Now that everything is concluded, I will take my leave. I don''t want to take up more if your time with work. Who knows if your husband is waiting downstairs to eat off my head?" she joked. "Hahahaha," Bai Renxiangughed. "Not only my husband but my son too. Xiaojin has been very clingy since this morning." "Aww! Make sure to give him all the love and warmth before you go for your honeymoon," Xia Xinyi said thest word in a low voice and then she winked. Bai Renxiang sighed. How naughty her cute assistant can be. It surprises her. With everything now finished, Bai Renxiang escorted Xia Xinyi to the door and bade get goodbye. Chapter 500 Popular ************ CHAPTER 500 After Xia Xinyi left, Bai Renxiang went back to the study as she left her phone there. So, she decided to make a call to Old man Jiang. In a few rings the call got connected and the old man''s voice rang into her ears. "Ah! My precious granddaughter. I almost thought that you have forgotten about this old man." "How can I forget about you, grandpa? If I ever want to forget anyone, you would not even be on the list," Bai Renxiang smiled as she sat on the ck leather swivel chair behind the desk. "Tsk. That Li boy is feeding you with too much cheese," Old man Jiang clicked his tongue and said. Bai Renxiang threw her head back as a peal of heartyughter left her lips. She gently turned the chair left and right. "And who thought you that, grandpa?" "I learnt a little from my fun inws. It was good right? Your grandpa is knowing a lot now," Old man Jiang said with a cheeky smile. "Too much cheese? I can''t believe you guys. What in the world are they teaching you?" She shook her head. "Well, a lot of fun stuffs if you ask me. Did you know that rubbing some kind of paste on your face at night makes it smooth the next day?" Old man Jiang asked her of his knew discovery. "Of course, grandpa. I do it once it a while. Everyone knows that," Bai Renxiang answered. "I never knew it could do that. I used to time it weird when your grandma used to do it. But now I know why her face was always smooth to touch," Old man Jiang eximed. "Hehehe," she chuckled. "Oh, grandpa. You out of date. I thinking should thank our inws from bringing you up to speed," she said. "Tsk. Why you brat? How can you say your old man is out of date? Check for my name on your social media ount and see how trending I am," the oldan talked pompously. "Gasp... Grandpa, you now have a social media ount? Wow," Bai Renxiang gasped in surprise. She quickly drew the chair with her closer to the table and reached for Li Fengjin''sptop. She opened it and typed in the password. "I do have an ount on Weibo before. Tingzhe and Jun helped me recover everything because I forgot about it after your grandma passed on." Bai Renxiang ced the call on speaker and ced it on the table. She quickly searched for Weibo icon among all other icons on disy and clicked on it. "What is your user name?" She asked as she was already waiting on the search tab. "Jiang WeiLan," came old man Jiang''s answer. Bai Renxiang paused for a few seconds before typing away in the keyboard. Not more that a few seconds, she was able to get his ount. The disy picture he used was that of him and histe wife, Jiang Run. Bai Renxiang unknowningly smiled on seeing it. They both looked happy in picture. "Have you seen it? Did you get the real one? You see there are a lot of people using that name. I was quite furious but they exined to e that there are so many people who had the same name as us," Old man Jiang exined. "I know , grandpa. I spotted the ount right away. And grandma... She is very beautiful," Bai Renxiang said in a soft voice. ? She did not know what all of a sudden, she felt grief wash over her and tears gathered in her eyes. She screwed through their post back in the past and could not help but tear up. If she was like this because she just saw the picture, she wondered how her grandpa survived alone for this long in this world without his wife. They looked inseparable in each lectures and she could tell that they did everything thing together. It was not a surprise that they had a joint ount in the social media tform. "Renxiang," Old man Jiang''s voice pulled her out of her train of thought. "Ahem! Yes, where were we? Ah! Yes. We were talking about how trending you are on Weibo," she quickly switched the sad mood to a happy one. "Silly child. This old man does not feel so hurt anymore when he remembers your grandma." "Grandpa, I... I am so sorry for what you have had to go through alone," Bai Renxiang choked in her sobs as tears flowed down her eyes. "Aigo. This child... I just said that I am okay. Your grandma still leaves in my heart and that is I why I can''t grow old there. She would not want me or your mother and even you to feel sad like this. So stop crying okay?" he coaxed her. Bai Renxiang nodded as if he was right in front of her. She wiped her eyes and cheek clean of all the tears before letting put a small smile. "That''s right. Grandma would not want is to be sad... Look at how cute you both are. I am going to save all these pictures." "I permit you because you did not get the chance to meet her. But let''s get back to what made us talk about this. Check out my most recent post. Hurry." Bai Renxiang chuckled a little. She could here the rush in his voice and she did as he told. But she did not expect to see what she was seeing now. A picture of an smiling Old man Jiang using the dog nose and ear filter. And what is more is that he had gotten over thousands of views and followers. All under an hour of the post. "My God, grandpa. Just really are trending. No, I should say that you are so popr," Bai Renxiang eximed. "Hehehe. I told you so, didn''t I? I might be old but I ain''t so out of date, youngdy," heughed cockingly. Chapter 501 Best Candidate ************ CHAPTER 501 "Hehehe. I told you so, didn''t I? I might be old but I ain''t so out of date, youngdy," heughed cockingly. Bai Renxiang shook her head as an image of old man Jiang with both of his hands on his hips, head held high and his nose being long and pointy in pride. She screwed through thements and was even more shocked at the viewers reactions. [Is this the elder master Jiang I know of or is this a conman pretending to be him?] [Conman or not. This is so cute.] [Aahh! I never knew this filter could look so hot on someone.] [Finally. I though they would not post anymore. I am still your biggest fan even if it is just one of you two now.] [I love you, Mr Jiang. Old or not. Gah! Cuteness overload.] "Grandpa. Have you seen the counts this is crazy. You have gained love crazed fans in an hour. I am so proud of you," Bai Renxiang said. "I saw them all. Do not underestimate your grandpa, Renxiang. I still have my charms even at old age. Hahaha," Old man Jiangughed. "Of course. You still have it in you. I''m d mum and the others are staying with you. It us good for your health," Bai Renxiang nodded. "I know. There has not been a dull moment since they came here. Hah! I suddenly have the urge to force all of you to say here in City X." "Aww! Are you already missing us even before we leave?" "Tsk. Don''t get so cocky now, you little brat," Old man Jiang scoffed and Bai Renxiangughed again. "But I will really miss you all." "I will too and I bet the other will feel the same." "Sigh... Okay. We have suddenly drifted out of the main reason for your call. Tell me, my dear. What made you call or us it because you missed your old grandpa?" Old man Jiang joked. "I did miss but that is not the main reason why I called. It is about thepany," Bai Renxiang said. She became serious as this was a very important and delicate subject. "What about thepany? Is something wrong going on there?" Old man Jiang asked as his brows furrowed deeply. "Well, we can say that something is wrong." "Okay then, tell me what it is. I will see what I can do to help." "Ahem! It is like this... The notice made for the application of vice CEO is not going well at all," Bai Renxiang carefully said. "How so? I thought Charlie has been interviewing people since a week before your wedding," he asked in confusion. "He has indeed been in the interview case. But most of them are for other positions like assistant vice CEO and secretary. None of them have applied for the main position. The few that did are all not¨C" "Qualified," he helped her finish. Nodding her head, Bai Renxiang replied with a yes. "So that is the problem." "I see," old man Jiang said before falling u to deep thoughts. He was trying to rack his brain to remember if he had any good candidate in mind. They needed good, skilled and a very trustworthy person for this position. And they need to be careful. Not just anyone can be employed as Vice CEO. Diligent people are hard toe by. If you find one, he might be a spy sent by otherpany to steal information. If you manage to get a skilled person, he or she might be too greedy for power. If at all you find an individual that has a good percent if most of the qualities, that person might not be good in the job. So it is either one problem or the other. A strong-willed person, one who can stand his ground again at all schemes and odds. One who is also steadfast is also what they needed. "Sigh... I can hardly think if a good person befitting of that position as Vice CEO," Old man Jiang let out a resigned sigh after much thoughts. "Well... My assistant, Xia Xinyi brought up a suggestion that I think to be splendid and the best. I could not even think of anything more better that that which she told me," Bai Renxiang pitched in. "Don''t tell me she asked to fill in the position." "Of course not. Xia Xinyi intends to follow me wherever I go. And the same is my secretary, Jinhai.l "Okay. So what is this suggestion she made old man Jiang asked as he became curious. Adjusting in the chair like hoe Xia Xinyi did in her situation, Bai Renxiang cleared and throat and prepared herself to talk. "Ahem! How about we make Charlie, the Vice CEO of Jiang''s Corporations?" She let it out. There was silence at the other end of the line for a brief amount of seconds. "My goodness, child. Why did we not think of it before sending g out news for the application?" Old man Jiang suddenly asked. "Huh? Wait... So you mean that you like the idea?" "I don''t like it. I love it. Who else is best for that seat if not my Charlie boy." Bai Renxiang sighed out in relief. She made a mental note to give Xia Xinyi a bonus pay for this. "Charlie knows everything about thepany and how things are supposed to operate. He is also trustworthy. He makes the perfect candidate for the position," Of man Jiang added. "I know. But the only problem is if he would agree. You know how he is adamant to leave your side, right grandpa?" Bai Renxiang pointed out the little loophole in the idea. "Sigh... That boy has been too good and loyal to me. I wouldn''t have been able to bear most years of my loneliness if not for him. But I will talk to him and plead if possible." Chapter 502 Brilliant Opportunity ************ CHAPTER 502 Old man Jiang assured Bai Renxiang that he would speak to Charlie on hers and thepany''s behalf. The idea did sit well with him and he was willing to give it a go. "If all goes well, please call me as soon as possible, grandpa," Bai Renxiang said. "I will. I doubt if he will refuse if I put it as a request or a plea. Charlie is sensible so he would know what best to do for thepany." "But if he still disagrees, we should let him be. It is his choice after all and he has done so much for us and Jiang Corporations." Old man Jiang nodded a yes. He would not even have the mind to enforce such a task to Charlie. The was why he said he would plead. It would be bad and ungrateful of them if they force him against his will. "Alright. We will do as you say. I will also check for a suitable person for the position," Old man Jiang gave his words. "Me too. Thank you, grandpa." "Don''t thank this old me. It is for our benefit, is it not? I will do everything I can for our family and thepany," he said. "It is after all our money and sweat in there," he added. "It is buy mostly yours... Anyway, there is one more thing I would like to seek your opinion for." "Go ahead and state it," he permitted. "Thepany that Jiang Bojing had... is now in our grasp. Charlie and Xia Xinyi, my assistant has been able to gain all the shares in it," Bai Renxiang told him. "Okay. That is good then. So why about it?" "Xia Xinyi suggested again that we make that building into a mall as it is in a strategic location of business," she went on. A few more words and she had left Old man Jiang to ponder on his thoughts. He gently stroked his chin and sighs. "A shopping mall is indeed a great idea. But from the information I gained, thatnd is quite huge for just a mall," he recalled. "That is true. So are you suggesting we split thend to contain something other than just a mall?" Bai Renxiang asked as she could understand ording to her thoughts. "Indeed, I am. Why don''t we build like a condo unit of about sixteen to twenty storeys beside the mall?" Old man Jiang pitched in his thoughts. "A condo unit of sixteen to twenty storeys," she repeated his words in a low pondering voice. She was considering his words. "I think it is a great profit maker if you ask me? In fact, I know it is. I vouch for it even," old man Jiang said with confidence flowing out of his voice. "I asked one of men other loyal men to do a better research on that specific region. I wanted to know why my brother chide that ce." Curiously, Bai Renxiang asked, "Then, what did you find?" "Not only did he buy that ce with my money to hide from my eyes, he decided to build there because of the locals there." "I don''t get it," Bai Renxiang was confused. "You see child, the locals there... Over eighty percent had no job. So he did a quiet interview for them. Not only that, since the cost of living there is affordable, most travellers wanting to start afresh here in City S would go there." Bai Renxiang''smouth flew open in an ''o'' shape. To say she was surprised would be an understatement. So behind that power hungry mind of Jiang Bojing was a brilliant one. "So he was nning on building a hotel with prices a little bit higher because of the little quality he added. That was his next big project he got Me Lin Tian-yu to invest in," he concluded. "But unfortunately for him, I sollied his ns just as the same way he applied Jiang Corporations'' name," Bai Renxiang added. "Exactly... But now that he is out of our way, we can change his ns by adding a little but of modification. Instead if an expensive hotel..." "We build an affordable home for the people," shepleted his words. A smile made its way to the sides of her lips. "Not only that, I discovered there are lots ofnd for sake in that region. We can slow bring modernization there. I was thinking of a fun game centre and a resort would be a good fix there. Also, we could build a hospital as there is none there," more ideas spilled from the old man''s lips. "That means you want to coborate with others to create afortable means of living there." "Not just other, my dear. Our family. Ask your dear husband of what he thinks about the resort and the younger Yang boy of what he thinks about the fun centre too. Give me feedback once toy have done that. Then we will start preparing for a new project for the new year." "Aahh!" Bai Renxiang squealed. "You are so smart, grandpa. It is no wonder people respect and fear you so much." "Hahahaha. One does not need to be the very best to be able to make one''s stance in the business world," Old man Jiangughed. "True words spoken, grandpa. True words. Sigh... I feel so lighthearted about the new journey we are about to embark on and it''s all thanks to you and Xinyi," she said with a smile. "Yes, yes. Alright. Charlie just came. I think I should ask him about that stuff now," Old man Jiang said. He was looking through the window from the drawing room he was upstairs. That was how he saw the young man highlight from the car. "Oh, alright. I await a reply whenever you are done speaking to him. I pray it would be a positive one." "I pray so too. Bye now." Chapter 503 What Youve Done... ************ CHAPTER 503 As soon as Bai Renxiang ended the call with old man Jiang, she lolled back into the ck leather swivel chair. A long satisfied sigh left her lips as she shut her eyes closed. She rethought about all that was said between herself and Old man Jiang about the wholepany and business stuff. Everything would bring so much benefit for them all. It was an opportunity she not anyone whoes across it would want to miss. "That''s right. If we don''t want this to scale through us, I need to tell them so that we can make a quick move before someone else does," Bai Renxiang thought out loud. She instantly sat up when her eyes met the still openedptop on the desk. A small smile came again as she let her gaze linger on the happy faces of her grandparents. "It seems that you have forgotten about your husband and son to have stayed up here for more than an hour." A certain familiar voice brought Bai Renxiang back to reality. She blinked a few times before turning her head to the direction of the source. "Jin," she called out with a cute smile. "Since when have you been standing there? Why did you note in?" Bai Renxiang asked as she stood up from the chair and made her way toward him. Li Fengjin did the same after locking the door. He took leisure strides to her to meet with her. His strong arms made heir way around her small waist before pulling her closer to him till there was no space left between them. "So you are not going to call me hubby anymore?" Li Fengjin''s voice came out low and husky. "What are going on about? I thought you loved it when I also call you Jin," Bai Renxiang said as she arched her brows at him. Li Fengjin pouted his thin pink lips andined. "It is not my fault that either of them sounds so good in my ears. Your voice is just so tempting." "So now it is the fault of my voice?" When Li Fengjin nodded, Bai Renxiangughed and pinched his cheeks. "My hubby Jin is so cute," she eximed beforeughing again. "Sigh... You should stop before I get addicted to those honey sweet words you feel my ears with. What were you looking at that made you so lost in thoughts?" He rested his forehead on hers and asked. "It is my grandpa''s Weibo ount. Come and see myte grandma," Bai Renxiang said before she pulled him by the hand to the chair. She made him sit on the ck leather swivel chair and then she sat on his thighs. Li Fengjin gulped feeling her softness on him. "Look at how happy and lovely they are together... And this one too. They look quite younger here. Oh and..." Bai Renxiang continued to happily point out and click different pictures on the screen with the pointer. Li Fengjin sighed. She had no idea what she was doing buttcheeks moving carelessly on him. He knew she was innocent but he could not just stop his mind from having lewd and naughty thoughts. Moreover, with her indoor outfit today has been driving him insane. A cyan blue cotton sweater that had her left shoulder exposed. Then paired with the short white cotton shorts that ced her smooth fair thighs on disy. It was almost as shorter than a bum short but the only difference was that it cover her butt well enough. So even if she stood with her back facing others or she bent down, nothing inappropriate will be shown. But it was a little too sexy for him. If not that the otherdies wore the same like some kind if trend, he would have thought that she was trying to seduce him. And thank goodness he had the will of self control since they were not alone. Also, with Li Xiaojin clinging unto her, be would have longed ravished her to his heart''s content. But now they were alone and she was unknowingly walking into the big bad ck wolf''s den. "Ah! Before I forget," Bai Renxiang''s voice managed to trigger him out of his thoughts. "Grandpa thought of a wonderful business for you and Yang Chen. You know about Jiang Bojing''spany I told you about, right?" "Yes." "I have do ally gotten all the shares so thepany belongs to me now. I was thinking of building a mall there but grandpa decided to split the space and build a condo unit of sixteen to twenty storeys...." Bai Renxiang went one to Li Fengjin everything she and Old man Jiang had discussed. And by God''s grace, he managed to focus on them. Soon enough and much to his dismay and relief, she was done and he got the full gist of everything. It was a good idea and he had to give it to the old man. "So that is also one of reason why I have been here and not because I forgot about you and Xiaojin," she says. "No wonder you took that long. You were cooking up a good source of profit making for your hubby and family," was his response. "If you want to put it like that, fine," she shrugged. "Since that''s all. We should get going before Xiaojin starts crying." Shutting down theptop, she was just about to stand up when Li Fengjin''s hands pulled her back down. A light gasp escaped her lips. "Jin what are you¨C" "I never said that was all or did I?" He whispered beside her ear. Bai Renxiang gulped in nervousness. She knew this feeling especially when he talked like that... Like he wanted ''something'' from her. Red rms started ring in her head. She made an attempt to move again but still failed. And this time, she got the result poking under her butt. "Look at what you''ve done to me, my love." Chapter 504 Take Up The Position WARNUNG: A LITTLE BIT OF MATURED CONTENT HERE. READ AT YOUR RISK ************ CHAPTER 504 Bai Renxiang''s cheeks was already flushed pink at Li Fengjin''s words and reaction. She had no words to say and had gone stiff. "Look at what you''ve done to me, love," Li Fengjin whispered against her ear. "I-I didn''t... I did notdo anything," she stuttered and then bit her lips. "You weren''t aware does not mean you did nothing, wifey. Your little innocent movement of these babies did," Li Fengjin said as his hands slid up her thighs and stop beside her buttcheeks and ground her on his hard member. A soft moan escaped Bai Renxiang''s lips at the sensation she felt from that once and quick movement he made her do. She quickly covered her lips with the back of her right palm. "Jin... W-We have to go. Xiaojin is¨C" "He''s asleep," Li Fengjin cut her off. He then moved one of his hands to her waist and pulled her close to him. Now they were closer with her back pressed against his chest... Just the way he loves it "I took him our room so that he can be morefortable and less cold there. So now..." he trailed of as his hand began to slightly caress the bare skin of her stomach. "You don''t have to worry about him crying or waiting for you," hepleted. "But wh-what of Yumi and Wenkai? They might look for us," Bai Renxiang quickly said. She could not even imagine them having another intimate moments in here... In his study. What if someone walked in on them? That would be so embarrassing. Her thoughts were instantly stopped when she felt his big palm moving up her body and stopped just below her bra. He pushed the obstructing material up a bit and his thumb brushed underneath the curve. Bai Renxiang inhaled and abruptly stood up. Since his grasp was not as strong as the first time, she was able to escape. But she could not go far because his hands swiftly blocked both sides, leaving her trapped between him and the desk. "Wait a moment," she quickly breathed out. "What if someone walks in? You didn''t shut the door and¨C" "So we can do whatever we wants as far as the door is closed?" Li Fengjin interrupted her once again. Bai Renxiang bit her lips. "Well, I did no¨Cah" Already knowing what she would say, Li Fengjin tugged lightly on her hand and she came falling on him. Before she could say a word or move, he imed her lips in a needy kiss. "I locked door so you don''t have to worry about anything but what I''ll be making you feel," he spoke against her lips. "Jin... Mmm." Li Fengjin sat up straight so that he nor she would have to strain their necks as they shared theiring passionate kiss. His hands then wrapped around her back to keep her steady and the other positiones under her butt. He gave her a gentle squeeze at first earning a soft moan from her between their kiss. Then he proceeded to kneading with both hands this time. Breaking off for the kiss, he tried wet hot kisses on her exposed shoulder. He moved to her neck and further down with an intention of having his taste of her cleavage and nipples. But when he met with her cotton top, he frowned. "This needs to go." And in one swift motion, Bai Renxiang was topless with just her bra. But soon that one was taken care of and now she was breathing from her waist up. Bai Renxiang blushed more and quickly cover her boobs. "Don''t," he held her hands and removed them from his twin peaks. "Don''t cover up in front of me. I want to see all of you... Besides, I have already seen every nook and cranny of your body. So don''t hide," he added. "Oh God! This is so embarrassing," Bai Renxiang murmured. "It''s not." "Don''t look at me like that," she groaned and hide her face in his between his neck and shoulder. "Like how? How am I looking at you?" Li Fengjin asked as he was amused by her shyness. "You know how you are looking at me. You are... You''re making me... Oh gosh!" Li Fengjinughed. "It''ss not my fault that you are so beautiful in every way. I can''t help but look at you when you enchanting and arousing me." "You and your sweet words... Wait. Why am I the only one shirtless?" She asked as she moved a bit to look at him. "Well, if you had not covered up the flow would have not been cut off. And maybe we would have been both naked and not just without the first halves of our clothes," Li Fengjin said with a shrugged. "That''s not true. The flow is still there and it''s your fault for looking at me with those irresistible eyes of yours," she pouted. "Fine fine. We are both at fault. Allow me to make up for our actions." With that he pressed her lips against hers and more sparks flew with their sexual sounds and scent filling up the study. ~The Jiang Mansion ~ After Old man Jiang ended the call with Bai Renxiang, he quickly made his way down the stairs to the living room. Just then, Charlie walked in. He wore a grey coloured suit with a ck zer over it and matching ck shoes. There was a ck coloured scarf wrapped around his neck. His hands were gloved and in them were a suitcase and three shopping bags in the other. "Good afternoon, elder master," he greeted. "Hmm. Afternoon. You went shopping?" Old man Jiang asked. "Ah! Yes. I... I got a few clothes to rece the ones I have out grown," Charlie replied. "So you still grow?" "0_0" "Ahem! I have gained a little to my height so..." he trailed off. "I see. Alright, go and freshen up and meet me in the study." ************ CHAPTER 505 In fifteen minutes time, a Old man Jiang heard a knock on the study room''s door. Knowing very well that it was Charlie as the others were out, he allowed him in. "Come in, Charlie," he said. The door carefully pushed opened and a head with dark brown hair came out first before his body followed. He locked the door before moving furhter into the room. "You asked me to meet you here," Charlie said. Old man Jiang nodded but he did not say a word. His eyes just essed the young man standing before him. He looked more fresh andfortable now as he had showered and changed his clothes. He looked like his age now. A young youth only in histe twenties and about to reach the peak of his career. Charlie was getting bit ufortable under the old man Jiang''s scrutinizing gaze. His gaze moved down to his clothes and a slight frown made its way to his handsome face. There was obviously nothing wrong with his clothes. A simple green long sleeved shirt and a ck trouser. "Ahem!" Charlie then sought out thean''s attention in the only way he knew was best. Old man Jiang''s gaze shifted to desk and back to Charlie. He sighed and offered him a seat. After he was settled and all ready to listen to whatever he wanted to say, Old man Jiang began. "How has things been with you, my boy?" he asked as he took the tea pot by the side of the table and poured green into two cups. He gave one to Charlie and took a sip from the other. "Fine as always. And with young miss inws here, it is quite lively," he added thest part with a little smile in his face while he epted the tea with both hands. Old man Jiang nodded his head in satisfaction of his answer. He dropped the tea cup and ced his hands in the desk. "That is good. Then what about thepany? How are things faring there?" "It is great." "I heard the interview for the application of Vice CEO is quite troublesome. What has been your opinion on the applicants so far?" Charlie sighed. He drank a little from his cup and ced it down. "They not up to the standard sir. Most are only good as employees in other departments not the position of Vice CEO. They are taken this as if we are desperately in need of an applicant." Old man Jiang nodded as he took in everything that Charlie told him. "Okay. There are two reasons I called you here. I will start with the second..." he paused. "You have my attention," Charlie said. "I had a discussion with my granddaughter about why we would so to Jiang Bojing''spany," he started. "What has been decided then? I was thinking of a mall or something." "Yes. But thend is too big for just a shopping mall. So I decided that we split thend. A shopping mall and a condo unit of twenty storey buildings," Old an Jiang said. "That is a splendid idea. It would surely warrant lots of profits," Charlie nodded in agreement. "Not only that... There are some free plots ofnds on that region since it it like the outskirt of the city. We thought of taking modernization there." Old man Jiang filled him in in the rest of the details and Charlie was d about the opportunity. He couldn''t wait to start. "That being that, thest reason is for you to take up the position of Vice CEO of Jiang Corporations." Chapter 506 Sweet Wine ************ CHAPTER 506 Charlie was shocked and tongue-tied by the content of what thest paper in that folder held. He read it twice but it still felt like he was seeing things. "This is... This can''t be. There must be a mistake. A typographical error, right?" He murmured. Old an Jiang''s brows twitched. What is so unreal about that paper. "There is not such thing as typographical error in that paper. Everything there is as it iseant to be," he said. "What? But I... This is too much for me. I¨C" "You are the Vice CEO now. You should have more than a percent of Jiang Corporations'' shares," Old man Jiang interrupted him. "But is twenty percent is much," Charlie said. He then shook his head, took that particr paper out and pushed it back to Old man Jiang. "If you refuse then consider that as you being an unfilial grandson of mine," Old man Jiang quickly spoke. Charlie''s hand that was about to leave the paper paused. His eyes bulged form the old man''s words. ''Thus is emotional ckmail, elder master,'' he cried in his head. How could he be unfilial to the one that raised and fed him? And how can he ept this much of shares? His elderaster has indeed ced him in a tight spot. "It is your choice. Be ungrateful and hurt this old man... Or be epting and make him proud," Old man Jiang shrugged. He then stood up and walked around the desk until he was beside Charlie who was fighting hard on what to do. He patted his shoulder a few times before he left. "Think well and wisely, my child. When you havee to a conclusione to the music room and y me my favourite piece on the piano... Oh, and get me a fruit sd beforeing," Old man Jiang said while striding away. He has done his part. Now it was Charlie to do his. He happily hummed a cheerful song as he walked down the hallway to thest room by the left. He punched a few numbers on the code lock. With a ding sound, heughed open the door and walked in. The room was slightly smaller than the rest in the mansion. In it were two musical instruments. A white grand piano and a violin. He gently traced his old fingers on the piano as if he was afraid that one strong touchbwohld destroy it. As he did that, old memories with his belovedte wife sprang forth in his head. He closed his eyes as if to feel her presence there in the room. As he reminisced, a soft knock fell on the door and Charlie walked in. He set the tray of fruit sd on the nearby by table and chair facing the floor-to-ceiling window. Old man Jiang quietly took his seat and gaze out the snowy view of the garden. Without a word, Charlie did the same but he sat behind the huge piano and began to y the piece that Old man Jiang loves so much. ~Back at Li Fengjin''s house, the study room~ Two naked bodies tangled up on the long couch in the study room. They were both breathing hard as a result of the pleasure-filled activity that they just carried out. The room was hot the scents of their make out filled the air. On the couch, Li Fengjin said with Bai Renxiang in his arms. None of them were bothered by the sweat on their bodies. What dominated their minds were the times that just flew by with the scenes of their intimacy. "That was..." "Wild?" Li Fengjin guessed out her next words. Bai Renxiang nodded. "And hot," she shyly added. Li Fengjinughed as he rub up and down her hair. He then ced a light kiss on her forehead and inhaled her sweet smell mixed with the smell of their fluids. "You were so hot, wifey. Hah! I love you so much," he sighed in satisfaction as he reminisced the feeling of being inside her. Come to think of it... He still is. Bai Renxiang snuggle her face closer to his neck. "Is that the reason why you livee so much?" She questioned teased him. "Of course not. I love you even without the s*x. But with it, I feel more connected to you, you know," Li Fengjin quickly answered. "Is that so?" "It is. Besides, since we have been married, I got to see other sides of you. The horny side, the lewd side, the ecstasy side and... the pleading side too," he whispered thest part into her ear. "Shameless." Bai Renxiang smacked his chest. Li Fengjin justughed. Her so-calles hit felt like a feather tickling him. He took her small hand in his and kissed the back and front of her palm, as well as each finger. "Hmm. I am shameless but only for you and with you, love." "Don''t start being cheesy," she mumbled before yawning. Li Fengjin noticed "Tired?" He asked. "Hmm." He felt a little bad as he had tired her outst night and now this afternoon. Now he knows what Ye Chaoxiang and Yang Chen meant when they said it was hard to control your urge after loosing your virginity, especially with someone you love. "It''s like tasting a very sweet wine and you just can''t help but want the taste to remain in your mouth for as long as possible," they said. It became all clear when in their wedding night. It was not like in those past three years when he relieved himself anytime he thought about that one night stand. But this time, no matter what he did, he would still feel unsatisfied if it''s not her. ''I''ve got to strengthen my self control,'' he thought. With that, he pulled out and carried her to other door in the study room. "Let''s get you cleaned up and put in bed." Chapter 507 Got Married ************ CHAPTER 507 Li Fengjin cleaned and dressed Bai Renxiang up by himself. She slept in the bathroom as she was too tired. She barely slept for two hours after Li Xiaojin''s wake up because of his nightmare. And now heir activity in the study room. There was no way her body could keep up. After that, he took her to their room on her request. It so that in case Li Xiaojin wakes up, he will not feel distressed or cry. Then he journeyed downstairs. Not only was Ye Yumi and Yang Wenkai there, Wang Tingxiao and Lisa had also returned from hospital. "Fengjin where did you go? Don''t tell me you slept off after putting Xiaojin to bed," Yang Wenkai asked on seeing him walk down the stairs with an arm in his pocket. "Well, if you don''t want me to tell you, I won''t," Li Fengjin shrugged his shoulders. "You are unbelievable," Yang Wenkai shook his head. "What''s up, Tingxiao? How was the trip to the hospital?" Li Fengjin asked as he took his seat. "We were nervous but we still made it through either way. Lisa is three weeks pregnant," Wang Tingxiao told them while taking out the hospital pregnancy scan and passing it to Li Fengjin. Li Fengjin looked at it and then gave it to Yang Wenkai. "But what took you guys so long. This is past two in the afternoon?" Ye Yumi asked as she returned the ultrasound. "Ahem! Well, we went to the civil affair bureau and got married," Lisa answered. Yang Wenkai: "..." Ye Yumi: 0_0 Li Fengjin: *blink blink* "WHAT?!!" Lisa giggled at their reactions. She dipped her hand into her purse and took out two little red object that looked like little notebooks. "Here is our certificate and my ring," she ced the certificates on the table and shed her ring with a girlish smile on her face. "Wow! That is so beautiful. Let me get a closer look at that gorgeous thing," Ye Yumi was the first to break out of the shock. She stood up and hurried over to Lisa and sat beside her. Then she took her left hand and exited the ring. It was an 18 carat diamond gold ring. The diamond at the top was round and had a great size. It was indeed beautiful and it suited Lisa''s finger so much. Ye Yumi squealed and hugged Lisa. "Congrattions. You are now an awaiting mother and a newly wedded wife. I am so excited for you," she said. "Me too. Finally, I thought Tingxiao was never going to marry me," Lisa said and then sighed. Wang Tingxiao almost choked on his saliva. He looked at his wife with disbelief written all over him. "What the hell, Li? How can you say that? Of course I was going to marry you," Wang Tingxiao frowned. "If not for the pregnancy, I doubt you would have asked me to marry you. Maybe it would have been longer than now. Hmph," she turned her head away from him. "That''s not true. I was already making preparations to propose, okay? Don''t be mean to your husband thus early." "Fine, fine. I was just pulling your legs. Don''t frown or else you will grow older than me instead of with me," Lisa smiled as she pinched his cheek. "You are unpredictable," he murmured. "Ahem!" Li Fengjin cleared his throat to gain their attention. "So you got married, huh?" "Yes. I''m sorry for not telling anyone. I did not even know we were going to get married. It just... I just happened to ask and she agreed and then we said... Oh, well. We can make it a surprise for everyone and BAM!" he mmed his fist into his hand. "We got married and now we are back here. So, surprise," he smiled. Yang Wenkai shook his head and sighed. "Congrattions to you two," he let out. Li Fengjin did same before he stood up. "Let''s discuss in the kitchen shall we?" "Of course. Lisa, you can go and freshen up then change into morefortable wears." "Alright. I will be right back, Yumi. And thank you, brother Wenkai." ~In the kitchen~ As soon as Wang Tingxiao stepped into the kitchen, Li Fengjin looked the door behind him. They sat down facing each other. "First of all, congrattions," he said. "Thank you." "Secondly, you both have my blessings. Andstly, when us the real wedding?" Wang Tingxiao blinked and sighed. He rested folded his hands in the kitchen ind and ced his jaw in them. "Lisa does not want a wedding," he replied. "And why is that?" Li Fengjin asked with raised brows. "Well, ording to her... She does not fund it necessary. I mean, we both are orphans and¨C" "Woah, woah, woah," Li Fengjin cut him off. "Orphans? Dude, just because you have the Wang name and she the Chen, does not mean you are both are not my family. In fact, everyone is YOUR family." "My parents, Chaoxiang''s parents and also aunt Yang are your parents too." "I know and I really appreciate you all but... Let''s just leave it at that. A little get together us what she wants. Besides, Lisa likes to keep to herself so she rarely make friends," Wang Tingxiao said. "Alright. If you ever need anything, to not hesitate to tell me or anyone else," Li Fengjin could not help but agree. "How''s the wounding?" he asked referring to bullet wound Wang Tingxiao acquired when he fought with Dong Yang. "It''s better than before. At least it is covering up and Lida applies the ointment every morning and evening. So..." Wang Tingxiao answered as he ced a hand over the side of his abdomen. "Cool. One advice for you though..." Li Fengjin patted and stood up. "A happy wife, is a happy life." With that Li Fengjin patted his shoulder and left the kitchen. Wang Tingxiao was left stunned. "He has be a changed man." Chapter 508 The Reason ************ CHAPTER 508 Later that afternoon, when they were all home, their parents came as they were informed of Lisa''s pregnancy. They did not forget to bring gifts along with them. Even a congrattory card was not left out. "Lisa, deare and sit with your aunties. Let us look at you properly," Mrs Yang beckoned her to sit with them in the living room. Lisa obliged and sat in their midst, where they made space for her to stay. Mrs Ye held unto her left hand while Mrs Yang held the right. "Sweetie, tell us. How many months is the pregnancy?" Mrs Ye asked. "Actually, I am just three weeks pregnant," Lisa told as she smiled. "Wah! Almost a month," Mrs Li eximed. "Oh my! And yet you look so skinny. You should eat more and healthy now. You have a life growing inside of you," Mrs Ye said. "I¨C" "Honey, is Tingxiao feeding you less and stressing you more?" Mrs Yang asked with a frown. Lisa blushed and shook her head. "Tingxiao cares and treats me well. He feeds me a lot too," she defended him. "Aww! Look at her defending that brat," Mrs Ye sighed. "Why would she not? They married now and he is her beloved hubby. Right, Lisa?" Mrs Li giggled. Lisa could only let out an awkward smile. She knew elderly women could be a bit outspoken, but she had not imagined to be caught in between three of them. ''Someone please save me,'' she cried in her mind. Wang Tingxiao who was peeping from the kitchen could not help but feel for his wife. Also, he gulped when he heard what does women were saying How can he not feed his wife well and then stress her out in bed? Of course he makes sure is well fed and rested before they, you know... But taking a good look at her, since that Dong Yang incident, her eating reduced. He at first thought she would gradually go back to her normal eating habit. It was what he had gotten used to since Dong Yang appeared in their life more than once. But now she has to eat normal and more than normal because she is pregnant. And the gynaecologist advice for her to eat more and healthy to. The baby needs enough nutrients to grow well and healthy. He then made a mental note to feed his Lisa more. Wang Tingxiao also took note to talk to herter when they are alone. He needs to know if she still thinks of that day. If yes, then the must be the cause. ''She is mentally stressing herself if so,'' he told himself. While he thought, he felt a hand rest in his shoulder. "Chaoxiang," he said as he turned to his side. "Don''t think too much, bro. Just do all you can and she means the baby will be fine," Ye Chaoxiang advised. Wang Tingxiao sighed no nodded his head. Then He Chaoxiang left to the living room. He had something to discuss with his parents. "Ahem! Please excuse me," Ye Chaoxiang politely made his presence known the the men and women in the living room. "Dad, mum. Can I talk to you guys in private?" He asked. Mr and Mrs Ye exchanged nces before standing up. They excused themselves and followed their son to one of the guest rooms downstairs. "What is the problem, son?" Mr Ye asked as soon as they walked into the room. "I think you guys should have a seat first? I don''t know how you will take the news I''m about to tell you," he said. "Did you get Xiaozhi pregnant too?" Mrs Ye asked suspiciously with her hands folded under her chest. Mr Ye''s eyes widened by her question. He suddenly turned to his son and silently asked him if it was true. Ye Chaoxiang sighed as he massaged his temples. "Can''t you guys just sit down and wait till I tell you anything?" "What is the use of sitting if it''s simply no you can just say a yes or no to? " Mrs Ye questioned back. "Mum," he called in a much firmer voice showing that he was serious. "Please sit down and listen to me, okay?" "Humph. Fine. But I really want to know if¨C" "Xiaozhi is not pregnant," he cut her off quickly. "Now will you please just sit." "Honey, let''s sit down and hears whatever he wants to say," Mr Ye coaxed his wife. He held her shoulder and gently made her sit on the couch in the room. Mrs Ye pursed he lips and resigned. After all, he had answered her question. Seeing that both of his parents were seated and paying him the needed attention and without disturbing, he sat at the edge of the bed. His face was serious as he took in let out a few deep breaths. His eyes then settled on them and he said, "Xiaozhi and I are travelling next tomorrow." "Travelling? To where?" "Why?" Mrs and Mrs Ye asked simultaneously. "We are going to City Z. The reason... It''s because her mother wants her toe home," he answered both if their questions. "Oh, she has a home there. I thought her parents lived here," Mrs Ye said. "No, they don''t live here," he shook his head. "So, have you both gone to see them before? Like do they know about how serious the both of you are about each other?" Mr Ye asked. "No." "No?!" His mother eximed. "Why no? What have you both been doing?" Ye Chaoxiang sighed. "I wanted us to go but..." "But?" They nodded in waiting. ,m "Xiaozhi has an issue with her parents, especially her mother. It is the reason why she left home since college," he exined to the best he could. "Okay. You can use this as an opportunity to see them, right?" Mr Ye said. "Yes. But now her mother wants her back for an arranged marriage." Chapter 509 Full Of The Unexpected ************ CHAPTER 509 "Her mother wants her back for an arranged marriage." GBAGHAN Mr and Mrs Ye''s lips hung agape at the words that just flew out if their son''s mouth. What did he say? Arranged marriage? "What in the name of Neptune did you just say? An arranged marriage?" Mrs Ye asked at the too of her voice as she abruptly stood up. "Don''t shout, mum," he said as his eyes trailed to the door and back at them. Ye Chaoxiang sighed once again. It was as if this was all he could do since this matter came up. He could not even keep count of the number of times he had sighed sincest night. "Son... Is what you just said true?" Mr Ye asked in a voice lower than his wife''s. "As bad as it sounds, it is true. She received a callst night and her mother told her to travel back before the end of the week. She wants Xiaozhi to meet an she thinks is best for her to get married to," Ye Chaoxiang told them. "Oh my! Is... Is Xiaozhi okay? Are you okay, dear?" Mrs Ye asked as she went to sit beside him. She ced her hand on his and gave it a light squeeze. "I think I am. But I''m not okay with this whole ''her mother controlling her'' stuff. I mean, Xiaozhi is old enough to decide who she wants to spend the rest of her life with," he said sigh a slight frown. The room was just quiet for a long time after that. This was a serious thing and they had to use the right manner of approach to tackle it. They have to act in a way that would not cause a certain kind of conflict between them and Ning Xiaozhi''s family. "So, what are you nning to do, son? I am talking about when you get to that ce," Mr Ye''s question broke the silence. "Sigh. I am hoping that if I were to go there, her parents mindset will change. After all, I fit into the criteria of men they choose for her," he suggested. "But what if they still don''t find you good enough?" This time it was Mrs Ye that asked. The both if them shot her a confused look. "What I am trying to say is that you have something that might bring about their rejection." "And that will be?" "Lee Ai. You were a father before you became her boyfriend. Although we and Xiaozhi epted the little one, you must remember that not everyone is like us all. Her parents might not like the idea," Mrs Ye said. Those words put deep thoughts into Ye Chaoxiang''s head. He had indeed not thought of that. But the thought of Ning Xiaozhi''s parents rejecting him because of Ye Lee Ai put another frown on his face. "But Lee Ai is a loveable child. Will there really be anyone whonwohld have the heart to reject her?" He thought out loud. "Life, my dear, is full of unexpected things. You never know what is going to happen?" "Out of all things, me having Lee Ai is my only disqualification. That does not mean I will just let the woman I love be forced into something as despicable as an arranged marriage. I will do everything in my power to make sure she is mine and only mine," Ye Chaoxiang spike with strong determination. "It is good to know that I don''t have a weak son. I want you to fight for what you want. If you need any help, your parents are here," Mr Ye assured him. "But if you have already travelled, we will be just one call away. If I want a daughter-inw, it must be Xiaozhi." "Thanks guys. I don''t mean to be rude but... I doubt if I will be needing your help but I will keep your words in mind." "It is understandable. We will be leaving now," his mother said. She pecked his forehead before walking out of the room with her husband. Ye Chaoxiang remained in the room pondering on things. He did not even notice when Ning Xiaozhi walked into the room. It was until she sat beside him and ced her head on his shoulder that he snap out of his thoughts. "Are you thinking of leaving me?" Ning Xiaozhi asked in a low voice. Ye Chaoxiang was shocked but he quickly got himself back. He could not even scold her for thinking such because he had been spacing out a lot. But he would be stupid if he was to ever let that thought cross his mind. So to chase that fear out, he wrapped hand around her. "I will never leave you," were his only words. Although not lengthy, it provided Ning Xiaozhi with the assurance she needed. "I am sorry for troubling you with the problems I have with my parents," she apologised. "Stop it, Xiaozhi," he pulled away and tilted her head by her chin so she could look into his eyes. But what he saw stabbed his heart a million times. Her eyes were clouded with unshed tears. The words he wanted to say got stucked in his throat. ''Does she really feels like a problem for me?'' He thought. Ye Chaoxiang sighed and kissed her closed eyes that made those tears to spill out. He wiped the off with his thumbs. Then he gently joined his lips with hers. "You are hurting me, Xiaozhi," he said after the kiss. "You still act like we just started our rtionship. You think so little of me now that''s why you apologise and thunk I will leave you." "I... I''m sorry," Ning Xiaozhi said in a cracked voice. "Don''t... I don''t want to hear those words from you again. Listen... Your problems are mine whether you like it or not. I told you to trust me and that''s all you need to do." Chapter 510 Real Estate Business ************ CHAPTER 510 "This is our love, right?" When she nodded he continued. "Then let''s fight for it. Be as strong-headed as you were before and I''ll be as logical as I can.They have to ept what is between us." Ning Xiaozhi nodded and wiped her tears. She moved in for hug and Ye Chaoxiang weed it. They stayed like that for quite a long time. Feeling calm and collected, they left the room together. Soon lunch was served and they all ate. ~The living room~ "Uhm, momma. Is mum with grandpa at the mansion?" Bai Renxiang asked Mrs Li. She has noticed when she came down from her room that her mother was not with them. She had thought that she woulde byter. But now it was almost the evening and Jiang Meilin was still absent. "Oh honey. Your mother is out on a date and would not be avable tillter in the evening," Mrs Li answered and giggled. Bai Renxiang found her action a bit weird plus the fact that she heard her say a date. "What date? Wait, mum is seeing someone?" She asked. "Not just seeing, dear. She is in love," Mrs Ye said in a sing-song voice causing the three women to chuckle like teenage girls. Bai Renxiang gasped and ced a hand over her mouth. Her eyes widened in surprise. Her mother? In love with who? On a date? She quickly picked her phone from the centre table and searched for her mother''s number. But Mrs Li held her hands to stop her. When Bai Renxiang gave her a questioning look, the woman shook her head. "Don''t even bother because it is no use. We also tried to call her before we came. But it turns out that she does not want to be disturbed," Mrs Li said. "But what if something happens to her?" "Nothing can happen to her. I doubt if any one dangerous would approach them because that man can be by far intimidating to even danger itself," Mrs Yang replied. "That''s right. Besides, your grandpa has men following her plus he has his own army of bodyguards," Mrs Ye added. "What he does he do to make him having an army of bodyguards following him?" Li Fengjin asked with raised brows. "Nothing actually. He is a simple investor in business," Mrs Li answered with a shrug. "Just that?" Yang Chen asked. "And a retired general," Mrs Yang said. "Oh!" Everyone eximed and slowly nodded their heads. It is no wonder he is well guarded. Soldiers get involved in dangerous happenings and sometimes... revenge seeks them out. "Nheless, she is fine. Let her at least enjoy the spring that is already blooming for her," Mrs Li said and let out a happy sigh. Later that day, the oldies left to the Jiang mansion. Li Fengjin and the rest wanted them to at least day the night but they strongly refused. "Aigo! If we stay with you all, who will apany our inw, Mr Jiang?" Mr Li asked. "Exactly. Besides, you guys are more here. It is only fair we, the elderly stay together no you, youngsters do the same," Mr Ye added. "Yes. Plus, we enjoy the old man''spany as he enjoys ours." "And not to forget, the delicious tea Charlie makes," Mrs Yang added to Mrs Ye''s words. "Fine, fine. You can go. No need to rub it on our faces," Li Fengjin whined Ye Chaoxiang: "Have a safe trip back." Wang Tingxiao: "Good night." After seeing to it that their cars drove safely out it thepound, the three guys went back in. Thedies were clearing the table and doing the dishes. So they sat in the living room. "So, when are you and Ning Xiaozhi deciding to travel to City Z?" Li Fengjin asked Ye Chaoxiang. "Next tomorrow. Although now I am thinking if tomorrow so that we can just get things over with," Ye Chaoxiang answered. "Have you gotten any information on that family? Don''t get me wrong but it is good to know about the people you will be dealing with," Yang Chen exined his point. "I did a little," Ye Chaoxiang nodded. "Xiaozhi''s family own a booming business there that deals with importation and exportation of different goods. Also, they are into the real estate business." "Now that is quite an interesting business," Wang Tingxiao chipped in. "It is." "What category of the real estate are they into?" Yang Wenkai asked. "All of it. The residential,mercial, industrial, special use. And now they are delving into rawnd," Ye Chaoxiang listed. "Woah! That is much. And kind of dangerous too," Yang Chen pointed out. "It is. And that is the reason why they brought about this arranged marriage. The man they chose as her suitor... His family deals with the real estate that concerns rawnds. In fact, two of the real estate they are in are benefits of arranged marriage," Ye Chaoxiang said. "So, Ning Xiaozhi had other siblings or¨C" "Cousins. All males to be precise. The first, Ning Yi, married by choice. He solely decided to handle the import and export business. The second from her mother''s side, is Hao Yingjie. Married the daughter of a family dealing with the real estate business ofmercial." "The third, Ning Li Qiang. Married the daughter of a family dealing with the real estate business of special use. And they dote exceptionally on Xiaozhi," he concluded. "So, are the other two cousins happy with their arranged marriage?" Wang Tingxiao asked. "The second is. But the third took a few years before it worked out and now they are into each other," Ye Chaoxiang replied. "Maybe that''s why they are arranging one for her," Yang Wenkai reasoned. "But the fact that it worked out for them, doesn''t mean it will for Xiaozhi. I''m not trying to wish her any bad luck but what is good for one might be bad for another." Chapter 511 Tomorrow ************ CHAPTER 511 With enough details about the people rted to Ning Xiaozhi in City Z, Ye Chaoxiang was a more than fifty percent prepared for the journey. "Just use tomorrow to sort out things in your mind. You need a clear, undisturbed mind to tackle this," Li Fengjin advised. "Hmm. I should start packing for the journey," Ye Chaoxiang said as he stood up. "How long will you guys be gone? Any estimates?" Yang Chen inquired. "At first, I had the intention of wrapping up in a week. After all, Xiaozhi hates her home. And since I don''t know how things will go, I can''t say. But when I''ming back, she isingwith me." ~Later that evening~ After dinner, everyone retired to their respective rooms. The day was less productive but they still felt exhausted and the cold made sleep even more enticing. In Wang Tingxiao and Lisa''s room, the new couple had just stepped out of the bathroom after taking a warm bath together. Lisa quickly put on warm sleepwear as she did not want to expose herself and unborn child to any cold whatsoever. After she did that, Wang Tingxiao also finished wearing his. He was bout to can back into the bed when she stopped him. "What do you think you are doing?" She asked with both hands on her waist. "Uhm, I am about to get into the bed," Wang Tingxiao answered with a confused tone. Shooting him a re that obviously meant ''don''t you try it'', she said "Tingxiao, you are forgetting about your wound. The ointment?" Wang Tingxiao sighed. "Li, my wound is okay now. Let''s just sleep, alright?" "No can do, sweetheart. ce your butt on the bed and be a good boy by allowing me to dress it." "Fine," he sighed in resignation. While Lisa was applying the ointment and ce a little bandage on and a ster, they cuddle under the duvet. "Li, do you think that I will be a good father to our child?" he suddenly asked. "You are a good husband and the kids like you. I don''t think you will have a problem. Also, everyone will be guiding us so we have nothing to fear," Lisa answered. "Hmm. That''s true. Sigh... Let''s sleep. Today was exhausting." "It was. Good night, my dear husband." "Good night, my dear wife." ****** Meanwhile, in Li Fengjin and Bai Renxiang''s room, thetter was on a call while the father and son duo were in the bathroom. She had finally been able to reach Jiang Meilin. "Mum, why did you switch of your phone? I was worried." "Oh, sweetie. I was in the middle if something and it would be quite rude if I were to start receiving calls," Jiang Meilin answered. "Hmm. That reminds me, what were you doing all day?" Bai Renxiang asked even if she knew the answer already. She just wanted to hear it from the woman who birthed her. "Ahem! I went out," Jiang Meilin replied. "Mum," Bai Renxiang called in a somewhat warning tone. "Renxiang," Jiang Meilin did same but only sweetly. "Ugh! Just tell me the truth already. Who did you go out with? And why have you not told me about him yet?" Bai Renxiang rained questions into the phone. "Sigh... Those three already told you, am I right?" Jiang Meilin sighed as she massaged her forehead. "Should they have kept it a secret? Besides, I was just with seeing why you did note. Lisa and Wang Tingxiao got married and they are expecting a baby," Bai Renxiang told her. "Gasp. Oh, wow! That is one lovely news. How old is it? The pregnancy?" Jiang Meilin asked with an overjoyed smile in her face. "It''s three weeks... Anyway, don''t switch the subject to get away with the answers to my question," she quickly said. "And the one who is talking was the one who brought up a new topic," Jiang Meilin murmured. "I heard that, mum," Bai Renxiang reminded her. She shook her head and went to sit on her side if the bed with her back facing the bathroom. "Sigh. Momma told me you went on a date and... and that you are in love with the person you went out with. Is it true?" "Sweetie, I¨C" "The truth. Just tell me the truth, mum. I just want to know what is going with you too," Bai Renxiang interrupted her words. Jiang Meilin sighed and turned her head to the side. She saw Zhao Fu staring attentively at her and she quickly looked away. "Ahem! Well, it is the truth. I-I did go out... on a date," she stuttered a little. "Okay. With whom? Do I perhaps know the person? I heard he is quite intimidating," Bai Renxiang asked as she tucked the side of her hair behind her ears."He... Well, you might not remember but he is thatan I danced with at your wedding. His name is Zhao Fu," she told. "Oh! I don''t quite get the full details if him but I know who it was you danced with... Do you love him, mum? I mean, he did not force you into anything, did he?" "No. He did not. In fact, he and I were in a rtionship when I was still a teenager. But you know what happened, right? I married your father and we lost contact." "Okay. So, you are just going out with him for old time sake or..." "It is because I love him. Well, we have been seeing each other for almost a month if bot more than. He treats me well and respects me a lot," Jiang Meilin said in a lower voice as if she did not want the man sitting beside her to hear. "That''s nice. He must love you so much to have been able to still feel the same since all those years. That''s really nice," Bai Renxiang smiled. "Hmm. I''ll let you both meet when¨C" "Tomorrow." Chapter 512 My Future Husband ************ CHAPTER 512 "I would love to meet with him tomorrow... If that is okay with him, of course." Jiang Meilin was stunned at how quick her daughter was willing to meet with her new found love. She herself was nervous about their meeting. "Oh! Uhm, one moment please." Jiang Meilin pressed the phone against her chest and turned to Zhao Fu. "You are free tomorrow, right?" She asked. Zhao Fu shook his head and replied, "No. I am travelling tomorrow for an important matter of business. But I will be back the next day. Why are you asking?" "Sweetie, tomorrow can''t be possible. But the day after will. Is that okay?" She returned to the phone. "Yes. Wait, are you at the mansion yet or are you still out?" Bai Renxiang asked. "I am still out. Actually, we just arrived at the mansion when your call came in. So... "She trailed off. Bai Renxiang smiled and shook her head. It was as if she could see her mother right before her. She knew Jiang Meilin would be all shy just like her. "Mum." "Yes, sweetie." Bai Renxiang went silent for a few seconds before she spoke up again. "Are you happy? More happy than when you were with you know who?" "Yes. Are you?" Jiang Meilin returned the question. "If you are happy then I am happy. You''ve been Alone for far too long. I think this will be good for you." Bai Renxiang was honest with her words. Her mother and Bai Guiren divorced when she was barely ten. From that time till now, Jiang Meilin had not been in another rtionship. If she has someone she loves now and is willing to give it a try, then who is she to be a barrier to that? "Alright then. Say hello to your date in my stead. Good night, mum." "I will and do same to my grandson. Good night, sweetie." ****** Time rolled by quickly and the day for Ning Xiaozhi and Ye Chaoxiang to travel to City Z was now. She was nervous or should I say... Scared. They were escorted to the ne and nodded farewell. She tried to keep her mind off what might and might not happen once they arrive at her home. She read magazines, chatted with Chaoxiang and watched movies of her choice. It worked for her but they soon reached City Z. "Ready?" Ye Chaoxiang asked her as soon as they alighted from the ne. Ning Xiaozhi rubbed her palms together and nodded. She took his hands they both walked to the exit were they would g down a cab. "Iris." Just as they were about to enter a cab, someone called her name. Ning Xiaozhi halted and turned her head to the direction of the source of the loud voice. "Yi," Ning Xiaozhi murmured out a name. He Chaoxiang followed her line of sight and there he saw three men walking toward them. The one at the middle, wearing a brown denim jeans, a ck shirt and a brown trench coat. His fairly long ck hair was packed behind his head. Hhad a wide genuine smile on his face. The man in his right dressed in a grey lounge wear, a white cotton jacket and a matching white sneakers. He buzz cut was neat and the top was slightly full. At the left, Ye Chaoxiang noted must be the oldest, Ning Yi. He was clothed in a blue denim jeans and jacket, a white shirt inside and a white sneakers. Unlike the other two, his neck length hair was left to fall stylishly around his head. Before Ye Chaoxiang knew what was happening, Ning Xiaozhi dashed toward the three young men and hugged the man in the left. He could hear herughter as he twirled with her. She hugged the other two and stood before them with a bright smile. "Wow! You have grown so much, little Iris. What has it been? Four years?" Hao Yingjie asked. "Six years actually," Ning Xiaozhi replied. "Six years and how many times did you bother to call to even say hello?" Ning Li Qiang asked with a serious expression Luke he was scolding her. "It''s not my fault. I lost my phone in school and I had no way to get either of your numbers," Ning Xiaozhi defended herself and pouted. "Alright. Don''t mind, Qiang. We should have found ways to reach out to you," Ning Yi patted her head. "Little Iris, do you perhaps know that man?" Hao Yingjie asked while pointing toward Ye Chaoxiang. Ning Xiaozhi winced. She had forgotten about Ye Chaoxiang''s presence because of her cousins. She was too excited to see them after so many years. However, Ye Chaoxiang was least bothered by it. He knew how long she has been away from her family. And the fact that this three men doted in her even till now, he decided to just let her have the moment with them. You can either call it respect or he was just being sensible. Ning Xiaozhi jugged back to him and took his hand. She then led him to her cousins. "Ahem! Brother Yi, brother Yingjie and brother Qiang, this is my fiance... Chaoxiang. Honey, these are my cousins. Ning Yi, Hao Yingjie and Ning Li Qiang," she briefly introduced them. Ye Chaoxiang nodded as she spoke. His eyes made not so quick contact with each of them. After, he shook them. "It''s nice to meet you all. I''m Ye Chaoxiang," he said. Their eyes grew wider as soon as they heard his me in full. Hao Yingjie even took a step back due to how shocked he was. "Y-You... You are THE Ye Ch-Chaoxiang. As in the son of t-the Ye family and best friend of Li Fen-Fengjin," Hao Yingjie stuttered uncontrobly. "Yes, that''s me," Ye Chaoxiang nodded in confirmation. "What?!" Ning Li Qiang eximed. "Little Iris, is he¨C" "Yep. The one and only Ye Chaoxiang and my future husband." Chapter 513 Im Back ************ CHAPTER 513 Ning Xiaozhi found her cousins'' expression to be priceless. She was so grateful that her camera was always ready. She got a chance take a photo of it for future purposes. Ye Chaoxiang was amused but forced himself to keep his poker face. He cast Ning Xiaozhi a questioning nce when their eyes remained longer on him. "Darling, is there anything weird with my... whole appearance, especially my face?" He whispered to her. "Don''t mind them. They wille back I''m a few seconds," she waved her hands Luke it was nothing. It is nothing actually. This was not the first time they were acting that way. "Ahem! Forgive our manners, Ye Chaoxiang," Ning Yi quickly snapped back to reality. "Yes. But quick question though..." Hao Yingjie paused as he eyes moved to and from from the couple before them. "Does mother knows that you are engaged to him?" Ning Xiaozhi let out a defeated sigh. She bit her lips and shook her head. "This is the reason I agreed toe back. This and to out an end to whatever control she thinks she has over my life," she said. "If she was to know that you already have him, she should be happy... Right?" Ning Li Qiang assumed. "I am clueless. She already knows of your arrival and has even invited Mr Han and his son over for lunch this afternoon," Ning Yi informed them of what they will meet at the Ning mansion. "Brother Yi, I really don''t want to marry anyone apart from my fiance, Chaoxiang. You guys have to help me talk her out of this, please," she pleaded. The three men felt a tight grip in their heart seeing how desperate and scared she was. They all knew Mrs Ning. She is a very stubborn and selfish woman. Yes, selfish. Very selfish. She does things that would benefit her at the cost of another person or even people. Sometimes they even wondered how that woman ended up with Mr Ning. That man is selfless and reasonable. How he never speaks when she is doing all these was puzzling. But that is another traits. He kind of has a weak will to refuse. Their marriage was not an arrranged one. He chose her, wooed her, dated her and married her. So why can''t they let their only child the only female child of the Ning family to marry for love and choice? "We will do what we can. But your fiance also has to be ready for whatever might happen," Ning Yi assured her. "There is no need to worry though. From what I heard about Ye Chaoxiang, he has a strong will of his own," Hao Yingjie added while staring straight eyed at Ye Chaoxiang. "I will deal with whateveres my way. As far as Xiaozhi ends up with me which she will," Ye Chaoxiang said. "Then, let''s get rolling," Ning Li Qiang shook his car keys as if telling them their ride is set. "Wait," Ning Xiaozhi quickly stopped them before they could leave. They stopped in their tracks as returned their attention to her. "What''s the problem? Are you having cold feet?" Ning Yi asked with a worried expression. "No. It is just that... that.." she began to fidget. She elbowed Ye Chaoxiang as if telling him to talk. Ye Chaoxiang wasfysed at first but then he revered they had not told them one thing. Since the three cousins are on their side, it is only right for them to know. "Ahem! Onest thing though... I or rather we have a child," he told them with a non-bothered face. Another wave of shock washed over the cousins. They looked from Ye Chaoxiang to their little princess. Then from her face to her stomach. "Y-You are pregnant?" Ning Li Qiang managed to asked. "I wish I was but no. We have a cute little adopted daughter. She is six. Do you think she will mind?" When she said, she, Ning Xiaozhi was referring to her mother. They were bringing two cases that they wanted her to bear with. Would it make it harder or easier? "Mind? Tch. I don''t think she will mind, little Iris. She will be surprised and then outraged," Hao Yingjie said in sacarsm. "So in other words, things might not be so sweet if it would have been. But let''s just go now. Anymore minute wasted and she will send an army to pick us all up," Ning Yi told. The drive to the Ning mansion was an hour plus and all through, there was silence. A tensed one at that. Especially when Ning Li Qiang''s car drove into thepound''s premises of the mansion. Ning Yi and Hao Yingjie were the first to step out from the car in front of them. Then they followed suit. The cousin''s were about to help take out their luggage but Ning Xiaozhi stopped them. "I don''t want her to think I have time to spare for her. Besides, Chaoxiang''s men will be here to take care of the luggage. Let''s go," she said before taking the first leading step to the door. The rest of them exchanged nces and shrugged then quickly followed her. Before Ning Xiaozhi got to knock in the door, it was pulled open and a slightly aged face greeted her. "Wee home, young miss," the man spike in a polite manner as he bowed. "Jianyu. It has been a long time. How have you been?" Ning Xiaozhi asked with a straight face. "I am as you left us, young miss. Only slightly older if I might add," he answered. "Hmm. Let''s go in. She must have been waiting," Ning Xiaozhi grabbed Ye Chaoxiang''s hand and walked into the house with him. Just as expected, Her parents were in the lively living room and they were not alone. Mr Han and his son were present too. "Greetings parents and... whoever you two are? I''m back and I came with your son-inw." Chapter 514 Tension ************ CHAPTER 514 "Greetings parents and... whoever you two are? I''m back and I came with your son-inw," Ning Xiaozhi announced with her trademark fake smile. Her both parents who were about to wee her were stunned senseless. The way they stared at their daughter and the man beside her was as if their brains were trying to process this whole thing. Like... What just happened? "Xiaozhi, you came. And you brought a surprise with you," Mr Ning was the first to break out from the awkward silence looming over the room. "Yes, she did. A human surprise at that," Mrs Ning added as she stood up from the couch and elegantly walked toward them. Her white high-neck bodycon gown that reached her ankles were now in full view. There was a little side slit at the left showing a little of her long legs but not up to her thigh. The white shawl that was wrapped around her shoulder hand fallen to the side of her slender arms. It stylishly kept in ce as she sped both hands together. She stopped in front of them as so did the sour of her clicking white heels came to an end. Her sharp brown eyes stared fiercely and yet warmly at the only child that looked so much like her. Ning Xiaozhi did not back down from her stare and even lifted her chin up a little with her brows. It was as if she was saying, ''you don''t scare me'' but through her eyes and not her mouth. Ning Xiaozhi''s cousins as well as Mr Ning watched the awkward scene disy before them but none had a word to say. The air was tensed and cold to the point they felt frozen. As for Mr Han and his son, Han Duyi, they were both speechless, confused and not to forget shocked. Here they were ready to make an agreement for an arranged marriage. And the other party''s daughter arrived but withan she ims is her husband. ''What is going in here?" Han Duyi asked himself. After staring for long, Mrs Ning finally moved. She tilted her head and a bright smile adorned her youthful face. "Wee home, Iris." Long gone was the fierce look in her eyes and the tension in the air was instantly dispersed. She held Ning Xiaozhi''s free hand and squeezed a little. Her action confused everyone more. Even Ye Chaoxiang and Mr Ning were sceptical bout her behavioural change. Was she not angry just a few moments ago? Why is she so weing now? The same thoughts filled their minds. However, no matter how smooth her attitude is, Ning Xiaozhi did not let her guard down. She knew that her mother would start questioning her about Ye Chaoxiang and her words she used to introduce him. And as expected, Mrs Ning began. "Carr to exin what this act is all about, dearie?" "Oh, mother. This is not an act. It is more real and better than whatever you were nning with your.... Guest," Ning Xiaozhi let her cold gaze trail off to Mr Han and his son. "Iris, don''t try whatever n that is going on within that little head if yours," Mrs Ning warned. "I shall tell you exactly the same. Don''t push me too far, mother." "You¨C" "Why don''t we have a nice chat over lunch? I believe a good meal with set a good baseline for this discussion," Mr Ning quickly cut in. Mrs Ning slowly exhaled before nodding her head. The eyes held words that meant that Ning Xiaozhi was saved this time by her father. She let her eyes ess Ye Chaoxiang before humphing and walking away. Mr Ning smile apologetically at them before following behind his wife. Ning Xiaozhi rolled her eyes and she made sure he saw her do it. "Are you okay?" Ye Chaoxiang asked after everyone left. "I am. I should be the one asking you that city considering the fact that my mother didn''t give you any face," Ning Xiaozhi said and sighed. "It''s alright. The first stage did not go too bad," he shrugged. When he saw Ning Xiaozhi raising her brows at him he smiled. "I was expecting to be surrounded by bulky men ready to throw me out on your mother''s orders," Henley her in on his initial scenario. Ning Xiaozhiughed and hit his arm. Here she was feeling bad for how her mother behaved to him. And he was thinking of silly situations he expected to find himself in. "It''s good to see youugh and loosen up a bit," he said as he swept a stray strand of her hair behind her ear. "I am fine. Seeing her just brought out the past anger in me and I realised I can face her without an atom of fear." "But you almost broke my fingers due to that anger. You never told me you had a iron grip," Ye Chaoxiang teased. Ning Xiaozhi pouted and red at him. "How can you tease me like that and make such a straight face?" Ye Chaoxiang chuckled. "We should get going before your mother really ask security to kick me out." "Then it would be the two of us getting kicked out, because I''m not letting you go anywhere without me," Ning Xiaozhi remarked before leaving him too dining room. On getting there, she noticed that her mother and the so-called guest were almostbdone with dishing out food on their served tes. It was only her father and cousins that waited for them. Not only that, she saw that there was one te missing. Ning Xiaozhi sighed. Even if she came with another person, for a good name at least, they would have asked the maids to bring another te. "I''m sorry but the lunch was prepared for eat individuals. Your presence with us was unannounced," Mrs Ning said. "That''s not a problem," Ye Chaoxiang spike foe the first time. "We can eat from my te," Ning Xiaozhi added and Mrs Ning sent her a secretive re. Chapter 515 Welcome To The Family ************ CHAPTER 515 ~Back to City S~ While Ning Xiaozhi and Ye Chaoxiang were busy dealing with their issue at City Z, Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin were currently in a meeting. Only that this meeting was not the usual formal business meeting it was a meeting of family. In a restaurant, one of the private booth was upied by five persons. Four were adults and one, a child. They had already gotten their order. The food was arranged finely on the round table. Different mouth watering dishes on full unstoppable disy. They ate to cover up the awkward atmosphere that was building up. No one knew what to say. Li Fengjin decided not to speak as it mainly concerns his wife and her mother. "Ahem!" Zhao Fu cleared his throat after downing a half his ss cup of water. The silence was itching him. "I am Zhao Fu, pleased to meet you all," he said. Bai Renxiang showed a little smile and nodded. She dropped her spoon and wiped her lips with the white napkin on herp. "Pleased to meet you too, Zhao Fu. I am Little Renxiang. This is my son, Li Xiaojin andy husband which you already know by now, Li Fengjin," she introduced them. "Of course, I know him. The almighty business king of China," Zhao Fu eximed. "It''s nice to meet you too," Li Fengjin nodded at him. "So... Well, since we are already past the first basics of the purpose of this meeting, let''s proceed to the next," Jiang Meilin said. "Okay." "Zhao Fu and I are... in a rtionship. We have known each for long and then we met again. Days and weeks has rolled by and we... or rather I fell in love with him," she briefed. "Does that mean that Mister Zhao Fu is grandma''s boyfriend?" Li Xiaojin asked. "Hmm. He is," Jiang Meilin nodded and smiled at him. "So, are you going to marry him in the future?" "Yes, she will," Zhao Fu answered before Jiang Meilin could. She shut h a questioning look while he shrugged. It was as if he was stating the obvious. Well, he is. Pouting his lips, Li Xiaojinid down hisints. "But grandma, you said that I am your only love. What will happen to me now?" Bai Renxiang chuckled and shook her head. "Baby, grandma still loves you. But her love for Zhao Fu is different from the love she has for you," she exined. "Love is love. Is there a difference?" Li Xiaojin tilted his head to show his confusion of his mother''s words. "There is a difference," Li Fengjin spoke up. "The love your grandma has for you is parental love. A love of a parents to their child. But the live she has for Zhao Fu and the one I and your mother has for each other is another kind. The kind thates from not just wanting to be with the person but also be one with the person... In spirit body and soul." "You will understand more when you grow up, champ. But just know that grandma still loves you like before. It would not change, okay?" "Okay," Li Xiaojin nodded. "I love grandma too and forever," he added before blowing her a kiss. Jiang Meilin dramatically caught the imaginary air kiss into her fist. Then she ced it on her chest. Li Xiaojin pped excitedly and giggled. He loved it when she acted like that. It was like she was magician and it thrilled him. He then picked up his spoon and continued eating. Bai Renxiang gently rubbed his head. Meanwhile, Zhao Fu was pondering on how a child could be so cute. Not only that, he was amazed at how Jiang Meilin amodated his acts and yed along with him. "So, you love my mum?" Bai Renxiang brought them back to the topic as she asked Zhao Fu. "I do and very much," Zhao Fu replied. Bai Renxiang nodded as her eyes essed the tall man in all ck. True to her mother-inw and her other mothers'' words, Zhao Fu is indeed an intimidating man. His stern face and bone-chilling eyes could make one sweat buckets. She would categirise that as a character he got from being a general. As for the bodyguards he has, it was a good number if you ask her. She notice three ck cars following them plus another two Li Fengjin pointed out. Not only that, a few people at the cafe are his men. They blended in well as customers. If not for the fact that Li Fengjin fished them out and told her, she would not have known. ''He must prioritise his safety and well being. Maybe he got into a few dangerous missions during his days in the army,'' were her thoughts. The other thing she took not of, was his looks. She could in an instant tell that he must have been quite a charmer during his young teenage and youthful days. He had manners and his elegance was top-notched. And thest but not the least, he had this tender-loving look in his eyes when he stares at Jiang Meilin. It was pure and honest. Bai Renxiang knew that without a doubt, her mother would have been better off with him than with Bai Guiren. But the hurtful past has already urred and the burnt marks are healed and faded. Her mother would experience real love, loyalty and cherishing for the rest of her life. Not a love of hidden agenda. Come to think of it, Bai Renxiang had started itching more for her revenge. First, to take back what they owned and to make the Bai family suffer. Lastly, for that nned scandal Lin Ying and Bai Ming set up for her. She will make them have a taste of their own medicine. "My love, are you okay?" Li Fengjin''s voice pulled her out of her train of revenge filled thoughts. Bai Renxiang blinked back the raw emotions of hate and anger to get her head straight. "I''m fine. I just got most in some random thoughts, that''s all," Bai Renxiang said with an assuring smile. "Are you sure?" He asked again. "Very sure. So, where were we?" She quickly reverted to the main deal. They chatted a little more before a conclusion was about to be drawn. "In that case, you are my future stepfather now?" Zhao Fu turned to Jiang Meilin before looking back at Bai Renxiang. He gave a small smile and nodded. "I am." "So that means I can call you dad?" She asked again. "If you wish. I also okay if you just address me by my name. Since we are just getting to know egg other and you might still need to adjust to have a new father... future father," Zhao Fu said and then shrugged. Bai Renxiang''s gaze trailed to her mother and thetter just smiled. She did same and returned get gaze to her supposed new father. "There is no need for adjustment. I had no father after all. So, wee to the family, pops," Bai Renxiang said as she held her hand out for a handshake. Zhao Fu, although taken aback by her words still found the energy to shake her. It would be rude to let her hand hang because he was too shocked or rather overwhelmed due to her eptance. "Grandpa has to be good to grandma or Xiaojin will be mad at you," Li Xiaojin warned. "True. And you may be my elder but I won''t be that nice if you were to hurt my mother-inw," Li Fengjin added. "You will never get mad at me and don''t worry... I won''t give you a reason to not be nice to me," Zhao Fu promised. "That''s good to hear. I wish you both a happy and healthy rtionship together." "Thank you all for your eptance and I blessings." ?????? Shin and Shane has been left in charge of Jiang Meilin''s grocery store now. They also had more capable hands supporting them as customers came in almost constantly. But with the working together and even having a little fun, it made things a lot easier and enjoyable. Today was yet another hardworking day for them. But it was less packed and upy than all other days. As usual Shin was working at the counter when a customer came in. She was a regr at the grocery store and they all knew her for her meek and friendly personality. But today, she did note for vegetables or to say hi, she came for a matter of the heart. Walking straight to the counter while adjust her scarf and beanie, she kept on chanting encouraging words to herself. ''Don''t falter, Jia Liling. You can do this. You have waited for far too long now. Just try and if it doesn''t work out... Then you know you at least made move. You can do this.'' Stopping before the counter were the quiet Shin was doing whatever he does, she made her presence known. "Ahem! Hi, good afternoon," she greeted with her usual smile but this time her nervousness made her lips twitch at the sides. Shin raised his head from what he busied himself with on the counter to see who talked. He was met with a big brown, doe-like eyes and a cute sweet smile and white teeth. "Hello, good afternoon to you too. What did you purchase from Healthy Groceries?" He asked the usual question. "Nothing actually. I just wanted to speak with you." Chapter 516 [Bonus Chapter]Love Confession ************ CHAPTER 516 Shin has been known to be reserved and very serious. He hardly smiles and seems impossible to approach. But once you get to know him, you''ll see that he is an easy going person and loves to mind his business. Lot of people see him as a mute or too haughty to speak or a snob even. He hardly gets the likes of the customers except a few because of his uracy in his job. So, seeing and hearing that the youngdy before him just came to the store to speak to him came as a shock. He looked left and right but he saw no one. Thateans she was definitely talking to him. But what if she mistook him for Shane. He blinked and decided to inquire. "Are you sure you want to speak to me ory colleague, Shane?" Shun asked. "I am a hundred percent sure that it is YOU that I want to speak with and NOT your colleague. I know your differences and you barely look anything alike," Jia Liling replied with certainty. Shin cleared his throat and nodded. "So, what is it that you want to speak about? A job offer, time of fresh supplies or any new veggies?" He stated various questions that she may need to speak to him for answers. "I-It''s does not concern work or the shop. It is a... It''s a private matter. If you would just lend me like ten minutes of your time... away from here," she managed not to stutter too much. She was very very nervous and her palms had begun to sweat. He has been looking straight at her and exchanging words with her for more than a minute. It was too pleasant for her little head to handle. His eyes was so enticing and attractive that she felt her knees going weak. But she put up a strong will. She did not want to make a fool out of herself when her ns was barley half way through to seeding. She has to look bold. "Please. Just ten minutes. Nothing more and nothing less. Please," Jia Liling pleaded. She even went as far as giving him puppy eyes so he could not refuse. And it worked. Shin averted his gaze and cleared his throat. "Alright. I will go with you. So don''t make that face" he mumbled. Jia Liling was so happy she did a little jump and pped her gloved hands repeatedly. Shin called one of the workers to rece him before he let her head the way to where they could talk. It did not take a that much to as they came to a stop. They were behind the grocery shop. Now both if them stood face to face. But no one was saying anything. "Two minutes has been spent and you have not said anything. Is something wrong?" Shin could not help but ask. He himself was getting nervous and his heartbeat was getting louder and faster. He was a lime with a beautifuldy behind his ce of work. It''s not that he has a naughty mind. He could not help but think back to stories Shane and the rest of his colleagues has told him. Witnesses of couples being intimate. "No, nothing is wrong. I just... Well, there is something u have been meaning to tell you. But I don''t want to s-sound cheap or too desperate," Jia Liling told. "Just say it. I am not a person that judges others that quickly. Also, the click is ticking." Jia Liling took a long look at him before nodding. She dipped her hands into her little sling bag and brought out a packaged chocte in the shape of love and a red rose pinned on it. "Herr. I bought it... for you. Please ept it," she said with her head lowered and hand stretched out to him with the gift. Shun was a bit dumbfounded by her gesture. He has never received gifts from any woman apart from Jiang Meilin and Bai Renxiang. He felt awkward but he still took it... Reluctantly. "Thank you," let out in a somewhat confused tone. Seeing him receive the gift, Jia Liling''s eyes brightened more. It was time for the next part. Now the real nervousness kicked I''m as well as shyness. There was a faint hue if oink on her cheek as she bit her lips and repeatedly joined her index fingers together. "I... Shin, you are really wonderful person. Although you are a quiet person and love to keep to yourself, I still could not help it," she began. "I have had this feeling since a very long time and I have been watching you." When she saw him his eyes darken in alertness, she quickly cleared his doubt. "It''s not that I have a bad intention. So please, don''t get the wrong idea. I mean no harm," Jia Liling said as she waved get hands in front of him. Shin eyed her before letting his guard down but only by a little bit. You can''t me him though. He had always felt watched and sometimes followed that he thought he was being stalked. "I am sorry for that. I just wanted to see you more as I did not have the courage to talk to you. But I have gained a little of it and that is why I am here," she added. "Why do you... Why did you want to see me so bad?" Shin asked. He found it little weird that she would want to see him so much. In fact girls used to ignore him a lot because of his personality. "It''s because... because I-I have crush on you," she confessed in a low voice. "No, that''s not the word. I have feelings for you, Shin. Not just any feelings but I... I am in love with you." This time her voice was bold and audible. Her brown doe-like eyes met his and she blushed even more. Chapter 517 Someones Boyfriend ************ CHAPTER 517 "Not just any feelings. I am in love with you." Shin blinked once, tried and for the third time. But what he heard still did not change and thedy before Hindus not look like she was out here for some prank or a joke. She meant business. Her showed how sincere and in love she was. And let''s not even talk about the blush she was trying to ignore so that she could at least look bold. "I love you, Shin. I really do. What do you think about me? Do you also have feelings for me? Any feelings at all?" Jia Liling asked. She bit her lips in expectation. She would really be really if he said he feels a little bit of likeness for her. "I..." Shin opened his mouth to say something but no words could be formed apart from the one he could produce. What will he say? He has never had a girl say she lived him up front like Jia Liling. And he could not find it in his heart to just utter his usual cold word, no. Jia Liling was too cute and humble to be rejected like that. But if he really thinks if it genies like thisdy. She was cheerful and liked for everyone to share in that same happiness. She had a load of manners and is selfless and respectful. And Shin liked all those qualities. ''So that means I like her, right? Yeah. It should mean that,'' he thought. "Uhm Shin," she called out to him. Now was the time where she finds herself disliking his quiet side. His silence was unbearable. Or could it be that he... "If you don''t feel anything, it''s alright to say it," she said as she blushed led back the tears that was threatening to fall down from her eyes. "That''s not the problem," Shin murmured. "Huh?" She tilted her head to the side. Shaking his head, he sighed. How can he make her understand. "It''s not that I do not feel anything. The problem is just that I don''t know what to feel." Jia Liling was still confused. What does he mean by he does not know what to feel? It is just an answer of yes or no. He should at least know what his own heart and mind feels, right? "I have never been in this kind of a situation before. Neither have I said those words to any woman," Shin exined further. Jia Liling nodded as she now understood. It was all clear. "So you don''t have... You don''t feel the same as I do. I-It''s fine. I can''t force you to have feelings for me anyway. Thank you for at least hearing me out. Sorry for disturbing your work." Bowing a little, she then straightened her back and gave him a small smile. She turned in her feet and took several continuous steps away from him. Shin began to feel guilty. The sight of her retreating back was downcast and hopeless. Without even thinking he followed after her as fast as he could. "Jia Liling, wait," he got a hold of her arm. Jia Liling instantly turned to meet his gaze. Her eyes were teary and her lips were shaking from how hard she was trying to control her tears. "You did not let me finish," Shin breathed out. "I said I have never had someonee up to me and tell me that they love me. But that does not mean that I don''t have any feelings for you at all." Jia Liling was taken aback by his words. The little lit candle of hope that was at the brink of dying out started getting brighter. "I like you. But my feelings are not as strong as yours but if you are willing, I can give it try and see where it leads us. I promise not to waste your time." Jia Liling swore that her heart leapt for joy at those three words. I like you. It sounded so sweeting from him. "Thank you," she pounced into his body as her hands wrapped around his waist. She was hugging him. Shin''s breath stilled at once and his body went stiff. It was unexpected and he had no idea if he should hug her back or pat her head or... Whatever. Before hisund could settle on a decision Jia Liling pulled away and apologised. "You are not going to regret giving us a chance. I will make you the most happiest boyfriend in the world," Jia Liling said with determination and excitement. "O-Okay." "See ya, tomorrow. Bye," she picked his cheek before running off to God knows where. After a while, Shin''s body regain its movement and his right hand raised to touch the right side of his face where she had pecked him. "I am someone''s boyfriend," he mumbled in disbelief. ~Back at City Z~ The lunch was still going on. But instead of a normal atmosphere, it was awkward and a little but tensed. "Han Duyi, I heard that you justpleted your second degree in a business course," Mrs Ning broke the silence. "You sure heard right, aunt. It was not easy, I must say. I returned from the Statesst month to let my added knowledge and skills be of good use in the family''s business. Everything is booming now," Han Duyi boastedbof his achievements. "Oh! What a surprise. My Chaoxiang has a degree in both business and medical professional field. He is considered as one of best yoyng genius doctors in China and is a fine businessman," Ning Xiaozhi said nonchntly. Han Duyi who was swelling in pride instantly deted when he heard all of her words. He could feel the mockery in them. She was indirectly telling him that his standards had no match for hers. Compared to a double degree holder of business and health, he was just a second degree holder of one. "My fiance, is just too smart." Chapter 518 Except From Me ************ CHAPTER 518 Ning Xiaozhi''s cousin''s were all giving her a thumbs up in their mind. They also got the hint of what she was trying to do. If they could, they would have given her a round of apuse. They themselves actually preferred Ye Chaoxiang over Han Duyi. Why? First of all, he has a bad drinking habit andstly his reputation with women are horrible. Knowing this, they began to wonder why Ning Xiaozhi''s still want to push through with this arranged marriage. Or is it that she only knows of his habit of changing women like pairs of already worn socks? "Ah! So you are that vast in knowledge?" Mr Ning asked. He had taken interest of the man his day yet brought home. His was curious to know who is, what he does and the likes. He wanted to know what makes him so special for his daughter to go for him. "Yes, I am Mr Ning," Ye Chaoxiang responded before epting the piece is meat Ning Xiaozhi fed him. "Wow. But which of them do you prefer?" "How did you even work it out?" Ning Li Qiang and Hao Yingjie asked simultaneously. "Well, I prefer the medical field. Yes it is taking and Tom consuming, but it''s my passion. As for how I worked it out... I finished medicine before I took an entrance exam into business school," he answered. "That is a lot and it is impressive," Ning Yimented. "Thank you." "Ahem ahem ahem," Mrs Ning cleared her throat before shooting a warning gaze at them. Who asked them to speak to the univited guest? "Mr Han, Duyi, let''s continue before the interruption. How is the business going?" Mrs Ning asked. "Everything is going smoothly. I have been able to acquire morends and they are all good," Han Duyi replied He quickly got over the feeling of low standard out of his system. So what if he is not as skilled and knowledgeable as the new dude in the table? Mrs Ning still saw and will still choose him as the best marriage candidate for her daughter. Everyone was has different zeal and passion and choices. His is a sessful business and THAT is what Mrs Ning is looking for. The discussion continued with Ning Xiaozhi cutting in sometimes to show off Ye Chaoxiang. It was like a debate. Each party are trying to make their points more valid and reasonable to let the judges decide, who is better than the other. After the lunch, like every parents who wants their child to marry a man she knows not, Mrs Ning told Ning Xiaozhi to show Han Duyi around. She was set on refusing as she had no idea what her mother had in her sleeves. But before she could, Mr Ning said he would love to have a chat with Ye Chaoxiang. She had no choice to agree since Ye Chaoxiang signalled her that he would be fine. "If you want a tour, try to keep up," Ning Xiaozhi said as she walked out of the living room. She did not hesitate to show her dislike for Han father and son. However, Han Duyi was least bothered by it. After all, he liked when women okay hard to get and they still end up on his bed. As soon as they left, Mr Han also left as he received an urgent call due some emergencies. Now, it was just Me and Mrs Ning, Ning Xiaozhi''s cousin''s and Ye Chaoxiang. Still yet, Ye Chaoxiang remained unfazed. His eyes remained fixed on the two people opposite him, who are his woman''s parents. "Who are you?" Mrs Ning questioned rudely like a detective interrogating a die-hard criminal. "I am Ye Chaoxiang," he replied. "Ye Chaoxiang? The eldest child and son of the Ye family who runs the Ye Conglomerate?" Mr Ning asked in shock. "Yes. My parents sends their good wishes and regards." Mr Ning turned to his wife and saw that she was still unaffected by the news. Sighing to myself, he returned his gaze to the young master of the Ye family. "How did you meet our daughter? And why do you want to marry her?" Mr Ning asked in a way that was more polite than his wife. "She was a patient of mine. I am marrying her because I love her and want her in my life as my better half." Straight up, precise and period. He made sure that the hidden message in his words were clear. He did not say he wanted to marry her because of those which he has said. He told them that he will marrying. Ye Chaoxiang has already made it known that he will be their daughter''s husband and not that Han Duyi. It was as if he was not asking them for her hand in marriage but he was telling them he is taking her hand. Mrs Ning scoffed and rolled her eyes at the audacity he had. So what if he is the son of the second most richest family? He is in her house and it is her daughter they were talking about. Which means, she alone holds the power to decide... So she thought. "What makes you think that we will allow you to marry out daughter? What makes you think that you are good enough for her?" Mrs Ning asked as she eyed him. "So is Han Duyi the one that is good enough for her?" Ye Chaoxiang questioned back. "Mind how you speak. This since not your territory," she warned him. But who was Ye Chaoxiang? He can be stubborn and arrogant and disrespectful all at once and there was nothing they would do about it. He was just ying it cool because he still ords them the title of his woman''s parents. Without them, there would be no Ning Xiaozhi in his world. "Listen Mr and Mrs Ning. There is no man, wherever you may find him, that will be good enough for Xiaozhi except from me." Chapter 519 Who Will Ruin Who ************ CHAPTER 519 Ning Xiaozhi and Han Duyi began the tour in a few words. Those words were not even for exchange of pleasantries. It was just her naming every ce they walk pass. "This is the garden... This is the kitchen and that is the dining room were you got a free meal." That was how she went on till they got up stairs. Unknown to her, Han Duyi was least interested in the tour she was rudely giving him. His eyes were focussed on her body. He drooled over her fair skin, her small waist he so wishes his hands would wrap around possessively. Then her buttcheeks that jiggled in the blue jumpsuit with every step she took. They get cleavage that was slightly shown dye to the V neckline. He began to have thoughts if how much if a goddess she would be underneath him, screaming out his name in wild pleasure. "Whatever you are thinking of can never happen." Ning Xiaozhi''s voice popped the imaginary dream bubble hovering over his head. Han Duyi raised a fist to his lips cleared his throat behind it. He then showed one of his killer smilesdies fall for. Ning Xiaozhi rolled her eyes at him. She could not believe he got so lost in drooling at her to not even notice that the tour had ended. Folding her hands under her boobs, she sneered at him. "I can''t believe Mrs Ning think you are best suited for me." "She is not wrong you know. I am better than the previous men candidates she has chosen. I am more handsome, wealthy and capable," he said as he inched closer to her. Ning Xiaozhi noticed his little moves but she was not bothered. She had a way to handle him if he ever tries to do something stupid. So, she kept her eyes on him. "I am d you acknowledge that you are better than all of them but not my Chaoxiang," Ning Xiaozhi stated matter-of-factly. Han Duyi whose ego was about to soar high instantly crashnded. He was angry and sour but he could only grit his teeth as he dare not show those emotions. "You are obviously below my man. You will never have me as your wife in whatsoever manner." Han Duyi let out a loudugh as he threw his head back with both hands in his stomach. Ning Xiaozhi cocked a brow at him while watching him disy his craziness. "Oh my! I''m sorry. That one got me real good there. Hahaha." After a few seconds of getting himself, he took a few strands of Ning Xiaozhi''s hair and gently yed with them. "Ms Ning Xiaozhi, are you not tired of ying your silly games?" Han Duyi asked with a fairness smile. "I don''t have time to y games with the likes of people as disgusting as you," Ning Xiaozhi spat out as she smacked his hand away from her hair. "No, no, no. Honey you are ying games with me. You are ying hard to get now as if you don''t feel attracted towards me." "Oh please, spare me the pride. You are not ma that attract things to itself. Don''t be too boastful of yourself... Humph. Attracted my foot," she seized him from top to bottom with her eyes before walking away. Han Duyi''s smile dropped. She has hurt his ego too much. No woman has ever had the audacity to speak to him that way and walk away just like that. With the anger brimming inside of him, she tookrge strides behind her, grabbed her hand and pinned her against the nearby wall. Ning Xiaozhi winced a little from the pain cause by the force with which her back met with the wall. She cursed him inwardly and then gkaredbat him at soon as her eyes got opened. "Han Duyi, get your¨C" "Hush now, sweetcakes," he stopped her frompleting her words with a finger over her lips. "Listen carefully. Of you obedientky agree to this marriage, I will be lenient with you when you start serving me." His eyes raked her body from her face down to her his and back up. His tonguebpeeked out from between his lips and glided hungrily over them. "You can definitely satisfy my every need with this body of yours. But fear not... If you can''t won''t get beaten up badly if you fail to give me the relief I crave," he said. "Your fantasies are beginning to run too wild, Han Duyi," Ning Xiaozhi spoke with coldced in her voice and get re had intensified. "I''m not like any other woman you must have messed up and ruined. This is Ning Xiaozhi. The one woman you can and will never have in this lifetime or others... Now get your filthy self away from me before you loose the Han''s generational family line." As she spoke, Han Duyi felt a sharp object touch his little brother bewtween his legs. His eyes bulged as he knew that was a knife. He gulped. Pressing the knife more onto him, Ning Xiaozhi asked, "You are not moving?" Before she could exert more force, Han Duyi moved back giving a good amount of distance between them. He how the knife glistened under the soft white lit bulb like in the movies. Ning Xiaozhi mockingly smiled at him before standing properly. "I told you that I''m not like any other women you''ve messed up. You will never have me because I''m someone else''s," she said before turning in her heels and striding to the stairs. She was only a steps away from the stairs when Han Duyi''s threatening words got to her ears. "If you don''t ept this marriage, I''ll ruin your fiance''s life." Ning Xiaozhi turned her head to the side so that her sinister smile will be shown to him. "My fiance is has enough wealth to buy the while of Han''s family. I wonder who will ruin who." Chapter 520 Who Is This Woman? ************ CHAPTER 520 Ye Chaoxiang was still dealing with Ning Xiaozhi''s parents while she mended Han Duyi. From the little words they have exchanged, he noticed that her father seemed reasonable. But her mother was blinded by whatever she sees in the Han family. He was a million, even a zillion times better than Han Duyi and he proved it. "I''m more wealthy that Mr Han and his son. I also can offer a lot into your business and make things profitable for you all. What more do you want?" He could not help but add thest part in a littlebit of anger. He is obviously the best man for their daughter and he could see Mr Ning''s expression having that of an approval for him. But why was he not saying no anything. Instead he was looking at his wife. Is she the ruler of the Ning''s. Shearried unto his family and he wondered how things became under her control like she built them. "You may have all those things but you can''t be qualified. You have a child which is not even out daughter''s. That will be a disadvantage for my future grandchild if ever you two are to have one," Mrs Ning spoke with that same haughtiness in her voice "Or is it that the young master if the Ye family is impotent?" There was mockery in this question and it irked Ye Chaoxiang to the core. He only remembered to breathe and chant for him to not explode. Ye Chaoxiang took out his phone and showed the bbering woman a photo of a medical report. "That''s how healthy and potent I am Mrs Ning. My medical history is healthy as expected. I suggest you don''t make assumptions to ''disqualify'' me," he used her terms against her. "Whether I have a child or not is nothing to considered as a disadvantage. Xiaozhi''s children will be mine too and I will distribute my wealth fairly amongst them. They get what they deserve," he stated. He knew Mrs Ning''s drama was that a little to no percentage of his wealth will be distributed and Lee Ai would get more than their biological child. But he will not be Ye Chaoxiang if he does so. Ye Lee Ai and the child or children he and Ning Xiaozhi will have will get the same treatment and live like true bloods. After all, he will love them all. "Ye Chaoxiang has proven to be a man of quality and character, aunt and uncle. Also, he is the one little Iris loves. We should at least respect that fact," Ning Yi finally saide things that were the only meaningful words in his ears. "But she can learn to love Han Duyi like you two did," Mrs Ning countered while referring to Hao Yingjie and Ning Li Qiang. "Also, Han Duyi is in love with her too," she added. "That is a total facade, mother," Ning Xiaozhi chipped in as she strolled towards the group sitted at the living room. She moved to her original position which is by Ye Chaoxiang''s side. "I''m worry I dyed. Someone could not keep their hands to himself," she apologized to him. Ye Chaoxiang''s eyes darkened when he heard thest part of her sentences. "That man dared toy a finger on you?" He asked. "Sigh... He was so stupid he did. But I took care of him so don''t kill him if he everes down the stairs. Stay calm for me, please," she pleases with cute pouty lips and tired eyes. "I have been calm since I got here. I can''t do that after¨C what did he do to you?" Ye Chaoxiang asked so as to know how he word ord his punishment in that bastard that dared touch his woman. "How about you all listen to it and see if my hubby''s killing should be carried out," Ning Xiaozhi said as she took out her forced and tapped in it a few times. The voice of Han Duyi speaking and threatening Ning Xiaozhi. That''s right. She had endured his foolishness just so she could have dirt on him. Immediately she was asked to show him around, she ced her phone on a record. She knew that Han Duyi would not waste this opportunity to do something. How she knew was very easy. She has been noticing his secret lecherous gaze on her ever since he gainedposure from her announcement of Ye Chaoxiang as her fiance. Give or take, it was obviously obvious that he would jump on her when a chance arises. If not for the fact that they were still in her home, she wonder what else he may have done. But she would not even go anywhere with that guys alone. She was not that naive. They heard his ns for her after marriage. Her cousins as could not conyainntheir shock and then their range. Even her father was boiling. His face was red from anger. "That''s the end of it. Han Duyi can never and will never marry my daughter and all rtionships with them hase to an end Mr Ning dered. "I am going to crush his balls if hees down here," Hao Yingjie promised. He was the one amongst them who was quick to violence when his own was harmed or threatened. Amidst all their anger, Mrs Ning still spoke. "You all should not take Han Duyi''s words to heart. He is just exaggerating. And is it not normal for a wife to serve her husband. It is the duty of every married woman to serve and satisfy their husbands." Everyone''s eye bulged at her useless remark. Who is thus woman sitting in their house? Ning Xiaozhi felt choked up by the words her mother could say. BAM "Enough," Mr Ning finally exploded as he mmed his hand in the couch''s armrest. "How dare you, Hao Chu-hua? Are you out of your God forsaken mind?" Chapter 521 Angry Mr Ning ************ CHAPTER 521 Mr Ning could no longer contain the anger than had instantly skyrocketed into space. His ears were ringing with the unbelievable words his so-called wife, mother of his only child and daughter said. "How dare you, Hao Chu-hua? Are you out of your God forsaken mind?" His red eyes red at her as he looked down at her from where he stood. Veins were now clearly visible beside his forehead and tightened fists. Everyone... Everyone including Mrs Ning was shocked by his outburst. But Ning cared less. Her eyes were beginning to tear up. Was she just a tool used for wealth and service and satisfaction in the eyes of the woman that carried her for nine months and birthed her? How spiteful and wealth-driven is she? Whule her thoughts carried on, Mr Ning scolded the woman. "Every wife? Every woman who married a man, you say? Are those wordsing from you?" Mr Ning pointed a finger at her. "Honey, I¨C" "Shut up," he spat out with shaking anger. "As a woman who married me, you never served me one day. Instead I became your ve all for love. And you dare to say that every woman who marries are expected to serve and satisfy their husbands?" "Why are you raising your voice at me? And how can you say that I never served you?" Mrs Ning questioned back with a frown. "Don''t make me start recalling things, Hao Chu-hua. I have been silent for so many years does not make me an idiot and one who had a vtile memory." Mrs Ning remained mute with her lips pursed and head down. She knew what her husband said was the in truth. He has been good to her before and after their marriage till now. In fact, he was too kind and agrees to all she wants. That was the main reason why she got ahead of herself and started bossing everyone around. Her attitude was too bossy that it had even pushed his siblings away from them. If not for Ning Xiaozhi, he was sure that his brothers would not have allowed their children step foot into his home. But now he has had it till up his neck. It has be so irritating that a feeling of regret washed over him. For once, he wished he had never met her not to even talk of marrying her. "You have gone far enough and have also pushed me past my breaking point Mr Ning finally said. He then turned to his daughter and Ye Chaoxiang. His headache ached when he saw the hurt expression on Ning Xiaozhi''s face and her teary eyes. He could see that she was holding her emotions in. Just then, Han Duyi came downstairs with his facade of a humble smile. "You are free to be with whomever you want," he heard Mr Ning say. His steps halted as his eyes scanned the room. His only backer, Mrs Ning was quiet and not disputing her husband''s consent to Ning Xiaozhi''s marriage to another man. "I and your mother were our own choice and you have every right to be with yours too. Plus you are our only child and I was a coward to not tend and agree to your needs and wants. Please forgive me," Mr Ning''s voice broke a little at thest part. Ning Xiaozhi remained quiet all through their bbering. It was as if their words were like mere air blowing past her ears. But once she felt too eaten up with the pain, she stood up and left the house. She said nothing to no one. Not even to Ye Chaoxiang and she was too pained to notice. "Thank you for giving us your blessings. I am going after Xiaozhi." With that being said, he gave a curt nod to the three brotherly figures to Ning Xiaozhi. As for Han Duyi, he shot him a bullet-peirceing re before he took his leave. "Han Duyi, you have crossed a line that you should have not gone nearby the first ce," Hao Yingjie said as he stood up and slowly approached the now scared man. The sight looked like that of a predator stalking its prey. His eye held pure violence in them. Ning Li Qiang followed but it was to stop his cousin from doing anything that could end him behind bars for life. The guards were called an Han Duyi was thrown out of thepound with a warning and all ties cut off. Meanwhile, Ning Xiaozhi had kept herself locked up inside the car Ye Chaoxiang sent for. She had she''d buckets of tears and screamed out her pain. But it still remained as her mother''s words still reyed in her head. She yanked and pulled hard in her hair hoping to stop the words. It continued for a while before she felt her body being pulled into a warmer one. This person she knew and was very familiar with It was this person that brought security and warmth and love into her life. "You can let it out with me. Don''t cry alone when I am here," Ye Chaoxiang whispered against her ears as his hand rubbed up and down her back in a soothing manner. "Let it all out." ~Back inside the house~ The living room was quiet after Han Duyi left with all his shouting and pleading and cursing. All at once. Mrs Ning just sat there with shame and guilt eating her up. She was also feeling like crying as her husband raised his voice at her. Not only that, he did so with people around. But she could say nothing as she guessed she fell out of line like always. And thus was too much to be swallowed and epted. Mr Ning exhaled through his mouth as he turned on his heels to leave. "Where are you going?" Mrs Ning asked as she held his hand. "From this moment, you would carry out your duty as a wife and make sure our daughter forgives you before you talk freely to me." Chapter 522 Ill Miss You Too ************ CHAPTER 522 Bewilderment would be an understatement if used to describe the feelinga of the four persons in the Ning mansion''s living room. They just witnessed the greater manly side in Mr Ning. So he can be as strict and angry as he is now? What a shocker. Ning Yi, Hao Yingjie and Ning Li Qiang wondered if their awfully calm and peaceful uncle had threatened emotions in him. But now they knew the reason. He is in love with his wife. But now, they wondered how much that love has dropped of it id still the same. However Mrs Ning cpuld not bear with it. Tears pooled in her eyes and some even said down her smooth face. Her husband... Her husband who pampered and agreed with everything she says without getting mad just scolded her. It was still shocking. The three cousins could not bring themselves to sympathise with her or even say a word to ease her tears. They were angry with her even. Besides, what would they tell her? That their uncle is just angry and will cool off with time? The man is not like go and they have never seen him blow up in anger. So instead, they decided to leave. The trio stood up and left the room but Ning Yi paused before he waspletely out if the living room. He turned back to see his pitiful and wring aunt. "I told you before that things would fall back on you. That you would regret it. You have lost the freedom to speak with uncle. As for little Iris..." he paused. "Sigh... You may have lost her forever because you hurt her. You have hurt her with your words and actions and you have been doing so since she can remember. I do hope you reflect on your actions and make things right when if it is almost toote if not already." With all those words been said, Ning Yi left without a word and not looking back. It was then that Mrs Ning finally broke down in sobs. She cupped her face with her hands supporting with the help of her elbows in herps. He was right when he told her that a few years back. Everything has indeed back fired and she has lost her own family because she hurt them. The only person that has tolerated and stayed with her now wants be away from her. "Zian, I''m sorry," she managed to say in between her sobs. But it was rather toote for that now and she knew. No one was there to even here her apology. Back outside, in Ye Chaoxiang''s car, Ning Xiaozhi had calmed down but her silent sobs still remained. "I want to go back home. I don''t want to be here anymore, Chaoxiang," she mumbled. "You want to back inside?" Ye Chaoxiang asked unsure of which home she wanted. He got his answer when Ning Xiaozhi weakly shook her head against his chest. "I want to go back to our home. I want to be with you and everyone else but not here. Let''s go now. Please." "But¨C" "Please," she cut him off. "Alright. But let me inform your cousins first. They will be worried about you." She noddedwithout a word he sighed. But before she could fish his phone out, the trio walked out of the house together. He told Ning Xiaozhi to stay in the car if she wants to but he would like to have a little word with them concerning their leave. "Hey. Is she okay?" Ning Li Qiang was the first to ask as soon as they met Ye Chaoxiang by his car. "Not too good but better than when I first met her in the car," Ye Chaoxiang answered. "And does not want to spend another minute in this ce," he added. The three cousins let out a sharp sigh. It would be weird if she does want to still stay here. So, it was expected. "That''s alright. I have a house far from this mansion. You guys can stay there till you want to leave," Ning Yi nodded. Ye Chaoxiang shook his head. When they were about to insist, he raised his palm to stop them. "You did not quite get what I said. Xiaozhi want to leave this ce as in she wants us to go BACK to City S." Heade sure he emphasized the word, back, so that they get the meaning sinking into their heads. "What? But you guys only just spent a few hours here," Ning Li Qiang eximed with a frown. "Yeah. And besides, we have not seen her for years. There is a lot to catch up on and we really miss her," Hao Yingjie added. "I thought of staying the night since it''s already evening, but she pleaded," Ye Chaoxiang informed them and shrugged. The three cousins frowned before looking at the ck tinted car behind Ye Chaoxiang. They were start g particrly at the back seat''s window facing them. "You can talk to her before we leave," Ye Chaoxiang said before he lightly knocked in the window. A few secondster it rolled down to reveal the sulking Ning Xiaozhi. "Open the door," Ning Yi requested. When Ning Xiaozhi refused, he added a magic word. "Please." And the door opened but Ning Xiaozhi did not step out or turn her head to look at any of them. They could still notice her wet face that had tears flowing down it. Ning Yi did not mind as he quickly squatted close to the car and took one of her hands. His gaze on her was that of concern and a hunt of guilt. "Are you going to leave without telling your big brothers goodbye?" He asked in a low soft voice. "Goodbye now. We''ll see when we see," Ning Xiaozhi replied in a cracked voice. "Don''t be so mean. At least give us a farewell hug. We will really miss you," Hao Yingjie whined with a pout. Ning Xiaozhi wiped her tears, alighted from the car and hugged them. "I''ll miss you guys too." Chapter 523 What Are Your Plans? ************ CHAPTER 523 The hugsted for quite a while and Ye Chaoxiang just watched with a faint smile over his face. He was d that she still had caring brothers here. He could even say that not everything in her home city was bad. Hao Yingjie could barely hold in his tears after the hug. He and Ning Xiaozhi ced slit when she still lived here. She suddenly left and then they lost contact with her. He was very very sad. He cried even. Now she was back and he was anticipating their chat and getntigwyehrbfor at least a few days. But he is getting his hopes shattered again since she really wants to leave. But he could not me her, could he? He would not bear to even stay in this country if his mother did what Mrs Ning did. So with much pleading and even crying, Ning Xiaozhi reluctantly agreed to stay. "But only for today. I want to be on a flying ne by six o''clock tomorrow morning," she ced a condition. "Yes. But you will stay with us and then we can catch up a little before you can leave," Hao Yingjie instantly agreed. "Fine. But let''s leave now. I don''t want to breath the air around this ce. Chaoxiang, let''s stay for the remaining hours of the day till tomorrow." "Anything you want, sweetheart," Ye Chaoxiang agreed immediately. With that, they all drove out of thepound leaving the sorrow and pain that came with it. ~Back at City S~ Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin took Li Xiaojin for an extra outing after their meal with Jiang Meilin and Zhao Fu. It was a fun family bond time as they went on max fun at the game centre. They had dinner out and in their way home, Li Xiaojin slept off. They met the house a bit lively with talks. They realized that their friends were in a video call with Ye Chaoxiang, Ning Xiaozhi and her cousins. They joined them after putting Li Xiaojin to bed. The video callst for about half an hour or a little bit more before they decided to end it. They promised to prepare a get togetherter in the future to get along with themselves as friends or a big family. That being that, everyone retired for the night after greeting good night and sweet dreams to one another. ... Bai Renxiang rested her head on Li Fengjin''s bare chest as she let one of her hands to draw imaginary circles on him. Thetter enjoy the sensation it brought but he did not forget to exercise his control over his sexual urge. To remained sane and not loose to his horny side, he chanelled all his attention to the discussion he was having with her. While his hand her body partlyid on was able to caress her exposed arm. "How do you see the man my mother is dating?" Bai Renxiang asked. "He is not that bad. He has a dangerous vibe and powerful aura around him. But he is better than Bai Guiren. Zhao Fu is sincerely in love with mum and he is very serious about her," Li Fengjin told her his honest thoughts. "I think so too. But I still have a little fear and doubt. I still can''t help but hear a little voice saying he might be another Bai Guiren. I don''t want my mother to have a second xperience of her bitter past rtionship," Bai Renxiang aired out her worries. "Life is all about trying and risks. Sometimes we have to take a bold step to end our pains. If it fails a second time, we let ourself heal and give it another try," Li Fengjin spike wide words. "But what if the pain does not let you recover for another trial?" she asked. Shaking his head, Li Fengjin replied. "I don''t think there is something like that. From experience, I have learnt that we mostly act ording to what the voice in our mind says." "What experience taught you that?" Bai Renxiang asked as she reoced her head with her jaw so she could look at him. "Well... When I got dumped, my mind fed with with the words of not being enough or good enough. It drove me to wanting to prove but I still wallowed in those feelings. However, since our encounter as total strangers, I began to see changes," he answered her carefully as it was his past rtionships he was talking about. He did not want her to start overthinking things. "Then, when I met you and got ways to spend time with you, I still heard a voice but it was different. It was determined. Instead of not being enough no matter how hard I tried, it changed to wanting to be satisfied with myself before I can be enough for you and our child." Bai Renxiang smiled and moved a little to nt a peck in his lips. "Now you are excessively enough for me that I can''t even think to ask for more," she sweetly said. "Thank you. And I am more than satisfied and contented with you and our son," he did not forget to also tell her this sweet words. It brightened his heart and he wanted the same for her too. "Hah! I love it when you say it like that. It ddens my heart, soul and body," Bai Renxiang remarked. "Say what?" Li Fengjin asked with a little smile at her cute behavior. "Our son. Our child. It''s so... Satisfying, you know. I can''t put the right words to say how it actually makes me feel." "Haha. I must admit that it makes me feel more than a hundred percent responsible. I have a wife and we have a child," he confessed. "You are funny," Bai Renxiang said and chuckled heartily. After which, they basked in theirfortable silence. "Wifey." "Hmm." "What are you ns for the them when we get to City X?" Chapter 524 Her Plans ************ CHAPTER 524 "What are you ns for the them when we get to City X?" Without being told, Bai Renxiang knew who Li Fengjin was asking about. It was Bai Guiren and his family. She sighed and adjusted into a morefortable position in his arms. "Well I n on killing two birds with a stone." "And how will you do that?" Li Fengjin asked again. "I did a deep investigation about my past scandal. And I was indeed framed. Can give a guess of who nned it all?" "That woman at the mall." "Bingo," Bai Renxiang said as she snapped her index and thumb finger. "But it was not just her. Her mother had a huge way of helping her. She paid quite the sum of money to get that business partner into the picture." "I see," Li Fengjin nodded. He had expected it though. At the party, he could see the hate and jealousy in the mother and daughter''s eyes. It was too hard for him not to notice. "Yes. So, I am going to dig deeper into their history and see if I can get any dirt to pack out for the world to see. I was thinking of creating one for Bai Ming when she appeared to be a clean state... But I just had to go deeper and she already has one," Bai Renxiang told. The person assistant Charlie had introduced to her was really helpful. He got the truth of her scandal and also the people behind it. But when she asked for something to use against Bai Ming, she was disappointed to hear that she was a clean te. However, she ordered him to do more searches. And dly he got one a week before their wedding and sent it to her email. It was proof that she bribed a fee of the board members into supporting her as the next CEO of Bai Jewellries Company. "Hmm. Although that is frowned upon by most in the society, you still need something solid to shake them off," Li Fengjin reasoned. "Sigh... There is nothing apart from that. Now that I even think of it, if it was brought up, most if those bribed board emmebers would openly deny it and still support her," Bai Renxiang sighed dejectedly. She was too excited that Bai Ming was not so clean of a te and she was unable to also, see that it was not enough to cause much damage. Perhaps she did her victory dance too early. "Don''t worry too much about it. I will have someone to look into it. What about her mother?" "I am almost getting something. It is a bit tricky but if my assumptions are correct, then not Iy would Bai Ming be thrown off from the list of next CEO, she and her mother would be out of the family as well," she replied. "What is it about?" Li Fengjin wanted to know of all her findings and ns so that he will be able to help her wherever and however he can. He can''t let her do all the work. For him, it was his duty to do them for her. She has tried enough and he wanted her to let him do the rest. But knowing how she would disagree, he opted for helping out. "Lin Ying has been receiving a huge amount of money from a certain unknown ount. It has been long though. Butter, it seems to be increasing and not stop frequent as before," Bai Renxiang reported. "That is indeed strange and tricky," Li Fengjin said with a frown. "Hmm. The person is very good at concealing the details of the ount. But I know with time, it will be known. I left that aside as I was already getting headache thinking of it." "But something keeps telling me that it must have been her lover because of how the person sends the money immediately she sends a message," she added. "Let''s not dwell too much on it for now. I just wanted to know if you are set to fight them off when we start living there," Li Fengjin said before nting a kiss on her head. "Hubby, when are we going in our honeymoon?" Bai Renxiang asked after a while. "Why? You can''t wait to be alone with your Mr Li?" Li Fengjin teasingly asked back. "Partly the reason. I just want to know when and how I should go about concluding things at thepany before leaving. You know that once we go for the honeymoon, we won''te back here," Bai Renxiang exined. "Sigh. How bout we go after the New Year. Like two days after," he suggested. "Two days after. Hmm," Bai Renxiang pondered on his words for a few seconds before she nodded in agreement. "Alright, tow days after." "We wille back by February," Li Fengjin informed her. "February?" Bai Renxiang jolted up in shock. Li Fengjin pulled her back into him as he did it like the absence of her warmth. "What? We need a long time alone to bond well. We have been surrounded by family and friends and work since we got together." "But Xiaojin. Will he be able to bear with not seeing us both for a month?" She asked with concern. "He will. We will call everyday if possible." "Alright then." Just like that, the night passed quickly. Ye Chaoxiang and Ning Xiaozhi returned home as nned and things went well. She told them what happened and it came as a shocked and furious. But nheless, she and Ye Chaoxiang were free to be together forever. The days rolled by quickly and Christmas came with other festivities. They spent time to get her in the Jiang mansion as a big family and it was amazing. Jiang Corporation did stunningly for their end of the year profits and they had a party to celebrate. The gained more investors and their fashion show for the end of the year was a st. The new year also came by quickly and the celebration continued. Soon it was time for Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin to go for their honeymoon. "Xiaojin don''t forget to be a good boy. Mummy and daddy will call you everyday, alright?" Bai Renxiang reminded him as she fixed the grey beanie he wore. "Alright, mummy. Oh and don''t forget to bring back lots of gifts and sweets for me." "I won''t. Behave and don''t cry. Listen to grandma and grandpa. Don''t stress them and always eat. Don''t go out without your beanie and a sweater. Less ice cream and¨C" "Rx, my love. He will be fine," Li Fengjin cut her off as he pulled her up from her squatting position. "You can''t me her. This will be the first time that she will be going very far without him," Ning Xiaozhi said and chuckled. Bai Renxiang sighed while keeping her eyes in her little treasure baby. She turned her head to Li Fengjin beside her. "Jin, don''t you think we should cut down the honeymoon by a week?" Li Fengjin slowly show his head to show his firm stand on his words. "Oh no, wifey. February it is. Let''s getting going now." "Alright. Bye guys," she waved at them before walking a way with Li Fengjin. "Renxiang. Sweetie don''t forget to call me when yound and have settled in, okay?" Jiang Meilin shouted behind them. "Yes, mum. Love you." They watched as the couple boarded the private ne and it took flight after racing on the runway. "Sigh. I will miss her," Jiang Meilin murmured to Zhao Fu as they walked away behind others. "It is normal. But at least you can call her whenever you want to hear her voice and see her face," Zhao Fu tried to pacify her. "Hmm." ~In another City C~ A beautiful mansion stood proud amounts its peers. In it, sitting in one of the rooms is a beautifuldy in a reveling dress not caring about the cold air tht blew in from the ones window. She sat arrogantly on the ck swivel chair facing the opened window. With each few seconds she took a sip of the wine from the ss she held on her right. ''What was so interesting about the snow falling outside that she was watching?'' The man standing far from the desk wondered. Just then a knock broke the silence in the room. "Boss, it is me, Bowen," a manly voice spoke from behind the door. "You may enter," the man answered at the signal of thedy. The door clicked opened and in came the man knocking. He seemed to have just arrived as snow particles were on his hair and shoulders. "Boss, I have brought news for you," Bowen informed. "Go on," the first man ordered as his boss wanted. "He just wedded and is on his way out of the country for his honeymoon with his wife." "Oh! How Interesting." Chapter 525 Yue Jing ************ CHAPTER 525 "He has gotten married is currently travelling out for his honeymoon with his wife." "Oh! How interesting," thedies voice was heard. "When was the wedding?" The two men exchanged nces at each other before returning heir eyes to the back of the chair facing them. "Last year, boss. On the twelveth day of December to be precise," Bowen reported. As soon as he answered that, the chair facing them instant turned round to regain its normal position. "Why am I just hearing of this now?" Thedy asked with a frown on her face. If looks were like bullets, Bowen would be lying lifeless on the floor with a hole in his forehead. Bowen gulped in nervousness as he did not know how to rte his answer of that question. He could feel an imaginary ominous cloud starting to gather over his head. "Are you deaf? I asked you a question," thedy raised her voice as she mmed her hand on the desk creating a loud sound. Bowen jolted backwards and quickly lowered himself to the ground on his knees. He ced his sped hands forward and ced his forehead in them like a subject bowing to the emperor. "Forgive me for mycking, boss. It is just that you newly ordered a few of our men over to that city. They only reported to me this news today. That is why I rushed here instantly," Bowen said in a slightly shaky voice. "So are you trying to say that it is my fault?" Thedy glowered at the man below her eye level. "I dare not even think it is your fault not to even talk of saying it is. Please, spare my impudence, boss," Bowen pleaded as sweat began to form on his forehead. "Where are they going on the honeymoon and when?" She asked. "The location is M-Maui, Hawaii and they have must... must have gone by now," Bowen stuttered a reply. "Argh! You all a bunch of ipetent fools. All news should have gotten to me as soon as they are out," thedy barked. "We are s-sorry, boss." "GET OUT!" She threw whatever her hand could reach for in the deal at the man who was in the process of getting up. Bowen see not wince in pain as the book made a hard contact with his face. He quickly got up on his feet and scurried out of the room because his boss was still throwing things at him. Thedy could no longer contain her range as she used her hands to brush away everything in the desk. Thean who has been standing with her could not help but take care and unnoticeable error to a safe corner in the room. "How could they let such thing slip away? How dare he get married and be happy while I have not found anyone perfect for me?" As she kept thrashing around, the door to the room pushed open and a sturdy tall man in histe fifties stepped into the room. WHOOSH THUD "Woah!" The man quickly ducked as a picture frame came flying towards him. "Cupcake, you almost killed me," he let out in disbelief. "Daddy," thedies whiny voice made its way into his eyes as she ran to him. "Cupcake, what happened to you? And what in the world created this chaos?" Thest question was thrown to the other man standing in a far corner in the room. ''Don''t ask me the obvious. You actually saw your daughter throwing things everywhere including at you,'' the MN answered in his head. Of course. He would not be able to say that out loud except he was courting death itself. "Daddy. I just got a bad news and I''m so angry right now. He got married," thedyined with tears in her ck eyes. "He? Cupcake who are we talking about and what bad news?" Tge man asked as he was not getting the gist of whatever she said. Stepping away from the man, a hard frown made its way back in her beautiful face. "Daddy, how can you forget something that has to do with me?" "But you did not give specifics on what you talking about. Plus, the fact that you almost hit me still rings." "I''m sorry about that. But I''m mad and hurt and sad," she sniffed and hugged him again. The man''s expression instantly softens as he wrapped his arm around his daughter. "Oh, sweetie. Daddy is here now. Tell me who made you mad and hurt and sad." "It is all because if those swines you hired. They can''t even get hold of a simple news. Now he is married and is going on a honeymoon with his wife. How could he?" "Yue Jing, who got married and is going in a honeymoon?" That''s right. The angry spoileddy is none other than Yue Jing, Li Fengjin''s ex-girlfriend. The one he and Bai Renxiang talked about when she was hospitalised. "It''s Feng," Yue Jing answered with a pout. "Feng," Mr Yue repeated as he tried to recall anyone with that name rting to his daughter. It was after a few thoughts did he finally realize who his daughter called that name. "Li Fengjin." "Who else, daddy? He is the one. He got married and I knew nothing about it. How could he? I have not even found the right guy to date yet and he is happily getting married?" She whined with a twisted face. Mr The sighed as he punched the space between his brows. It was something he does anytime she brings something like this up. "But cupcake, you broke up with him in highschool remember? You said he was not for you. So what now?" "Daddy," she called out in shock. "Sigh... Sweetheart, you did not want him and he epted it. What more do you want? You have also dated a lot of guys and you still have not found the perfect one. It is not their fault, right?" Mr Yue tried to make her see reason. "But... I want him now. I want him now because he is everything if the man I deal to have. Every woman in China wants him because he is perfect," Yue Jing said before she walked out of the room. Mr Yue ordered the otheran to clear up the mess before he followed after his daughter. "Cupcake, he is already married now. You can''t eat your cake and have it back. Sweetie." He sighed before increasing his pace. He followed her to her room and locked the door behind him. Yue Jing took out two suitcases and stared parking clothes and other necessities into it. "Sweetie what are you doing?" He asked as he watched her move from her walk-in closet to the suitcasesid out on the bed. "I''m travelling out," Yue Jing answered. "Out? Out to where?" Mr Yue quickly blocked her path before she could for another set of clothes. "I am going to Hawaii. Move away quickly." "Hawaii? Why? Don''t tell me you are going to spend time in another conquest if funding your Mr Perfect," Mr Yue inquired with a frown. His daughter has been going from city to City and even country to fund the right man for her to spend the rest of her life with. He agreed because he saw that she was willing to get married without him having to look for a man for her. But since she has been doing that, no man was ever good. They are either too tall or too grab or boring or whatever. There was always a fault she found. Humans are not perfect. He has tried to tell her that lots of loads of time but still to no avail. And now she was going for another. Hell no. "Yes. But this time I am not going to find my Mr Perfect because I know where he is," Yue Jing nodded her answer before she walked around her father to get more if her stuffs. "Wait. Is Li Fengjin having his honeymoon in Hawaii? Is that why you are going there? He is already married, sweetie. What are you going to do there?" "I am going to get him back. He is the right one for me now and u can''t let him slip away with some woman. He is mine," Yue Jing dered with strong determination. "Book a flight for me, daddy. Oh, no need. I will be taking the private ne." "Cupcake don''t do this. You will be considered a husbans snatcher if word gets out. Your real Mr Perfect somewhere out there would not want you anymore by then. And Li Fengjin loves another," Mr Yue kept persuading her. Zipping the luggage she then wore a white fur coat over her red mini dress. "I''m not snatching anything, daddy. I am just taking back what is mine. Period. Wish me luck." With that being said, she pecked get father in the cheek before she hurried out of the room. Her red heels made loud cking sound in the tiled floor as she left. "Bowen! Go and get the luggage from my room and take it to the car quickly. We are going to Hawaii as soon as possible." Mr Yue heard his daughter''s happy voice give orders. Slowly, the sound of her heels faded out if his ears. He sighed and rubbed his palms over his face before sitting on the edge of her bed. "She may get hurt." Chapter 526 Beginning Of The Honeymoon ************ CHAPTER 526 It was in the evening when Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin arrived at Maui, Hawaii. The night view from the ne before itnded was exceptional a sight to behold. Bai Renxiang even had to take a quick picture of it for the sweet memory. And finally they arrived at their arranged suite by minutes past eight o''clock. Since it was already thatte, they decided to postpone their ns of sightseeing for the next day. The suite they booked was surprisingly big. It had a big living room area, a master bedroom and a balcony with the perfect view of thendscape of the surrounding buildings. Bai Renxiang wasted no time in walking over to the balcony while Li Fengjin kept their luggage. She ced her hands in the iron railings and took in a deep breath as the cool wind blew past her. Tucking her hair behind her ear, she thought of how nice and fresh the air was. It felt rxing. "Do you like it?" Li Fengjin asked as he hugged her from behind. "Hmm. I love it. It''s so beautiful from here," Bai Renxiang answered. "It is but it is not as beautiful as you are, my love," he whispered into her ear. "Very cheesy, Mr Li," Bai Renxiang chuckled. She then wiggled out of his embrace before walking toward the master bedroom. Li Fengjin smiled and followed after her. As soon as she entered the room, Bai Renxiang slumped in the bed and a stuffed sight escaped her lips. She loved how soft and bouncy it is. It was like she wasying on a cloud. Li Fengjin also joined her and she immediately crawled into his arms. Wrapping his hands around her, he pulles her closer before kissing the top of her head. "What do you want to have for dinner?" He asked. "I would like to try their specials. I read from a website that the food tastes good here." "Is that why you were mostly in your phonest night?" Bai Renxiang nodded. She had been on her phone most part of the night the previous day. She was surfing the inte on different things they could do to make their honeymoon fun, enjoyable and rxing. Li Fengjin chuckled and sat up with her still in his arms. He kissed her pity lips before climbing down from the bed. "You must haves been super excited for your honeymoon," he remarked. "Who does not get excited about their honeymoon? Especially if it is at ace they have not been to before," Bai Renxiang stated the obvious. "I know. Alright, go and take a shower while I contact the hotel services for our dinner," Li Fengjin said as he picked up the phone on the bedside table. Bai Renxiang nodded before leaving the bed. She took whatever was necessary from her luggage and his. She kept his on he bed and made her way to the bathroom. "Make sure to order a lot. I am really hungry." CLICK The door closed. Li Fengjin shook his head. Last he could remember, his wife are too little for his liking. And now for just a flight from China to Hawaii, she wants to eat like a foodie. "Sigh... Hello. Good evening, I am calling from room 1090 and I will like to make an order for dinner," he spoke into the phone. "Okay, sir. What would you like to have?" The person at the other end of the line asked. "How about your special and a bottle of your finest wine?" "Our specualsband a bottle of finest wine. Alright. You will get that in a few minutes, sir. Thanks for choosing our hotel." "No problem. Thank you." Another sigh escapes Li Fengjin''s lips after the call. Hebed his hands through his hair before his gazended on the bathroom door. He could hear the font sound of the shower on and his thoughts started putting images of the person on the other side of the door in his head. He could visualize the way the water droplets would flow from her ear to her face and then down her throat. A few would stop on her corboned and the rest would journey down her perky and soft boobs. Then down the V of her waistline to her beautiful peach. Li Fengjin gulped hard at just those mere thoughts. He could already feel himself getting hard in his pants. "F*ck," he cursed out loud. He was already hard with just thoughts. What if he got o see her? Would he be able to have the slightest control of his desires? "That''s enough naughty thoughts, Fengjin. She is both tired and hungry from the flight. You should not exhaust her more. Plus, you still n to take her for a stroll today," he cautioned and reminded himself of all he had to do. Just as he managed to push the thoughts to the back of his mind, he heard a knock on the door. It must be the room service. Li Fengjin adjusted the bulge in his pants to make in not noticeable before he went to open the door. He appreciated the young man before he set the things on the table in the balcony. After that, he went to join his wife in the bathroom since she was taking so long. It must be anotger one if those times when she drowns herself in the feeling of the warm water against her skin. Just as expected, the sight before him when he got into the bathroom was enticing. But he fought hard to gainplete control of his body. Bai Renxiang was lost in ying with thether made by the soap on her skin. She was too engrossed to notice Li Fengjin''s presence. It was until his arms wrapped around her waist. She gasped in shock but she rxed knowing that it was just her and Li Fengjin in the hotel suite. "I don''t remember inviting Mr Li to join me," Bai Renxiang spoke. "Staying in the bathroom for longer time than expected is an invitation, my love," he said matter-of-factly. His hands then moved to take the already soaped up sponge from her hand. "W-What are you doing?" Bai Renxiang panicked. "I want to help you wash up." "There is no need for that because I am done alreary." She refused. She managed too turn around to face him and her breath hitched. There he stood. He was looking at her with that love and desire gaze again. She knew if he did so, something more than just help to wash would happen. "Then, help me wash up. We can wrinse and towel each other together and have dinner," Li Fengjin suggested. Bai Renxiang gulped and bit down in her lower lip. She took the sponge from him and started scrubbing his neck to his shoulders and chest. Li Fengjin''s sexy sleepy eyes remained locked on her flushed cute face. He loved watching her take care of him like now. It fills his heart with some kind of joy. "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything for today because you are exhausted. I just need a little pampering, okay?" He leaned down and spoke against her lips. After getting her agreement to his words, his lips imed hers in a soft kiss. Li Fengjin moved her hand to continue washing him while his other hand remained on her waist. That was how they spent their lovely time in the bathroom. Kissing, a little bit of touching and the rest is history. ~In the balcony~ The couple were already sitting in the table with their food into he table. Bai Renxiang almost drooled at the lovely sight of the food. Her stomach even rumbled but she could not care. "What are you waiting for? Dig in," Li Fengjin urged her with an amused smile in his face. Bai Renxiang nodded before taking hold of the cutlery. Her eyes frost scanned the variety of foodid out in the table then she started picking into her te. She did so for both of them and after the eatingmenced. "We will go for a little stroll after the meal. Tomorrow we can go for a tour provided by the hotel," Li Fengjin informed her. Bai Renxiang nodded with any disagreement. After all, she was dying to get a tour in the ind. "Ah! I heard that this hotel has a hot spring." "It does. Would you like to go?"He inquired. Bai Renxiang nodded like a kid with shimmers in her eyes. She has always herd people talk of hit spring and made it an item on her bucket list. "Alright. We will go whenever you want. Just say the word." "That''s great. Thank you." They finished their meal whike appreciating the wonderful view if the ce. They engage in conversations. The whole scenario looked like a romantic date. A candle light dinner and now a stroll. The couple enjoyed without knowing what tomorrow holds for them. Chapter 527 Prepare To Be Mine ************ CHAPTER 527 ~In the airport at Maui, Hawaii~ Yue Jing had arrived muchter in the into the evening. She was so excited and also calcting all her moves. "Bowen, what hotel did he lodge into for his honeymoon?" Yue Jing asked as she walked to the exit of the airport. "From our sources, Mr Li and his wife are in Royal Hotel. And from their booking, they would be staying there for two weeks," Bowen reported. "Two weeks?" Yue Jing paused in her steps. "Yes, boss. Two weeks. I am not mistaken," Bowen nodded in confirmation. "Why only two weeks? Two weeks might not be enough. Sigh. I will try my best and summon all of my charms," Yue Jing murmured to herself. She then turned fully to the man beside her. "Bowen, do you think I am beautiful enough to captivate Li Fengjin?" Bowen was taken aback at her question. His ears and face burned in embarrassment. But he quickly summoned enough guts and pushed down those feelings. "You are an exceptional beauty, boss. Just from the few minutes we have stood here, more than ten men has nced at you. Not once but more other times," he said. Yue Jing''s eye brightened at his words. She could feel her pride and head swelling. Of course she knows that she is a beauty to behold. She just wanted to hear his thoughts. "As for Mr Li, he¨C" "Say no more. All men are the same. I bet Feng would drool over me and evennkeave his wife in an instant," she ended his speech there. "Let''s go then. Two weeks will just be the amount of time I need to make him fall heads over heels in love with me." With that being concluded, she turned and continued walking with her hips swaying from side to side. Bowen sighed and shook his head. She did not eat him finish. He was going to tell her that Li Fengjin was a hard man to please. Also it may be hard to captivate him when he has the goddess of beauty as his wife. Himself and his colleagues had all seen the woman Li Fengjin married. They worshipped at the sight of her but they kept it a secret. The big Vida''s daughter lived to be known as the only woman with all the beauty in the world. If any of them were tired of life and wished to due, they could just be in Yue Jing''s presence and then call a random woman beautiful. Trust me. Their tiredness of life would be put to an end as their heads would roll. So knowing that, Bowen decided to stay silent. He would let his young boss see for herself what kind of woman Li Fengjin married. If she sees the woman as nopetition, fine. But if she does and wants to back down, that would be better for her and everybody else. He must also remind her that Li Fengjin now can be quite temperamental. They got to the hotel, unknowningly and luckily for her, Yue Jing got a room that is on the same floor with Li Fengjin and Bai Renxiang''s room. She was also informed if the tour arranged for people who would know bed to see the ind. And then it struck her. A chance to see Li Fengjin. "He will definitely go for the tour tomorrow. I have to prepare for it." Yue Jing got into her suite and wasted no time in picking out clothes for tomorrow. She wanted to look beautiful and sexy so that Li Fengjin would not be able to resist her. After much selecting and trials, she finally found a suitable clothes. She kept it aside and went for a nice warm bubble bath. "Feng, we will meet again tomorrow after so many years. Prepare to be mine." ~The next day~ Getting ready for the tour of the day, Li Fengjin brought out a pair of matching ck cargo trousers and white short sleeved shirts. Printed at each of the back were halves of a heart. If they stood close, one would be able to see theplete heart. On his heart half, was written ''Forever Hers''. And in Bai Renxiang''s half was written, ''Always His''. Bai Renxiang blushed when she saw it. She had no idea that he had that made. It was a sweet gesture. "Here. We barely had a couple''s outfit since our rtionship. So I got this made out and more," Li Fengjin passed her the shirt. "Thank you," she appreciated before putting it on. Her smile widened on seeing what was printed at the front. ''Wifey'' and his, ''Hubby'' She blushed more. Li Fengjin let out a secret sigh. He was relieved that she loved it. In fact, the smallest thing he does puts a smile on her face. He liked it to some extent and also disliked it. But now was one of those times he likes it. "You look great, my love," Li Fengjin could not help butpliment her. He held her chin and lifted her face up. His lips then imed hers. The kiss was needy and Bai Renxiang was slowly loosing herself to him. "Damn it. I really want to eat you up right now," Li Fengjin eximed after the kiss. Their foreheads were joined and their breathing was uneven. "But we still have to go for the tour. It is almost time," Bai Renxiang managed to say. Li Fengjin sighed. If not for the fact that his wife has been looking forward to the tour since the previous day, he would have had them rolling on the bed in extreme pleasure. "Let''s go before I lose myself and change my mind." Bai Renxiang nodded before taking a step back. She took their phones that were lying on the bedside table. While Li Fengjin carried a portable ck bag. "What is in there?" Bai Renxiang asked out of curiosity. "Necessary stuff for the tour." "Okay." ~Downstairs, outside the hotel~ There were a total of twenty-one person''s already waiting by a long bus with the hotel''s name designed on it. They ranged from young men and women to the elderly. "Ah! Another couple. I bet you guys are going for the tour," a young tanned skin man said. For his shirt and facecap, one could guess that he is the tour guide. When Li Fengjin nodded, the man smile as he nced at his wristwatch. "You came just in the nick of time." "Sorry for the dy." "No need for that. It is just a minute past seven anyway," the man waved a hand. "Alright. This seems to be everyone. Please make your way into the bus in an orderly manner. Thank you," the tanned man instructed. One by one they got into the bus until it was all of them. Li Fengjin and Bai Renxiang sat at the far back of the bus, by the right. He let her sit beside the window and he beside her. "Stop. Wait for me." Just as the bus was about to move, they heard someone''s voice. The tanned skin man asked the driver to stop the bus and open the door. He then offered his hand to help thedy into the bus. In came ady in a short, sleeveless blue body fitted dress that had flower designs on it. She matched it with a pair of ck open toe heels and a little bag. Her hair was dark red that one would know it was dyed. A few women in the bus had their brows arched at her attire. They could not help but wonder if she just take ages along because she needed a ride to a nearby club. "Uhm, Miss. Are you here with us for the tour?" A woman asked. "Is this not what the bus is for?" Yue Jing asked back and rolled her eyes. "Ah! With this kind of outfit, will you¨C" "Please mind your own business," she cut him off. Seeing that the woman had kept mute, Yue Jing flipped her haur with arrogance before she catwalked into the buss in search of a vacant seat. Just then, her eyesnded on a person at the back. Her hear skipped several beats on her chest. He looked much more handsome and mature than thest time she could remember¨C which is when she broke up with him. Without further ado, she made her way to the space beside him and sat. After all, the seat at the back could amodate at most six persons. "Hi," she greeted him with one of her men-seducing smile. Li Fengjin remained unfazed as he nodded out of courtesy. But he did not even spare her nce thatsted up to a second. Her smile dropped a bit. ''What is this? I am sure I did it right. I have been practicing my smile since this morning. My dress is appealing so why is he not even sparing me a nce,'' Yue Jing ranted in her mind. As she was about to say am that word, the tanned skin man began to speak while the bus moved. Standing and holding a seat for support, he introduced himself. "Good morning to you all. I am Nao, your guide on this tour and I am going to make sure you all have the greatest and fun time of your lives." Nao continued giving his little opening speech as the bus moved. And all through, Yue Jing tried to get Li Fengjin''s attention but she failed miserably. Chapter 528 Not My Wife ************ CHAPTER 528 The drive continued and Nao spoke a lot about the ind, Maui, Hawaii. At the moment, he was telling them a few fun facts of the ind. "Maui is the secondrgest of the Hawaiian Inds and it has one of the world''srgest dormant volcanoes," Nao spoke with a certain hint of pride about his home. "That is pretty interesting," said one of the men. "I also heard you guys have a lot of pineapple farms here. Is that true?" Another person, ady asked. Nao smiled and nodded in response. It was another one of his favourite things in the ind as he loves the pineapples. "Maybe after the tour, we could visit one of the farms. If you would love to that is." "I would definitely love to. I wonder if they make pineapple smoothie." "They do," Nao confirmed. The drive came to stop soon. They visited a lot of ces and heard different fascinating things about them from their tour guide, Nao. ces like the famous Haleakal¨¡ National Park and the Waianapanapa State Park. They walked past the Iao Valley but not into because of the scary stories of ghosts residing there. No one wanted to be scared enough to pee their pants. And they were there for rxation not to get anxiety attacks because a ghost pooped out of nowhere during the tour. Nao took them to other fun and beautiful ces on the ind and they were all content and lucky they tagged along for the tour. All except Miss mini dress, high heels and red hair. Yue Jing was furious and probably aching. Of course. Why would she not? She came on a tour when most of the things would be seen while taking long walks. And instead of a pair offortable sandals or flip-flops, and clothes, she chose to heels and a clubbing outfit. There was even a time when they passed by damp area, Yue Jing became an easy sweet target to the mosquitoes. It was known that a few ces on the ind had such. And they all came prepared with either mosquito repents or bugs spray. So when the problem came about, they were spared. But don''t get me wrong. Yue Jing came prepared too. It is only that the preparation was not for the tour but to snatch someone''s husband. Bai Renxiang and a few other women, could not hold in theirughter for long. Seeing her in such pitiful sight when she was being all bitchy to most of them was rather satisfying. If not for the sympathy they had as humans as they finally helped her, she would have gone all red with swollen circles in her arms, thighs and legs. Maybe she would have bled from how hard she scratched. Bowen and a few other persons lent her a long sleeved shirt and pair of long socks. Yue Jing was expecting sympathy or helping material from Li Fengjin, but what he did stunned her. The man was busy making sure that his wife was very well protected. He was currently helping her were a pair of socks even though she wore pants long enough to her ankles. "I don''t any thing to happen to our wless skin," she heard him say. Her shocked turned into jealousy and a get when she saw the bashful smile on Bai Renxiang''s face. ''How dare that woman enjoy the love and care that is supposed to be mine?'' Yue Jing thought. Bowen would only sigh and shake his head. He had been keeping watch on her since she stepped into the bus. For him she was trying too hard. "Young miss, Mr Li might think lowly of you if you be too pushy. He has not paid attention to you since we were in the bus," Bowen whispered to her. "Humph. You do not know anything about my Feng. He has just not paid attention to me because of that bitch that has been clinging unto him like a leech," Yue Jing retorted. "But that is his wife. It is normal for her to be with him everywhere he goes." "She will not be his wife for long. I am taking over very soon. I just need to find an opportunity to get her out of the way." While they were on the Kapalua Coastal Trail, walking as usual, Yue Jing thought of a n. Luckily for her, Li Fengjin and Bai Renxiang were behind the others. She instantly stopped in front of them and slouched her shoulders. She let out a damsel in distressint. "Ouch! My legs hurt so much." Bai Renxiang''s brows instantly shot upwards. She could clearly see through thisdy''s actions. She had been wondering what her aim was and now she knows. "Are you tired? If you are I can carry you," Li Fengjin asked the Bai Renxiang. Bai Renxiang shook her head. It was not that she was not tired. She was. But the thought of him carrying her in whatever way made her shy. They had already gotten a good amount of attention from everyone because if their outfit and his other disy of affection since the tour began. She was not sure if she could handle anymore of it. So she declined. But Li Fengjin was having none of it. He could see through her. He instantly wore the bag in his front before squatting in front of Bai Renxiang. "Come. I will piggyback you. It is morefortable and convenient for the both of us." Yue Jing thinking she is the one he is talking to smiled triumphantly. She knew no man would be a blessing to resist a tireddy after taking a long walk. And Li Fengjin was like that too. "Thank you. I really appreci¨C" Yue Jing''s words got stucked in her throat when she turned to face them. Bai Renxiang had already positioned herself on Li Fengjin''s back and he stood up after making sure she was settled. "But I am the one who is tired not her," Yue Jing said in a hurt voice. Her eyes were a little watery as if she would cry at any moment and her lips were pouty. She gave her best weakdy expression. "But you are not my wife," Li Fengjin stated the obvious and that earned a him a gasp. By now the others had noticed that they were not following and had turned back. Only for them to watch the scene unfold before them. From Yue Jing''s crestfallen face and Li Fengjin''s wordds, they could read the rest of it. "Besides, my wife is also tired. I won''t ignore her because someone else also ims to be tired. So..." He shrugged as he left the remaining words unsaid. He then walked quickly to join the others. Yue Jing felt like a hot p fell across her face. Did he just say all those things to her? Loud and clear? She could not believe it. He was supposed to have his eyes all over her like the other guys in the group. "They are a couple. Why don''t thatdy get it already?" Someone grumbled. The fact that no one said anything dies not mean they had no eyes and brains to understand all that has been going on. First, it was how she has been trying to talk to the man but got ignored. Second, was when one of them talked about the ghost of Ioa Valley. Yue Jing hurried to cling unto Li Fengjin''s hand like a scared little girl despite their distance. Luckily his wife was smart to hug him to herself. And now this. "Ahem! If you don''t mind, Miss... I could piggyback you for a few minutes until your leg is fine," Nao quickly offered to clear the awkward atmosphere. He wanted to ensure no bad energy builds between his tour group. It would only ruin the tour for everyone. <> Yue Jing got what he was trying to do and agrees. Although she did not care about what everyone else thinks of her, she still needs help. Since her target is ying hard to get, she would let him be... For now. Also, the tour guide does not seem that bad. He was tall, has a charming face and is quite muscr. Having him back her when she knew some of the singledies on the group was crushing on him quelled her anger. She could make do with him while she ns her next move on Li Fengjin. So after Nao stood up firm with her on his back, she breathed thanked him beside his ear. She got a favourable reaction just as she always expected. ''My charms are still intact. I just need to try harder for Feng to get to fall for me,'' Yue Jing thought with a smile in her face. Chapter 529 Cute PDA ************ CHAPTER 529 The tour went smoothly after that and Bai Renxiang could not be more happy. She did not have to worry about swatting away a pest that kept lingering around her hubby. Since the tour had ended much earlier than expected, they could go to wherever they please. Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin decided to check other activities on the ind before they call it a day. They went horseback riding and even ziplining. It was both scary and thrilling for Bai Renxiang due to the height. However, Li Fengjin ride with her so it felt safe. "Sigh. That was a lot of fun," she said after the ride. They had stopped for a quick snack in an outdoor restaurant they saw nearby. Even if Li Fengjin had brought sandwiches, milk and other goodies on the tour, their activities of today was enough to leave their stomach wanting. "It was. But you screamed my eardrums out. And clinged unto me like a ko," Li Fengjin teased her andughed. SMACK Bai Renxiang lightly hit Li Fengjin on the shoulder and red at him. "Don''t make fun of me. It is my first time on a zipline and that height was something else," she defended herself with a cute pout. "Hahaha. Alright, my love. I get it," Li Fengjin rubbed their noses together and pinched her cheek. "Besides, it''s not as if you did not like how I was hugging you back there. Humph." "Oh, you got that right, love. I did love it. But it does not change the fact that you are a scaredy cat. My scaredy cat," he added. "Go away, you big teaser," Bai Renxiang turned her face away from him despite the fact that she still had a smile on. Li Fengjin chuckled and shifted closer to her on the bench they were sitting. "Come on. Don''t give hubby the silent treatment." Bai Renxiang ignored him, testing how far her resolve could go. As for Li Fengjin, he had a wonderful idea lit up in his mind like a bulb. "If you don''t look at me, I might do something naughty. Like kissing you hard right in front of everyone here," he whispered against her ears. Bai Renxiang gasped and instantly turned her head to face him. "You would not dare kiss-mm." Her next choice of words were swallowed as Li Fengjin imed her rosy soft lips. Her eyes bulged as she froze. Before she could return to herself, he pulled away. He had a cheeky smile on his face like a kid got a nice treat. Bai Renxiang blinked numerous times as her right hand found its way to her lips. "Y-You... You said you would not kiss me if I looked at you," she finally blurted out words. Li Fengjin shrugged and licked his lips. "I said if you didn''t look at me, I would kiss you. I never said that even if you did look at me I would not kiss you still." "Gasp. Y-You cheater," Bai Renxiang gasped and pointed an using finger at him. "Wifey, do not let the people watching have the wrong thought that I cheated on the woman I married," Li Fengjin said in a low voice. Bai Renxiang''s brows furrowed in confusion. It was until her eyes roamed around the ce dis she realize what he was talking about. Most of the people seated on different tables in the restaurant were looking at them. Some even had smiles on their faces. "Ah! Oh gosh, Jin," Bai Renxiang cried as she hid her face on his chest. Li Fengjinughed as he wrapped an arm around her. "My apologies. My wife is very shy," he said. "Gah! They are so cute." "Awwn! She is still shy. They must be newly weds." "A honeymoon perhaps." A few people did not mind being disturbed by such a cute public disy of affection. It was not everyday they saw something as sweet as that. However, Bai Renxiang wasted to his inside Li Fengjin if that was even possible. They were people around and Li Fengjin kissed her despite knowing that. How shameless of him. "My love, how long are you nning on staying like that. Our order has arrived now. Will you not eat?" "Are they still looking?" Bai Renxiang asked with her face still hidden. "Well, yeah. We are just too handsome and beautiful for them to ignore," Li Fengjin stated shamelessly. "This is all your fault. Why would you kiss me?" Bai Renxiang pinched his waist for her revenge. "Hey. That hurt," he flinched a little. "Besides, you were too cute I could not help it. Also I have been holding myself from kissing you since we started the tour. You can''t me this hubby if yours who is totally in love with you." Bai Renxiang bit her lips as she blushed from his little confession of love. She sighed before she slowly sat up straight. "Are you blushing? It''s because I said I''m totally in love with you, right?" Li Fengjin still teased her. "Go away. I''m hungry." "Hahaha. Alright let''s eat. After, we can visit that waterfall we saw." Bai Renxiang nodded before fixing her attentionpletely on the food disyed on the table. A mixed te Hawaiian dish and a side dish of fried sauced chicken breasts andps. They had another popr Mai Tai drink to go. It looked tasty. While they ate their food, they began to talk about how they felt about their day as well as the ind. It was then that Yue Jing''s topic came about. "So," Bai Renxiang began. "Who is thatdy that has been striving to be with you?" Li Fengjin''s hands on the cutlery froze as his eyes met with her inquiring ones. From the way her eyebrows were raised, he knew that even if he wanted not to talk about someone else, she would not drop it. He sighed and continued slicing parts of the chucken into bits. "To be honest, I don''t know who she is," he says. "Really? Should I assume she is just so unto you because of your handsome face?" Bai Renxiang asked again. "You can say that. But I swear that I have never seen or met her before," Li Fengjin swore. "Why?" "Is that t not obvious? Since she stepped into the your bus, everything she has tried to do and done is to get close to you. It is like she did note for the tour but for you," Bai Renxiang started the obvious. There was silence for a quick moment before she gasped. "What if she really came here just for you?" She asked before leaving a pain over her mouth as her eyes stared widely at him. Li Fengjin frowned. If that was a joke, he was not liking it at all. Plus, his mind and brain were already ying logic and reasons on him. He did not want to think thedy in question is who his mind just popped out. "Wifey, you are about to ruin my mood with this topic. Let''s drop it, okay?" Li Fengjin quickly said. "But what if she¨C" "I don''t care if that is her motive. I... We came here for out honeymoon. To feel more bonded and to rx with no care in the world. And that is what we going to do." "Alright. Don''t get mad or anything. Okay, I sorry for bringing her up. I did not mean to ruin the mood," Bai Renxiang apologised while she rubbed his arm. "Sigh. Don''t be sorry," Li Fengjin took hold of her hand that was rubbing his and kissed the back of it. "I only know one woman here and she is the one sitting beside me now." Bai Renxiang smiled at him. His words were making butterflies dance in her tummy. She felt so happy. "Let''s finish eating so that we can go to that waterfall. We need to cool off." "Alright." ~In Room 1098~ The sound of flesh pping against flesh and moans and groans of pleasure filled the room as the two figures tangled in the king-sized bed chasing after a release. Yue Jing and Nao hade to hit it off in her room after the tour. How she got him here was very easy. He had falling for her charm and more throughout the piggyback ride he gave her. ording to her, it was a little ''reward'' for his kindness. A few more thrusts and they were both on cloud nine. Nao pulled out before falling tiredly beside the beauty in the bed. "Damn! You are so good," Yue Jingplimented as she snuggles to his bare hard chest. "I could say the same for you," Nao returnes with a smile of his own. "Hey, I really need your help on something. Can you help me?" Yue Jing asked straightforwardly. Caressing her thigh, Nao inquired. "Will ite with a reward?" "Hehehe. A long one." Chapter 530 Waterfall ************ CHAPTER 530 "So, will you help me?" "Let''s hear what you want my help for?" Yue Jing smiled happily before sighing. "I need you help with that handsome guy." "The married one who ignores you for his wife?" Nao asked with a raised brow. "He did not ignore me. He is just dealing with that clingy woman," Yue Jing argued with a frown. "Alright. You were not ignore, damsel. But..." Nao hesisitates to say the next thing. Yue Jing bit her lips and nudged him to talk. "Just say whatever is on your mind." "I don''t mean to be rude or anything and I know that we just met, but... But to you not think going for a married man is a bit disgraceful?" Nao filtered his words andid them down with care. He did not want to hurt the young woman''s feelings. "What if I told you that I and that married man, we dated before?" "Well..." "And that it was that woman that stole him from me. She came between us," Yue Jing lied. "Okay. That is different. I can help you make him jealous so that he realizes what he missed," Nao agreed and offered. "No. I have tried that before. He does not get jealous. I just need that woman out of the picture then I can handle the rest. So what do you, partner?" "I m in then. There is bonfireing up next week Friday. I can induce thedy then and you can get your chance with him," Nao said. "Next week is too far. I want to start trying as soon as possible before it is toote. Like tomorrow or today even." "I have something else to do in about half an hour. So today can''t be possible." "Okay. Today is cancelled. Tomorrow?" Yue Jing asked the next with hope in her eyes. "Alright tomorrow. I don''t have any work tomorrow," Nao nodded. "Really? Thank you." "I don''t want just a thank you. I want a reward," Nao smirked as he changed their position. He was hovering above her while his hand went southwards to ignite her desire. "Aah~!" Yue Jing moaned as she was being toyed with down below. "You get a great reward if you can get me ah... their room number today. But for now, just a quickie because you have were to be soon." "No worries. I will being to report tonight. So be well awake and ready for my arrival, damsel." "Of course. I will be needing a free dessert before bed." With her assurance, Nao thrust himself into her cave and they kicked off from where they stopped. ?????? Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin were driving their way to the small waterfall they say. Li Fengjin had rented a car for their easy movement in the ind. The waterfall had a lot of people when they were going to the zipline. But they hoped it reduces because the sun was already setting. Luckily, when they arrived the number of persons in the ce could barely amount to ten. Bai Renxiang sighed in relief. It would be no fun if it was crowded. The ce was surrounded by tall trees and rocks, giving it an enclosed vibe. The watering was small like that of a pool but I did not stop the beauty at all. "Ah! I just remembered that we did not bring any change of clothes once we get wet," Bai Renxiang said. "Are you nning on swimming with your clothes on?" Li Fengjin asked with raised brow. "Well, yeah. I¨C What are you doing?" "Taking off my clothes. What does it look like?" Li Fengjin answered as his hand worked in his trousers to take them off along with the shirt he wore. "Are you crazy? We are not the only ones here. You want to swim naked?" Bai Renxiang asked with her hands over her eyes. "No, silly." Li Fengjin shook his head before he dove into the water from the elevated rock beside the pool. "Open your eyes." Bai Renxiang slept peeked between her fingers. But when she saw no one standing in front of her, her head darted from left to right. "Jin." "I''m down here, wifey." She heard his voice. Bai Renxiang slept moved to the edge of the rock and peaked down. "When did you... Oh, never mind. How is it?" "Why don''t youe down here and tell for yourself? Hurry up. The day is not getting any younger." Bai Renxiang sighed before taking of her clothes except for her ck bra and panties. Instead of jumping right in, she followed the side down of the rock to find herself by the riverbank. She dipped a toe into the water. It was cool to the touch. Her eyes moved to search for Li Fengjin and she saw him staring assuringly at her. Bai Renxiang took several steps in before halting when the water had reached her waist level. "Come on." "What if I lost the ground under my feet?" "Wait... You can''t swim?" When Bai Renxiang shook her head, Li Fengjin was struck by surprise. "I was hoping to learn how to when wee here. Don''tugh okay?" Bai Renxiang shut him a warning re. "Hey, beautiful. Do you need help?" A young man in the pool called out. He was with another man and they both gave off that bad vibe. "No, thank you," Bai Renxiang shook her head and shed him a polite smile. "Are you sure? I can help you if you want. I know a¨C" "She is with me so don''t bother," Li Fengjin cut the man off as he sent them a re before he moved to get his wife. "Alright man." They backed off. "Why must there be flies everywhere we go?" Li Fengjin mumbled with a frown as soon as he closed the distance between himself and Bai Renxiang. Bai Renxiang chuckled upon hearing his words. He was getting jelly. Li Fengjin sighed and shook his head and said, "Don''t mind them. Come. Let us enjoy the water." He held both of her hand and led her further into the water. Bai Renxiang''s grip on his hand began to tighten as soon as the ground under her feet started getting deeper and get legs met with nothing. "Jin, don''t you think we have gone far enough?" She asked as she held unto his shoulders for a change. "Nope. The waterfall is just a few more moves from here." As he said, the soon got close to the waterfall. They basked under it for a few seconds before pulling away. He made sure Bai Renxiang wasfortable and would not float away before he let her go. Bai Renxiang starter enjoying the water and practised the few movement Li Fengjin showed her. It was fun as they sshed water on each other and yed more. They did that till the sun set and it was just them and another couple in the water. The ce was quite and it set a good romantic vibe for both couples. Li Fengjin used this time of no disturbance to take in his wife. It was like her was imprinting her image into his head over and over again. Her hair was soaked and they fell behind her like the waterfall. Her body called into him in different ways even if the owner said nothing. They way she giggled with every droplet of water that sshed down on her face as she yed. She just looked like a goddess taking her bath. Li Fengjin started feeling hot and his breathing did note out as normal. He was getting turned on. "Renxiang," Li Fengjin took her name. He rarely did that. But it sounded hypnotic whenever he did. "Hmm." "I love you," he said. "I love you too," Bai Renxiang smiled and blushed. He was giving her that look again. The same one he had the previous evening in the bathroom. She shyly looked away. Li Fengjin held her chin within his thumb and index finger. He made her look at him and not the water. Then ever so slowly, he leaned down and imed her lips. Light pecks at first. Then he took her upper lips in his and then the lower before his tongue seemed so entrance. Bai Renxiang who was far gone into the kiss granted him the opening he seeked. He dove in and he sighed like he had finally reached home. A soft moan escaped Bai Renxiang''s lips as soon as their wet tongues met and danced in a rhythm known only to them. A small smirk appeared beside Li Fengjin''s lips. He was getting his awaited reaction. His wife was melting. He has hands on her chin and waist began to move. Caressing her curves, driving them both into mes of desire. Bai Renxiang did not want to be left out so she boldly explored his body down to his buddy below. It was thest straw that broke the camel''s back. "Wifey, I want you." Chapter 531 Waterfall II ************ CHAPTER 531 "Wifey, I want you." Bai Renxiang''s face became tomato red at the drop of those words. She did not know what to say. Or rather get mind was still reeling in the pleasure Li Fengjin''s lips on hers and hands on her body were bringing her. She could not bring herself to formte a full sentence. She was under his influence. "Say something, love. I want you so bad. I don''t think I can hold on anymore," Li Fengjin whispered with need against her neck before nting kisses there. "I want you now." "Aah~! H-Here?" Bai Renxiang moaned out. "Yes, here. Right here, love," Li Fengjin nodded vigorously. Bai Renxiang but hard in her lips. Her eyes pulled away from his and began to study their environment. The other couple was still there and they seemed to be busy in their own world. They could care less about themselves been seen. It made Bai Renxiang to blush more hearing thedies loud screams of pleasure and then man telling her to lower her voice. "I won''t let anyone see you," Li Fengjin assured her if that was what she was thinking if-being seen by others. Bai Renxiang then slowly nodded, showing her consent. "Okay. I-I want you too. Take me, hubby." "Gosh! You are dangerous, love. But it''s okay. I love it." Before Bai Renxiang knew it, she was being kissed again. This kiss had more fervour and need in it. It was more passionate. Li Fengjin''s hands moved down to her but and peach. And together, they worked their numbers on her. Bai Renxiang could hardly contain her moan no matter how hard she tried. Her brain was in a mess. The only thing she could remember from that point was Li Fengjin telling her to hold on to him tightly, and his manhood sliding into her. ~The evening~ Their little sexual escapade finally ended as the sun finally went to sleep. The honeymoon couple were panting as their bodies remained joined. "Are you okay?" Li Fengjin asked after a while. "Yeah, I''m fine. Just a little cold now since we have been in the water for a while," Bai Renxiang managed to say through her heavy breathing. "Then we should get going. The others just left," Li Fengjin said and Bai Renxiang nodded weakly on his shoulder. Li Fengjin was yet reluctant to pull out from her honey cave but he did- slowly so that his buddy graze along her sweet walls. A small moan unconsciously escaped Bai Renxiang''s lips. She quickly mped her lips shut. Li Fengjin smirked. He then got to work in cleaning off the reminder of their love juices before he took them out of the water. Drying off together, they wore their clothes before walking to the car. Luckily it was a short distance so they did not have to worry. Every once in a while, Li Fengjin would swing their intertwined hands. He had a calm satisfied smile on his face. "What are you so happy about?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Everything... Well, it is mostly the fact that we just had our first sexcapade," he answered. Bai Renxiang shook her head. She bit her lips to stop the smile that was threatening to make its way into her face. She loved what happened in the waterfall and she knows it wouodbbe her knew thought now. But it was not as if she would let him know that. No way. Li Fengjin would take advantage of that fact and only God would know how many more sexcapade he would make them experience. But somehow, she was looking forward to more adventurous things like that with him. Where would it be? How would it begin? Would he go down like a sunset on her next time or just do it like today? ''Aahh! Renxiang. Since when have you been craving for sex,'' she quickly shook her head to push those dirty thought to the back of her head. "Hey, are you okay?" Li Fengjin could not help but ask. She suddenly spaced out and then her face turned read and she shook her head. "I-I am fine. I just have a little headache. Must be because I stayed too long in the water. Let''s get back to the hotel quickly so that I can rest," Bai Renxiang lied. Li Fengjin nodded. "I''m sorry for tiring you out. The car is up front. Come on." Bai Renxiang felt guilty for making him feel guilty. But it was to save herself from embarrassment. Sigh... See what her naughty side has caused. She hopes it will not stop him from bringing up their next sexcapade. ~In their hotel room~ Bai Renxiang was taking a warm bath while Li Fengjin ordered food for them to eat. Just as he finished cing their order, he hears a knock on the door. "That was kind of fast. Or is it?" Li Fengjin wondered as he took his time to get to the door. CLICK "Ah! Good evening." "Hmm. Nao, right?" Li Fengjin asked. "You recalled right," Nao nodded with his usual friendly bright smile. "Okay. So, what brought you here? How can I help you?" Li Fengjin asked while standing protectively by the door. He made sure to cover any opening that would let one see the inside. He did not want Bai Renxianging out if the bathroom in inky a towel around her. And then some other man would see the sight that is meant just for him to see. No, never. "Ahem! Well, there is a festival being held in town. The others from the tour group would be there. It is a fun event and I just wanted to let you and your wife know about it. There will be other people too with lots of food and drinks," Nao quickly said. "Oh! Well, thank you for the invitation. We will try to be there." "Great. Uhm, well... My regards to your beauti¨C to your wife," Nao quickly changed his words when he saw the way Li Fengjin''s eyes darkened into a darker shade of blue. "I will. If that is all, then I will have to say good day," Li Fengjin hunted him that it was time to scram. Nao got the hint, alright. He smiled and turned in his heels before he left. Li Fengjin rolled his eyes before he shut the door behind him. "Who was that?" Bai Renxiang asked as soon as she saw Li Fengjin all into the room. "No one important. Just the tour guide, Nao," Li Fengjin replied with a careless shrug. "Oh. What did he want? Did we forget anything inside the bus?" Stopping before her, he took the towel from her hand and helped her dry her hair. "No. He just came to tell us about a festival that would be holding soon. Do you want to go?" "Do you?" "As far as you are beside me always, I can go anywhere," was his answer. Bai Renxiang chuckled. "You are alwaysing up with cheesy to go to say, Mr Li." "Is my Mrs Liining?" His hands on her hair stopped as he looked down to her face. Bai Renxiang shook her head. How could shein? She loves his cheesiness. Wrapping her hands around his waist she ced her ear in his chest to listen to his heartbeat. "I will go because there is ping to be free food. Maybe fish barbeque would be on the vareities." "You are bing a foodie, wifey. Who is influencing you?" "Well, I have foodies for friends and everytime we eat you literally heap up my te like a mountain. So..." she shrugged. "You don''t like?" "I do. You need more food for strength and to build your stamina into matching mine," Li Fengjin stated with a straight face. "Hahaha. You are unbelievable. Go and take a shower and allow me to cancel our dinner since we will be going down to town soon." "Alright. See you in five... no ten... no fifteen minutes," Li Fengjin said after picking her lips. "Why take time?" "My love, I need to tame a certain dragon before we go out. Except you are willing to stay in here for the rest of the days we have to spend here." "So shameless. Hurry up," Bai Renxiang blushed as she pushed him to the bathroom before he makes what he said happen. Li Fengjin sighed at her cute reaction as he let humelsrf bee pushed. Meanwhile, after Nao told Li Fengjin of the festival, he headed straight to Yue Jing''s room. As he was about to knock, the door pulled open to reveal a man. "Who are you?" He asked. "I should be asking you the same. What business do you have with my boss?" Bowen questioned back as he stood defensively by the door. "Bowen let him in. I sent him." "Alright boss." Bowen apologised before stepping away for Nao to go in. Yue Jing showered his lips with kisses immediately he got in. "Any news for me?" she asked. "Yeah. I got it. Room 1090 on this floor." Chapter 532 Festival ************ CHAPTER 532 "Room 1090. The man you so want has been on this same floor with you all these while," Nao reported with a grin. Yue Jing''s eyes shimmered with an exciting going. Her smile widened to show a bit ofger teeth and her face became prettier. She jumped with her fist thrown into the air. "Yes!" Nao chuckled at her childish side. They just met and he has seen enough side if her for his heart to be happy. Unfortunately, she has her eyes set on another. Poor him. But no worries. He still had pleasure-filled times to enjoy with her. He did not mind it at all. "Thank you, baby. You are so urate. You got it on time. Thank you. Muah," she smacked her lips against his again. "Not only that. I also got you an opportunity with him," Bai stated with puffed up chest. "Really? When? Are they going somewhere?" "Maybe. There is a festival being held in an hour''s time. I used that as a reason to check if they were the ones really in that suite. He said they will try to make it there." Hooking her hand around his neck and the other ying with his hair, Yue Jing paused him. "That is so smart if you. Killing two birds with one stone. I see that you are a smarty pant, huh?" "Of course. But do I get more brownie points for that? I am quite ready," Nao said as he groped get but and rubbed his head on against her sex. Yue Jing asked and but her lips. "You are just as hot and hard as I love it. Why don''t you unwrap the package for me?" she purred into his ears before licking his earlobe. "Then let us no waste anymore time." "I love how you get me and also y along with me," Yue Jing whispered before starting a fierce, lustful French kiss until they found themselves on the bed and the rest is... <> ~In town. The festival~ Trye to what Nao had told him, the festival was lovely and their were lots of people. Both indigenes and foreigners alike. The streets were decorated with flowers and light. It was beaut. Bai Renxiang kept her eyes opened for souvenirs she could buy for everyone back at home especially Li Xiaojin and Ye Lee Ai. She saw lots of fine nes with hair pins and earrings too. She bought the ones she thought they would like and left the rest for Li Fengjin to pick for the guys. He did so and bought a fine gold ne that has a pink heart shaped diamond in the middle. "Sigh. It looks beautiful on those two. I can''t believe I let you talk me into wearing this outfit," Li Fengjin said with a sigh. Bai Renxiang chuckled. She was wearing an orange colored dress that looked like a bikini bra joined to a free skirt that moved with the wind. For Li Fengjin it was okay but he knew he would have to stand in guard beside her tonight. They had not even gone that far and eyes were already on her. As for the ne, it settled beautifully above the point were her boobs pressed against each other. "Sigh... I should have made you wear a shirt in it." "Hehehe. Rx. We will be together through out. And I am not wearing this for anyone. I am wearing it for you. So be happy," Bai Renxiang chuckled and said. "Fine. Let''s go over there. I see a barbecue stand," he pointed to a spot by the beach they were closed to. "Finally, some food. Let''s go," Bai Renxiang took his hand pulled him with her. They got one for themselves one as well as a drink and a free bench and table to sit. They watched so many disy. There was a man doing tricks with mes on sticks. There were a few people ying different local instruments and people dancing. There was so many things they could not keep up with all. "Wow. These people know how to make a festival," Bai Renxiang had to give it to them. "You like it?" "Yes. Don''t you?" she asked back. "I do." "Well, look at you guys. You could make it to our festival," a voice sounded beside them. Their moved only to meet with the tour guide, Nao and miss red hair. Li Fengjin nodded at Nao before focussing his attention in his drink. "I wanted to feel the joy of the festival and have the opportunity to have dinner outside. So yeah. We came," Bai Renxiang smiled at them. "Well that is good to know. Do you mind if we join you guys? The other tables are barely free," Yue Jing said before sitting beside Li Fengjin while Nao sat beside Bai Renxiang. "You are already sitting anyway. It''s quite a bad manner to do things before asking," Bai Renxiang reprimands Yue Jing in a tone that did not sound hateful at all. "My apologies. My feet still aches from the tour," Yue Jing smiled. "I see." "So how are you guys enjoying your vacation in Maui, Hawaii?" Nao cut in with a topic to discuss. "It''s has been wonderful except for a few nuisance of people," Li Fengjin replied this time around. He was hunting at both Yue Jing and the guys at the waterfall. "But it has been quite the adventure all in a day," Bai Renxiang added. "Ah! Pardon people. You guys are quite the charming couple. I myself got disturbed a lot when I first came here. But I''m used to it now," Nao said. "I thought you grew up here?" Yue Jing voiced out her surprise. "Nah. My grandmother is from here. I grew in the states. California to be precise," he then dipped from his drink. "That''s nice. You are settling for the job or to connect with your people?" Li Fengjin asked. "You can say both." Just then a group of five little cute kids came giggling to their table- to Bai Renxiang actually. They held a small basket filled with pretty flowers. "Pretty miss, you have such a long hair," one of them said. "Like Rapunzel." "Oh, such sweet words. Thank you," Bai Renxiang appreciated with a warm smile that made the children blush. "C-can we braid your hair?" "Do you know how to?" When they nodded, Bai Renxiang permitted them to. She had not braided her hair in like... Forever. It would not hurt to try. Plus the kids were too adorable to turn down. Squealing in excitement, they got to work. By the time they done, it was beautiful. They entangled flowers into her hair as they made it. It was a single braid that fell behind her. Bai Renxiang as she carefully brough the hair to her shoulders so that she could see. She gasped. "Thank you. It''s so pretty." "You are wee, pretty miss." They then left the same way they came. It looks like they were doing so for some otherdies too. It was nice. "How does it look?" Bai Renxiang asked Li Fengjin. "You look beautiful, love. But..." he paused as he dipped his hand in his pocket and brought out something. He leaned closer to her over the table and did something in her hair. "There. Now you look perfect." Bai Renxiang smiled bashfully. Her hands moved to touch whatever he pinned at the side of her hair. "Here. Have a look," Li Fengjin snapped her a picture and turned his phone for her to see. He had clipped a butterfly hair pin in the right side if her hair. "Thank you." Yue Jing could not help but till her eyes at her. She was boiling in jealousy. She sees how loving Li Fengjin is to her. He got her an hair pin and a couple''s bracelet. She noticed they were wearing a couple''s bracelet that shows a half moon with a star in its middle when joined. She was literally gritting and ring. ''He is supposed to give those to me and not her. He''s supposed to have eyes only for me not her. Humph!'' Not being able to withstand their lovey-dovey show, she hunted Nao to start their n. Bai nodded before he looked behind him and back at his drink. Theirmunications were unnoticed by the two so it was a win. Soon a fewdies came to ask Bai Renxiang to join them to dance. They did not give her a chance to decide as they pulled her with them. They took her to where the local instrumentalists were and started teaching her the steps. Nao took his cue and also left with an excuse. Now it was just Yue Jing and her prey, sitting side by side. She moved closer to him without dy. Hooking her hand around his and pressing her boobs on him. "You have been ignoring me a lot Fengjin. Now there is no excuse to. Let''s catch up." Chapter 533 Festival II Let''s just say this festival is a week after the tour. Assume Yue Jing had been trying her luck with Li Fengjin but has been failing. I want this chapter and maybe the next to be a quick wrap of the honeymoon. ************ CHAPTER 533 Li Fengjin''s doubts became clear as soon as Yue Jing called his name. Fromst he could remember, he did not tell his name to anyone since they arrived here. Plus the fact that she wanted them to catch up meaner they have been acquainted with each other from the past. She is just too insignificant that he failed to remember anything about her. "By the way, in case you have forgotten, I am Yue Jing. Your girlfriend," Yue Jing introduced with a side smile. "You are not my girlfriend. We broke up. Or should I say, you wanted nothing to do with me," Li Fengjin stated as he tried to pull his hand away for m her flirty grip. But Yue Jing was not letting go. If for the respect he had for the female specie, he would have thrown her off him as soon as shetched unto him. "You do not seem to like that fact, do you?" Yue Jing chuckled. "I did not like it. But it is all nothing but a fleeting past. I am d you left because I got the chance to find someone way better than yourself." Yue Jing''s smile dropped but it appeared again. She could see the worried look in his eyes as he nced over to where Bai Renxiang was dancing with the other women. That means he was scared of his wife seeing another woman around him. She just got a good trump card to break them apart. "You seem to be worried that your wife would see us so... close." "What do you want Yue Jing? I don''t have any interest in speaking with you," Li Fengjin believe. Yue Jing chuckled happily. She did not care about his cold gaze. After all, she would soon melt the ice he had around his heart. "What I want is you. I want you back, Feng," she added thest part in a small pitiful voice. Li Fengjin scoffed a mockingugh. "What me back? Can you hear yourself?" Yue Jing bit her lips and pressed herself more to him. "Yes. I want you back no matter what. Did you not notice how I am now? I am more beautiful and I have everything that woman has. Even more." "Well, that woman is my wife. I love her and not you." "Well love is an emotion too. It can be changed, right? We can go back to how we were in high school," she tried to convince him. Li Fengjin shook his head. He would never go back. He already has everything he could ever ask for now. His dream woman, a child and their supportive family. Why should he choose to go back with someone who dumped him? cing her hand on his chest she slide it down to his crotch area. "Beside, she is but a small package for you. You are a real man now, Feng. And real men are what I want and need. I still have those feelings for you," she whispered as she leaned closer to his lips. Unknown to them or rather Li Fengjin, it was at this moment that Bai Renxiang looked their way. The happy smile on her face instantly dropped. From her point of view, the position of her husband and that red head woman was toopromising. She could not exin it in another way than to say they were kissing. Tears flooded her eyes and this burning feeling and thug in her heart came from nowhere,pletely washing over her. No matter what, even if she wanted to believe that the red head was forcing herself on Li Fengjin, she could not help but feel hurt. Immediately her feet moved, taking her to wherever she would not have to feel hurt or cheated on. "Even if you do not love me now, I can wait for you. Your feelings can grow into love for me. As far as youe back to me," Yue Jing added. She was about to steal a kiss but Li Fengjin turned his head away. "Nothing can ever happen or grow between us. There is no us. Now get off me." Saying that, Li Fengjin abruptly stood up notunsung anymore if she was ady. His eyes moved to find Bai Renxiang in hopes she did not see anything. But to his dismay, she was gone. Could she have... "Damn it," Li Fengjin cursed as his eyes darted back, forth left and right in search of one woman. Luckily his eyes spotted her. Thank goodness she wore a bright distinguishing colour to the festival. She was running farther away from the crowd to God knows where. "Renxiang." He called her but she was far and the noise from the numerous people drowned his own voice. He needs to chase after her. Just as he was about to do so, Yue Jing grabbed his hands. "Let go while I am still be nice, Yue Jing," Li Fengjin warned her. Yue Jing shook her head. "No. You let her go, Feng. Be with someone who has enough trust in you and is here. I am here." She hase this far and tried so much. For days. She would not give up and loose what she wants. "Listen to me, woman," Li Fengjin roughly gripped her chin and made her stare into his eyes. "You were bound to not have me. You might have everything a man wants in a woman and more but... You do not have one thing my woman has and that is my heart." Yue Jing''s while self trembled as she could see real dread in his eyes. Her father could not evenpare to this man right before her. "So this is myst warning to you. Do not let me see you anywhere near me or else... There will be consequences. Female or not." Getting his words sinking into her head, Li Fengjin passed her aside without a care if she got hurt. The only person he cares about may be hurt. He doesn''t know if she saw anything. But he saw her wiping her eyes as she ran. Her back looked sad and that alone scared him. "I can''t loose you when we just started a new page. Please believe me," Li Fengjin muttered as he dashed off to where hest saw her go. He tried his best to avoid colliding with people as the ce was crowded. But it could not be helped. He just shouted his apology and continued running. Meanwhile, Yue Jing was weeping from pain and fear all at once. Her but that came in contact with the floor hurt. Whether it was sandy Ir not, it still felt painful. However, that was the least of her worries. She just lost what she wanted. It was at this time she remembered Bowen''s words. Li Fengjin IS a temperamental man. What he showed her now may just be a quarter of it because he had his wife to run after. "Yoyng miss," Bowen ran toward her and knelt beside her in worry. "Are you okay? Are you hurt anywhere? What happened? I thought you where with that man." "H-He... He wants nothing to do with me. Feng has his eyes and heart only for that woman. I failed. Wuu~!" Yue Jing sobbed. "Oh, young miss. It was expected as far as he is a married man," Bowen stated the facts. "But marrieden still want me. Why is he different?" "Because allen cannot be the same, young miss," he exined. "Wyu~ He was so mad. He scared me." "Sigh... Don''t cry anymore. That''s enough. Boss and u already warned you. Go for someone else. There numerous fishes in the sea," Bowen advised just as his big boss wanted him to. Mr Yue had told him to remind his daughter of this fact if she failed. He let her sib until, Nao came and offered to take her back to her hotel room for a rest. ?????? After running and searching, Li Fengjin spotted Bai Renxiang sitting idly on the beach. She had her head down against her raised knee while her hands wrapped her trembling self. The sight was a heart breaker for Li Fengjin. But he could not help but smile himself as he made her that way. He deserved the pain he was feeling and more. He slowly approached her and called her in a soft voice. "Renxiang... Wifey, I¨C" "Go away. Go and enjoy the festival with that woman that was all over you," she shouted at him. "I''m sorry. Please let me exin whatever it is that you saw." "Why would you do that? Why did you let her do it?" Chapter 534 I Wont ************ CHAPTER 534 They do say if you love someone so much, you also trust them. You trust them enough to know they would not do certain things that will hurt you. But what if you do trust yet your heart is too hurt to continue having that trust? This was how Bai Renxiang was feeling. It was her first time being caught in a situation like this. But her heart has experienced this type of pain. The one she wished never to feel. It was the pain when Fu Bolin broke up with her. But this was a different case, no? However she could not. Their rtionship was still growing and their love was still blooming to be string and beautiful. Then this happened. How sad. "Why did you let her? Why did you let do whatever she wants?" Bai Renxiang asked. She was now standing and facing him with her tear-stained face and her pain written all over her. "I-I did not let her do anything, I swear. Please believe me," Li Fengjin pleaded. His own eyes were getting moist and his chest was tightening up. "Then how so you exin that kiss?" Bai Renxiang wasted out at him. "Kiss? What kiss?" Li Fengjin was confused. "Oh, please don''t y confused. Just because I seemed focus on the dance does not mean that I did not have my eyes on the both of you." Li Fengjin thoughts reyed all that happened when he and Yue Jing were left on that table. They did not kiss. Even when she tried to he¨C oh. "Remember now?" Bai Renxiang voice brought him back. "That was not hat you think. Nothing happened." "What do you think I think? How can you say nothing happened when... I can''t do this anymore," she shook her head and walked away from him. Li Fengjin panicked. He quickly blocked her. He was not letting her go anywhere with those things on her mind. His mother saidmunication was the key to a happy rtionship. So he had to try more. They barely had a proper conversation. "My love please listen to me. I would never do anything to hurt you. Please. Yes, she wanted to kiss me but I did not let her. Please believe me," he tried his best to exin. "That is what I can''t do. Believing is what I can bring myself to even if I want to, Jin. I am too hurt, goddammit. I just can''t." Li Fengjin found himself shocked and... pissed? Yes. He was getting angry. "Why can''t you believe me when I did the same for you?" His sudden question made Bai Renxiang whip her head toward him. It was then she saw it. The anger in his cold blue eyes. "What is difference between now and that scandal you had in the past? I believed you either way." "You... This is different because you of all people know that it was not true. But this... I became a witness," she said with her index finger pointing toward herself. "Well, there were pictures of yours too." A lone tear slid down Bai Renxiang''s left eye. She wiped it off and looked away. Nodding her head, she turned her eyes back to him. "Very well then. If you don''t believe me for something you took, then fine. You are not the first person who chose pictures over truth anyway." Saying that, Bai Renxiang did not waste any more time as she ran back. Staying there and looking at him only pained her more. Meanwhile, Li Fengjin cursed himself for saying all those things to her- bringing bCk her painful past into it. He raked his hand through his hair and kicked the sand. "Argh! I hate this. I hate this." ?????? The festivalsted tillte into the night before they began to return to their various residences. Li Fengjin walked back to the his car to drive to the hotel. His brows furrowed when he still met his car in the same spot. He had thought she would drive. SMACK He faceoalmed himself. How would she drive when the key was with him? Sighing, he dejectedly got into the car and started it. He drove slowly down the streets as he wanted his thoughts to be cleared. He knew he blew it because he was angry. He could not just help it. However, he should not have brought back the past. She was right. He knew that scandal was a lie because he was her first. ''And yet you just had to say it to hurt her more,'' a voice spoke in his head. It was the little cute angel Li Fengjin. ''I did not do it on purpose. It just slipped out and I was angry that she did not trust me,'' he countered. ''It is the first time you guys are having this kind of issue. What do you expect? She is a woman. Her emotions are not as strong as your, Fengjin.'' ''But I am hurt too.'' He argued back. ''Sigh. You are right on some level though. You both are still new to these type of things. Try to make it okay.'' By the time he arrived the hotel, in their room, Bai Renxiang was already lying down with her back facing the entrance. ''She must have been too tired to take a bath and change out of her clothes,'' Li Fengjin thought. He sighed and went to the bathroom. He felt disgusted with his body since Yue Jing touched him. Plus, her scent was on him. Though it was faint, he could still perceive it. As soon as he left, Bai Renxiang''s eyes opened. She was not asleep. She did not just want to continue their fight. Who knows what other things he might say to her. She remained awake, with tears running down her eyes every once in a while. But her eyes closed quickly when she heard the bathroom door open. She waited and waited to feel a little movement on the bed but nothing happened. I stead she heard his footstep fading. She turned to the directions only to see him walking to with a pillow and a nket in hand. "So you don''t want to sleep on the bed because I am on it?" Bai Renxiang blurted out before she could even stop herself. Li Fengjin stopped in his tracks. He turned and opened his mouth to say something but she beat him to it. "I''m so stupid for even asking when it''s obvious why. Never mind. You would not want to stay with a woman who had a scandal," she said beforeying back on the bed and covering herself with the sheets. "That''s not¨C" "Good night," she put an end to his words whatever it may be. She did not want to hear it. Li Fengjin let out a defeated and frustrated sigh. How was he supposed to make things okay when she is behaving that way? His parents never had this kind of issues... At least not in front of him. Kisses, hugs and cuddles will not work now. Besides, he does not want it to seem as if that is all he knows how to do. So with nothing in mind yet, he went to sleep on the long sofa. There is no way he would be able to control his hands from pulling her to himself, if he slept on the bed. They did not sleep for hours but there bodies were tired. They eventually drifted off for the few hours to dawn. The moon was not happy though. One of its'' favourite couples stayed apart. There was no sweetness for it to be a witness off. ~The next morning~ The cloud became bright as usual and the people of the ind went about thier daily activities. Bai Renxiang blinked open her swollen eyes as she had cried herself to sleep. There was nothing left anymore and get stomach protested in hunger. She barely had enough of the barbecue and drinkst night at the festival. She turned on the bed to greet her partner like usual, but she was met with the empty and cold side. It was then it dawned on her that they had a fight and he did not sleep in the bed. With a sigh, she got out of bed, went to the bathroom to wash her face and teeth before stepping out. Bai Renxiang made her way to the sofa. Her pained her softened on seeing how Li Fengjin''s body tried to adjust to the size of the furniture. He was taller and broader so he had to sleep on his side. ''It must have been ufortable for him,'' she thought. Not having the guts to let him be, she patted his shoulder to wake him up. *pat pat pat* "Jin, wake up... It''s ufortable here. Go and sleep on the bed," she said while patting. Li Fengjin steered and groaned until he woke up. Bai Renxiang stepped back to give him space as he sat up. "I''m going out so you can use the bed," she informed him. Just as she was about to leave, Li Fengjin caught her right wrist and pulled her back to him. He made sure to be gentle so as not to physically hurt her. "What are you..." Get words got stucked in her throat as Li Fengjin suddenly hugged her waist, his head buried in her stomach. "Let go," she said. Li Fengjin shook his head. He was going to be stubborn. "I won''t. I''m not letting you go. I won''t let you go anywhere." "It''s not your decision to make." Chapter 535 Forgiven: Departure ************ CHAPTER 535 Tightening his grip around her waist Li Fengjin shook his head and said, "I won''t let you go anywhere." "It is not your decision to make." "I know it isn''t. But please just... I''m sorry. I should not have brought up the scandal. I knew it would hurt but yet I still let it slip out. But now I regret everything. I regret all my words and. I should have never allowed Yue Jing to even touch me. So please, forgive me," Li Fengjin let all those words out in one go. He did not intend to let her go without hearing everything. "Yue Jing?" Bai Renxiang repeated the name she heard. When she saw him nodding, her eyes widened for a few seconds as she remained silent. "Renxiang." He called. "So she is Yue Jing. The girl you used to date back in your highschool days? The girl who broke up with you because you were not to her taste?" Bai Renxiang asked questions upon questions. Li Fengjin could only nod. He lifted his face from her stomach to gaze up at her. "I told her nothing can ever happen between us. I told her that I would never go back to her because of you, Renxiang. I love you and only you." Tears that Bai Renxiang thought her eyes could no longer pour came flooding. She did not know what to feel or what to say. But seeing how red and teary-eyed Li Fengjin looked as he gazed up at her, she felt guilty. She felt hurt because she knew he was hurt. Or was it just because she has never seen him like this before? "But she... You..." "We never kissed," Li Fengjin said as if he could read her mind. "That was just an act. She tried but I evaded it. I already told you before, remember?" "I¨C" "My whole being is yours and yours is mine. I would never let anyone have me. Any part of me at all. So that kiss..." He paused and shook his head. "There was and will never be a kiss between me and some other woman. So please, believe me." Bai Renxiang broke into sobs. She ced her right palm over her mouth and the other on his shoulder. The guilt she felt was too much. "I''m sorry too. I should not have doubted you. I should have had a little more trust in you. In your love for me. I should have believed you knowing that she has been after you. I am so sorry," she apologised. "Hey, it''s okay. Don''t be sorry. You were too hurt to think straight. So don''t apologise," Li Fengjin said. "No," Bai Renxiang shook her head. "I am the one at fault. You had every right to be mad, Jin. I''m sorry." Li Fengjin let out a helpless sigh. He stood up from the sofa and held her trembling shoulder. "Tsk," he clicked his tongue. "You are such a cry baby. Fine then. If you think you are in the wrong, alright. But I want you to do two things before I can forgive you." Bai Renxiang sniffed and nodded for him to name his condition. If she could do anything to make him forgive her and also rid her of the guilt she was feeling, then she would do it. As far as it is for him and their rtionship, she would ept it. "Forgive me first and then stop feeling guilty," he states his conditions. " Bai Renxiang was quite confused. He should be mad at her right? Why was asking for this? "I want you to do those two because I was wrong first before you. And as the man between us I should have exmained things better and act wiser. You don''t have to feel guilty too because to be honest, I would have felt and maybe acted the same way you did," Li Fengjin exined. "I-I forgive... I forgive you and I love you so so much, Jin," Bai Renxiang did as he wanted. Li Fengjin showed a small smile before pulling her closer for a hug. "I forgive and love you too." Bai Renxiang instantly tightened her hands around his waist. It was finally over. The slight detachment in their rtionship almost turned in a huge gap. Thank God they fixed things quickly. "I would have never been able to live on like the way we were," Li Fengjin suddenly spoke. "Me too. I would have never been able to stay that way for long. It''s too painful," Bai Renxiang muttered. After a few seconds of staying like that, in each other''s embrace, Li Fengjin pulled her body away from his a little so that he could see her face. A heavy sigh fell out of his lips on really taking note of her appearance. She looked a bit pale and her lips were still trembling. Tears were still flowing out in fact. Her small nose was red and her eyes were super puffy. "Why?" Li Fengjin was asking why she let her eyes get that swollen. He then pressed light kisses on both of her eyes. "I''m sorry. I could not sleep for a long time and those tears kept flowing out of my eyes." "Sigh. My beautiful pearls suffered because of me," Li Fengjin sighed helplessly. "Wait. Did you just say you could not sleep?" "Unfortunately, yes," Bai Renxiang nodded. "And you wanted to go out?" Disbelief marred Li Fengjin''s face. "Not really. I just needed an¨C kyaah!" Bai Renxiang talked as Li Fengjin instantly scooped her into his hands. He did not want to let her talk before he started walking back to their bed. He carefullyid her down in the middle before joining her. He pulled the nket up to cover them then he adjusted closer to her for a cuddle. "I know you just needed an excuse to not see and talk to me. But you should not put your health aside because of a misunderstanding between us," he told her. Bai Renxiang nodded like an obedient child and snuggled closer to him like a cute white rabbit. "Iay sound clingy but... I really missed you. I just wanted you to know," Bai Renxiang said in small voice. ? "Is it me you missed or my cuddles?" Li Fengjin asked in a teasing tone. "It is pretty much the same thing. No you, no cuddles. With you there cuddles. So..." Li Fengjin chuckled and kissed the top of her head. "You are learning how to get away from my traps, huh?" "I am just stating facts." When Bai Renxiang stifled a yawn, Li Fengjin''s smile dropped a little. She looked worn out. He made a mental note of not letting them have a fight. And even if they do, he would make sure to not let his anger get over him and solve the problem. "Renxiang." "Hmm," she tilted her head backwards to look at him. Li Fengjin then took the chance tond a full kiss on her lips. "Sleep now. When we wake up, we can have something to eat before thinking of going out." "Okay and..." She took a pause. "Thank you." Li Fengjin blinked rapidly a few times while trying to figure out the reason why she was thanking him. When he could not get a thing for the reason, he asked. "Why are you thanking me?" "For choosing me over her. For choosing our love," Bai Renxiang reasoned. "I will do that over and over again as far as it is you. Get some rest. I know you are fully exhausted." With their fight over, their rtionship became quite stronger. All through the remaining days of their honeymoon in Hawaii was spent with each other. They were practically inseparable. Their two weeks was spent in one of Li Fengjin''s private ind in China. Surrounded by nature and his men on guard. Things went well. ?????? Meanwhile, in City S, the rest of the family were finally travelling back. Through the remaining weeks before this day, Li Xiaojin made sure to spend lots of time with his great-grandfather and his grandmother. And not to forget, his friends, Gu Mingzhe and An Daiyu. "Xiaojin, can''t you stay longer? You cane and live with me and we can go to school together, do our homeworks and then y games," Gu Mingzhe said. He hard forced his parents to take him to the airport to bud his best friend goodbye. He was crying so his mother could not disagree. But now, Gu Mingzhe was finding it very difficult to part with his best friend. He has grown attached to him so it was too painful to see Li Xiaojin leave. "I can''t stay longer, Mingzhe. My mummy and daddy has to live together like yours. And I want to be with them," Li Xiaojin sighed. "But... But I will miss you very much. Who and going to talk to in the new school? Who would I do my homework with and eat lunch and y with?" Tears had started falling down his eyes. "You still have Daiyu here. And I will call you very often. We can still do homework on facetime. So don''t worry," Li Xiaojin patted his best friend''s head. "Promise?" "I pinky promise," they locked heir pinkies. "Sniff~ Okay." "Xiaojin," An Daiyu called from afar. Her and her mother had just arrived. She looked chubbier and prettier now. Things must be going well for them. "Xiaojin, I brought cakes and sweets for you. Well uhm... I will miss you and... and I will wait for you." Chapter 536 Parting From Friends ************ CHAPTER 536 "Xiaojin, I brought cakes and sweets for you. Well uhm... I will miss you and... and I will wait for you," An Daiyu muttered shyly. There was a faint blush on her cheeks as usual. "Aww. Aren''t they cute?" Ye Yumi eximed with her palms pressed together. "They are," Lisa nodded in agreement. *sniff sniff* "I smell young love," Ning Xiaozhi dramatically sniffed and said. While they allmented from where they were watching, the children conversed with emotions oozing out. In response to An Daiyu''s words of missing him and waiting for him, Li Xiaojin nodded. "Okay. I will visit for sure. But before that, take good care of yourself, Daiyu," he said. "Okay." Turning toward Gu Mingzhe who was already crying but trying hard to hold, Li Xiaojin hugged him. "Take care, Mingzhe. Don''t let anyone bully you or Daiyu," he whispered. "Hmm," Gu Mingzhe could only nod afraid that if he opened his mouth to speak an ugly bawl would be heard. They pulled away from each other and Li Xiaojin also hugged An Daiyu. She made sure to peck his cheek before he left. "Bye bye," Li Xiaojin waved at them when he got to were the others were standing. His friends waved too. "Alright, let''s go," Mr Li announced. They were done with saying their goodbyes. When he was sure that his friends were out of sight, Li Xiaojin started crying. He tried to wipe the tears off but they just kepting out. "Oh, dear. Come here," Mrs Li carried him in her arms. "It''s okay. You did well," she said while rubbing up and down of his back. Everyone felt sad for him. They knew the feeling of parting with those you cherish. Take Mrs Li, Ye and Yang for example. They shed tears because they we leaving Jiang Meilin. The girls, Ning Xiaozhi and the others also cried seeing Bei Suzy crying. They had a taste of true friendshio with her. As for Ning Xiaozhi, her workers came too. It made everything emotional. They secretly sighed in relief because they were not in public. It would have attracted a lot of attention. Going on their private ne saved them. The ne took off leaving them all with just one thought. Goodbye to City S. A new page in a different ce at waits. Meanwhile in an ind in China, City Q, the winter couple were getting ready to leave for City X. They spent the remaining two weeks there enjoying each other. It was lovely. "Sigh." "This is the umpteenth time you have sighed within the span of just two minute," Bai Renxiang pointed out as she continued folding their clothes into their luggage. Li Fengjin let out another sigh. "What can I do? It only feels like yesterday when we were getting ready to leave for our honeymoon. And now it is ovee so quickly," he said dejectedly. Bai Renxiang three get head back a bit and let out a peal ofughter. It was not just his words that were funny but his pouting expression. She could not help it. "You seem happy that we are going home," Li Fengjin grumbled. "Of course I am happy. I missed our baby very much. Plus, there would be a pile of work papers and meetings waiting for us. Especially me," Bai Renxiang shrugged. "But we also did some work-rted stuff in the middle of our honeymoon," Li Fengjin reminded her. They received more than five work calls concerning each of theirpanies. As it was important, they could not ignore it. "Yes. But those are barely half of it. Now that I will be heading the branch of Jiang Corporation in City X, the work will be doubled if not tripled. I have to meet with all our business partners there, go through past records if every activity and..." Hearing her list out the things waiting for her, Li Fengjin sighed. He was now feeling guilty. After all, he was the one who made the shoes of making the honeymoon a month. "Hey, don''t start feeling bad," she left the fold and went to him. She wrapped her hands around his neck and gaze down at him with a genuine smile. "If anything, I enjoyed the times we got to spend together. Just us... It was worth it." "Really?" "Really. So don''t worry. Let''s pack our remaining stuff and get going. Muah," Bai Renxiang said before she left a peck on his lips. "Renxiang, I love you," Li Fengjin said out of the blue. "And I love you too. Even more." "Love you most." "To the moon and back." "Until every sand in the Sahara dessert are no more." "Hahaha. That''s a new one," sheughed. Raising his chin and puffing up his chest, Li Fengjin stated with pride. "It is a natural talent, my love." Bai Renxiang rolled her eyes. He is always shameless anyway. So it is expected. "Let''s get this packing over with so that we can go. I starting to miss everyone a lot." ~City X, Airport~ Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin arrivedter that afternoon. As soon as they got down thest airstairs, they were greeted by her assistant, Xia Xinyi and Li Fengjin''s men. "Wee, boss," Xia Xinyi greeted with a polite bow and smile. "Thank you, Xinyi. How are things here for you and Jinhai?" Bai Renxiang inquired as she made them step aside while the men took their luggage to the car. "Well, the environment is weing," Xia Xinyi shrugged. "And thepany?" "It is not too bad. Ah! Speaking of thepany, you have an important meeting in ten minutes," Xia Xinyi informed her as she checked the time on her wristwatch. "Today?" Bai Renxiang had to ask. "I am afraid so. You can''t miss it because he and hispany has been important to this branch. I am sorry it had to be just after your honeymoon," Xia Xinyi apologised with her neck shrinking into her shoulders. cing a hand in her assistant''d shoulder, Bai Renxiang sighed. "Don''t worry. I will be there. Let me inform my husband first, okay?" "Okay, boss," Xia Xinyi nodded while trying to hide her smile. Her boss is getting used to being married. It was exciting to her. Meanwhile, Bai(Li) Renxiang walked carefully toward Li Fengjin who was on a call. She stopped a few steps behind him as she wanted to wait till he was done. She used that time to take in his features from behind. His hair had grown a little past his neck. His broad shoulders hung with a certain type of elegance she admired. His long legs hidden finely within his pants. Then up to his backside. Come to think of it, all the times that she has seen him naked, she noticed he had a nice bum. Thinking of how it would feel if she were to hold it made her blush. Bai Renxiang shook her head to snap out of those thoughts. "I wonder what is making my wife blush. Tell me, wifey," Li Fengjin''s voice went straight into her ears. "Huh? It is nothing. By body is just trying to adjust back to the cold weather here," Bai Renxiang lied. "Oh! Don''t worry then. When we get home, I will help you body to... adjust." Whispering that to her, his hand sneakily went round her small waist and the other caressed her cheek. "Uhm, Jin. We might have a small problem," Bai Renxiang said while making a gesture with her index finger and her thumb almost joining together. A light frown made its way to Li Fengjin''s face. "And what might that problem be?" He asked even when his instincts were already hinting it to him. "I have¨C" "Wait is it about thepany? That is why your assistant is here, right?" Li Fengjin spike before Bai Renxiang could get her words out of her lips. Bai Renxiang bit her lower lip and gave a small nod. "I have a meeting with apany that is important to the branch of Jiang Corporation." "I can''t believe these people," Li Fengjin muttered. "Sigh. Alright, fine. Let''s go home so that you can freshen up and change." "Uhm, about that. You see, uhm... The meeting is in a few minutes from now," Bai Renxiang did carefully as she watched his expression change from approval to anger. "What? You can''t even have some time for yourself now?" "Please understand," she pleaded with a pouty face. "Alright fine," he agreed before looking over to Xia Xinyi standing not too far away. "I hope this is the only one or else..." "Yes, sir. Just this one for the day," Xia Xinyi answered with her shoulders straightened like a soldier being ordered. "It had better be or I''ll¨C" "Jin, you scaring my assistant," Bai Renxiang cut in as she lightly hit his shoulder. "I''m not. I am just sending a nice warning." "..." Chapter 537 Meeting With TY Corps CEO ************ CHAPTER 537 Since it was just one meeting she has for today, Li Fengjin had to agree with it. He did not want more pressure of herpany''s workload on her. Li Fengjin sighed before leading her to the car. "When you get back home, my promise still stands." "What promise?" Bai Renxiang blinked in confusion. "To help your body adjust to the weather," he remimded her and arched his brows. Her face instantly heated up. "But I will be tired when I get back," she tried to plead. "Don''t worry. I will go easy on you." Bai Renxiang: "..." Seeing her being utterly defeated into silence, Li Fengjin smirked before giving her a kiss on her lips and then her forehead. "Get in," he voiced out. Bai Renxiang did not even need him to tell her because she felt embarrassed. He just kissed her with his men and her assistant around. Li Fengjin chuckled lightly before helping her shut the door. "Drive carefully. You guys keep her safe. The rest of you would go with me," He dished out orders like the boss he is and swiftly actions were carried out. "Yes, boss," the men agreed. Li Fengjin waited with the remaining fee of his men as they watch the car Bai Renxiang and her assistant was in drive away with two other cars following closely behind it. It was until he could not see their traces that he made a move. He walked straight to the ck Maybach and got into it. "Drive to the house," he ordered his super fast driver, Yimo. ~Jiang Corporation, City X Branch~ Bai Renxiang was impressed by the building structure of thepany when the car drove into thepound. It was no less than the headquarters back at City S. Stepping down, Bai Renxiang arranged her clothes. She was dressed in a blue denim jeans and a yellow chiffon cor shirt that had just three buttons at the top. She had a blue coat over and a nude colour open-toe heels to match. She had remove the beanie she wore and had her hair tied up in a slightly neat bun with few strands beside her face. Though it was not something she would choose to wear to work, it could still be considered as a professional attire. It did not hide her strong leader aura but it also did not fail to bring out her charms as a woman. Xia Xinyi was awed. She would never be able to get over how her boss could pull a great look in any outfit she wore. *snap snap* "Assistant Xia, you are drooling," Bai Renxiang said after a few snaps of her fingers in front of the woman''s face. "What?" Xia Xinyi''s eyes instantly grew wide as she turned her head to the window of the car. She started wiping the sides of her lips until she heard a faint chuckle from her boss. "Boss, you are teasing me again?" Sheined with a cute pout. "I could not help it. We are almostte for an important meeting and you were spacing out like a kid seeing candy," Bai Renxiang managed to squeeze out those words amidst herughter. "I was just happy you are my boss. You look beautiful in anything you wear," Xia Xinyimented like a fangirl. Bai Renxiang shook her head at her assistant''s antics. She sighed and straightened herself. She acknowledged Xia Xinyi''s kind words and took steps toward the entrance of thepany. "Let''s go quickly. I want to get this meeting over with," she said. "Yes, boss," Xia Xinyi saluted before dashing toward the entrance to walk closely behind her boss. As soon as they stepped into the building, they snagged the attention of everyone present on the first floor. Or rather, everyone had their eyes on her, their boss. It was their first time seeing her in reality and not through pictures on the or news on television. So it was only natural for them to stare. Plus they did not know she would being there today. It was known that she was on a honeymoon vacation. They had thoughts that she would resume on the first work day of a fresh week. So seeing her came as a surprise for them. Bai Renxiang walked without a falter in her steps. She had her head held high and greeted those who did to her and nodded to those who bowed politely. That was how it went till she and Xia Xinyi got into the elevator and the doors slid close. "Did you see that? That woman is the boss." "I saw her too. Wow! She is even more gorgeous in person than in TV or the." "I love that press conference she did. I am proud to have a woman like her as my boss." "It''s no wonder Mr Li fell for her. She has the aura and the charms." "I bet anyan would fall for her. She is my type of dream woman "Don''t dream too far, bro. She is someon else''s woman." "I wonder why she is here." "I think it is for the meeting with TY Corps. Their CEO is here anyway." "Aigo! Working immediately after her honeymoon. I love her even more now." Unbeknownst of Bai Renxiang, an uproar about her was going in on the first floor. And soon, the news of her arrival reached the other floors. The elevator dinged open, on the top floor of the building. Stepping out they were both greeted by the branch manager and coordinator and three other employees. "Wee, CEO Mrs Li. How was your vacation?" A man that seems to be in histe forties greeted with a genuine smile. "Thank you. The trip was fine," Bai Renxiang answered with a straight face. She was yet toplete her research on the people here. So it was best or safer to keep her guard up and be uptight till then. Wolves can be hidden in sheep''s clothing too. "Well, that is great. I am Sun Liwei the branch manager here," the man introduced himself. "These are¨C" "It is nice to make your acquaintance," Bai Renxiang quickly cut him short. "I don''t mean to be rude, but I was informed that I have an urgent meeting with an important guest. If you would be so kind, allow me to attend to the work at hand." The branch manager''s smile dropped into an apologetic face. He quickly stopped aside sigh the other following his move. "I apologise for my unruly behaviour. Don''t allow us to be in your way." "Hmm. Xia Xinyi, please lead the way," Bai Renxiang said. "Right on it. Excuse us now," Xia Xinyi nodded at the branch manager. "This way, boss." Without another word, they walked to the location where their guest awaits. They were already ten minuteste for the meeting. Exchanging pleasantries and introductions could wait forter. Xia Xinyi led them into the waiting area. There, they were greeted by the back of man in a navy blue coat. The air around him was not too tensed but one could tell that he is a boss. Beside him was another man in ck. He carried the air of an assistant. So it was decided without a word. That was TY Corps'' CEO and his assistant. "I am sorry my inpunctuality. Do pardon me, gentlemen," Bai Renxiang voiced out as she walked further into the waiting area. The twoen look toward the source of the voice and heels clicking against the ck tiled floor. Seeing another woman with the other in sses, they assumed she must be whole they were waiting for. Standung up and adjust his navy suit and coat, the CEO spoke. "Ten minuteste is not that bad for one who is justing from the airport. Besides, your secretary did well in hosting us. I must praise he is ability." It was then Bai Renxiang noticed that Jinhai was also in the waiting area. She nodded at him before reverting her gaze to the tall man and his assistant. "Well, I must thank him and your patience." Dark red hair almost in the shade of brown, focussed eyes, tell nose bridge, thin pink lips and sharp jawline. The CEO could be put on a scale of eight out of ten for handsomeness. His assistant? Hmm, a bit above average. Very serious as if he has a facial paralysis. Bai Renxiang wondered is all assistants are made to be like that. But Yi Changying and Xia Xinyi are different. "I am Tang Moyong, CEO of TY Corps and this is my assistant, Houyi. It is a pleasure to finally meet the gorgeous CEO of Jiang Corporation," he said with his hand outstretched for a shake. "You tter me. But I could say the same. It''s CEO Bai," she epted his hand and they shook. "Let''s get down to business now, shall we?" "We shall. I have waited enough anyway," CEO Tang nodded and gave a side smile. Chapter 538 Old Friend ************ CHAPTER 538 The meeting with TY Corps went well and took a bit of time. It was just about a few rearrangements and a pending project. It was an hour before closing hours what the meeting ended. "It is nice to doing business with the real person in charge," Tang Mohyong said while they shook hands. "Thank you," was all Bai Renxiang could say. This man was give g her some kind of vibes. She could not just ce a finger on it yet. "Alright. We shall take our leave now. I would not want Mr Li toe at me for keeping his dear wife here," he joked. Bai Renxiang let out a smallugh. "Please. Allow my assistant to escort you to your ride," she offered while looking at Xia Xinyi. "It is not necessary to bother thedy. We know the way. But thanks for your kind offer though." "I see. If that is the case, then have a good day ahead." "As to you." That being that, the CEO and his assistant left the waiting area. Bai Renxiang took the opportunity to meet with the branch manager and the others. There were two coordinators, a specialist and a supervisor. The introduction was bride as she wanted. She went over a few times before calling it a day. She bets Li Fengjin would be winding what was taking her so long. And not to forget her baby, Li Xiaojin. Sigh. She has two babies to pacify. The big baby and the small baby. Since Xia Xinyi still had work to do and is also waiting for Jinhai, Bai Renxiang left thepany on her own. On her way to the parking lot, she was surprised to still see the CEO of TY Corps by his car. ''Is he waiting for someone? But wait why he is walking toward me?'' Bai Renxiang questioned herself in her head. "CEO bai or should I call you Mrs Li outside work or¨C" "Mrs Li is fine." "Alright. I was waiting for you," he suddenly said. Bai Renxiang''s brows arched up in a questioning manner. "Waiting for me? Why? Is there something you forgot to say during the meeting?" She asked several questions. "No. It has nothing to do with business actually. I just wanted to talk," Tang Mohyong said with a smile. "Talk? I don''t think there is anything for us to talk about considering this is our second meeting since my wedding," Bai Renxiang out tightly stated. Okay. She was getting mixed thoughts about this guy. It was either he was a flirt or he was just being too friendly. Whatever it is, she did not like either. "Well there is. Considering the fact that you have totally forgotten about me." When Bai Renxiang still had that guarded front and confusion on her face, Tang Mohyong sighed. "Chubby little kid, curly hair, loved cookies and had once offered little Renxiang a rainbow coloured lollipop. Do you remember now?" Tang Mohyong said a bunch of words. It took a while but he finally saw the look of realization on Bai Renxiang''s face. Her eyes widened and her lips opened wait no words fell out. "Y-You... You are that¨C oh my God," Bai Renxiang ced her right palm over her lips as she eyed him from top to bottom. "You are that sweet little kid?" She could finally form a full sentence. Tang Mohyong sighed and smiled. "I thought you would never remember me there. You got me, little piece." "For real? Oh my God! How did that chubby little thing cutie turn into this grown¨C" "Handsome hunk. It''s shocking but it is nothing but the truth. This is the grown package," Tang Mohyong said with his arm spread out as he did a small twirl. "Hahaha. You are as proud as ever. I recognize that," Bai Renxiangughed. The guarded air around her finally disappeared. This was her childhood best friend. They have known each other since two until he suddenly travelled. It was that year that her parents got divorced and everything started getting bad and sad. "Well, you know me. I am the most handsome man you can find in the whole of China," he boasted. Bai Renxiang rolled her eyes with her smile still on. That was practically his favourite line since when he was a kid. "I am the most cutest kid you can find in the whole of China." He used to say. "Wow! You have changed a lot. I did not even recognize you," Bai Renxiang eximed. "Sadly, I can''t say the same for you. You are still the same. The cheeks are still there, those dimples when you give that smile and youugh. Everything is the same except your eyes look more feirce," Tang Mohyong pointed out. "Well, yeah. I have gone through enough to remain that soft and sweet little girl from the past." "I am sorry I could not be there for you and with you through those time, whatever happened," Tang Mohyong apologised sincerely. "It is not a big deal. I survived thankfully. Anyway, how is life treating you? Oh!" She facepalmed herself. "I should not ask the obvious. You are probably doing great." "And so are you. Mr Li and the little him are doing wonders in you. You are the happiest married young woman I know of." "Hahaha. Don''t start with your talks now. I can''t crack a rib because of you," Bai Renxiang yed along with his jokes. It was usual for them. "I am being serious. Ah! Before I forget, how aunt Mei?" Tang Mohyong asked. "She is doing better than before," Bai Renxiang answered with a slight nod as she tucked her hair behind her ear. "I am getting a hidden meaning behind those words. Did something happen to aunt?" Worry was evident in Tang Mohyong''s face. "Oh! I guess you die not know since you travelled. Anyways, long story short, a divorce happened, kidney cancer, she got treated and now she is doing great," Bai Renxiang briefly exined. "That is a lot. I am sorry to hear all those. I don''t need anyone to tell me that your dad was in the wrong." From the long time he had spent visiting and staying over at the Bai mansion then, he knew that Bai Renxiang''s mother was not troublesome. She was an honest and sweet woman. She had no problem at all. Meanwhile, Bai Guiren looked dishonest from a nce now that he thinks back. ? His whole self never seated well with that man. Call it a child''s intuition or whatever, he always did or talked or showed less with Bai Guiren in the mansion. He was too small to understand why but he just concluded that he did not like the man. Period. "You are right. But as always, a woman suffers tge me and gets scorned. But it is all good now," Bai Renxiang shrugged. "At least she is fine. That is what concerns me. You are going home now, right?" "Yeah. I have spent more than enough time here. Jin and Xiaojin will start getting itchy." "It is nice to have people wait for you toe home. That''s why I still stay with my parents," Tang Mohyong said. "Is it that or you are still mummy''s boy? You just can''t bear to part with her," Bai Renxiang trade. "Ahem! Well, I can''t still hide a thing from you, can I? But don''t tell my dad. He will take advantage of it. I don''t want that," Tang Mohyong scratched the back if his head in embarrassment. "Alright. First little secret between us after years," Bai Renxiang agreed. "Thanks. Anyway, I would love to see aunt Mei and my little nephew. Can I go with you?" Tang Mohyong asked. "Well, aunt did not to this citye with us. She wants to stay with grandpa and she prefers there more." "Oh! I did not get the chance to speak to her at your wedding. Too bad," Tang Mohyong sighed dejectedly. He really missed Jiang Meilin. He always sees her as his other mother. "Yeah. But you can see Xiaojin. He likes to know my friends. You should not be any different since you are good to me," Bai Renxiang tried to lift his spirit and it worked because his eyes suddenly lit up. "I would love that. Let''s go. I would love to drive so would youe with me?" "Sure. Let me just inform those bulky men over there. Give me a sec, okay?" Tang Mohyong nodded in approval. "No problem. Go on ahead." Bai Renxiang took a few steps forward as she waved for one of them toe over. "I am going to hop on with my old friend. You guys can go before and after us if you want to," she told the man that can forward. "Yes, ma''am." He nodded before walking away to ry the information to his brothers. Chapter 539 Definitely Related ************ CHAPTER 539 By the time they arrived at the Li mansion, it was a few minutes to five o''clock in the evening. The mansion stood tall and proud in white. The roof, window panes and the door were painted in gold. Thepound was so wide it could house a big fountain in the middle with a few white lotus flowers floating in the water. There were also small mini garden on each sides of thend starting from the gates. Not only that tall trees stood like a protective wall around the house giving it a vibe of a beautiful pce in a forest. It was a wonderful sight no doubt. Anyone would feel his or her breath being taking away in a glimpse. "Wow!" Both Bai Renxiang and Tang Mohyong eximed as soon as they both stepped out of the car. They stood there speechless. "Did we perhaps arrive in an emperor''s pce?" Tang Mohyong voiced out his thoughts. "I would have thought the same but we did follow his men. Also, the address my husband sent me matches this ce correctly," Bai Renxiang said. "Wow!" Tang Mohyong could not help but exim agaun. This was actually the first time he was ever stepping his feet on the ground the Li family''s home is. The rumour about this ce being one the most beautiful home in the country was in no doubt a joke. "Let''s go in," Bai Renxiang said before taking several steps toward the ce her husband grew. Somehow, she felt excited. This inky meant that she would get to know and see more about him. Anyone woman married to their love would feel the same way. Tang Mohyong smiled. He noticed how excited she is to go into the mansion. Sighing, he picked up his pace and followed after her. He also felt excited. It was a privilege to be in the Li mansion. Not only that, the thought of him being an uncle was thrilling. There was no need to knock or press the switch by the side of the door for the electronic bell. Li Fengjin had given her the passcode to the ce. So the typed in those numbers and the door clicked opened. Taking a nce at her old friend, she smiled as if asking if he was ready. "After you, mdy," Tang Mohyong said in a perfect French ent. Bai Renxiang chuckled before pushing the door open by its knob. The interior of the house was even more beautiful than the exterior. It spelt out elegance and wealth. A true definition of the people residing in it. "Jin, Xiaojin, I''m home," she announced- amon and usual habit. *pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat* Footsteps of someone running toward the door echoed through the quiet mansion. Not too long, the little figure of a child appeared before them. "Mummy! Hehehe," Li Xiaojin shouted out to her while giggling happily at the same time. Bai Renxiang and Tang Mohyong felt as if they were shot by a cute cupid. Li Xiaojin looked so cute and happy. His smile was so bright it could shame the brightest sun. Bai Renxiang managed to get out of her trance and she crouched down with both her arms open at her sides. Li Xiaojin pounced into her awaiting arms. "Mummy, you are back. I missed you so much," Li Xiaojin said against her neck while he hugged her tight not willing to let go at all. Bai Renxiang''s smile grew as she also wrapped her arms around him. She felt more at ease with her baby in arms after a long time. "I missed you even more, my love," she also told him. She then ced a long kiss by the side of his head and rubbed up and down his small back. It was until she heard another footstep that she open her eyes. Trailing up the pair of long legs in grey lounge pants, her eyes finally locked with his. "Wee home, wifey." "Hmm. I sorry for taking long," Bai Renxiang apologised as she stood up with Li Xiaojin still in her arms. "No worries. It was the little guy that got cranky," Li Fengjin referred to their son. "It''s not my fault. I missed mummy so so much. It did not bother you because you were with her for long and u was not," Li Xiaojin defended himself and pouted. "Yes, yes. It is not your fault. I am here now. We can be together again," Bai Renxiang agreed with him. "I''m so excited," Li Xiaojin pped with a wide grin showing off his small set of arranged white teeth and dimples. "Me too," Bai Renxiang mirrored his smile. "Ahem!" Tang Mohyong cleared his throat to remind them, especially Bai Renxiang, of his presence. He hated to interrupt such loving and happy family sight, but he had to. The family of three had their attention shifted to the source of the sound. Bai Renxiang stifled her tongue out for a quick second as her neck shrunk in too. She was to happy to finally see her baby that she forgot she brought a friend over. Meanwhile, the father and son did were practically cursing who dared to interrupt their sweet family time. But seeing it who it was, they got slightly confused. But the fact that he was from the male specie and an unfamiliar person, they had their guards up and their possessiveness piqued to the top. Tang Mohyong swore he felt intimidated by the duos dead stare. ''Yep. They definitely have the same blood running through their veins,'' he thought. Bai Renxiang cleared her throat and smile at her husband and son. "Hubby, baby, mummy came home with someone." "Yeah." "We can see it." Both Li Fengjin and Li Xiaojin answered simultaneously. It left Bai Renxiang and Tang Mohyong dumbfounded. ''What is with their response? They do not look... pleased?'' Bai Renxiang said inwardly. "I met my old friend or I should say my childhood best friend. He was the one I had the meeting with. His name is Tang Mohyong. Tang Mohyong, this is my husband, Li Fengjin and our son, Li Xiaojin," she introduced them. "I am Tang Mohyong. It is nice to meet you both," he said while holding his hand out for a handshake. "So you ate the one who is stressing my wife just after our honeymoon?" Li Fengjin questioned instead of epting the handshake. Tang Mohyong''s smile dropped a little as he looked at his still stretched hand. He cleared his throat again as he retrieved the hand into his pants'' pocket. "I''m sorry about that. It was something urgent that has been held up for you long," Tang Mohyong apologised. "It waited this times. Why could it not wait till Monday? It just a few more days after all," Li Fengjin continued with a slight frown in his face. "Well¨C" "Jin," Bai Renxiang called and turned to give him the ''stop, that''s enough'' look. Li Fengjin sighed and nodded. "Since you are my wife''s friend, I will spare you." Tang Mohyong: "..." "Anyway. My love, he is mummy''s friend. So you should say hello," Bai Renxiang said to Li Xiaojin. "Hello." Bai Renxiang three Tang Mohyong an apologetic look. She knew Li Xiaojin was not good with people he did not know. But now he that does not seem to be the only case. It was as if he had a grudge against Tang Mohyong. "What are you guys doing by the door?" Mrs Li''s voice sounded from behind them. "Momma," Bai Renxiang called out happily. "Oh! Renxiang honey. Is that you? You are finally home." "Hmm. I missed you and dad." Li Xiaojin got down to give the two women the space to hug each other. "We both missed you too. Especially your dad. He kept saying he would have opposed to the period of your honeymoon," Mrs Li told. "It is good that he did not," Li Fengjin said and scoffed. "Tsk. This brat," Mrs Li mumbled through gritted teeth. She held herself backfrim smacking his head since there was someone else in their midst. "Ah! Who is the knew face?" She asked. "He is an old friend frimtmy childhood. He wanted to see my mother and Xiaojin. But unfortunately, mum is not here. So..." Bai Renxiang shrugged. "I see. It is good to know you still have a good friend in this city. How are you child?" She asked Tang Mohyong. "I am fine, Mrs Li. It is a pleasure meeting you. I am Tang Mohyong," He greeted with a polite smile. "Tang Mohyong? You are the CEO of TY Corps right?" "Yes, ma''am," he nodded. "I see. Let''s all go in and have tea together, shall we?" Mrs Li offered. "Yes." "Grandma, I want the same hot choco mummy will have," Li Xiaojin put forth his little request. "Sure, dear." They all walked further into the house. They had tea together as nned an chatted nicely. It was enjoyable. Chapter 540 I Have To Be Possessive ************ CHAPTER 540 "Thank you for having me. I enjoyed the tea," Tang Mohyong said as he dipped his S head in a bit to Mrs Li. He had spent enough time in the Li mansion. He did not want it to seems as if he was overstaying his wee. After all, they were not all that close as he just met with them. If it had been just Bai Renxiang, he would have stayed longer so that they could to catch up. "I am d you enjoyed it. Have a safe trip back home," Mrs Li smiled at him. "I will. Thank you once again." "Alright. I will see him off now," Bai Renxiang suddenly said. "Okay." The duo left the house and walked toward the ce Tang Mohyong had parked his car. "You have really nice inws," Tang Mohyong started. He was also opportuened to see Mr Li and he got to see how nicely they treated her. It was if she was their own daughter and not their son''s wife and mother of their grandchildren. Bai Renxiang smiled and tuck her hair behind her right ear. "I am lucky to have them. I. They treat me way better than my ex-dad and stepmother," she said. "Ex-dad?" Tang Mohyong asked with a brow raised. "Yeah. He is not worthy anymore," she shrugged nonchntly. "So you are just going to let that pooled brat take over everything you and your mother worked hard for? You are just going to let them take it all?" he asked again. Tilting her head to the side, Bai Renxiang answered his question with a question of her own. "You sound as if you have met Bai Ming? Or have you?" "Only a limited times. The first time was when I came back to the country. I had ns of starting a coboration with Bai Jewellries because I was thinking that you would be the new CEO. But I met with someone else in ce of Bai Guiren. Their new ace dealer and designer ording to them." "She was too annoying. Even with the good deal I had, she was not satisfied with it. I dropped it immediately. It was not worth it and I would not be able to work with my childhood friend. I saw no use," Tang Mohyong exined. "I see," Bai Renxiang nodded. "Anyway, I don''t n on letting the sleeping dogs lie. I want what is mine. What I worked so hard and diligently for," she added. "That''s great. I thought you would let it go. But just so you know, I am always around now. You have my contact number and my loyalty. I will help you with whatever I can," Tang Mohyong promised with a serious face. Bai Renxiang smiled and patted his shoulder. "I will keep this words if yours in mind. Thank you." "You are wee. I should get going so that you can go inside. It is still cold." "Sure. See you when I see you," Bai Renxiang said as they hugged. "Which will be very soon and often," Tang Mohyong shed her his childish smile. "Bye." "Safe trip and send my regard to aunt and uncle." "I would do that even if you did not ask me to." Bai Renxiang shook her head at him. She stood there until he drove out of thepound. As soon as his car was out of sight, she rushed back into the house while rubbing her palms together. The moment she got inside, she was met with the indifferent gaze of the man she loves. It puzzled her. Her eyes looked down herself. "Weird. Nothing is wrong with my clothes and there are no stains in me either," Bai Renxiang mumbled. She looked back at Li Fengjin only to find him still staring buy his brows were raised now. "What? Why are you giving me that stare you have at work?" She asked. "You hugged him," Li Fengjin bluntly said. "Huh?" She tilted her to the side. "You hugged that Tang male specie," Li Fengjin spelt the meaning of his out. "Pft..." Bai Renxiang quickly covered her lips and looked away. She was almost one the verge of bursting out inughter at how he addressed her friend. Tang male specie. It was hrious. "Renxiang," he called her name in a warning tone. "Hahaha..." she finally let go of it. "I am sorry. I could not help it. Hahaha." Li Fengjin frowned. Before she knew it, Bai Renxiang found herself caught in between a wall and a chest. Herughter died down before she trailed her eyes up his face. GULP "Do you find it funny now?" He questioned with a smirk. Bai Renxiang shook her head and sighed. She slid her hands by her sides to his shoulder then around his neck. "I''m sorry. But you don''t have to be like this. He was a very good kid to me back then. Even now," she softly exined. "All the more reason I should feel protective and possessive of my wife. He may have a serious crush on you since you both were small," Li Fengjin stated. Li Fengjin took in a deep breath and exhaled sharply. Of course he knew this. She did introduce him as an old friend. He just got jealous. But you can''t me him. "You got jelly, because of that?" she spoke after reading his expression. "Yeah," he nodded. "How are you sure of that? Considering the fact that he knows I am married and we have a child, he would have to give it up. Even if he did have a crush, it should have been long dead since all these years," Bai Renxiang reasoned. "Your neighbour''s son still lived even and trued to make you leave me even after knowing that we were together," he reminded her. Bai Renxiang sighed. "But I did end things, right? Don''t you have any faith in me at all?" she asked with a slight pout. "I do have faith in you. It is just those males I don''t trust. I can''t help it. You being all gorgeous and fully packed also makes my possessiveness unlimited," Li Fengjin answered as he joined their foreheads together. "I have to be like this for them to back off and know whose woman they are eyeing." He added. Bai Renxiang chuckled before caressing his cheek. She pecked his lips and hugged his waist. "I will only love you." Li Fengjin''s eyes lit up. He looked away for a few seconds before turning back. His eyes turned back to hers. "You always driving me crazy even without knowing it," he suddenly said in a low voice before slowly iming her lips. Bai Renxiang blushed hard. She barely said anything but her feelings and he was already going crazy. She sighed inwardly because she herself was already melting. They both had strong effects on each other. "I will spare you for now since you must be tired. Okay with Xiaojin but have this at the back of your mind. You are mine tonight," he whispered into her ear before yfully biting and sucking her ear lobe. His low husky voice, his hit break along with his teasing of her sensitive earlobe sent sweet electric jolts down her spine. Bai Renxiang''s hand on the front his shirt unconsciously clenched tight. There was a happy smile on Li Fengjin''s face seeing her like this. All red and out of breath. She looked cute and seductive at the same time. "Daddy! What is taking so long? Where is mummy?" Li Xiaojin''s voice approaching managed to pull Bai Renxiang to reality. "I will attend to some work. You can go and spend more time with him. He missed you," Li Fengjin said once more before stepping away from her. Just then, Li Xiaojin came toward the door. He smiled at his daddy before rush in g to meet his mummy. "Mummy, let''s go and y now," he said as he took two of her right hand''s fingers in his like hand. Bai Renxiang managed a smile to hide how flustered and hot her face was. She let Li Xiaojin drag her to wherever he wanted. "First, mummy. Let me give you a tour around the house and my favorite ces and then we can y," Li Xiaojin said as he counted in his free hand. Bai Renxiang smiled and asked. "You already have favourite ces despite just being here for a short period?" "Uh-huh. You will see why I like them. Let''s go, let''s go," he looked excited and in a hurry to show her. So Bai Renxiang obliged without wasting a second. It had been long they really yed together. Plus, the honeymoon trip without her baby made her want to give him all the time in the world now. "Yoy must really like here. Well then, I can''t wait to see all my baby''s favourite ces she said. **** Thank for you patience. Chapter 541 There Are No Shares ************ CHAPTER 541 While the mother and son duo were busy touring the Li mansion, another pair of mother and child were having a tough time. Lin Ying and Bai Ming were looking for quick ways to get Bai Ming everything needed for the CEO position. They had no idea why it was taking so long but they also did notin too much. For anything, it gave them time to pull more people to their side. But it was not easy at all. "Sigh. I have talked with Mr Sun," Lin Ying said. "Really? What did he say? Is he willing to join our side?" Bai Ming''s eyes lit up just from hearing those words. She instantly scooted closer to her mother on the couch. Lin Ying''s heart sank even more sewing how hope brightened up in her precious daughter''s eyes. The same hope that she was about to crush with her words. "No luck, sweetheart," she slowly shook her head. "Ugh!" Bai Ming let out a frustrated sound from her lips. Anger was evident on her face. Mr Sun was the most important member of the board. But weirdly, he supported no one and nobody could do a single thing about it He held more power. "Why? Did you not give him enough money? What was his bargain?" Bai Ming questioned. "I did all that sweetheart. But he would not bulge. I have a feeling that something bad is going to happen," Lin Unvoiced out her worries. "And that is why we are looking for solutions now, mum. We can''t loose to her and her mother. This is our Iy option for wining the forting battle," Bai Ming stated with determination. Lin Ying sighed and nodded. What her daughter said is indeed the truth. If anything, this was their only card to wining the game Bai Renxiang could be paying soon. Once Bai Ming bes CEO, all power will be theirs. They can easily wipe out those that will be a threat to them or make them submit to their rule. That way, when Bai Renxianges knocking on the gates of Bai Jewellries with trouble, they would be able to easily tackle her. "Ah! We almost forgot," Lin Ying instantly snapped from her train of thoughts. "Your grandmother. What has she said about her own part of the shares? There has been no progress since the wedding." Bai Ming clicked her tongue as another wave of frustration washed over her. Lin Ying sensed her daughter''s feelings and ced a hand in her(Bai Ming) palm. "What is the matter, dear? Did anything happen?" She asked. "Everything happened, mum," Bai Ming answered and sighed dejectedly. "Tell me. What is it?" Lin Ying was getting anxious due to their situation and her daughter''sck of straightforward reply was not helping it calm down. "There will be no shares," Bai Ming finally dropped the bomb. Send as her mother did not get it yet, she sighed and added. "There is no shares because grandma can''t give them to me." "WHAT?!" Lin Ying shouted in both shock and confusion. "Lower your voice, mom. Do you want someone to hear us?" Bai Ming quickly cautioned her mother whule her eyes darted around the big living room and all route leading there. "I am sorry. But Why? Is she backing out if her promise or what?" Lin Ying asked in a rtively lower voice. "It is not that. Without anythung, grandma really wants me to have those shares because she believes I will bring much more wealth into the family and thepany," Bai Ming said. "Then what is the problem now? Why the sudden change of ns?" Lin Ying dropped another question while searching her daughter''s eyes. Sighing, Bai Ming shifted out to the edges of the couch so that her hands could reach the centre table near them. She picked up her ss and the wine bottle, poured herself some and took a few sips. "Because she can''t. Or rather she does not have the power to give me those shares," she replied to her mother''s question. "But she is the owner of those shares, right? Who else but her has the power to give put her shares?" Lin Ying thought out loud. The while thing was puzzling to her. "Grandpa. It turns out that grandma and grandpa shares are joined in some kind of way. And grandpa has the full power to decide things like this. She agreed to this in the past and now it is backfiring on us," Bai Ming briefly exined things. "Sigh. How do you know all these? Did she tell you?" "No, she did not. I got to witness everything first hand between the two of them." **shback** Bai Ming went to the Bai mansion the previous day. She had waited long enough to hear about the giving of the shares from grandma Bai. At times she would call but would not bring up the topic so as not to seem suspicious and impatient. But the olddy has not told her about the shares in any of those calls. So, she decided to visit and use that as an opportunity to remind her. Everything was going well. "Hahaha. I am always happy whenever youe to visit, Mingming. I miss you ever time and I honestly wish you could stay here so we can always chat like this, I''ve a nice cup of tea," grandma Bai said before signing. She said all that bit she knows that it is only her wishful thinking. "I wished that too. But you know that by he distance from here to themand is quite far. It would not be easy for me," Bai Ming exined in her usual soft voice she only use on the olddy and the public. "I can''t ck off at work and I have to set a good example by always being punctual and diligent with work," Bai Ming added. "I understand child. You are so thoughtful of thepany. You will make a great leader," grandma Bai patted Bai Ming''s hands on herp and smiled. "You always praise me, grandma," Bai Ming blushed. "It is because you deserve all those praises, dear." "Ahem! Grandma, speaking of good leader, there is something I would like to say to you," Bai Ming called her(grandma Bai) attention as she adjusted on the couch. "Go on child. You can tell or ask grandma anything," grandma Bai gave the go ahead. "Grandma, do you remember when we talked about me working hard to get the position of CEO in thepany?" She asked. "I do remember," grandma Bai nodded. "Then, youbakso removed your promise ofbhekoung me achieve that goal by giving me the shares you own in thepany, right?" "Oh! My bad. Thank goodness youbrmeninded me child," grandma Bai''s head finally clicked. "It is alright, grandma," Bai Ming shed the olddy a soft smile. "I was having mywyer to do the transfer paperwork. He called me yesterday that he was done and had them sent. I got busy with something else that Ipletely forgot to tell you. It must be because I am sorry getting old, haha," grandma Bai joked. "Don''t say that, grandma." "Alright alright. Let me get those files so that we can get signing soon." Saying that, grandma Bai went upstairs to get the files herwyer has sent to her. When she came back they looked thoroughly through it together. Bai Ming was very satisfied with everything. Just as they had only sighed the first page, the door clicked opened and in came grandpa Bai. They both looked up to see him looking at them. The smile the old man has on his face slowly after taking notes of the file. He put two and two together and he instantly realized what was going on. "What do you think you are doing, Fenhua?" Grandpa Bai asked in a low dangerous voice as he slowly took steps toward them. "It has nothing to do with you, Muyang. This is between me and my granddaughter," grandma Bai answered nonchntly before returning her gaze to the papers on the table. "Don''t tell me you are doing what I think you are doing." "Fine. Then, I will not tell you." "Fenhua!!" Grandpa Bai thundered startlung the two women. Bai Ming gulped in nervousness. "What?" Grandma Bai fired back. "Don''t you dare sign over those shares to Bai Ming," He warned. "You don''t have the right to decided what I do and what I do not do with MY OWN shares." "I have every right as far as it us to prevent you from regrets in the near future." "Well guess what? I don''t need your protection. Sign them, Ming," she ordered Bai Ming. Bai Ming gulped and nodded. Just as she was about to continue moving the pen in the paper, it got snatched and tipping sounds followed. Grandpa Bai was ripping the papers apart. "MUYANG!!" Chapter 542 The Hard Way ************ CHAPTER 542 Grandma Bai and Bai Ming stared wide eyed at grandpa Bai as he furiously tore apart the sheets of paper. He looked very angry because he was going red and his jaw was clenched tight. But grandma Bai was more furious. "MUYANG!!" She screamed out his name. Shock, anger, confusion, frustration, disbelief. You name it. Grandma Bai and Bai Ming both shared the same feelings but for different reasons. One, which is grandma Bai, was all channeled to the what reason grandpa Bai, her husband, was behaving this way. While the other, Bai was because she could see her only opportunity being taking a way from her just as it touched her fingertips. "Muyang, you have done it this time. What is wrong with you, for heaven''s sake?" Grandma Bai queried him while she abruptly stood up from the couch. "For heaven''s sake, I am protecting you from yourself and that spawn and her mother," Grandpa Bai said with one of his finger pointing toward Bai Ming. "Stop it. Mind your words in front of the girl. And I don''t need you to protect me. If you protection means me not helping my granddaughter, then your protection be damned." GBAGHAN Grandpa Bai went silent as he was quite shocked. But he was quick to mask it away and showed his firm resolve. "Very well then," he nodded. "If you don''t need my protection or heed my warnings then it''s all good." Bai Ming almost jumped in hot but she had to keep herself in check. Grandma Bai did not rejoice yet until he fully stops. And to her expectations and utter surprise, he did not. "Since you want me to use the hard way then it''s also fine. Bai Fenhua, from here on out you have no power over those shares you are willing to give out," Grandpa Bai spoke while looking straight into her eyes. "What does that mean?" Grandma Bai asked as her eyes squinted at him. "It is just as you said and you heard. You do not own those shares alone now. Without my full consent, you can''t give anyone those shares now because I disagree to it." "As for yourwyer, he just got the news and he would be calling you anytime from now," he added. "Muyang! You can''t do that. I never agreed to it. You did not have my signature," Grandma Bai countered. "Oh I don''t, dear. But I have you willingly given fingerprint." "What? How? You took it in my sleep, didn''t you? How dare you?" "I don''t need you to be asleep to get what I want. There will be no more shares. And you, leave and don''te back. If you do, I don''t know what I might say or do to you." ? Saying those words, grandpa Bai walked away from them toward the stairs. He did not care if he sounded and behaved to harsh or too cold. If he has to do it to save his wife from Bai Ming and her mother, then so be it. Just as he left and as he said, get called and he sounded distressed. He told her about it and it was then they knew grandpa Bai was not joking at all. Her shares were practically his now. Grandma Bai was too shocked that she could barely hold her standing anymore. Bai Ming quickly stood to support her. "Grandma! Grandma," Bai Ming shook her lightly as she was worried. She called the maids to help her. "I''m sorry child. Grandma could not help you this time," grandma Bai said. Bai Ming just remained silent as she had nothing to say. She spent barely up to five minutes there before she left. The old man might look calm but he can be merciless when he means to. **shback Ends** As soon as Bai Ming finished telling her mother all that happened, she(Lin Ying) seethed in anger and started dropping words. "Sigh. That old man is starting to get me annoyed. Who does he think he is? Just because he is the elder of the Bai family does not give him the right to decide for others and force them." "Mum reduce your voice. Don''t forget that the walls have ears," Bai Ming cautioned for the third time. "What are we going to do now?" Lin Ying asked after she had managed to calm down. "I honestly have no more of idea," Bai Ming replied whule massaging her temples. She was already having a headache from all the thinking, worrying and frustration that she has been feeling. "I have a few more people with me now. I will just have to work harder and tell dad to push the other members of the board into agreeing with making me the next CEO of thepany," Bai Ming concluded. "Are you sure that will be enough to win them over before she starts acting?" "Yes. Or we will just have to try and shut her down again," Bai answered and smiled evily. Lin Ying was not a novice to not know what her daughter must be thinking. But she was skeptical about it. "I don''t not th Uh-hhh no we should use that approach again. Remember that that investigator Fang is still missing or hiding. It would be difficult to find someone as good as he is in the job," Lin Ying showed her disapproval and aired out another of her worries. Bai Ming chuckled and slightly swirled the wine ss in her right hand. "It may be difficult but it is not impossible," she spoke. Lin Ying slowly nodded. "But we will have to be careful. Mr Li has his eyes on her for her safety," she reminded her. "We will just have to wait for the perfect timing to act. It is either her or the little boy." ???? Meanwhile, things were going well for Bai Renxiang and the others. They used the weekends to explore the city for Li Xiaojin''s sake. It was fun no doubt but it was also exhausting. Especially with Li Xiaojin being a huge ball of energy. "Today was a long, fun and hectic day, wasn''t it?" Bai Renxiang broke the silence hovering over the room. She preparing to go to bed after a warm rxing shower to help ease their nerves. She sat in her bathrobe in front of the dressing table that had a mirror. Bai Renxiang busied herself with applying some moisturizers on her skin. While Li Fengjin sat quietly on the king size bed, going through his email. "Yeah, it was. I expected Xiaojin''s energy to run out but itsted until the ride back home," Li Fengjin remarked and then chuckled. Bai Renxiang stood up walked toward the walk-in-closet. "Hahaha. I bet he was too excited and that got his blood bumping." "He was." A few minutes past and Bai Renxiang came back to the room already clothes in afy and warm sleepwear. She climbed into the bed before pulling the duvet to cover. Li Fengjin kept his phone aside and did the same. Only that he pulled her closer for a cuddle. Then he remotely turn the light off. "I totally forgot about finding a school for him since a new school section would soon beginz" Bai Renxiang said and sighed. "That is not a problem. He can attend the same school with Lee Ai. It is the best I know off and also has a kindergarten section." "That''s true. Theyepuod go to school together ande back together. Xiaojin would be happy considering the fact that he takes Lee Ai as he elder sibling." "Hmm. Let''s work harder to make him an older brother too," Li Fengjin pecked on her lips. Bai Renxiang rolled her eyes at him. "Don''t use that as an excuse to tire me out at night," she warned and Li Fengjinughed. "Jin." "Hmm." "You never told me what happened to those men who kidnapped me," Bai Renxiang reminded him. The smile in Li Fengjin''s face slowly dropped and his hand rubbing up and down her arm froze. He was hoping she would never ask. He wanted her to forget that horrible chapter. But he guessed it was inevitable and too hard and terrify for her to forget. Plus, he did not want to reveal to her the mastermind behind those kidnappers. He did not want to hurt her. Sensing something off with his silence, Bai Renxiang turned on the bed. She ced her hands on his chest and rested her jaw on them. Now she was looking at him. "I did not ask because I thought you were giving me time to adjust. But it has been too long now. I want to know." "What happened is not something you should bother yourself with. Just know that I took care of them," was all he could say. Bai Renxiang shook her head. "I don''t care about what happened to them. What I want to know is who sent them." Chapter 543 A Different Side Of Her ************ CHAPTER 543 "I don''t care about what happened to them. What I want to know is who sent them." Li Fengjin gulped at the serious look she was now giving him. She looked so dominating right now. But instead of fear, it sent his hormones into excitement. "Jin," she called out to him again. Li Fengjin looked away from her for a few seconds do to calm his inner beast down. Now was the time to be serious and not horny. "Some things are better left unknown, my love. Please just leave everything to your husband," he pleaded as he turned a free stray stands of her hair behind her ear. Bai Renxiang cart him a ling look before an annoyed sigh left her lips. She moved her body away from him-rolling over to her side of the bed. "Good night then," she said with her back facing him. Li Fengjin sighed whule he rubbed both palms on his face. He knew she was not happy with his decision of keeping things to himself. He could see it in her eyes and no her behaviour. He did not need a soothsayer to interpret those signs for him. "Come on, love. Don''t do this to me," he scooted closer to her. "What am I doing to you?" She asked. "And don''t touch me," she smacked his hand when she felt his it on too her arm. "But what about our usual cuddles? Why can''t I touch you?" Li Fengjin asked with a pout. "I can''t tell you why you can''t touch me. Some things are just better left unknown," she fed him his own words. Li Fengjin pursed his lips. He caused this in the first ce. And now he has to deal with her anger. Sighing, he started nting soft kisses on her exposed arm that was not tucked under the duvet. "Alright, I am sorry," Li Fengjin apologized but there was still silence on her end. Another sigh let his lips before he rolled across her to the empty spot she was facing. Yet, Bai Renxiang did the unexpected by turning back to the ce he rolled from. Li Fengjin became dumbfounded. ''Sigh. Childish and angry wifey can be something else. But it''s so cute,'' he eximed in his head. He repeated the same action only for Bai Renxiang to do the same thing. It went in for a short while before Li Fengjin decided it was enough. Before Bai Renxiang could turn away from him again, he locked her in his arms. An arm under her head holding her shoulders still and the other around her waist. His legs did not to participate in the caging. Locking her legs between his, he was sessfully able to hinder her movements. Bai Renxiang trued to wiggle out of his arms but it was all in vain. He was bigger and stronger than her. That and the fact that another tamer joined in. "If you move too carelessly, you might get eaten up all through the night till dawn," Li Fengjin warned in a low and dangerously husky voice. Bai Renxiang gulped and became as still as a frozen fishing out of a fridge. The next day was her first day at the branchpany of Jiang Corporation. There was no way she can allow him to gobble her up till dawn. She would probably not be able to walk properly and she she needed her CEO image to be maintained to its fullest. So like an obedient wife, Li Fengjin''s docile cute white rabbit, she slowly nodded her head in agreement to say still. It made a victorious small appear in his handsome face. Even if she was still now,he made sure that his hold on her remained. Besides, he lived having her in his arms. "I''m sorry," Li Fengjin apologized again. Bai Renxiang pursed her lips and looked anywhere but him. Li Fengjin tilted her head by her chin before quickly putting his hand back on her waist. "I''m sorry for not telling you. You also have the right to know what happened to those people and who sent them," he said. Bai Renxiang took in a deep breath and exhaled sharply. "Alright, fine. I''m not angry." When Li Fengjin raised a brow at her she corrected herself. "Well, I am. But just a little." "And I''m sorry for making you angry." "Apology epted. Now tell me. Who sent them?" Bai Renxiang''s face immediately turned dead serious as she dropped the question. "There were basically two persons who sent kidnappers after you," he began. "What? Two persons? Sent people to kidnap just me? Why?" Bai Renxiang just asked. "Revenge, hate and envy," Li Fengjin answered. There was a momentary silence that befell the room after her gave his reply. It was Bai Renxiang fell into to deep thoughts. After a while, get eyes met broth his again. "Who are they She asked. Li Fengjin did not answer immediately. He first study her expression and trued to read her. He wanted to know how she would feel if he tells her the two people involved. ''Would she be able to take things well? Should I still continue with this?'' He questioned in his mind. "Please, tell me. You have alreay told me this much. Don''t keep any thing else," Bai Renxiang spoke as if she heard what he said in his mind. "I don''t want to see you hurting," Li Fengjin whispered. Bai Renxiang shook her head. She moved her right hand to his cheek and gently caressed it. "I won''t feel hurt. But I will if still do not tell me the names of those two persons," she said. Shutting his eyes close, he let out a small breath through his lips. Bai Renxiang just watched and waited calmly and quietly for him. By the time he opened his eyes, he had decided to just tell her. "Jiang Bojing and... And Bai Ming. Those were the two people who set two different groups of kidnappers after you," Li Fengjin told her the names. Bai Renxiang''s remained quiet. She looked calm on the outside but Li Fengjin knew it was theplete opposite on her inside. He could her grip on his shirt tightened. Li Fengjin just hugged her closer to him. If his presence and warmth could help her out of whatever she was feeling, then he would give his all. Besides, he could somehow, understand her if she feels hurt. To think that those two person, plotting against her to ruin her were rted to her. One was her granduncle and the other was her stepsister. If he were the one, he would feel betrayed even if he never had a great rtionship with either of them. All hell would have broken loose on them both. And maybe... just maybe it would have been only the belongings of them both that would have remained. Their family members would have to bear with it because even their ages would not be spared. But that was him. He could never be her and she could never be him. Even if she has proven to be strong and cold, she was still a woman after all. She still has her soft sides. Those sides she shows up her family and closest friends. "One down. Another one to go and more," Bai Renxiang finally spoke. When Li Fengjin looked down at her face, it showed she was angry and her eyes were misty and red. The look in those eyes made him shiver. Was this the same woman who was being childish and cute a while back? "I am going to make sure I pay her back with her own coin. This is the third time she and that home wrecker of a mother did this to me. I will ruin them till there is nothing left to be ruined." With each words that rolled off of her tongue, the air became more tensed and her grip on his shirt continued to get stronger. <> "For what they did to my mother and also me, I will make them all regret it. I will put an end to the Bai family name and match them all to the ground. Each and everyone one of them," she said through gritted teeth. Whether the walls heard or the stars and the heavens did, she had made that promise. A deadly one that her blood so boil to make sure it would be fulfilled. Li Fengjin rubbed her back in a soothing manner. He pecked the top of her head and said, "No matter what, just remember that I am always here with you. And also do not let your emotions cloud your thinking. Remember that you need a good n for payback." "I will. Thank you, Jin. This for saving me and dealing with those things for me," she appreciated him. "I am your man so it is my responsibility to protect you." Chapter 544 More Of His Genes ************ CHAPTER 544 "As your man, it is my sole responsibility to protect you," Li Fengjin said as he took her hand and kissed the back of her palm with their eyes locked. "Even if it means I have to do it with my life, I will. Because you are my everything and life would have no meaning to it without you at the middle." "Don''t say that. You are also my everything and my life. If you go, then just know that I''ming with you," Bai Renxiang warned him and then pouted her lips with puffed out cheeks. Li Fengjin pecked her lips and chuckled. "You looked like those cute a chipmunk just now," hemented will slightly pinching her cheek. "Well as far as you still stay with me I can be whatever animal you call me," Bai Renxiang said with a nonchnt shrug of her shoulders. "My wifey is getting cheesier everyday. You learn so fast," Li Fengjin smiled. He was happy her mood was getting better and her attention was slowly drifting away from the kidnapping stuff. "I guess is it inevitable since the most cheesy person on earth is who I fell in love with and got married to." "Don''t forget to add that you also have a child for him," Li Fengjin added and it made Bai Renxiang burst intoughter. "You are too much," she said between herughter. Sliding his hand on her waist down to her butt, Li Fengjin whispered to her. "But you can handle me just the way I love it." "Nah-huh!" Bai Renxiang took his naughty hand off her butt back to her waist. "You can''t start getting naughty on me now. I am already exhausted and it is getting way past sleep time." "Tsk. You just had to ruin the flow," he sighed. "Had to when it was flowing toward an energy sapping direction," she made her point. "You should be happy that your husband has a great stamina on bed and can satisfy you," Li Fengjin reasoned out. "Oh trust me. I am way more than happy. But we have work tomorrow. So... Not tonight, handsome. Much," Bai Renxiang said before she smacked a kiss on his lips. "Good night, love," she added while adjusting into a morefortable position in his arms. Li Fengjin shook his head. "Good night, my love. Sleep tight." That was how the night ended for the couple. The morning was yet toe and so were other days. It also told of the time passing by for Bai Renxiang to act and also a warning to those she ising for. ~The next day, morning~ Being a week day, Bai Renxiang got up early to prepare. She had a quick shower and dressed up before she went downstairs. On getting to the kitchen, she met the maids of the house already cooking. "Good morning," she greeted with a smile. The three maids in the kitchen immediately stopped what they were doing and looked toward the source of the voice. "Ah! Good morning young madam," they treated in unison and bowed. "Is there anything I can help out with?" Bai Renxiang asked as she began to pick up an apron hanging by a corner. Just as she was about to put it on, one of the maids quickly stopped her. She seemed to be the oldest amongst them. "Oh no, young madam. There is nothing you can do here. Please allow us to do everything here." Bai Renxiang cocked one of her brows at thest. ''Why does it feel like she is saying that because she thinks I can''t be reliable in the kitchen?'' She thought. "Don''t worry. I know my way in the kitchen so I won''t burn down the mansion, if that''s what you are scared of," Bai Renxiang said out loud. The maid lowered her head and that Aline was enough to tell Bai Renxiang that her thoughts were exactly what the woman had in mind. She sighed and shook her head. She could not me them anyway. "I''m sorry young madam. It''s just that... Well..." The maid had no words to say. Or she did but she could not at it out loud. "You think that I''m a spoiled heiress who is waited upon her every need." "Oh no, young madam. I never saw you as such. Pardon me," the maid quickly corrected. Bai Renxiang then chuckled. "Rx. I was just pulling your legs." The maids all sighed in relief. They had thought that they would be in trouble if their young master gets a wind of this. But knowing that she was joking, they felt at ease but notpletely. "Since you guys have taken care of things here, I''ll just go and take care of Xiaojin," said. "Yes, young madam." They nodded. With that being said, Bai Renxiang left the kitchen and went back upsatirs. But instead of going to she and Li Fengjin''s room, she stopped into Li Xiaojin''s room. It was sort as big as the room she and Li Fengjin slept in. The floor had soft carpet that made it feel as if one was walking on clouds. There was a small bookshelf with children books beside the reading nook close to the window-at the left side of the bed. There were some soft pillows and a nicely folded nket in a knitted style in the reading nook. another area had his toy collection neatly arranged. There was also a big closet by the wall on the far right side of the bed. There in the middle of the bedy her little baby sleeping soundly. His hands and legs were wide apart and it seemed as if he had kicked off the nket in his sleep. Bai Renxiang chuckled. "Thank God I am with my phone," she said as her hands dipped into her office pants pocket and brough out her phone. She took a picture of the sleeping Li Xiaojin and saved it in her special file. After doing that, she slowly walked toward the bed. She say carefully and gently removed his hair that were all over his forehead. Watching him sleep was like watching Li Fengjin sleep. They looked so much alike. Come to think of it, he took more of Li Fengjin''s genes than hers. It made her jealous to some extent. It was not fair that she was the one who carried him for nine months, going through emotional chaos and cravings, only for him to turn out like his father who did nothing but nt his seed. Bai Renxiang shook her head and push the naughty thoughts that were about to evade her thoughts to the back of her mind. "My love," she whispered near his ear. "Baby, wakey wakey." "Nnh," Li Xiaojin steered in his sleep before his eyes tonally opened. He stared straight the ceiling for q few seconds before fore he yawned and stretched. "Hehehe," Bai Renxiang chuckled. It was then Li Xiaojin realised he was not quite. Or rather he was woken up by someone who is none other than his mother. "Mummy," he rolled into herps. "Good morning, mummy. How was your night? Did u sleep well?" "Good morning, my love. My night was fine and yes, I slept very well," Bai Renxiang answered. "What about daddy?" "He is probably still asleep. Come on now. Let''s get you ready for school," she stood up from the bed after letting him roll off her to the ground. "Mummy, I want to get prepared with daddy. Can I?" Li Xiaojin blinked cutely at her. Bai Renxiang smiled and nodded. Of course she would agree. Anything to make the father and son grow the best bond. Li Xiaojin jumped in joy before dashing out of his room on his little feet. Bai Renxiang shouted for him to be careful but he was far too gone to hear her. "Oh well, it saves me the time to get more prepared for work." Picking out his uniform and other necessities for school, she left the room. She went to the study and began working on a few files Xia Xinyi had sent to her through email. In due time, the family of three set out to leave. They dropped Li Xiaojin off in school and after making sure be was okay, they left. Their drive to theirpany was quiet yetforting. Li Fengjin drove with a hand on the steering wheel and the other was holding Bai Renxiang''s hands. Every once in a while he would ce a kiss at the back of her palm and sigh. "Jin, are you okay?" Bai Renxiang had to ask. "Yeah. I just miss you already," he said and sighed. "Hehehe. We''ve not even parted yet and you already miss me?" When he nodded. She smiled. "I''ll call you when I''m free, okay?" "Hmm. I will too." Li Fengjin drove her off first before he left. And just like her first day at the HQ in City S, the heads in charge were all waiting to wee her. Chapter 545 Mr Sun ************ CHAPTER 545 Bai Renxiang got a nice weing scene at thepany. The meeting also went well and so was her assessment of each and every department. It was a stressful morning, yeah. But she knew it was necessary. By the end of it all, she settled down in her office, going through files, reading and replying emails, nnings for the month and whatnot. By the time she had gone through half of the work on her loaded desk, it was already afternoon. She was yet to have her lunch and had not called Li Fengjin. She sighed. "I think I should just eat first or call him while eating." With a decision in mind, she ordered lunch from a restaurant and buried her head back into her work desk. It for not take time for her order to arrive. After doing the necessary, she settled down in the mini parlour in the office. She opened the take out and the sweet aroma of the food wafted into her nostrils. Before digging in, she called Li Fengjin. The call did not get to ring for the second time as it got connected quickly. It was even a mistake it got to ring once in the first ce. "Hi there, my love," Li Fengjin''s chirpy voice rang out from the phone''s speaker. "Hey, hubby. Good afternoon," she replied him in the same time and a beautiful smile brightening up her face. "Good afternoon. How are you? Are things on your first day stressful?" He inquired. "I guess so. It is a downside of being a CEO. That aside, I''m sorry I could not call you earlier." "Oh babe. Don''t be. I understand you were caught up with work. I was too and that is why I did not also call you," he said. Bai Renxiang sighed. "Have you had your lunch yet? I am having mine right now." "No, I have not. But I will be having a lunch meeting in fifteen minutes so I will just eat with there," Li Fengjin answered as he checked the time in his watch. "What are you having for lunch?" "Well, I ordered for fries and chicken," she replied. "Hmm. That sounds nice. I wish I could join you," Li Fengjin wished. "Hehehe," she giggled. "Me too. But don''t worry we can make up for it when we will have dinner this evening." "And I can''t wait." "Ah! Before I forget. Are going to pick Xiaojin together or one of us should go?" She asked. "Hmm. I don''t particrly have any meetings by that time. We can go together if you are also free or I will pick him up by myself," Li Fengjin suggested. "Alright then. I can''t wait to hear all he has to say about his first day. I feel nervous as well," Bai Renxiang said before picking up one of the fries, dipping it in the ketchup and biting out of it. "Why would you be nervous? That school is the beat there is. Plus, no one would dare bully him now that they all know whose son he is," he assured her. "I know. But things did not always go well for him when we did not know about you. So..." she left the rest unsaid. "I understand. But that was when you both did not have me. But now you do. It would it would turn out fine. Besides, he has Lee Ai there with him." "Alright. I believe everything will be fine with you." "That''s my girl." Just then the door clicked open after three knocks and Wang Tingxiao came in. "Boss, it is time to head out for the meeting," he informed him. Hearing this, Bai Renxiang made a mental note that it was time to end the call there. They were both busy after all. "I will see youter then, my love. You should get going now," she blurted out. "Yeah. Sigh. I want to talk to you even longer. I miss your voice qnd its calming effects," Li Fengjin sighed before standing up from his chair. "Tsk. You sweet talker. Don''t ck off in work," she yfully scolded him and it earned her augh from his side. "Alright, wifey. I should go and make more money for us and our forting baby," Li Fengjin teased her. Bai Renxiang gasped and blushed. "What forting baby? We are not even pregnant yet." "In time, my love. We just need a little more effort and we will be weing Xiaojin''s little sister." Bai Renxiang shook her head at him as if he was there to see her. With her smile still as bright as it was, she bade him goodbye for the now. "Work well, hubby. I love you. Kisses and hugs." "I will. Thanks for the kisses and hugs. I love you more." Saying that, they ended the call. When Li Fengjin raised his head after dipping his phone into his pants'' pocket, he was met with Wang Tingxiao grinning at him. "Geez, Tingxiao. If I was not used to your attitude I would have been frightened by that creepy smile of yours," Li Fengjin remarked. Wang Tingxiao downpour mind his words as he continued grinning and was now even wiggling his brows. "Someine knows how to be all lovey-dovey with their wife at work," he teased Li Fengjin as he threw his hands across his shoulders. Li Fengjin smacked his hand away. "Look at the pot calling the kettle ck. You were a minute and forty-five secondste from reminding me about the meeting. Do you think I think I did not know that happened because you were on a call with Lisa?" Wang Tingxiao coughed into his fists and looked away from Li Fengjin''s mocking gaze. "I have a justification for that. I have a pregnant wife and her hormones are all over the ce. I just called to check up on her," he defended himself. "Yesah right," Li Fengjin scoffed and rolled him. This assistant of his knows surely know of ways of justifying his inability to stay apart from his wife. Without wasting anymore time, Li Fengjin stepped out of his office and Wang Tingxiao quickly followed suit. "You will understand all what I am trying to say when your wife gets pregnant," he said in a voice only he and Li Fengjin could hear. "I''m not scared of Renxiang getting pregnant. I am rather more excited and expecting than scared," Li Fengjin smiled. Wang Tingxiao paused in his steps and just watched the retreating back of his friend and boss. He sighed a smile and slightly shook his head. Then, he continued in his steps. ''He really can''t wait to see Bai Renxiang get pregnant, can he?'' Wang Tingxiao thought. *** Meanwhile after her meal, Bai Renxiang went back to work. She did not have anything to do till herst meeting by 3:30pm. Just as she was getting engrossed with things, her phone rang. She knew it was not Li Fengjin because that was not the ringtone she customised to his number. Looking at her phone at the side, on the table a frown made its way to her face. It read, ''Unknown Number.'' It made Bai Renxiang wonder who the caller might be. She was sceptical bout picking it but a voice at the back of her head kept edging her to answer the call. "It would not hurt to know who it is. Brides, I can just say wring number and end the calling I can''t understand whatever the perennial saying," she said tibherwekf. With that thought in mind, she picked up her phone to receive the call but it ended before she could. She shrugged her shoulders. She was about to keeping the phone back in the table when the screen lit up when with the smell number. She sighed and swiped in the green call icon after a few rings. She ced the phone beside her ear and waited for the person at the other end of the phone to say something. Maybe she can depict from the voice who it was just in case it was the number of a business partner she forgot to save with the name. "Hello. Please am I speaking with CEO Bai?" A manly voice rang in to her ears. Bai Renxiang''s brows furrowed as she tried to render whose voice that belonged to. But no matter how hard she thought, she could not remember. So she decided to go with the flow and answer. "Yes. This is CEO Bai speaking. Who might this be?" She answered and asked a question of her own. "Ah! That is good then. I was afraid that I got the wrong number," the man let out a shortugh. "Pardon me. I am an old acquaintance and from the looks of things, you did not seem to remember me." "Forgive me for my forgetfulness. Do make things easier for us both by introducing yourself." "Very well. I am Mr Sun from Bai Jewelries." Chapter 546 To Help You ************ CHAPTER 546 "I am Mr Sun from Bai Jewelries." It was shocking, yes. But all Bai Renxiang could do was arch a brow. She leaned back until her body rested fully against the chair. "With my little introduction, I hope my name did ring a bell in CEO Bai''s head," the man, Mr Sun spoke again. "It did. But I wonder how you got this number and why a board member of Bai Jewelries would be calling me," Bai Renxiang openly voiced out her thoughts. "Fear not, CEO Bai. I have no ill intentions toward you." "Star the reason for your call," Bai Renxiang wanted this to be cut down the chase. She had important things to do. "You really are a busy person, aren''t you? Anyway, I called to ask for a meeting," Mr Sun spoke. "A meeting?" "Yes. It is urgent and helpful to you," he borated. Bai Renxiang thought for a while before she asked another question. "Why?" "Why what?" he asked in confusion. "Why do you want a meeting that will be helpful to me?" "You will know when we meet. If you believe me, let''s meet. I will be waiting for you at KM Restaurant in a few minute," he told her. Bai Renxiang sighed and said nothing after that and the call went dead. She looked out the floor-to-ceiling window in her office and pondered over the call. She was contemting about his request for a meeting. One part of her mind was saying it was all a set up to ruin her again. It might be another one of Bai Ming and her mother''s schemes. But the other part of her mind was telling her not to miss this meeting. The voice in ths part was louder and stronger and more sure. It was as if she would regret not going to the meeting. With her thoughts weighing the pros and construction, she finally decided to go. If his words were really true and would be helpful to her as she thinks it would, then she did not want to have any regretster. She informed Xia Xinyi and Jinhai of her outing and instructed them to handle things that they could. By the time she arrived at the parking lot, the driver was waiting for her as she had informed him earlier. Bai Renxiang made sure that she informed Li Fengjin''s men about the meeting. As promised to their boss, they assured her that they would be in look out for her. Everything being set, they left with the destination in mind. It did not take up to him hour before they arrived at the said restaurant. Bai Renxiang alighted from the car and took in the magnificent building before her. While doing that, she secretly observed her surroundings of anything or anyone suspicious. Who knows? There might be a journalist or a photographer ready to jump in to get any news for a scandalising headline the next day. She can''t take chances. Her life was quiet and blissful. She did not need any drama in it. She nodded silently at the bulky man beside her before taking several steps toward the restaurant. As soon as she got in, a waiter came to attend to her. But when she mentioned she had a reservation under the name Mr Sun, he nodded and lead them to a private booth. The bulky man in ck suit knocked and opened the door for her. They stepped into the he booth. Mr Sun smiled and stood up to greet her. "Wee and good afternoon, CEO Bai and..." he trailed off as he knew not the man Standung behind Bai Renxiang. Sensing his loss of words, Bai Renxiang guessed the reason and said, "He is my bodyguard." "Oh, I see," Mr Sun nodded. "What I need to tell you is a private matter CEO Bai. I can''t do that with your¨C" "That''s not a problem. You can say whatever you have to say in his presence," Bai Renxiang cut him off. Mr Sun''s opened lips shut close into a thin line and he nodded. "If it makes you feel at ease, we will do as you say," he agreed. "Please, let us sit down," he quickly added. The bulky man walked over to the chair opposite Mr Sun and held it out for her. "Please, sit heredyboss." "Thank you," she gave a curt nod before sitting. Mr Sun also sat down. But instead of going g for the briefcase on the other chair, he went for the menu. "Why don''t we ce an ordered before we start business?" He suggested. Bai Renxiang sighed and shook her head. "As you already know, I am a busy person. I squeezed this time out of my schedule to meet you. Not only that I have a meeting in an hour''s time so you had better make it brief." Mr Sun was left speechless again but he quickly covered up like a profesaional he is. To say that he is not surprise at her change since the past few years would be a lie. She was no longer the respectful, sweet employee of Bai Jewelries back then. She is now a boss of her own. Deep within Jim, he nodded as he was impressed. ''She can take care of things just fine,'' he thought. "Alright then. Let us not make youte for your next meeting and also keep the gentleman Standung for too long he agreed again. Taking up the briefcase, he gently ced it on the table between them and began to open it. As he did that he spoke. "As you already know, I am one of the powerful board member of Bai Jewelries. I called you for this meeting because I want to help you take back what you once owned." He took out a big brown envelope, pushed the briefcase aaside and ced it at the centre of the table. "Why do you want to help me?" Bai Renxiang asked the question that has being bothering. She tie not remember sharing any close bond with this man. Except for the fact that he was her superior and she had to respect him, there was nothing else connecting them. Mr Sun smiled. But that smile was one that showed amusement. It was a regretful one. "I made a promise to the one who helped thepany stand again. I promised to support her and her child with those shares she gave me. It was what gave me such power I hold now," he said. Bai Renxiang''s brows furrowed. "Your mother," he gave her a hint. Seeing that things were bing clearer for her, he continued. "The day after her divorce with Mr Bai, she asked for a meeting. I was her most trusted person in thepany." "What did she tell you?" Bai Renxiang inquired as her curiosity was getting piqued. "She made me promise to remain quiet and let things happen ording to Mr Bai''s n. Your mother forced me to ept your shares for this purpose I have now which is to help you," Mr Sun exined. Knowing that Bai Guiren will run all possible means to force her unto giving him her shares, she secretly gave it out. As she was the highest shareholder, holding fifty percent of thepany''s shares, it was only obvious he would do so. But she gave it up as she knew she would be getting in back as far as it is in the right hands-down in the hands of Mr Sun. Bai Renxiang''s eyes closed for a few seconds. She did so to mask the pain she felt for her mother who had sacrificed with much for her. To hide her anger and thirst for revenge. "So now, first and foremost, I want to help you by giving you back this shares," he said before sliding the paper to her. Bai Renxiang opened the envelope and took out the papers in it. She read through the it and indeed, the contents were about the shares. "There is not much time left in your hands. Mr Bai''s other daughter, Bai Ming is currently bribing over other members of the board to support her in taking over the position as the new CEO. Things would be harder is it goes ording to her n," Mr Sun told her. "How many of the board members have been bribed by her?" Bai Renxiang asked as she signed those papers "Fortunately and unfortunately, she has managed to get fifteen. The remaining ten are unyielding as I am. But I a not sure how much more their resistance wouldst in the presence of a good amount of cash." Bai Renxiang nodded. After signing thest paper, she out them back into the big brown envelope and set her eyes back in Mr Sun. "I will have to take advantage of your loyalty Mr Sun. Gather the trusted ones and set up a covenient time for a meeting." Chapter 547 The Twins ************ CHAPTER 547 The meeting with Mr Sun ended after a few more talks. Bai Renxiang left first as the time for her next meeting was near. All through her rude back to thepany, he thoughts reyed allege told her. She could not help but ce a call across her mother. It rang a few times before the call got connected. "Hi, sweetie. How are you?" Jiang Meilin''s happy voice rang in through her ear. "Hey, mum. I''m fine," Bai Renxiang breathed out. "Huh? Sweetie what''s wrong? Why do you sound so down? Are you alright?" Jiang Meilin asked. Bai Renxiang smiled at how attentive her mother has always been to her. She suddenly felt the urge to hug her. But unfortunately, Jiang Meilin and herself were a flight distance apart. So she could only let out a shaky breath to calm herself down. "I''m okay, mum. I just miss you that''s all," Bai Renxiang half lied. Indeed, she missed her mother. But thqtbwas not the reason she called and Jiang Meilin knew it. "Aww! Sweetie, I miss you too. But I know that that is not the only reason you are down. Don''t you want to talk about it with me? Remember you can yell mum anythung," Jiang Meilin reminded her. "I know, mum. I just..." she paused and took deep breaths. "It''s just that you have done so much for me even without me knowing. You have always had me in mind, mum. I just wanted to thank you for it," she said. Jiang Meilin smiled and went to seat behind the counter I''m her grocery store. "I see. The both of you have already talked, haven''t you?" She inquired. "Huh?" Bai Renxiang uttered in confusion. "You have met with Mr Sun from Bai Jewelries, right?" Jiang Meilin expanciated more on her question. Bai Renxiang''s mouth opened but no words or sound made their way out. She was shocked. "How... did you... know," she managed to stutter. Jiang Meilin chuckled. "Mother knows you better than you think she does. Whenever you call, it is always to check up on me, the boys, the store and Zhao Fu. Or we will just talk about our day. But now you called... You called for this." "But I always thank you during those calls. How is today any different?" "You thanked me because you feel my pain. To be honest, since I knew of your arrival at City X I was expecting him to make a move. But I did not know it would be this early," Jiang Meilin exined. "I see," Bai Renxiang slowly nodded. "Well, ording to him, those two are making quick moves. Fifteenbout of ten have been bribed over to support her. I need to act quickly." "Then you should act quickly. Someone else would call you soon. He was mywyer and friend. Tell and bride me about the meeting," Jiang Meilin informed her. "Alright. Thanks mum." "Anything for my daughter to reap the good fruits of mybour.," Jiang Meilin replied with a smile even though her daughter could not see her. "I love you, mum. Kisses." "Love you too, sweetie. Bye." "Bye. Oh, don''t forget to say hi to your heartbeat," Bai Renxiang quickly ended the call after saying such. Jiang Meilin was at first confused by her daughter''s words. But it did not take a minute for her brain to know who Bai Renxiang was referring. A hot blush spread across her cheeks as she quickly put the phone away. "Tsk. My own daughter is now having the nerve to tease me now, huh?" She murmured and shook her head. "And what are you doing here talking to yourself?" Zhao Fu spoke very close to Jiang Meilin''s ear. Thetter jolted in shock and abruptly turned. "My goodness, Zhao Fu. Don''t sneak up on me like that," Jiang Meilin sighed out as she patted her chest as if it would stop her racing heartbeat. Zhao Fu chuckled before moving closer to her. He pecked and her lips and smiled. "Did I tell you that you look exceptionally beautiful today?" He asked as he tucked a lock of her hair behind her ear. "You ready told me, Zhao Fu," Jiang Meilin answered. "Well then I am telling you again. You areb stunning, Mei." "Thank you. You also are handsome. Now, if you would excuse me, I have to check a few things in the storage room," she stepped backwards and walked passed him. Zhao Fu quickly caught her wrist and slightly pulled her back. "I am getting a different reaction today? What happened to your blushes?" Jiang Meilin rolled her eyes at him. "I am at work, Zhao Fu and so are you. Now behave before someone sees us," she hinted at Shin and Shane who were not too far from them. "Those two would not mind us even if they see anything. Especially, Shin," Zhao Fu refused to let her go. He even pulled her close to himself. "If Yoy don''t let go now, consider that dinner date cancelled," Jiang Meilin threatened him with raised brows. Zhao Fu pursed his lips and weighed the pros and construction. And as usual, he preferred dining with her than just a peck that was not satisfactory. So he let her go. Jiang Meilin smiled and lightly patted his cheek saying ''good boy'' before she left. ****** Meanwhile, after Bai Renxiang ended the call with her mother, she carried on with her thoughts until she arrived back at thepany. As her schedule goes, she went through with herst meeting before calling it off for the day. But instead of going straight Li Xiaojin''s school, she headed to the shopping mall. Since there was still time until five o''clock when the school would be closing and Li Fengjin could probably be busy, she wanted to see what she could get for them. Going through the different clothing collection, she thought of buying the same hoodie for the three of them. In a few minutes, she found herself staring at exactly why she wanted. Without wasting a single second she picked the family matching set of hoodies and admired them. "They would look so cute on these. Perfect," she whispered to herself. "I shall be taking these." Just as she turned to make her way to the cashier table, she bumped into someone. Ady. "Oh, I''m sorry." "My apologies." They both apologised. When their eyes met, shock was evident on the otherdies face. She was d in a ck jean pants, a pink turtle neck long sleeved shirt and a ck jean jacket over. She also had in afortable heeled pink shoes on. Her dark chocty brown hair was was pinned up in a neat ponytail. She was an average beauty nheless. One look and one would know that thedy was well off. "My oh my. Look who I fate made me numb into today," thedy voiced out in a not too happy tone. "Long time no see Bai Renxiang." Bai Renxiang was quiet shocked that thedy before her knew her name. But the funny thing was that she could not remember who she was. "I''m sorry but... do I know you?" Bai Renxiang asked and made sure she did note off as rude. Thedy was taken aback at the question thrown get way. But soon that shock turned into something else... Something hostile. Scoffing, thedy eyed Bai Renxiang from top to bottom. "Hmph. Just because you have got ten rich does not mean you can act all haughty." Bai Renxiang''s brows arched in amusement. "Excuse you, but the one who is literally being haughty is you, Miss Unknown." "Oh! I see her name is not the only one that has improved. Her mouth seemed to have gone through some training. Hahaha," thedyughed. "I don''t have time for a person I don''t know," Bai Renxiang shook her head and took a step forward to leave. "I''m not done talking to you," thedy blocked her path. And just as Bai Renxiang was about to give the troublesomedy a piece of her mind, a voice interrupted them. "Kira, are you done already? We need to..." the person''s voice trailed off. Bothdies had their eyes moving to the new person. Bai Renxiang''s brows shot up even more and a small smirk stained her lips. "Kai, look who I happened to meet," Kira spoke out, drawing her brother out of his daze. "Yeah. Hi¨C Hey. It has been a really long while Bai Renxiang or should I call you Mrs Li now that you are married?" He smiled at her. He used to have heavy feelings for this woman before him. Now she was in his sight again but she was not his. That aside she looked more beautiful than before. "I could say the same for you, Dai Kai," Bai Renxiang nodded at him. "You still are the sensible twin." Chapter 548 The Twins II ************ CHAPTER 548 At the sight of the woman he once had a thing for, Dai Kai could swear his heart flip. They way she stood, the way she looks and speaks. And that smirk on her face... But he had to rush all those as of he was mming a fly to the wall. She was happily married with a kid in fact. So he just tried to act... normal and said hello and he was happy she did too. "I see that you are still the sensible twin," Bai Renxiang said. Dai Kira, Dai Kai''s junior twin scoffed and rolled her eyes. "You remember my brother but not me but you know we are a twin?" "That''s exactly why I don''t want to remember you. You are too noisy and your lips are always out to make trouble. Don''t make me really remember you, Kira," Bai Renxiang sent her a warning gaze. She still remembered how Dai Kira especially did not pick her call when she needed help. She remembered how they all abandoned her knowing fully well she would not have entirely done that. "Don''t make up excuses to cover for the fact that you are eyeing my brother," Kira blurted out. "Oh sweetie. Don''t get ahead of yourself. My eyes only sees one man and he is already mine," Bai Renxiang said as she fished her ring before their eyes. "So, I am better off without excuses like that and that''s why I don''t make them. Don''t go about saying some untrue things. It might make people misunderstand the situation," she added. Although Dai Kai felt a little hurt by her words, he still had to do something about his sister''s rude behaviour. He had been sensing the weird atmosphere tensing up, so he stepped in. But before he could say anything... "Wifey, what are doing here?" Li Fengjin happily called. Not minding the other two there, he pulled her in for a quick kiss and hugged her. He then sighed. "I missed you so much," he breathed out. Bai Renxiang was left speechless as everything happened so fast. It took a little bit of time before she regained herself and hugged in back. "I missed you too, hon. What are you doing here? Are you not supposed to be at work?" Bai Renxiang asked. "I came as soon as I was informed of your presence here. Plus, this mall is just a few blocks away mypany," Li Fengjin exined. Bai Renxiang smiled and nodded. "We can go and pick Xiaojin from school then." "That''s great. Wait, who are these? Your friends?" Li Fengjin asked as he finally took notice of the two figure standing in front of them. Bai Renxiang smiled and shook her head. "I would not particrly call them my friends especially her," she raised her chin at Dai Kira. Li Fengjin''s brows furrowed as he took in the appearance of them both and also tried to read the atmosphere. "Are they troubling you?" Just those words were enough to scare the sh*t out of the twins. They already knew that there was another meaning attached to that question. If she says yes, he will take care of them without even lifting a finger. Seeing how scared the got, Bai Renxiang chuckled. "Not really. Just something about the past. But I do not have time for that and you should not either. Let''s go." Li Fengjin cast onest nce at the duo before he took Bai Renxiang''s free hand in his. He smiled and said, "Then let''s go then. It is almost time for the school closing hours." "Yeah. It was nice seeing you Dai Kai. I can''t say the same for your twin but whatever. Bye." With that said the couple strode away from the twins. Dai Kai let out a relieved sigh and turned to his twin. She was not that happy though but he could not care less. "Don''t look as if you have been wronged," his voice pulled her out if her thoughts. "You were the one who started saying rude things to her." "But brother she pretended not to know me and was acting all proud," Dai Kirained and pouted. "Both of us know that even in wealth, Bai Renxiang does not act proud. Just drop it, Kira. And don''t ever mention that thing about she eyeing me or whatever it is. I will not be so soft next time," he scolded her. Dai Kira bit in her lips and nodded. She became a docile littlemb immediately. She had no words to refute. Plus her brother looks really mad at her this time and it was because of Bai Renxiang. And hated it when her brother gets mad at her. Seeing tears pooling at her eyes and she trying to hold them back from falling, Dai Kai sighed. He hmgave a bear hug and rubbed her back. "I''m sorry I got angry. But I have to correct you this time. Stop crying, okay?" He petted her. Feeling her nodding against ghost chest, he pulled away and wiped her tears. "Come. Let''s go and get you your favourite ice cream. Big brother would let you get an extra scoop this time." "Promise?" "I promise. Since we are wine here, let''s pay and leave." "Okay," Dai Kira nodded happily. Dai Kai sighed again. Is sister was always a sweet, quiet and peaceful girl. But since they got a job at Bai Jewelries and became friends with Ru Chu Mei and the others, she got influenced and changed drastically. Especially after the news about Bai Renxiang. He for one die not like that change so he was trying his best to detach her from them and bring back his old sister. That''s why he followed her to wherever she felt like going. He did not want her with those girls again. ****** Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin were done with the payment of what she purchased and were on their way to the school to pick up Li Xiaojin. "Those two back at the shopping mall," Li Fengjin started and then paused. He knew she said not to bother with them but he could not help it. As far as it concerns her past, he was always itchy to know. "You can ask me anything. I will not mind," Bai Renxiang urged him to go on while she intertwined their hand together. Li Fengjin sighed and nodded. "Who are they? We''re they giving you trouble of some kind?" "They were among the few close friends I had when I used to work at Bai Jewelries. Or I though they were my close friends. Things became more clear when that scandal happened and everyone abandoned me." Bai Renxiang went ahead to tell him what happened back then. Including thew her once father established in thepany just to keep her away. "They do not deserve to be your friends it they could not help," Li Fengjinmented with a frown. "Yeah. But sometimes I do not me them and sometimes I do. A little effort was not even made and that was something I would definitely do if they were in my shoes," Bai Renxiang said with a bitter smile. Li Fengjin sighed and gave her a side hug. He ce a gentle kiss on her head before saying, "You don''t need them anymore. You have me and the rest of our friends. True friends." "And that is why I''m not that affected if I see them. They made me see them for who they are and I learned to make better friends atst." "Yeah." The ride continued for a while longer and they continued to discuss. Bai Renxiang, just as she did to her mother, told Li Fengjin about the meeting she had with Mr Sun. Li Fengjin was very surprised and pleased at how Jiang Meilin arranged things. It was no wonder his wife was so smart. ~Few minutester~ "We came just in time," Li Fengjin sighed out. They had just arrived at the school and could see children walking out of their ssrooms to either the yground or toward the care to meet their guardian. It did not take too long before they spotted their childing out with one of his hands in Ye Lee Ai''s hand and the other holding his lunchbox. He looked happier than Bai Renxiang had expected and it was big relief. It could only mean his first day in a new school and differnt environment was good. "Xiaojin," she called out loudly so he could hear amidst the nice of the crowd. Li Xiaojin and Ye Lee Ai who were busy talking stopped and searched for the familiar voice and its owner. "Mummy! Daddy," Li Xiaojin''s eyes brightened along with a smile that could shame the brightest sun. He dashed toward her with his little legs and jumped into her opened arms, hugging her by her neck. Chapter 549 Unannounced ************ CHAPTER 549 Bai Renxiang showered her little baby with loads of kisses all over his face. It made Li Xiaojin giggle as it was ticklish. "Ah! I miss my baby so much," Bai Renxiang eximed while hugging him to herself. "I missed mummy too." "I told you he would be fine," Li Fengjin spoke. from beside them. "Yes. I am relieved," Bai Renxiang smiled. "Mummy, were you worried about my first day at school?" Li Xiaojin asked. "She was worried and nervous at the same time," Li Fengjin answered in her stead and then let out a smallugh. Li Xiaojin smiled and pecked in her cheek. "Mummy does not have to worry anymore. I am a big boy now and I can take care of myself," he assured her. Bai Renxiang nodded at his words. Imd ed her little baby is starting to grow up. She could still remember when she held his little self in her arms in hospital. It felt like only yesterday and now look at him. "Mummy, are you crying? Don''t cry," Li Xiaojin''s worried and sad voice pulled her out of her train of thoughts. "Darling, what''s wrong?" Even Li Fengjin had to ask. She was all smiles a few moments ago and now a tear drops were flowing down her cheek. "Don''t mind me. I am just getting emotional, that''s all," Bai Renxiang said as she wiped her eyes. "Are you sure?" "Yes, baby. These are... happy tears. Yes. Mummy is just too happy that''s why she is crying. So don''t worry." "Okay." "Let''s get going then. You and Little Ai can tell us all about your day on our way back home." The ride back home was great as the kids rambled in and in about their day. Especially Li Xiaojin. He loved the school already. Even if it was just the first day. "I can''t wait to tell Mingzhe and Daiyu everything," he said. ?????? Things have been going smoothly for the past few days. Everything was normal for Bai Renxiang until grandpa Bai showed up at herpany. He had no appointment with her so he was not allowed to pass the reception in the first floor. And of course, grandpa Bai did not mind it at all. He did not have her contact information and even if he did, he was not certain if she would agree to meet him. So he just came to her ce of work directly. "What are we going to do about the Bai family''s elder stubbornly waiting for you?" Xia Xinyi asked Bai Renxiang who was so busy with the papers in her desk. Bai Renxiang''s hand in which the fountain pen was dancing with on the paper stopped for a second before it continued. "I don''t have time to think about what I should do or not do," she said with her eyes still down. Xia Xinyi slowly nodded. "But are you not going to ask what his reason foring here is?" "Fine. What does he want bying here?" Bai Renxiang asked without much interest. "He just said he wanted to talk with you. I do not feel like that toward the old man but... he looks pitiful," she answered. Bai Renxiang totally stopped what she was penning down before leaning back in the chair. She cast a long look at her assistant and then her eyes moved to the mini digital clock on her desk. "At what time is the meeting with Lawyer Long?" Bai Renxiang suddenly asked. Xia Xinyi''s brain quickly rebooted and gave a quick reply. "The meeting is in two hours time, boss. It is a lunch meeting to be exact." Bai Renxiang nodded as she slowly rocked the swivel chair from side to side. She looked out the floor-to-ceiling window and then back to her desk. There was so much to do. She had to go through the n sent by the headquarters about their new project. Jiang Bojing''spany had been taken down and even cleared out. Now was the time to create something new. There was also the project she had with TY Corps and also the new budget n for the ending of the month. Eyeing the stacks of paper on one side of her desk, Bai Renxiang adjusted closer to the table and took hold of the fountain pen again. "Let the old man wait a little while longer. But take him to the reception on this floor and serve him refreshments. I do not want the news of an old man dying in mypany all over the tomorrow," she gave out her order. Xia Xinyi smiled a little smile that if one was not very observant, one would miss it. Her boss still had a conscience for the Bai family despite what they did to her and her mother. "I''m not soft on them all, Xinyi," Bai Renxiang''s voice interrupted Xia Xinyi''s thoughts. "Huh?" Thetter blinked in confusion. "I am not doing this because I still consider them as a people who raised me. I am doing this because he is old and he might have something I want," she said. Xia Xinyi smiled fully this time and nodded. "Your actions are not wrong, boss. You dealing with them does not mean you should have to be like them. I trust and will always support you no matter what." "I know. Go now. Tell the old man that I will be with him in half an hour. I need to clear at least half of the work here." "Yes, boss. Do you need me to get you anything before I go?" Xia Xinyi asked. Bai Renxiang thought and nodded. "Please get me that yoghurt Jin got for me and a ss cup." "Right away," Xia Xinyi got to it and came back as quickly as she could. "I will take my leave now so that you can focus." "Okay. That would be all then. Thank you very much." With that said and nothing more to be done, Xia Xinyi dipped her head in before straightening her back and walking out of the office. She had a task at hand to carry out. In her way to the elevator, she did not forget to secretly wink at the secretary, Jinhai. He just smiled and shook his head. It turns out that his girlfriend loves being all sneaky in the office. Neverthelss, he had no problem with it. Xia Xinyi did as told and grandpa Bai followed through with everything. He wow not make a fuss nor the die he ask why Bai Renxiang was taking so much time. It did not take long anymore as at exactly half an hour''s time, Bai Renxiang stepped out of her office. She nodded at the employees S on her way to the waiting area on the floor. "You must be really hungry to see me that you had so much patience up until this moment," she made an entrance with a few words that got the old man''s attention. "Ah! Renxiang. You came," grandoa Bai smiled and stood up. Bai Renxiang shook her head and ckickedbhet tongue. "Tsk, Tsk. Won''t not make me think that people grimy he Bai family did not learn. Do not call me so intimately. Our rtionship as a grandmother and granddaughter has ceased to exist. You are not allowed to," she let him off with a small warning. "Okay," grandpa Bai nodded. He had no problem with that. As far as she was willing to hear him out at this moment. "Let''s have a seat so that you state your reason for showing up at mypany unannounced." They both say opposite each other and stared for a few seconds before grqngoq Bqi decided to open his mouth. "I know you so not end to hear it but... I am very very sorry. I''m sorry for everything," he apologised. When Bai Renxiang refused to say anything and just gave him the inook he sighed. ''She is harder to read than her mother,'' he thought. "Sigh. A lot of things happened after your parents''s divorce and... I''m sorry for not being the best I could have." Slightly tilting her head to the side, Bai Renxiang spoke with a small side smile. "Old master Bai, I bet you did note here to apologise for something I already n on making you all pay for?" "I... I have no problem if you want to take everything from us. It is because of your mother that we have this wealth we use now. I just wanted to give my sincerest apology." "When it is my turn to repay the ''favour'' you want to apologise? I''m not my mother, you know." "I know you are not. But at least ept my support," grandpa Bai pleaded. "What do you think you can support me for?" Bai Renxiang threw him a question. "I want to support you against Bai Ming and her mother." Chapter 550 I Hope ************ CHAPTER 550 "I want to support you against Bai Ming and her mother." She did not show it through her facial expressions but she was indeed smiling deep inside her. This was her opportunity to gain more grounds against, Bai Ming. "Any why would you do that?" She decided to continuing acting tht she was not interested at all. "Well, is it not obvious. It has been obvious all these years but we..." Grandpa Bai paused and shook his head. "I failed to see things clearly," he rephrased his words. "They are just after the wealth of the family. That is all they ever think about and want." "It is quite depressing and yet funny how you are only seeing it now," Bai Renxiangmented. "Well at least you are seeing things for yourself now. While the other ones, your wife and son¨C tsk tsk. It is a shame and a pity," she shook her head with her eyes closed. "And I am trying to make them see it. Especially my wife, Fenhua. She was so ready to sign over her shares of thepany to that spawn. If I had not forcefully taken control of everything, Bai Ming would have been the second biggest shareholder in thepany." "And that gives her more chances of being the next CEO since Bai Guiren is the firs," he added after taking deep breaths. Bai Renxiang''s brows arched up when her ears picked up in the way he addressed Bai Ming. She could not be mistaken. But not only that, the part were he said grandma Bai was willing to give her shared to Bai Ming caught her attention as well. She could not help but think of how stupid grandma Bai could be. "Why should I believe you? Why should I trust your intentions of supporting me is true? For all I know, this can be another scheme the Bai family has up their sleeves against me," Bai Renxiang though was in an act, she also had to thread carefully. Anything could just happen. "I know I have given you reasons to not trust me," grandpa Bai spoke with his head hung low. "Yeah you have," Bai Renxiang nonchntly nodded. "But all I want is to correct my failures. I made mistakes." "Very big ones," she said again. "And I want to correct them. I want to set things straight and let this will end the way it should be," he told her. "And what is the way it is supposed to be?" Bai Renxiang inquired. "You are the legal owner of thatpany as the first and only legitimate daughter. And even if you do not regard us as family anymore, we still owe where we are today to your mother," he exined. "Bai Jewelries was just a small fry before my son met your mother, Jiang Meilin. With the influence of her father, things got better for thepany. It brought investors and people willing to do business with us." "But he just chose to fathom a story with his lover and you all believed it. You believed and kicked out the woman who saved your sorry asses and brushed you up from the dust you were almost turning into," she blurted out. "But you did not just stop there. You all suffered the innocent little me striving to live with the fact that my parents would never be together. You allowed two outsiders and a one-sided story to ruin everything. We''re were a perfect happy family." ? "I am sorry, please. We were too blinded by our status, our image and the social circles we were in. But that is the reason I am here. To return back what you owned. To help you in a battle against my family," grandpa Bai pleaded. Bai Renxiang went silent for a long while as she stayed at the pitiful old man sitting opposite her. She appreciated his effort but... He is not the persons she wanted to be begging to set things straight. Those people were rather stepping more on her nerves and going all out to im what was never theirs in the first ce. ''They better be prepared because I am going to bring with me an army of my own,'' Bai Renxiang said in her head. "Alright," she spoke out loud bringing back the old man''s attention to her. "Since you are making things quicker for me without being forced, I will listen to what yluvhave to do to support me," she stated. "I am willing to give you my shares of thepany to you... And even that of my wife Fenhua," Grandpa Bai told. Bai Renxiang''s brows arched up yet again. "How can you give me the shares of your wife? She hates me," she asked in curiosity. "I made her sign them to me. It was unknown to her but it will still count. I never forced her to," he replied. Taking out a small envelope from his inner coat pocket, he ced it in the table and slid it to her. Bai Renxiang took hold of it and opened it. She then read carefully through the contents. "I have signed in all ces necessary. It is up to you to sign yours and everything will be yours legally." Bai Renxiang nodded and returned get gaze back to his face. "Thank you for doing the right thing, elder master Bai," was all she said at that moment. Grandpa Bai smiled and nodded. "I feel like S huge weight that has been on my chest because of my guilt has been suddenly lifted off. I am truly sorry for everything. I know I should not hope but... I hope someday at all, you and your mother would find it in your heart to forgive me." A lone tear slide down his eyes and he quickly wiped it and stood up. "Thus old man has taken much out of your priced time. I will take my leave now." Bai Renxiang''s heart ached a bit but she pushed that feeling away. She stood up and lead him outside till the elevator. "Try to live well, elder master Bai," she blurted out before the metal doors of the elevator closed. She stood there for long that she did not even realise that her assistant has been calling out to her. It was until she felt a gent hold on her shoulder did she blink out of her daze. "Oh! Xinyi, it is you," she smiled. "What can I help you with?" Xia Xinyi studied her bosses face for a few seconds before she asked a question instead if answering the one she was asked. "Are you okay, boss?" Bai Renxiang''s smiled shook a bit. "Y-Yes. Why do you ask?" "I just... I just wanted to know," Xia Xinyi smiled it off. "Anyway, I came to remind you that Lawyer Long would be here in fifteen minutes time," she gave answer to the pending question. "Oh, alright. I will be in my office till then. Inform the receptionist on the first floor of his arrival so that there would be no dy what so ever." "Yes, boss," Xia Xinyi nodded. "Good. I will head to my office then." As soon as Xia Xinyi had sure that Bai Renxiang had gone, she rushed u to her office and ced a call across to the receptionist before calling another person. "Hello, assistant Xia," the correct voice rabdboyt through the phone. "Good afternoon, Mr Li. I am sorry to disturb your work but this is important," she spoke. "If it is about my wife you have all right to disturb me. What happened?" Li Fengjin inquired. "It is my boss, your wife. I think she is not so okay since the meeting." "What meeting?" "The meeting with the elder master of the Bai family," she answered. There was a momentary silence at his side if the line before he spoke up again. "Do you know bout the details of that meeting?" "Not at all, Mr Li. She wanted to meet him alone." "Alright. This much information would do. Thank you, assistant Xia," he thanked her. "It is for my Vida''s well-being. There is no need to thank me, sir." "Hmm. Good day then," he ended the call. Xia Xinyi sighed and slumped down on her chair behind the desk. "I hope boss would feel better after talking with her husband." ~In Bai Renxiang''s office~ Bai Renxiang sat quietly on her chair as her eyes remained glued to the paper on her desk. It was the one that grandpa Bai had given her. She had said she was not going to forgive any member of that family. But this feeling in her heart proved those words wrong. She felt bad for grandpa Bai. Although he did not believe in Jiang Meilin like they all did, he was the only one who still treated her like the legitimate daughter that she was. He was at least different. Chapter 551 Feeling Guilty ************ CHAPTER 551 Seeing the way grandpa Bai pleaded for forgiveness and his will to set things straight thawed at her heart. She was still a softie even if she wanted to steel her heart against the Bai family. The feeling of guilt started to slowly invade her heart. It was hard, yes. But she has to ignore the pain and plea in his eyes. Just as she was almost drowning in the conflict of self-guilt and indifference, her phone lit up and the sweet melody of that special song began to absorb the silence in the office. A small smile graced her gorgeous face as she picked up her phone. It was a video call. the transfered the call to herptop before receiving it. "Hey, hubby," she greeted with a small smile. "Where you contemting on whether to receive my call or not?" Li Fengjin asked and pouted. "Of course not. Why would I?" she asked back. "Well, maybe because you are feeling down and not in the mood to talk." Bai Renxiang was shocked but she quickly masked it. Unfortunately, nothing can escape from the sharp eyes of the man she loves. "I''m not feeling down or anything. I took a little time to receive the call because I wanted to see you better on myptop''s screen. That''s all," Bai Renxiang lied. "My love, since when did we start to lie to each other?" Li Fengjin asked and sighed. He made her know that he was observing her and nothing foul escape him. Plus, he always read her because she was like an open book with him. Getting his hint, Bai Renxiang looked away from the screen to her fingers that were fiddling with one another. She looked like a little kid caught taking cookie from the cookie jar without permission. "What is bothering you, my love? I am all ears so you can let it all out to me," Li Fengjin said in a soft voice. "It''s nothing you should worry yourself about. I''m fine," she still tried to evade it. Sighing, Li Fengjin pulled closer to his desk and adjusted morefortably on his chair. "I would have agreed with you if the unnecessary is making you feel dull. It is affecting you and I can see it. So, please tell me? I won''t judge you." Bai Renxiang sighed and dyed a few more seconds before her lips parted open. "Do you... Do you think I am cruel?" She suddenly asked. ? Li Fengjin was at first taken aback by her question but he shook it off. "I would never think that and you are bit cruel. You are the sweetest sweet white rabbit there is," he answered. Bai Renxiang sighed and pouted. "I am being serious, Jin," she whined. "As am I. I''m stating the facts here. You are not cruel at all. Why would you ask that?" "It''s because I think I am cruel," her voice was small but it still reached his ears. "Don''t call my sweet potato, cruel. I will get mad," he yfully frowned. Bai Renxiang let out a small chuckle and shook her head. Li Fengjin also smiled. He got what he was aiming for. A genuine expression. "You are not cruel, darling." He spoke but this time his voice wasced with tenderness and his eyes showed he was serious beyond words. Bai Renxiang sighed. "I collected his shares and I am still angry at him. He just wants everything to be right. But I... I am still set on my revenge. I don''t know why I feel so guilty inside when I am the one who suffered more." Bai Renxiang tried her best to pour out what she felt into words. Even if it was not exactly how it was deep down, she knew he would be able to at least understand her. He always did. Li Fengjin stayed quiet and gave her listening ears. His full attention were fixed on her. Of course only her could understand best how she felt but he made sure to out himself in her shoes. It was the only way he knew best how to understand a person. "Hey, you are feeling guilty because the old man once treated you right. But if you really think deep about it, the people your revenge is aimed at is your father and stepsister. The old man who just have a bear the little impact of it and that''s al," Li Fengjin said. "I know but¨C" "Don''t think too much about it," he shook his head. "I don''t see the need for you to feel that way though. He only gave you a small part of what is rightfully yours." "So do not feel guilty or think that you are cruel. Take it as him offering to be a small step in achieving what you nned for," he added. Bai Renxiang let every word from Li Fengjin sink into her head. She pondered on it and weighed them. He was right though. Grandpa Bai was not even one of her main target. It took a while but she soon started feeling better and less guilty. It was much clearer with the way Li Fengjin put it. "Yoy always know what to say and do to cheer me up. Thank you," she appreciates his effort made for her. Li Fengjin smiled. "It is my duty as you husband, soul mate and life partner to be able to do this." Bai Renxiang threw her head back andughed. "Now you are at it again with your duty talks," she said brtweennherughter. "I am only stating the truth," Li Fengjin sgryymged with a smile of his own. "If not for the fact that you are a businessman and a family man, I would have suggested that you write a book," she thought out loud. "Oh, yeah? What would it be about?" He asked with amusement dancing in his eyes. "Silly, you. Of course it would be about these duties you know so much of." "Is that so? But I have got not name in mind for such book," Li Fengjin ced a finger on her chin as he thought. Bai Renxiang chuckled before biting down in her lower lip. "Let''s see. You can name it, Your Duty as a Partner," she spread her arms out and stared ahead like she was picturing it. "Oh! I like that." "Why would you not? Be it a boyfriend, fiance or a husband, you know all about their duty. I am sure it would hit big and win over the book market," she nodded. "I may win best seller if I do. After all, many men would love to get a beauty if their own with my skills," his nose grew long in pride. Bai Renxiangughed again. He was impossible. Li Fengjin just smiled as he stared at her bewitching smile. His ears drown in the sweet melody of herughter. This is how he wanted her to be. Joyous, carefree at times and not bothered by others. "You sound so beautiful, my love," Li Fengjin voiced out his admiration. Bai Renxiang blushed and tucked a lock of her hair behind her ear. Her eyes looking at anything else but his. She had to say she was lucky they were not in the name elect right now. He would definitely kiss her and it would lead to an entirely intimate thing. And of course, she would love if it did. To keep her head out of her naughty imaginations, she thanked him for hispliment. "I would rather you think me with not just words, honey. But since we are not together for now, I would patiently wait for tonight," he sigh and winked at her. "Ahem. I should hang up now. I have a meeting in a few minutes she quickly changed the topic. Knowing that she was feeling embarrassed and wanted to escape from his hot self, Li Fengjin let her off. "Alright. I don''t want anyone to see your face when you blush so I will let you go he blurted out. "I will pick you up from work. Bye." *toot toot* Bai Renxiang blinked as she was too dumbfounded to say a word before he ended the call. "What a considerate hubby I have," she sacarstically said and then sighed. Xia Xinyi cane in time to inform her of the arrival of Lawyer Long''s arrival. Her eyes moved toward the mini digital clock on her desk. "Well he is a punctual one," She mumbled while nodding. Taking deep and calming breaths, she adjusted her clothes and walked out of her office. She had yet to receive a call from Mr Sun about the meeting she asked him to schedule. Either way, she would need to also discuss with thiswyer before proceeding with that meeting. "Soon Bai Ming. You and your mother would suffer all the ridicule and mockery you caused me in the past." Chapter 552 Thoughts ************ CHAPTER 552 The meeting with Lawyer Long went good. She discovered shocking things her mother did to make things easier for her take over n. She could not help but praise her mother for her smartness. Surely Bai Guiren and that spawn, ording to grand Bai, and her mother would not see thising. Bai Renxiang walked Lawyer Long to the elevator as they chatted a little. "Thank you for still remaining loyal to my mother. Keeping this for such a long time must have been hard for you," Bai Renxiang said. "Oh, of course not. Your mother is a kind soul that goes out of her way to help others," Lawyer Long said as he moved his briefcase from his right hand to his left. "And she does not deserve how that man treated her. I want justice for her and also for you. That is why I held on and made sure things remained good till date." "I see," Bai Renxiang slowly nodded. "Yes." "Anyways, thank you still. If all goes well, o would genuine may reward you for the part that you would y," she told him. "Oh no. There is no need for that CEO Bai. I am only sound what other goodwyers would do," Lawyer Long politely turned her down. "Well, you just did so yourself. Only goodwyers would do what you are doing. And I only reward good people. So, don''t reject it," Bai Renxiang insisted. Lawyer Long had Nao other words to refute get as it seems she was ready to execute anything with words of her own. So he smiled with his lips in a thin line and nodded. "Alright. I shall thank you in advance rot the future reward, CEO Bai," he spoke as he dipped in his head in a respectful bow. Bai Renxiang sher him her usual professional smile. "Then it is settled. It was nice cooperating with you, Lawyer Long," she said as she held out her hand for a handshake. Lawyer Long epted her hand and they did a firm shake of their hands. "As so I. I will a good time working with mother time head like you, CEO Bai." "Thank you. Do have a good day, Lawyer Long," she based him goodbye for now. "Thank you. Have a splendid day too." That being that, Bai Renxiang walked away to her office as soon as the door to the elevator shut close. She arranged her desk properly as in a few minutee, it would be the end of the working hour. She took all important files and documents she would be needing against the Bai family. She also took a few she would love to work on when she gets back home that evening. We with everything well-arranged and time still ticking, she stood before the floor-to-ceiling window and gazed out to the view of the city. She let her thought run wild as the view was calming. ''After I take over Bai Jewelries, what next? Do I intend to keep the name or... No," she shook her head. ''I would definitely change the name. As for Bai Ming, I must pay her in the same coin.'' "Ah! How about I make her soar high in fame?" Bai Renxiang thought out loud and chuckle. The sound made out of it could send chills down the spine of anyone. She looked so bad right now. Her eyes shed with a mischievous and evil glint as well as that smirk she had on. She raised one of her hands and slept ced it on the ss window. "As for you, Lin Ying," she began talking again as if Lin Ying was right in front of her. "I would make sure you experience the pain of having your man snatched from you." "Yes. That would be perfect. Also, I need to dig deeper and find out who the person that keeps loading your ount is. That would be a double kill, right? Hahaha," She threw her head back andughed evily. "Oh!" She sighed after herughter died down. "As for Bai Guiren and that stupid old hag. I don''t need to do much. The shame and disgrace brought into their family by the two they weed to ruin my would make them loose nuts upon nuts." Bai Renxiang grinned widely with her eyes also opened. She looked so thrilled for the n she just made out for them. She never knew being bad was good. If not, she would have been a badass bitch from the very first time Lin Ying and Bai Ming bared their fangs and ws at her. She would have done the same. "But oh well. Things are already wonderful as it is now. There is no need for regret," she shrugged her shoulders. "Everything would room fall into their rightful ces soon," she added in a lower voice. Now wanting to clear her thoughts of those undeserving set of persons, she closed her eyes and slowly took in deep breaths. But instead of the scent of the air freshener in her office, what wafted into her nostrils was the familiar cologne she knew so well. It was then she felt a strong hands shaking round her waist. "My little rabbit was too lost in her evil thoughts that she did not notice mee in," his advice blew huskily into her ear make her feel tingly all over. "Jin. What are you doing here?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Remember I told you that I woulde and pick you up from work?" "Yeah," she nodded. "I die. I was waiting for you downstairs. I called when the I saw employees strolling out of the building. But you win not receive my calls," he told. "Really? I never knew you called," Bai Renxiang tiktedbher head to the side so she could get a little view of his handsome face. "I did. I confirmed with your assistant that you had not left so I came to get you. But now I know why you did not answerbthise calls. You were busy cooking up ns." "Sigh. Sorry about that. I just wanted my thoughts to run far a bit. Anyway, you are here now, let''s get going so that we can pick Xiaojin and early," she said before taking a move to turn away from the window to her desk. But Li Fengjin''s grip on her waist tightened but not enough to squish her. When she shot him a questioning look, he just smiled. "Let''s stay like this for a little while longer. I miss having you in my arms," he whispered. Bai Renxiang exhaled sharply and agreed his request. <> <> <> < > "For how long do you n for us to stay like this?" Bai Renxiang asked after a while. "One more minute," was his reply. "No more. At this rate we would be keeping the kids waiting. And don''t forget that we are going to see how Lisa is doing," Bai Renxiang refused. Li Fengjin sighed and slowly released his grip on her waist and lifted his head from her shoulder. Bai Renxiang quickly moved away from his grasp and went to her desk. She picked her purse and another bag before turning to him. "Now, let us go," she said. Li Fengjin took the purse her bag from her and then took one of her hands in his other hand that was free. He then lead the way out of her office. ~At Wang Tingxiao and Lisa Chen''s house~ Lisa Chen''s pregnancy has been going smoothly for the past nine weeks. Although it came with the morning sickness, nausea and sometimes mood swings, it was a good experience for the couple. When they arrived, Wang Tingxiao and Lisa were in the living room watching TV. Lisa had her head on Wang Tingxiao''sp. Thetter fed her the fruits from the bowl beside him while rubbing in circles in her still t stomach. "Hey hey hey. Is that the new expecting couple I see?" Bai Renxiang spoke in a sing-song voice as she, Li Fengjin and the kids approached the living room. "Renxiang, Fengjin, kids. You guys came to visit," Lisa sounded and looked happy tone them. She stood up quickly andnrusged to give Bai Renxiang a hug. "Lisa, don''t run," Wang Tingxiao shouted after her but she paid him no ears. He shook his head and stood up as well. He exchaged greetings with them. He and Li Fengjin discusses in the kitchen while thedies did so in the living room. "How are you Lisa?" Bai Renxiang asked as her eyes scanned the woman before her. "Well, I am couping. But why are you just visiting me now?" Lisa questioned with a cute pout. "Oh dear. I''m sorry about that. Work has been rough on me." "Is it just work or your hubby?" Chapter 553 Work Or Hubby ************ CHAPTER 553 "Oh dear. I''m sorry about that. Work has been rough on me." "Is it just work or your hubby?" Lisa teasingly wiggled her brows up and down at Bai Renxiang, earning herself a hard blush. Lisa burst out into a loudughter as she fell backwards on the couch they were sitting on. Bai Renxiang lightly smacked her in her thighs as her(Bai Renxiang) eyes flew straight to the direction of the kitchen. "Don''t be so loud, Lisa," she cautioned. "Hahaha. What? I am just asking a question," Lisa acted ignorant. "So tell me... Is your hubby also going rough on¨C" "Lisa stop," Bai Renxiang quickly covered Lisa''s lips. Bai Renxiang only let go after she was sure thedy would not say anymore loud embarrassing words. Lisa stoppedughing alright. But the grin she had on told she was still on the tease mode. "What? You look creepy with that thing you are doing with your face. Stop it or you will scare the kids if they run here," Bai Renxiang said and looked away- to the kitchen to be precise. "Alright. But tell me..." Lisa paused as she scooted closer to Bai Renxiang. "How are things going on between you two?" she inquired with lots of interest. "Everything is fine," Bai Renxiang answered normally and shrugged her shoulders. "Oh don''t give me that reply and that shrug," Lisa yfully red at her. "What?" "Tsk. I am not asking about everything. I asking about..." Lisa left thest few words unsaid as she bit her lip and wiggled her brows again. Bai Renxiang understood as she got want the other unsaid words were. Her eyes grew wide as she buried her face in the palms of her hands. "Lisa!" She groaned in frustration. "Gosh. Why would you ask me that?" Sigh. She really made friends with naughty and dirty minded people. And the worst part is that they were already rubbing off on her. "What? I can''t help but notice the way your skin is glowing and you look so dam happy," she pointed out. "Of course I am happy." "Yay! So now that we are on the same page and you got what I meant, spill girl," Lisa urged her as she was itchy for some romance and bedroom gossip. "Spill what? There is nothing for me to spill," Bai Renxiang denies. She then stood up quickly and made an excuse to escape. "I am going to check what they are doing in the kitchen." But before she could raise her foot not to even talk of taking a single step away, Lisa gripped her hand and pulled her back in the couch. "Where do you think you are going? You have not even told me nothing yet," Lisa whined with a pout. "I already did. I told you that there is ''nothing'' for me to spill." "Sigh. I am having a bad feeling. Are you feeling reluctant because he is not good in bed?" Lisa asked worriedly this time. Bai Renxiang was shocked at how her expression chaged so quickly and the question. "What? No way. Jin is very good in bed. His stamina is top notch. I can''t even keep up at times. How can you say my man is bad in that aspect?" ''There we go. The protective stance of a wife whose husband is absolutely great in bed,'' Lisa said inwardly and chuckled loudly. Bai Renxiang frowned and folded her arms underneath her chest. "Lisa, are you trying to pick a fight with me?" she asked and then pouted "Of course not. I can''t ever pick a fight with any of you guys," she was referring to their circle of friends. "Then?..." Bai Renxiang dragged out the word. "Nothing. But I am just happy that you told me the answer to the question you have been avoiding," Lisa stated with a teasing smile slowly forming on her lips. Bai Renxiang''s eyes widened as realisation dawned on her. How could she forget about that? She closed her eyes as she imagined herself smacking her forehead. Seeing her reaction, Lisa burst outughing as she clutched in her stomach. Bai Renxiang sighed as she slumped back into the couch and covered her face that was red down to her neck and her ears. "Awwn! Look at that cute blush. Let me see you fully," Lisa pulled down Bai Renxiang''s hands. "I hate you, Lisa. Go away," Bai Renxiang turned her face away with a pout on her lips. It was at this moment that the men unknowningly decided toe back to the living room. "My love, what''s wrong?" Li Fengjin approached her in worry. "Are you sick?" Bai Renxiang quickly hid her blushing face in his chest and faked a sob. "Lisa is teasing me." Li Fengjin blinked and then he looked over to the culprit. "Is that true? What is it about?" Although he looked normal, Wang Tingxiao could spot the curiousity in his eyes. He smiled and shook his head before sitting next to his wife. "I just wanted to know¨C" "Gasp. You really are going to tell him?" Bai Renxiang gasped as she threw a disbelieving look at Lisa. "Why not? As I was saying. I asked about your bed¨C" "Ah!" Bai Renxiang squealed as she quickly turned to her refuge and pressed both of her palm against his ears. "Stop. Don''t say anything. Don''t hear anything." The other three burst outughing. "My love, I can''t do anything if you do not tell me what you are being teased about," Li Fengjin stated the facts. Bai Renxiang puffed her cheeks with her brows furrowed. She looked as cute as a chipmunk that Li Fengjin had the urged to bite her cheek. "Can''t you just support me without knowing what the teasing is about?" She questioned him. "The information ys an important role, darling. Tell me, Lisa." "Okay. I was just curious about you guys bedroom life so I asked," Lisa summarised. "Lisa, why would you ask that? That''s invasion of privacy," Wang Tingxiao scolded her. "What? I was just curious because Renxiang seems different since Ist saw her. Her skin is glowing. Besides," she turned to Li Fengjin with a grin. "You should have heard her talk." "How was it? What did she say?" He inquired without hiding how curious he is. "It''s nothing. I did not say anything. Don''t listen to Lisa," Bai Renxiang tried to persuade him. "What? Why not? My wife praises me and you expect me not to know about it. Come on." "Hehehe. She said you were sooo good and top notch. She even added that she could barely keep up at times," Lisa did not waste anytime to spill the beans. Wang Tingxiao eyes bulged while Li Fengjin smiled foolishly. He then returned his gaze to the woman close to him. "Wow! So you think so highly of me?" he asked. "No," Bai Renxiang blurted out. Li Fengjin frowned. "No?" "I mean yes... Whatever. But she tricked me into saying that," Bai Renxiang said. "If i had not done that, you would have never told me how good your hubby and your sexlife are," Lisa refuted. "It''s not fair that I always get teased," Bai Renxiang cried but no tears came out. Li Fengjin chuckled and patted her back. "Don''t worry, my love. I will deal with Lisater. But first, I must reward you for your kind words. Although they are true because I am superb in bed," he said with pride and winked at Bai Renxiang. Wang Tingxiao rolled his eyes. Of course, how could he forget that his friend was a shameless one. Their stay thensted a while longer before they left. After which they dropped Ye Lee Ai at the Ye residence and then straight to their own home. They had all had a nice warm bath before going about their other tasks. Like doing homework andpletimg a few work issues in the study. Bai Renxiang was alone in the study as Li Xiaojin wanted Li Fengjin to help him out with his homework. So while she was busy going through her email, she received a call. It was then that her phone lit up and rang. She looked over it and saw it was the man Charlie ced in charge of digging into her past scandal. "Hello, Xie." "Good evening, young miss," Xie greeted. "Good evening. To what to do I owe this call?" She asked as she leaned back in the chair. "Intel on that woman, Lin Ying," Xie replied instantly. Bai Renxiang nodded. Thest Intel she got of Lin Ying was about the mysterious backer she has. She began to wonder if this call would be the result of their findings. "Alright. Let us hear what new thing you have found," she gave him the go ahead to speak. "The person with that mysterious phone number and bank ount has been identified." Chapter 554 Ji Jianyu ************ CHAPTER 554 "The person with that mysterious phone number and bank ount that has been sending Lin Ying cash has been identified." Bai Renxiang''s eyes brightened at the drop of those words. She abruptly sat up straight and ced her left hand on the table. "Oh really! Well that is a piece of good news," she remarked. "It is, young miss." "Tell me more. Was our intuition correct of the person being a male?" Bai Renxiang inquired. "Yes, young miss. Very correct if I must add." "Then who is the man?" "He goes by the name Ji Jianyu. I just sent you the info I got on him to your email, young miss," Xie replied. Just as he said, Bai Renxiang received a new notification in her email. She clicked on it and all information gathered on the man, Ji Jianyu was on full disy on her screen. "Apart from what I said about his name being Ji Jianyu, he is around the same age as Bai Guiren or a bit younger," Xie began to analyse the information for her. "Surprisingly, he is a businessman like every other businessmen in China. But he does indulge shady stuffs like killing, framing and also stealing to climb his way up to wealth." "Okay. Then how did he and Lin Ying meet? Is there any information on that?" Bai Renxiang asked. "They met in City T. But that is all there is to the search. I met with a dead end," Xie said and then sighed. He was not happy with that. He was already happy about the way things were unravelling for him. But his joy was short-lived when he found nothing more. "Is that so?" "I am afraid it is. But I have not given up yet. So do no let that bother you, young miss." Bai Renxiang let out a small smile and nodded. "I am not bothered at all. I trust that you cany your hands on any information you want to get." "Thank you, young mis. I will do my best to not let you down." Xie said as he beamed a happy smile at herpliment. It had been long he received praises. But ever since their leader, Charlie assigned him to take care of her task, he got plenty of it. He even used it to boast amongst his colleagues. Getting a word of praise from thier boss'' granddaughter, their goddess, was literally the best thing they could ask for. "Hmm. That is good to hear. Aside that, did you perhaps manage to get a photo of Ji Jianyu?" "Yes. I would send that to you as well." "Alright. Is there any other thing?" She asked. "Ah! Yes there is. From how recent his transfer to Lin Ying is, it shows that she has asked for another sum of money," he replied. "I see. That must be what she would use to bribe other members of the board of Bai Jewelries into supporting Bai Ming," Bai Renxiang mumbled. "I''m sorry. I did not quite get you there, young miss," Xie voiced out. "It''s nothing. I have another task for you." "I''m ready to do anything, young miss." "Good. Bai Ming and her mother has been going about bribing some members of the board to their side. I need you to look into the members she sedded in winning over. Can you do that?" "Certainly, young miss," Xie affirmed. "Alright. Send me a report after you are done with the first," she told. "Yes, young miss." With that being all, they ended the call and Bai Renxiang took her time to go over the email of Ji Jianyu that Xie sent to her. Indeed, he was a normal businessman. But that was in the outside. He had bribed, framed and even killed people to reach the top he is in City Q. Not only that, he was fond of having call girls and women. Bai Renxiang was disgusted. She hated people like him. He was just like Mr Lin Tian-yu. After going through his info, she opened the other Xie recently sent. A picture of Ji Jianyu. His face clearly spoke of his age. ck hair, deep set ck eyes and slightly full lips. He had a silver tooth a little by the side of his mouth and he made sure it was visible. If she was to rate his handsomeness, she would give him four out of ten. Just then she felt cold fingers brush slighlty over her neck. She shivered and abruptly turned to the culprit. "Jin. Oh my gosh. You got me scared for a moment there. Why did you sneak up on me like that?" Bai Renxiang questioned. ? Li Fengjin chuckled as he moved to her side by the table and leaning on it. "I knocked more than two times beforeing in but you did not even notice. So I decided to see what has trapped all your attention." Then his eyes trailed from her face to herptop in the desk. "And it turned out that my dearly beloved wife was busy looking at some other man. An oldie for that matter," he frowned. "Oh, this?" She returned her gaze to herptop. "He is the man I have been looking for," she said. When she did not get any response from Li Fengjin, she looked up to his face. He had one of his brows arched up in a questioning manner. She then smiled. "Remember that I told you about a person who has been in constant contact with Lin Ying, Bai Ming''s mother?" She decided to start her exnation from there. Li Fengjin thought for a short while before he nodded as his reply. "Good. Xie finally found the man and sent me some details about him. This photo is one of it," she told. "Who is Xie?" "0_0" "Sigh. Is that the only thing you picked from all that I just exined to you?" Bai Renxiang asked back. When Li Fengjin nodded, she rolled her eyes at him. Of course she knows why he is asking. He possessive hormones are staring to get worked up. "Xie is the person that does all the findings for me. He works for my grandpa so do not give me that jealous vibe," she sent him a warning re. Li Fengjin looked away and coughed into a fist. "I am not jealous. I just wanted to know who and who you associate with. That''s all," he said. "It has better be all. Anyway, looking at this man''s picture, I can''t help but get a little inkling about something," Bai Renxiang switched back to the previous topic. "And what is that about?" Li Fengjin asked as he leaves over to take a closer look at the picture in herptop screen. "I am not so sure. But I oddly picked out a few features of his that reminds me of someone. But I can''t ce my finger on who though," she answered. "You will know in a muchter time. It would just strike your head when that timees." "Do you think so?" She asked with her eyes set on him now. "Yeah. It happened to me too," Li Fengjin nodded before standing straight. "Anyway, let''s forget about this for now. Dinner is ready so I came to get you." "Dinner is ready to so soon. What time is it anyways?" Bai Renxiang asked as she reached for her phone she had dropped beside theptop. "Oh!" She eximed. "Time sure knows how to fly when you are working." "Yeah. And so does the food knows how to get cold. Let''s go. They are waiting for us," Li Fengjin said as he held his hand out for her to take hold of. Bai Renxiang chuckled. She quickly shut down herptop before cing her hand in his. He gently pulled her up and wrapped his other hand on her waist. Now they were just a breathaway from each other with their eyes locked. "Hubby, we have people waiting for us downstairs at the dinning table," Bai Renxiang softly reminded him. Li Fengjin brushed their noses together. "I know," he whispered a reply. "Okay, should we not get going already? The food will get cold and I am starting to get hungry." "Hmm," he hummed. "Jin we have to¨C" "A kiss," he interrupted her halfway through. Bai Renxiang blinked. "I will take what as a yes, then." Saying that, Li Fengjin leaned in more and imed her lips in his. Softly and slowly. When he broke it, a sigh left his lips. "Now that''s better. A kiss before a meal makes it all satisfying," he said with a smirk. "I keep saying it and I will continue saying it. You are unbelievable," Bai Renxiang managed to say and it earned her one of those ear tinglingughter of his. "And that makes you love me even better." Bai Renxiang scoffed and rolled her eyes. "Too much pride." Chapter 555 Housing Billions Of Butterflies ************ CHAPTER 555 The next day came and all went good that morning, as usual. Bai Renxiqng had finallypleted the work load on her desk. Now she could appreciate the beauty of a free desk. She inhaled deeply and then let out her breath slowly like she was relieving herself from all stress. She looked round her office and decided to have a ss of yoghurt and maybe more to set the rxing mood. Standing up on feet free of her heels, she made her way to the mini refrigerator into the office and took out the yoghurt. She then got herself a ss and rushed back to the chair giggling. If her employees could see her now, their jaws would mop the floor. She poured herself a ss, leaned back on the chair and threw her legs on the desk. Bai Renxiang smiled sheepishly fore taking a few sips of the yoghurt from the ss. "Hmm," she moaned in satisfaction. "This is so refreshing. My Jin knows what is best for me." After downing the first ss she poured herself another. Just as she was about to take a sip, her phone rang. The smile she had in her face instantly dropped. "Can''t a CEO have some peace," she dramatically whined but she still took up her phone. Looking at the name disyed on the screen, she could not help but sigh. She swiped in the green call icon before bringing the phone to her ear. "Hello, Mr Sun." "Ahem! Good morning CEO Bai," Mr Sun spoke. "Good morning. How is the task I gave you? Any results?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Yes. It is the reason for my call. Fortunately, I could get the remaining ten to our side. We would be ready when you are and at any ce you choose," Mr Sun informed her. "That''s good. Since I have quite the free schedule, we should all meet today. I will send you the location soon," she told. "Alright then. I shall pass this information to them," Mr Sun agreed without any qualms. "Once I send the location, make sure you are discrete. The meeting should not take time because I just need their agreement on a few things." "As you wish, CEO Bai." "Great. Then if there is nothing else, I will end the call," she said. "There is nothing else. I await your message." After the call ended, Bai Renxiang began to think of a good ce for the meeting. A ce that respects total privacy as per the customer''s wish. An idea popped up in her mind. She pondered on that for a while before she picked up her phone again. She did not need to go through to stress of finding the number in her contact as it was just at the top of her call history. Calling it, she waited for a few seconds before it started ringing. And just like that... "My sweet little white rabbit. The lovely love of my life, hello!" Li Fengjin''s sing-song voice rang out from her phone. Bai Renxiang burst into a peal of happyughter. She never expected him to sing. But... His voice sounded sweet and satisfying. "Ah! There it is. The most melodious sound in the entire Earth she heard him say. "You love ttering me, huh?" Bai Renxiang shook her head as she wiped the little tear drops that had formed on the sides of her eyes. "Of course, baby. My day can''t beplete without that. Besides, it is nothing but the truth," Li Fengjin stated. "Thank you, my handsome big bad ck wolf," Bai Renxiang yed along. Li Fengjin let a huskyughter escape his voice box into the phone. "I love that. And just so you know, this big bad ck wolf can''t wait to eat you upter," he flirted. Bai Renxiang gasped with a hand over her lips. "My oh my! Naughty now, are we?" "Yes, my love. And it is only for you." "Of course it is only for me. If I see you being all naughty with any female specie, you are going to hear from me," she warned. "Yes, wifey. Only yours." "Better. Anyway, back to why I called," she started as her face began to turn serious. "I''m all ears, love," Li Fengjin urged her. "Ahem! I want to ask for a favour. Let me know if you can or cannot do it okay?" "Okay. But just so you know, I can do anything for you. So tell me what you want," he said. Bai Renxiang smiled and nodded. "I need like a private mini hall that I can into a meeting room for twelve people. Can you help me with that in one of your hotels?" She asked. "Is that it? I mean is that all or there is something else you want to ask?" Bai Renxiang pursed her lips into a thin line and slowly nodded. "Yess. That is all I have to ask. Why?" "I thought you were going to ask me to pluck you a star from our gxy," she heard him say. Bai Renxiang let out a sigh and shook her head. But she could not help but blush. ''Can he not be so romantic all the time? Gosh! My stomach will soon be housing a billion dancing butterflies,'' she said in her head. "Jin," she called his name with her mother tone and Li Fengjin just chuckled. "Alright, alright. That is a very simple task. I can definitely do it, love," he quickly told her. "Thank you," Bai Renxiang breathed out. "When do you want it to be ready though?" Li Fengjin asked. "In about forty-five minutes." "Can I know the reason?" "Of course. I have a meeting with a few of Bai Jewelries'' board members. They are willing to have me as their CEO no not Bai Ming. I want to meet them with my mother''swyer so that we can make some things clear and agreed on," she exined. "Oh! That''s good." Li Fengjin voiced out his impression. "Yeah. And we need to keep things in the low before I start making a move," she added. "Don''t worry. I will have everything ready before you all start arriving. Just send me their names and photos for easy recognition and ess," Li Fengjin said. "Alright. I will do that the soonest. Thank you very much," she voiced her appreciation. "No need to thank me. I shall collect my reward." "What re¨C" "Bye my love." *toot toot* Bai Renxiang held the phone to her face with her mouth still agape from her iplete words. She stared at her phone before he eyes dropped close and a sigh left her lips. She then smiled her legs that were still rxing of her desk. Deciding to inform Lawyer Long, she made a quick call to him. After which she got a message from Li Fengjin. It was the hotel location, which is the biggest hotel owned by Emperor''s Enterprise. And also the floor and hall number. She forwarded the message to both Mr Sun and Lawyer Long. Everything was now in ce. Bai Renxiang got her small feet back into her heeled pair of shoes. She did justice to the yoghurt and the ss before adjusting her appearance. "Assistant Xia, report to my office," Bai Renxiang spoke into the Tel on her desk. She did not wait long before she heard the sound of someone knocking on the door. A small smile formed in her lips. "Come in." Xia Xinyi walked into the office after closing the door behind her. She stopped before Bai Renxiang''s desk and dipped her head in. "You called for me, boss," she said. "Yes. I will be heading out in a few minutes time. Redirect any impromptu meeting till tomorrow and send anything important to my email," she ordered. "Yes, boss. As you wish," Xia Xinyi nodded. "Good." "If I may ask boss, why would you be headed to? Would you need my assistance?" she asked. "Yes. But I need you here for now. I''ll tell you about things some other time, okay?" Bai Renxiang said as she patted her assistant''s head. Xia Xinyi sighed and nodded. "Alright," Bai Renxiang offered her a tight-lipped smile before turning on her heels and walking to get her purse and suit jacket. "Help me inform the driver about my outing and make him get the car ready before I get down there." "Yes, boss," Xia Xinyi tucked out her chest and saluted like a soldier. After doing that, she turned to take her leave. Bai Renxiang''s eyes just followed her cutie of an assistant matching out of her office. As soon as the door clicked close, a beautiful chuckle left her lips. Having Xia Xinyi and Jinhai here with her was like a breath of fresh air. Shaking her head, she got back to her little arrangement before she took her leave. "Please, let all go well." ******************** ~Special Announcement~ Hi, my lovely readers. I''m happy to bring you good news of a new arrival. Another story by this author has been published (Hurray!!). I plead with you to support me as well as you did for this one. Another journey with you guys is all I ask. So check it out. Name: Enchanted By The Devil I love you all. Muah. Chapter 556 Meeting ************ CHAPTER 556 In the meeting hall arranged at Emperor''s Enterprise, ten people within the age range of thete forties to fifties, all in suits, sat around the long rectangr table. Each wore an expression of anticipation or anxiousness. Some were even happy because they were tired of Bai Guiren and his daughter''s reign. "I hope this meeting would be worth the chances we are taking, Mr Sun," one of the men spoke(let''s call him Mr A) "It would definitely be worth it. But if you do not feel it would, you are free to leave," Mr Sun replied. "Don''t get so hot-headed now, Mr Sun," Mr B joined in. "I am not getting hot-headed. I am only being reasonable. We all know CEO Bai is the rightful person to take over thepany. Things would be better for us if she takes that sit. There are more business benefits," Mr Sun exined. "And what are those benefits, if I may ask?" "First of all¨C" "Your so-calledpany will have lots of business investors which it has been struggling to get," a bold feminine voice rang out in the room. All heads turned in the direction of the voice and behold, she stood there as charming and daring as ever. She wore a white pantsuit with a red inner shirt. The jacket is a bit longer like a coat. A pair of red stiletto heels, a white wristwatch and jewellery. Her hair left to cascade in beautiful waves down to her waist and a little on her shoulder. Her makeup? Always as minimum as it can be but with a touch of red on her lips. Beside her stood Lawyer Long in a ck three-piece suit and his regr ck briefcase with a little gold as a design. Also, twelve other bulky bodyguards filed into the room and took a round stance. "CEO Bai," Mr Sun called as he stood up from his chair to show his respect. Bai Renxiang gave him a slight nod before her eyes swept past the other faces in the room. She took in their expression and her brows arched. "Well you have a pretty nice way of paying respect to your future boss," she said before taking majestic steps into the room. On hearing her words, it was as if they were put under a magic spell. They all immediately stood up and dipped their head in. "Good afternoon, CEO Bai." And then greeted in unison. They felt tensed. First her aura and second those bulky bodyguards. A small smirk appeared on Bai Renxiang''s lips. She would have to straighten out a few things with this set of oldies. She walked up to the head of the table and one of the bodyguards pulled out the chair for her. With a word of appreciation, Bai Renxiang sat legs crossed, an elbow propped to hold her chin and the other left to rest. There. A pose of dominance. After she took her sit, Lawyer Long went to stand in front of the only empty sit in the room. It was the left-hand side of Bai Renxiang and Mr Sun stood on the right. With a flick of her wrist like a signal, they all sat down. Once again, her eyes moved before theynded on Mr A. "This meeting is going to be very brief. It is mainly because we all have onemon objective in mind. And that is to take out Bai Ming," she began. "As for the rest which can barely amount to fingers, on one hand, I would be straightening them out." Bai Renxiang then nodded at Lawyer Long and one of the bodyguards. The bulky man walked up to Lawyer Long and collected a stack of ck-covered files. He began dropping each one of them in front of the other ten persons sitting there. After doing work, he took a few steps back to stand in line with his brothers in ck. "What is this?" A woman asked. She and three other women were the only females in the group of ten. "Well, open it and see for yourself," Bai Renxiang replied. Mr Sun does not wait for any more go-ahead. He did just as she wanted. Exchanging nces with each other, the rest followed suit. It took a while but she started getting their reactions. There was shock and very few expectations. "You are making us sign an agreement as a gue of loyalty?" Mr B voiced out loud his thoughts. "Yes. The contents are very clear," Lawyer Long answered in her stead. "But us being here is already enough to prove our loyalty. Besides, you are the one that needs to gain our trust even if we have already decided to vote you in as the next CEO," said Mr C. "You being here only rifies your disapproval of having Bai Ming as the next CEO. It is not loyalty that made youe here," Bai Renxiang disputed his words. Silent befell the room after that. Everyone was in deep thought. After a while, Mr Sun took out a pen from his inner coat pocket, read through and signed wherever it was necessary. The two other women followed and soon, one by one, they all signed the papers. The bodyguard came up to each of them again and took the file before stepping away. "Now that we are all, on the same page, let us talk about the reason for your decision of bing CEO," Mr A started. ''It seems as if he is the voice of the other eight board members,'' Bai Renxiang thought. "I do not need a reason to head what is rightfully mine," she answered. "And how is that true?" Mr A fired another question. "Do I have to help you jog your old memory, Mr A?" Bai Renxiang questioned back. She had her head slightly tilted to the side. Sewing as the man was trying to keep his anger in check by gritting his teeth, Bai Renxiang let out a small chuckle. "Alright then," she shrugged. "I think you must have forgotten how this Bai Jewellery was on the brink of bankruptcy at a certain point in time in the past. If not for also a certain kinddy from a family wealthier than the Bai''s you all would not have been Ora''s board members." "Now that certaindy is my mother, you see. Helping thepany felt like building a castle from the scratch. Along the way, the ownership of thepany became hers. However, cunning shameless and greedy Bai Guiren has made everyone believe otherwise." Sighing, Bai Renxiang shook her head. "Sadly, the veil over everyone''s eyes would soon be taken off. I am iming what is mine, after all, I know you all can''t let an illegitimate child boss you around." Herst words caused a spark in their minds. Of course. How could they have forgotten about that? Bai Ming is indeed the child of Bai Guiren''s mistress. There is no way they would allow her to take that sit. "But how are we going to win? We all know that there would be a vote. And Bai Ming clearly has the bigger number," another man voiced out his worries. All attention immediately shifted to him. He was sitting at the far end of the table, in a grey-coloured suit. "Whether she has the bigger number or not is not the problem. The only thing you all need to do is cast your vote for me. I shall take care of the rest," Bai Renxiang answered. "Alright," the man nodded. Bai Renxiang then pushed her chair back a bit before she stood. She slightly pulled down her suit jacket. "Alright. That is all for today. Our next meeting would be on the day of the vote," she said. Everyone else stood as well. Bai Renxiang nodded at Mr Sun before she took her to leave. One by one, they walked out of the room with the bodyguards behind . "Mr Sun," Bai Renxiang called. "Yes, CEO Bai," Mr Sun quickly increased his pace till he was beside her. "I want you to inform me of the day of the vote," she gave her order. "Yes, CEO Bai," he nodded. "Good. So keep your ears open and be quick. That mother and daughter duo will do everything in their power to quicken the whole process." "I will not fail you, CEO Bai. You can be assured of that he said. Bai Renxiang nodded. "Very well then." Just as they made a turn, a familiar tall figure greeted their sight. They paused in their tracks as Li Fengjin raised his head from his phone. His eyes brightened up a bit before he pushed his back off the wall he was elegantly leaning against. "Hey there, my love," he greeted with a smile made just for his wife. He dipped his phone back into his pocket and walked up to her. Then he nted a soft kiss on her lips. Chapter 557 Meeting II ************ CHAPTER 557 At first, the board members were surprised and confused about his presence there at the hotel. But the fact that he owns the ce became a reminder that he needs no reason to be there. But then again, he does have a reason for being here. And it is the woman standing at the front. His beloved wife. Bai Renxiang was also surprised. But she was happy as well. In fact, she always gets happy when she sees him. It was a natural feeling of the heart and recognised by the brain. She watched him walk up to her and thought he would stop before her to say hello or ask about her day. But no. He kissed her and he did it in front of everyone. As soon as the men and women around saw this, their eyes shifted to any other ce but the couple. Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang was busy blushing. Definitely. It is inevitable. And boy did Li Fengjin love that about the whole thing. He gently caressed her cheek before pulling her in for a hug. "I missed you," he confessed in a voice only both of them could hear. However, his eyes which held affection and warmth when looking at his wife turned dangerous- like burning blue mes when staring at the men behind her. It was as if he was rying a warning to them all. They instantly felt sweat droplets flow down their backs. They got his message alright. That kind of look does not need words as interpretation. It was as clear as it looks. After she had managed to control the heat on her face, Bai Renxiang pulled away from the hug. She cleared her throat. "Did you have a meeting here?" She asked. "No. I just came over to see my wife," Li Fengjin answered before tucking a lock of her hair behind her ear. Bai Renxiang bit down on her lips to contain the wide smile that almost made its way onto her face. She tilted her head to the side to see them all looking. "Ahem! You can all head back to your various destinations now. Thank you foring," she said. They gave a uniform nod and a bow before scurrying off on their feet. As soon as they left, Li Fengjin shot a dismissal look at the bulky bodyguards and they too took their respectful leave. Seeing that there was no one left in the empty passage but them, Li Fengjin pulled Bai Renxiang closer and took hold of her chin between his thumb and index finger. "Did you miss me too, my love?" He whispered against her lips. Bai Renxiang smiled and gave a small nod. "Of course I did. I always miss you," she replied sweetly. "Thanks for letting me use one of the halls in your hotel." "You are wee. But remember it is not just mine. What is mine is yours and Xaojin''s." Bai Renxiang smiled and nodded. Her hands slid from holding the sides of his coat to his Li Fengjin sighed and kissed her again. Yeah. He could never get enough of her rosy lips. So soft and smooth and tasted divine. Breaking apart after a long while, Bai Renxiang chuckled when he let out a small whiny sound. "Why does it feel like you are here for another hidden purpose?" She asked suspiciously. "Well, that is because I am here for two purposes," Li Fengjin admitted and shrugged his shoulders. Bai Renxiang lightly smacked his shoulder. "You sneaky you." Li Fengjinughed. "What are the reasons? I want to know," she inquired. "First is to see you of course. And the second is to..." Li Fengjin trailed off as his hands moved from her waist down her buttcheeks and have a light squeeze. "Get my sweet hot reward." Bai Renxiang gasped as her hands wound around his neck for quick support. Her eyes shot wide opened and her face flushed. She bt nervously on her lips yet again. "I thought since we would be at a hotel, why don''t we just... get a room and get down to it," he whispered thest few words in her ears and yfully bit her earlobe. Bai Renxiang''s breath hitched as her eyes dropped closed. She clearly had no will to fight against his seductions. She was all his the moment their lips met in that long kiss. Li Fengjin smirked as he pulled away and watched her submitting expression. "And I can see you are up for it so let''s go." Saying that, he took one of her hands resting weakly on his shoulders and pulled her with him toward the nearest elevator. They got in and he pressed the number on the highest floor. As soon as the doors slid close, he imed her lips in a not-so-soft kiss as the one before. It was passionate and it came with the burning feeling. "Wait," Bai Renxiang managed to stop the kiss while panting hard- trying to catch her breath. Li Fengjin went on to undo the first three buttons of her red inner shirt and began cing wet kisses on her sensitive neck. "W-What about school? I-It is almost time for the kids'' school c-closing hours," she stuttered between her muffled moans. "My love, there are still two hours till the school closing hour. And we might be done by then. There''s nothing to worry about," he assured her. "Might? For how long are going to..." Bai Renxiang cut the rest part off. Li Fengjin lifted his face from her cleavage. "Until we both have the will to stop. We will go, as usual, love." Bai Renxiang gulped seeing the hunger in his blue eyes. For some reason, his neediness and hotness made her feel funny in her peach. She would say it turned her on. *ding* The door pulled open revealing a quiet floor. "It''s time to go, wifey." Li Fengjin gently pulled her with him again. They entered a room that he told her is his private suite in the hotel. He had one in all the branches across the country. So it was easier and way faster than having to call the manager to inform him of his arrival or stay. Now they could get down on whatever and whenever. As they were in the heat of the moment, Bai Renxiang heard him groan. It broke her from her high for a quick second so she saw the frown on his face. "What?" She asked. "Why do you always like wearing these pantsuits?" Li Fengjin whined as his hands roamed her bottom curve through the white. "You don''t like them?" She asked, her expressioning to a change. "No. I mean, it is not that I don''t like it," he sighed. "I just think a skirt or a dress would be easier and quicker for me to you know... get ess to my treasures." Bai Renxiang blinked as she was at first confused. Li Fengjin waited patiently for her brain toe around his words. And when it did, she blushed and he smiled. "Are you nning on eating me up every time?" She asked as she pulled away a little. "No. But it would not hurt to do so, would it?" He pulled her back in. "Nevermind. Whatever ypu wear would alwayse off when next we decide to make love. Let''s focus now." ?????? Meanwhile, Ning Xiaozhi has been avoiding calls from a certain offender of hers. One that had the same blood as her, the woman who birthed her. Her mother. Only a week passed after she visited the Ning mansion and since then, her mother has been trying to talk to her. Through calls, messages on Weibo, normal SMS and even emails. But Ning Xiaozhi made sure to ignore all of them. Not even bothering to see any of the message''s contents. To say she was still hurt by those words her mother let out of her mouth would be an understatement. And each time desperate Mrs Ning called or messaged, it always reminded Ning Xiaozhi about those words. So the wound keeps getting fresh with no chance to heal. Today was yet another one of those days. She had just finished speaking with one of her employees at her restaurant when she received a call from an unknown number. She picked it up to see who it was and unfortunately for her, she wished she never picked it up. It was her mother. She angrily ended the call before thedy could speak. She thought that the woman would stop calling but she became incessant instead. She kept calling and calling it irked Ning Xiaozhi. "Argh! Can''t that evil witch just leave me alone?" Ning Xiaozhi groaned out in anger. She got her phone and answered the call. With no chance given to the woman to speak, Ning Xiaozhi raged into the phone. "What part of I don''t want to ever talk to you don''t you understand?" Chapter 558 Dead To Me ************ CHAPTER 558 "What part of I don''t want to ever talk to you do you not understand?" Ning Xiaozhi roared into the phone. "Honey... Iris it is me your¨C" "Don''t you dare say it," Ning Xiaozhi cut her off. "And don''t you dare call me honey or Iris. I do not want my name or what so ever toe out from that evil ditch you call a mouth." Mrs Ning expected harsh words from her daughter but she was definitely not expecting the ones she just heard. It was filled with so much malice and hate and anger. She felt hot tears sting her eyes. She has never been treated like this before. No one has ever scolded her like thus. But things all became like this since that day. And she regrettrd it. Mrs Ning wished she had never pushed for thr marriage. She wished she always let the kids have a choice. A chance to choose. Now her husband wouod not look at her nor would he speak to her nd not to even talk of stayung in tge same room as her. They both lived like strangers under a shared roof. Mr Ning madr it clear when she pleaded to him that he will not say a word to her unless yheir dqughter has forgiven her. But how would that be possible? Ning Xiaozhi does not even want to pick up her calls or read her messages. And now that she has gotten her attention, spiteful words is all she gets. "Don''t call mw. Don''t text me. Don''t even thunk of me because ypu have lost every right and chance you had," Ning Xiaozhi added. "P-Please... Please, I-I beg of you, Iris. Please forgive me. I''m sorry. I am sorry," Mrs Ning broke into sobs. Ning Xiaozhi''s eyes dropped closed as she fought back the tears of pain threatening to fall. "No," she outrightly refused. "I will never in my life forgive you. You don''t deserve any shred of pity or my forgiveness. I also begged you a lot of times in the past before i became fed up with you controlling attitude." "I''m sorry. Please, I will change. I will do anything... Anything at all just for you to forgive me," Mrs Ning begged with tears. "You are not a supernatural being not to even talk of God. You have no right to decide the fate of other people. You had not right to interfere in our lives but you still did even if you clearly saw how hurt we were." Shaking her head, Ning Xiaozhi sighed. "The time is gone for you to change. And i am not a saint either. So stop begging becuse it will not affect my decision ." "Do not ever call me again. You are dead to me." With all those words, Ning Xiaozhi ended the call, blocked the number and deleted it before standing up. She rushed up to the room she shared with Ye Chaoxiang ans locked the door behind her. Tossing her ohone aside, she got into the king-sized bed and curled up like a ball on it. Then the tears she stirved to hold back during the phone call all came rushing down with muffled sobs. She hated it. She hated this weakeness she has but it was inevitable. She just rocked herself back and forth and let the tears flow freely until she fell asleep. ?????? It was around evening, past dinner time in fact, that Ye Chaoxiang came back from work. He was very exhausted and it was written all over his face. He walked into the mansion with his ck coat in one hand and a bag in the other. His sleeves were folded up and his tie was dangling loosely on his neck. He has popped open the first two buttons of his shirt so he could feel less tightened. "I''m home. Xiaozhi! Mum! Dad! Yumi! Cupcake!" He announced before shouting out thier names as he took of shoes and wore his house flip-flops. "Chaoxiang dear! Wee home," Mrs Ye greeted as she gave him a nice warm hug. Ye Chaoxiang rested his face on her shoulder. "Hey mum. Good evening." "Aww! My baby boy looks exhausted. Look at this handsome face being all sloppy," Mrs Ye sighed as she took his face in her palms and observed him. "You must be tired, dear. Was work stressful today?" she asked to which he nodded. "I had six awful meetings and let''s not even get started about the stacks of paper I met on my desk after i came back from those meetings," he replied. "And I promised to take Lee Ai out today." "Tsk. Don''t worry. You will get used to it soon enough. And Lee Ai is notad at you. She understands well the workload you have in your shoulders," she adduref him. "But for now, go and have a rxing bath. Thene downstairs to eat. I will warm up yours and Xiaozhi''s food," Mrs Ye said as she rubbed his back. Ye Chaoxiang was about to take a step forward when he paused and turned to look at his mother. "Xiaozhi has not had dinner yet?" He asked. When Mrs Ye sighed and shook her head, he frowned. "Why?" "ording to the maids, she went up stairs since early afternoon and they have not seen here down," she told him. "When I went to call her forte lh and dinner, the door was locked and she did not answer my calls," Mrs Ye added. "What? Are you sure she is still inside? What if something happened to her? Did you guys check?" Now he started to panic. "Rx. I checked by myself. I used a spare key to the room. She was just sleeping. I have a gut feeling thay she is not doing well. Her figure looked so sad. But I thought it was best for you to talk to her instead. You know her best." Ye Chaoxiang sighed and nodded. "Alright thanks, mum. I will go and talk to her now. Just help me get dinner ready and have a maid send the food up. I will make sure she eats." "I will do just that. Please make sure she is alright, okay? I miss her presence already." "I will, mum," Ye Chaoxiang nodded before he rushed up stairs to his room. He did not have to get a spare key since the door was not locked. His mother must have not seen the need to lock it which was good for him. He slowly opened the door and quietly walked in. "She does look sad," he whispered to himself as soon as his eyes caught sight of the figure in his side of the bed. He dropped his coat, bag and car keys on the bedside table and chair before her climbed unto the bed. From behind, he snaked his hand on her waist. Before he could make another move, Ning Xiaozhi turned and nestled her head on his chest. He smiled a little and used his other hand to wrap around her shoulder. "I heard you did not have either lunch or dinner," He said. Ning Xiaozhi slightly shook her head and he asked why. But she said nothing instead she moved closer to him. "Darling, are you okay?" Ye Chaoxiang asked and kissed her hair. "I don''t know," came her reply. Ye Chaoxiang''s brows furrowed tightly. He shifted back a bit and tilted her chin up so that he could see her face. "Your eyes are swollen. You cried. Who was it?" He asked. "No one," Ning Xiaozhi shook her head and ced it back on his chest just above his heart. "Is it mum or dad? Did they say anything to make you angry? Even if it is just a little teasing you can tell me." "Of course not. They would never do anything out of question, Chaoxiang. Your parents are too sweet to be evil and they love me," she quickly said. "Then is it who i think it is? Did she call again?" Ning Xiaozhi nodded and she gripped his shirt. Ye Chaoxiang sighed ced another kiss on her hair. He did not need to ask another question concerning this as he already knew everything. He has been aware of Mrs Ning''s constant call and how Ning Xiaozhi would always feel hurt and sad everytime. So he just offered her hisfort. "Did you talk to her this time?" When she nodded he asked again. "What was the reason for her call?" "To beg for my forgiveness." "Did you for¨C" "No. I will never," she cut him off. "I said so many bad things to her and told her never to call me again," she answered. Ye Chaoxiang sighed and continued rubbing her arm. He decided to remain quiet for while before he spoke up again. "Don''t you think you should at least give her a chance?" "She never thought to give me a chance so no." Chapter 559 Hear Her Out ************ CHAPTER 559 "Okay. But did you feel better after saying ehatever it is that you said to her? Do you feel satisfied or anything?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. "Why are you asking me that?" Ning Xiaozhi pulled away and sat up. She had a frown on her face as she waited for his answer. Ye Chaoxiang sat up too. "I am just asking because I want to know how you feel now?" "Are you supporting her now? Is that that what is all about? All this questions you keep asking me?" She fired back. "I am not supporting her. I''m just¨C" "You are just what, Chaoxiang? Huh?" "Hey. Calm down, darling. There is no need to start ring up. I am just saying. Look, you keep crying everytime she calls. You feel sad and hurt and all those other feelings you have." "That''s because she keeps reminding me of that god damned day. Don''t you get it?" Tears were beginning to gather up in her eyes once again. "I know... I know how you feel and all. But I also know you feel bad for treating her this way. Somewhere deep down, you feel guilty for those hurtful things you said to your mum," he stated the truth. "And you do because you are not like her. You still wish she changes but you also din''t want to be this forgiving. But do you not think that you have punished her enough already. It is almost four months, Xiaozhi." "So are you saying that I should forgive her? After how she wanted us not to be together? After how she almost sold me out fot what? For wealth?" Ning Xiaozhi asked. "I am not saying you should forgive her, although forgiving is the right thing to do. I just want you to hear her out. For once just listen to her incase she has any reason she wants to tell you for her actions and words," Ye Chaoxiang spoke with reasons. "There is no reason or excuse for what she did," Ning Xiaozhi shook her head. "I know. I know. But just hear her out at least once. After that, you can decide but do not be judgemental. Okay?" Ning Xiaozhi did not answer as she was thinking about what he said. Truly she hated talking to the woman like that. But her anger and pain would not let her be more soft or less merciless. "Alright thena. If she calls again, I will listen to what she has to say," Ning Xiaozhi agreed. Ye Chaoxiang let out a secret sigh of relief and then a smile. "That will be good. Nowe back here where you belong," he said with his arms opened. Ning Xiaozhi chuckled and hugged him Ye Chaoxiang pulled them both to ay on the bed while cuddling. "We have been talking of me. Are you okay? You look tired." "I am. But I am okay now that I am home with you and the rest of the family." "Aww! You are such a family man." "I ept. Hahaha... You should have eaten lunch though." "I had no appetite for anything. I just wanted to be left alone," Ning Xiaozhi said. "Still... You should not neglect your health for anything. It is important plus I need you healthy," he added. "So are you trying to say that you will not need me if I am not healthy?" Ning Xiaozhi yfully red at him. "Of course not, darling. I would need you healthy or not. But I will not be able to eat you up properly if you are not well. Just like this," he quickly hovered above her and started cing kisses all around her face, her neck and ears. "Hahaha! Stop... That tickles. Hahaha," Ning Xiaozhiughed. Amidst theirughter and their y, they managed to hear a knock on the door. They became quiet and it came again. *knock knock* "Young master, madam sent me to bring you and young madam''s dinner," a female voice was heard. "Oh! I almost forgot about dinner," he murmured. "You asked for our dinner? But I am not hungry," Ning Xiaozhi whined like a spoiled kid. "You will want it. I will be right back," he kissed her forehead before climbing off the bed and going to answer the maid at the door. It did not take long for him toe back inside with a tray full of food. He set the food gently on the table. "Come on. Let''s eat. You will like it," he beckoned her. "No. I am not hungry-ah," Ning Xiaozhi groaned and sluggishly slid down the bed. Ye Chaoxiang chuckled shook his head. "There are spring rolls, rice, wonton soup. There is even your favourite pecking roast duck and the good vegetables with shrimps. Why would you not want to eat such mouthwatering meal, babe?" He asked in disbelief. At the sight of the food, his stomach was already creating arge volume of space to take in a lot. And here she was still saying she is not hungry. Women. Ning Xiaozhi finally yeilded and sat on hisp like a baby. "Fine I will eat. But I am not going to handle a spoon. You will do the feeding," she stated her condition before folding her hands under her boobs. "But darling, I am the tired one amongs us two. Should you not be the one pampering me now?" Ye Chaoxiang cocked a brow at her. "I pamper you every other days youee from work. Let it be my turn today, okay? Muah," she smackrd her lips against his. "Now, feed me." ~Time skip~ Two days had gone by and Bai Renxiang had not gotten any news from Mr Sun nor has she gotten from her other sources. "Bai ming and her mother must be preparing well. I wonder what Bai Guiren is up to nowadays," Bai Renxiang mumbled to herself. She took out her phone and ced a call across Xie. She wanted to know if he hadpleted her task. It would be nice to go through those corrupt board members profile. Ring!! Ring!! "Hello, young miss," Xie finally answered the call. "Sigh. I almost thought something had happened to you," Bai Renxiang sighed out in relief. "I am sorry for making you worry, young miss. It is just that the piece of information I was unto was one I could not let out of my sight. I had get into the government database to get it. Any wrong move or dy would have been a problem," Xie exined. "I see. I hope you were not caught though. No trails left, right?" She had to ask as she was well aware of the government database being a no go area of hackers. Only the best of the best can venture in and out of that ce as they like. And that is because they were good at hiding and cleaning off their tracks. "Leave nothing behind," they would say. "Yiu havee nothing to worry about, young miss. I totally erased my existence from there. There system would not be able to notice anything was tapped into," Xie assured her. "Alright. I trust you hve everything under control then. So, what eid you have for me?" "There are only two memebers left that i have not dug into. But the remaining thriteen have their history in my palm. I will send it to your email in no time," he reported to her. Bai Renxiang nodded as she was impressed. He knows how to get things done quickly and effectively. "Alright. I am currently on my email anyways, so you can send it right in and I will have the chance to do a quick read through them," she told. "Yes," he nodded and quickly began sending the files. Due to it being arge number of information, it took more time than usual. But once it waspletely sent, Bai Renxiang went through them as he spoke on ech one. After he was done, she went back to Ji Jianyu''s folder on her email. She kept on looking at the man on the picture for a while longer before a lone thought entered her head. "Xie, are you still on the line please?" She instantly asked. "Yes, young miss. I still am," he answered. "Good. Help me get a DNA test done on two three persons for me, wi you?" "I will. Give me their names and it shall be done." "Bai Guiren, Bai Ming and Ji Jianyu. Get two tests done. One on the Bai fatyer nd daughter pair and the other for Bai Ming and Ji Jianyu," she spelt it all out. "I see. When should I get them done. As soon as possible or after Iplete your previous task, young miss?" Xie inquired. "Get the samples to the hospital first. While waiting for the results, you can look into the remaining two persons." Chapter 560 Hot And Violent ************ CHAPTER 560 "Get the samples to the hospital first. While waiting for the results, you can look into the remaining two persons. But be sure to have someone monitor the test so that not mistake or ulterances of the samples would ur." "I got it all, young miss. I shall handle things efficiently." "Good. That would be all. If I need you to get any other task done for me, I would inform you of it." "Yes, young miss. Have a lovely day then," he greeted. "The same goes for you. Thank you and bye." That being that, the call ended smoothly and Bai Renxiang leaned back into her chair as she went into deep thougts. She then moved the chair closer to the desk and began working on herputer. In no less than, fifteen minutes, she had merged one of Bai Ming''s picture she got from the interner and that of Ji Jianyu together. Now they were side by side. A huge grin formed on her face as her thought process statrted getting clearer. She could see it all. The resemnce of those two. Though it was hard to guess, but for her who has been thinking of it for a very long time, it was quite obvious. They has the same nose and chin structure. Even their brows were shaped the same. If the reaults turned out to be as she expected, then she can say it was share luck that Bai Ming looked more of her mother than her father. That would prove the theory that Lin Ying used to lie her way into the Bai household. A sinisterughter burst out from Bai Renxiang''s lips. "I will have the opportunity to see a very good show in the nearest future. Let the reults be out and then, I would know what their fates are." ?????? It has been three days to be exact. Mr Sun and Xie has been updating Bai Ming about activities of thepany and the Bai family. Grandma Bai and grandpa Bai were in a state of disagreement and malice. As for Bai Ming, she was enjoying her days with Feng Yisheng. She was also pressing more on the board memebers. But they remained unyielding. Not only that, Bai Renxiang and Lawyer Long has drafted perfect documents to be signed on the day of her take over. That and the transfer of their ownings and possessions. It is going to be hot war for them and the inte will inevitably carry the news. But with this in mind, Bai Renxiang made sure she was well prepared. She believes Bai Ming would not go down without a fight but neither would she. It is high time to collect from her debtors. Today being Friday, the end of the week, Bai Renxiang syarted gettung ready. She had received a call from Mr Sun. The reason for the call? Long awaited. "Tomorrow is the day of revenge," he said. Bai Renxiang''s lips curled up whenever she thinks of his words. It might not be said but she noriced how simr her thirst revenge ans his were simr. Her mother made some good and real friends. But unlike her, she got cowards and foxes as friends. Oh well, they are all un the past. This is the dawn of a new era. A new reign which is hers in Bai Jewellery as apany. Old things, corrupt and ipetance would be rid off and all things shall be new. She had a good amount of time in her hands. So she decides to spend it well into looking bold, fierce, beautiful and a boss that she is. First off, she chose a beige coloured leather pencil skirt that ended just below her knees. It suited her fine hips perfectly. She then topped it with a white turtle neck, long sleeved shirt of cotton material. Over all, was a trench coat of a slightly darker shade of the skirt. She picked a pair of nude colour stilleto, a pair white pin earrings, wristwatch and a purse. Another evil smile stained the sides of her lips once more. "Wifey, please stop smiling like that. It is giving me the chills," Li Fengjin rubbed his palms on his arms as he stepped into the walk-in-closet. Bai Renxiang''s burst into a light chuckle. "It is good that way. If the almighty business emperor can feel chills with just my smile, then the Bai family and those board members would have their souls fleeing from their bodies," she said. Li Fengjin shook his head and sighed. His wife had a n to be the death of all those board members. "Anyways, when does the meeting starts?" He asked as he his eyes took in her outfit while she walked to the dressing table. "It would start by ten o''clock this morning," she replied just as she sat. She made her hair into a long braid and rolled it to be bun behind her head. She put a white hair pin to hold it in ce before she made final adjustments to the frontal part of her hair. "Are you going to be okay by yourself? Those mother and daughter pair are quite crazy you know," Li Fengjin spoke with concern in his voice. Bai Renxiang smiled at him through the mirror and dapped a little powder on her face. "You have nothung to worry about, my love. I am going to be fine. They would not dare to do anything stupid." Li Fengjin sighed and nodded. It is not as if he thinks she is incapble of handling those people. He just wanted to be more careful this time around. Something bad happened once but that did not mean he is wishing for another one. Also, one can never be too sure and too safe. "Alright. But just know that you have me behind you. Always," he reminded her. Bai Renxiang nodded before standing up. She has finished applying her water lipgloss giving her a gorgeous look. Li Fengjin could not help but whistle inside his head. "I remember very well that we are a team. So don''t worry, I will seek out your help when it is needed, okay?" Li Fengjin nodded at her words of assurance. Bai Renxiang smiled and heloed him with his tie that was hanging down his neck. "You seem to be totally dependent on me in fixing yoyr tie," she pointed out as ger hands busied themselves. A small chuckle left Li Fengjin''s lips. "Is it a bad habit, wifey? Afterall, you are the one who buys them for me," he hinted. "You talk as if i forced you into wearing it," Bai Renxiang rolled her eyes at him. When Li Fengjinughed she smiled. "Well, you should be happy I did not get another woman to do it for me," he said. "You would not dare," Bai Renxiang shot him a warning re. "If you grow the mind to, I will do something as simple as letting her eat dirt." "Hot and violent? Dang, mama!" Li Fengjin eximed. "And then you will stay in the guest room for a full month," She added. "0_0" "A full month?" His eyes bulged in disbelief. "Oh-huh," Bai Renxiang nodded before patting his left cheek. "I can be a strict wife too (wink)." Li Fengjin chuckled before wrapping his hands arpynd her waist. "You will not have to be strict because your hubby is a good boy." "Well isn''t that good to hear. I shall keep that in mind," she smiled before cing a light peck on his lips so as not to smear her lipgloss on him. "Let''s head down for breakfast, dear." ~Downstairs~ Mr and Mrs Li as well as Li Xiaojin were on already getting settled on their sits when the couple arrived. The maids were busy arranging the meals on the table. Mrs Li smiled when she saw the two. "My daughter-inw is as gorgeous as always," sheplimented her. "Thank you, mooma. You look as gorgeous and dad looks charming too," Bai Renxiang returned with a bright smile. "Oh, thank you, honey. Have a seat so that we can start eating." Mr Li said. Bai Renxiang nodded and sat on the chair Li Fengjin pulled out for her. She then took of her coat and hung it on the chair. "So my wife getspliments from my mother and I don''t. Sweetheart, since when have you be unfair?" Li Fengjinined. "Hah! Now you know how it feels when my wife ignores me for you," Mr Li mocked him. Bai Renxiang and Li Xiaojin chuckled while Mrs Li just shook her head. "Mum, this old man is being mean," Li Fengjin turned to his mother. "Dear, do not take his side this time "Sigh. The both of you should not start now. You are not children. Look at Little Jin behaving like a grown up," Mrs Li lightly scolded them. "I have been cast aside. How cruel." Chapter 561 Message ************ CHAPTER 561 Breakfast went by as usual- filled withughter and love. Mr and Mrs Li even saw them out along till the door. While Li Xiaojin walked in the front ying with his hands spread wide, Bai Renxiang had her right hand in Li Fengjin''s left hand. They made eye contact and giggled softly. That was just it with them. They did not need words all the time to make each other happy. A single look is enough to ry their thoughts, emotions and everything else. It was a wonderful bond they cherished so well. It was incredible. Just then, Bai Renxiang''s phone dinged- implying the arrival of a new notification. Bai Renxiang did not want to let go of the warmth she felt from Li Fengjin. So she used her free hand to get the phone out of her sling purse. Unlocking the phonw with her fingerprint, she went staright to the icon indicating her messages on the homescreen. There were lots of unread messages. She made a mental note to go through them on her free time. She easily identified the new one as it was at the very top. It was from an unknown number. She was skeptical at first but she tapped on it anyways and the content of the message came into view. What if it was a person she knew tgat used another number to send the message? With that thought in mund, she read the words inwardly. In the next moment, her countenance changed. Her brows drew close and her face made out a slight frown. Her eyes kept on reading till she was done. Shw lifted her head from her phone and let her eyes scan through the surrounding. Then it settled back in her phone. She shook her head and quickly masked a way her expression. "What''s the problem, my love?" Li Fengjin asked. He had by chance caught the changes she had on her face. Not only that, the way she masked her expression was a hint. He was not that dumb to not be able to put two and two together. He knew that the cause of her little actions had to do with whatever was sent to her phone. Bai Renxiang turned her phone off and shook her head. "It''s nothing," she lied with a convincing smile. If only she knew that that smile and those words did not assure him but clear his doubts. He had already seen it all. Li Fengjin came to an halt as his right leg was beside his left. He turned fully to her, tilted his head a bit and squinted his eyes. "Of all things I know of my wife as, air is not one of them," he stated. Li Fengjin held his hand out and spoke, "Phone." "H-Huh?" Bai Renxiang let out. "My love, give me your phone," he said again, much clearer this time. She would not say she dis not hear him. Bai Renxiang kept her hand away from him. She held the phone tightly behind her. "My love let me see what message you read on your phone. Please," he added. "It''s really nothing, Jin. You don''t have to worry about it," she still insisted on not showing him. Li Fengjin sighed and looked behind her. Li Xiaojin had already gotten to the car and was talking with the driver, Yimo. An idea came into his mind. "What in the world is our little Jin doing?" He voiced out with his eyes growing wide in shock. Bai Renxiang being a concerned mother let her protective nature towards her child, take over as usual. She instantly followed Li Fengjin''s line of sight with not only her eyes but her body as well. And there she was. Her back and her guards toward him was let down. Li Fengjin quickly took hold of the opportunity and snatched her phone. "What did he- ah!" Her words got cut off as she felt her ohone swiftly leaving het hand. Bai Renxiang quickly turned back to the culprit as she had realized what just happened. She fell fir his trap. Li Fengjin tricked her. "Why you... Give me back my phone," she attempted to snatched her phone from his hand but thetter was faster. He lifted the phone above his head knowing she wouod not be able to reach. Her height was a disadvantage. He then opened the phone with his fingerprint. A triumphant smile smeared his face. This was one of the times Li Fengjin appreaciated their agreement on having free ess to each other''s phone. But for Bai Renxiang, it was the worst idea... For now though. She groaned and grumbled and jumped. But she could still not get the phone from him. It was of no use even with her heels as an addition to her height. "Give... Me... My... Phone," she said each words with every jump she made. It was a funny and cute sight so Li Fengjinughed. But for just a short while. He did not want her to get mad at him for mocking her height. At her next attempt to jump, Li Fengjin pecked her lips before her feetnded on the ground. He then held her waist to ensure she does not trip due to her shock. "Give it up, my love. Just let me see the message," he said. Bai Renxiang pouted and shook her head. "It is really nothing, Jin. Don''t worry." "For not wanting me to worry only proves that there IS something," Li Fengjin pointed out. "But¨C" "Or are you seeing some other man behind my back?" He asked with his eyes squinting at her. "What? Of course not. Why would I do that? It would not even cross my mind to cheat on my hubby," Bai Renxiang retorted with a scrunched face showing her displeasure. Li Fengjin felt proud he could not hold in a smile. The way she said the ''my hubby'' showed her thought of owning him. He loved that. But he quickly wiped it off and talked in a serious tone. "Then let me just see that message. If it''s nothing to worry about, let me see it, okay?" Bai Renxiang sighed and nodded. "Fine. You can read it but don''t make a fuss, promise?" "I will have to see the message to be able to decide that." With that said, he unlocked phone one more and read the message. He was taking time. It made her nervous because the message she read was short. Not only that, his expression had gone from soft and smiling to ice cold and dead serious. Bai Renxiang could not help but bite down hard on her lower lip. "Jin," she called out to him but there was no response. "Hubby! Fengjin!" She called while yanking the sleeve of his tan coat. "Who sent this?" Li Fengjin asked as soon as he got himself back. He was boiling with rage inside. He was so mad that one could liken him with a volcano ready to erupt. But he tried his best to not show it so as not to scare his darling wife. "I-I don''t know. It''s an unknown number," she answered. Li Fengjin gave a slight nod and looked back to the phone. ''You had better stop whatever n you have to cause a disturbance in the bnce of their lives. If not, you would not know how, where and what hit you. Beware and thread carefully, Bai Renxiang or something bad wouod happen to you or your family.'' That was what the message read. It sounded threatening. But that was not what bothered Li Fengjin. It was audacity of the sender. The effrontery the person had to threatening the wife of Li Fengjin. How dare he or she? The nerve. And then the fact that his beloved refused to show him. "Why would you tell me not to make a fuss over this? Don''t you know what this means?" Li Fengjin questioned as his jaw worked and tightened. He was trying very hard not tosh out at her right now. He knew she had a good reason but it could not just help the feeling he feels. "I know what it means and I¨C" "Then why would you hide such a thing from me, Renxiang? Don''t you care for your life? It is obvious you would be in danger the moment you leave the estate premises." Li Fengjin''s voice came out in a whisper but Bai Renxiang could hear the volume behind it. It showed. She sees it and hears it in his face and his voice. Even with the way his grip around her waist tightened a bit. "I care for my life and I know all that. But I''m not scared because I''m safe. You ensure my safety and the rest of the family and even our friends," Bai Renxiang spoke the truth. He had enough power to do that. He wasn''t Li Fengjin for nothing. Chapter 562 Message II ************ CHAPTER 562 Li Fengjin sighed and shut his eyes close. He admired herck of fear amd how she trusts him like she should. But still. It was better to be aware, prepared and safe that to be sorry. "I know you will not let anything happen to me. That and the fact that I may know who sent the message," she told. "I have a clue too. But I need to be sure you are out of harms way first. I''m not letting what happened before to happen again," Li Fengjin shook his head. "It won''t happen. They just want to scare me so that I will leave thepany and all other things that belongs to me and my mother by right. But I am not backing down. Not now, not ever." Li Fengjin sighed and nodded. "I know. I don''t want you to back down either. So let''s do this. Our little Jin stays home, you will go to that meeting but the number of bodyguards with you would be more." "There is no need for that. The ones ypu assigned to me are enough." "They are enough... Enough to follow you. But the rest would guard the perimeter of wherever you are. They would report any strange movement to me." He took her hands and added. "As for Lin Ying and her mysterious backer, I would have my eyes on them. So you just act ording to your n. Is that okay with you?" Bai Renxiang nodded. She was not scared but she had to also listen to him. They should not take chances. There should be not room for any mistake leading to anything tragic. "Good. I will notify Chaoxiang and the rest to have his men be extra careful and tighten their security. Then, I will call the school to inform them of our little Jin''s absence and also of Ye Lee Ai," Li Fengjin said. "Ok. I will take Xiaojin inside and tell dad and mum about this," Bai Renxiang agreed. Li Fengjin held both sides of her face and ced a soft kiss on her forehead. "I will protect you, our son and family at all cost," he whispered. "I know you will. I trust you," Bai Renxiang shed him an assuring smile. "Daddy, mummy, we are going to bete if you keep holding, kissing and looking at each other like that," Li Xiaojin scolded them and pouted. It left them stunned and even Yimo was not spared. "Now you are both staring. Hurry up," he sighed out. Li Fengjin chuckled and shook his head. "Aigo! It hase to point of our son scolding us," he said. "Well, life can be surprising," Bai Renxiang shrugged before pulling Li Fengjin with her. On getting to the car, Li Fengjin crouched down to Li Xiaojin''s level. Before he could say anything, thetter beat him to it. "Daddy, don''t always charm mummy. She will end up falling for you and things would start happening." "Xiaojin where did you learn to talk like that?" Bai Renxiang gasped in disbelief and her face flushed a bit. Li Fengjin chuckled. "Things like what?" He asked after tapping Li Xiaojin''s little nose. "Romantic things. And then mummy will statrt turning to a tomato." "Hahaha," Li Fengjinughed. His son is pro at observing and noting things. "Alright, that''s enough. Let''s go inside the house now, Xiaojin," Bai Renxiang butted in as she had had enough with her little treasure baby. "Huh? Mummy has daddy made you forget that we are going to school and not back inside?" Li Xiaojin tilted his head to the side. He was confused. "Pft... Hahaha." "I can''t believe this child of ours. That''s it. You handle him, Fengjin. I will make the calls," Bai Renxiang said before she walked away from them to hide her heated face. Li Fengjinughed and shook his head. The matter at hand was serious but his son was cracking him up. Like seriously? "Hah!" he let out a low sigh. "Daddy is mummy alright?" Li Xiaojin could not help but ask. "She is and what she said is correct. You will not be going to school today, little soldier." <> "Huh? But why?" "Well, it is for your safety. Bad guys might go there and harm you if you are there," Li Fengjin exined. "But I did not make any trouble with anyone. Why would bad guyse for me?" Li Xiaojin asked as he was still confused. "It is not you, little soldier. Neither your mummy nor you did anything. Not even me. But there are peoole who are envious of mummy and are trying to stop her from taking what is hers." Li Fengjin did his best to not make the whole situation scary for the little boy. Telling him that someone may be after his life would be too scary. So this way was better. After all, it was still the truth. "Are these people you are talking about from the Bai family? They are mummy''s stepmother and stepsister, right?" Li Fengjin was shocked. He had no idea how the boy knew. It was not as if they mentioned it in front of him before. "I heard the both of you talking in the kitchen one day." Li Fengjin sighed as his question had been answered. Well, since he knew it was not bad to tell him, right? "Yes. They are the ones. But you don''t have to be scared, okay? As far as you have me, nothing bad will happen to you or anyone else," Li Fengjin assured him. Li Xiaojin nodded and looked over to where Bai Renxiang was making a phone call. He sighed reverted his gaze to the man in front of him. "You have to protect mummy very well since you are the big one amongst the both of us, okay?" Li Xiaojin reminded him. Li Fengjin smiled and nodded. He rubbed thetter''s hair before taking him up as he stood. "I promise to take care and protect of you both," he promised. "Okay." They waited for a while for Bai Renxiang to finish with the phone call. After that, they went bqck inside and exined briefly to the elder Li couple. The elder Li couple got angry as soon as they were informed of the news. Of course they would be. Which good parents or inws would not get angry and even worried of the fact that their daughter-inw was threatened? Especially if the daughter-inw in question was the best. That being all settled and after lots of adsurance of their saftey, they finally left to Bai Renxiang''s ce of work. ~At the branchpany of Jiang Corporation~ Words coupd not describe what the employees of thepany were feeling. Was it shock? How about fewling surprised? It was unclear. Well one cannot me them. It was not a new thing for them to see Li Fengjin dropping their boss, his wife off at her ce of work. But it was the first time they saw hime in with their boss. Normally, he would help her out of the car and wait for her to go. At times it was the reverse. Bai Renxiang would wait for him to go. But him directly walking her into yhe building was new. "If you had let me do this from time in memorial, your employees would have nit been in so much shock," Li Fengjin said in a low voice. They were currently walking to the elevator to go up to the executive floor. And the stares they had gotten on just the first floor was immense. Bai Renxiang remained unfazed but a sigh left her lips. "I can''t let you gote to work everytime you drop me off. Besides, I told you I would be fine from here. There are guards in every corner," she whispered back. "Still. Let me apany you. Be a good wife and enjoy your husband''s loving amd caring gesture." "Aside that, you just want to show off your status in my life and waen the ''male species'' here," her voice wasced with sarcasm as she rolled her eyes. Li Fengjin chuckled. "You surely know me well." Son they reached the too floor which is yhe executive floor where the CEO''s office and that of a few other executives. Tgey wasted no time in locating Bai Renxiang''s office. Jinhai and Xia Xinyi were there to greet them before they went in. When inside, Li Fengjin sat down on one of the couches while Bai Renxiang kept her things. "I told Chen about the message and sent it to him. He is going to help us track down the number," Li Fengjin told her. "That is a good idea too. It would make dealing with that mother and daughter pair easier. As well as the olddy." She could not wait to see the faces of that oldie when everything bes hers. Chapter 563 The Board Meeting ************ CHAPTER 563 The time for the meeting drew closer. Li Fengjin could not stay till now as he received an urgent call from thepany. So he left. It was fifteen minutes to the time of the meeting at Bai Jewelry. Bai Renxiang being a punctual woman suddenly decided to make an entrance today. Ate one at that. Afterall, no one knows of her attendance. It was going to be shocking for them all. "We are going to stomp the yard, Lawyer Long." "It seems like CEO Bai is very excited about today''s meeting," Laywer Long pointed out. "Well, I am excited. I can''t wait to see those people crumble before my feet," Bai Renxiang replied with a slight smirk. Lawyer Long just shook his head. He could not me her as he also felt the same. He has been waiting for this for years. "Ah! The meeting will soon start. I assume that you are already on your way." "You would be shocked to know that I am still in my office," Bai Renxiang chuckled. "What? Please tell me that you are joking right now, CEO Bai," Lawyer Long spoke with disbelief clearly heard in his voice. "I am not joking. I do not n to be early today. I want to see the shocked expression on every members'' faces as i waltz into the meeting room," she told. "I see. Please inform me of the time you leave your office. I would wait for you at the entrance since we are going in together." "Alright then. I will see you there." "Very well." Ending the call, Bai Renxiang gathered a few of her things and kept them on her desk. She then walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and filled her eyes with the city''s view. "Things surely did change in this city," Bai Renxiang sighed out. ~Bai Jewelry~ While Bai Renxiang was taking her time in surprising the while of thepany, Bai Ming was sweating over the meeting. She kept pacing back and forth in her office. Just then her phone rang. She instantly rushed to her desk to pick it up. It was from her mother, Lin Ying. "Hello, mum. How did things go? Was your n enough to scare her off?" Bai Ming threw questions even before the person at the other end of the line could say a word. "Calm down, honey. You are too edgy," Lin Ying tried to calm her daughter down. "Maybe I will if you just tell me about what I asked," Bai Ming retorted. Lin Ying sighed and shook her head. "Alright. I will tell you. The work has been done. A warning message to scare her. And ording to him, he was sure she would think twice before doing anything against us." Bai Ming let ou a slow relieved sigh. Her worries were gradually washing off enabling her breathing to return to normal. "That is good to hear. I can proudly ascend the position of CEO without anyone interrupting," she said. "Luckily she does not know about today''s meeting. With us having the majority on our side, it would be easier to shut those other board memebers," Lin Ying smirked. "Yeah." *knock knock* "Who is it?" Bai Ming asked. "It is Judy, Ms Bai," the person spoke out. She is the assistant assigned to Bai Ming in thepany. "What do you want? Out with it quickly," Bai Ming barked her order. "I-I just wanted to let you know t-that meeting is about to begin, ma''am," Judy, the assistant stuttered. "I hear you. I will be there soon," she said. The assistant nodded as if the door was transparent and Bai Ming could see her. Bai Ming returned her attention to the call she had ced on hold. "Mum, I got to go. It is time for the meeting," She informed her mother. "Alright honey. I wish you the best of luck." "Luck? Oh mum. I don''t need luck when I already have what I need," Bai Ming stated before making her way out of her office. "Alright then. When youe home, I will have them open a new wine for us to celebrate," Lin Ying sang out. "Now that''s more like it. Bye, mum." Bai Ming raised her chin higher than usual today. Even her ck stiletto heels were an inch higher. All for the purpose of making her look more imposing. As she made her way to the meeting room on ninth floor, she started making an imaginary list of those whom she ns to get rid of. The first on the list was grandpa Bai for sure and following would be that arrogant Mr Sun. A slight evil smirk fraced her red painted lips at the thought. In the elevator, she adjusted her hair to properly fall on her shoulders unto her white bodycon dress. Her make up was more pronounced and the jewelry she wore spoke of wealth and ss. It was one of the set her nice boyfriend, Feng Yisheng had given her on a date. Soon the elevator dinged and the metal doors slid open. Bai Ming sighed and stepped out. She took several steps and soon she was fact to face with the ck door. It had meeting room writing boldly in gold. She put her sweet girl smile as she went in. "I hoped I came in on time," Bai Ming spoke as she cat-walked to her designated seat. "Yes, Ms Bai. You are as timely as usual," a member praised her. Bai Ming rendered him a professional smile and thanked him for his kind words of praise. She sat quietly and observed. Out of the twenty-five members of the board of directors, neen were seated. The remaining six were yet to make it to the meeting room. And those six were among her major supporters in the board. Tume fkew oast and the set time for the meeting, ten o''clock, was due. "Now i wonder were the other memvers are. Everyone is aware of today''s meeting as it is important," Mr Sun began with sterness in his tone. Bai Ming rolled her eyes in her mind. She could not wait to get rid of him. Maybe now he is the top person on her list. "Let us just spare them two five more minutes. Who knows if they are held up by an urgent matter," another member quickly appealed for theters. It did not take up to five minutes before the other six hurriedly entered the meeting room. They apologized for their inpunctuality as they each took their seats. Mr Sun red a warning at them bedore he cleared his throat. "Shall we begin?" "What about Chairman Bai?" One of the board members curiously asked. For meetings as important as this, it was strange that Bai Guiren had not arrived. "He has an important appointment shing with this open. One he cannot forsake. He would be here halfway through the meeting," said another board member, Mr Yu. He was also one of the board memebers with higher stance than the others. Unfortunately, he was on Bai Ming''s side for God knows why. Nevertheless, there were two higher board memebers on Bai Renxiang''s side along with Mr Sun. So she had the upperhand there. Hopefully, it would make a difference when the decision making starts. With no one else holding them back, the meeting kicked off. Some pressing matters were brought up first as that was the agenda of the day. "We need more funds and materials for the star project." "Importations will begin from the upper week, so that should deal with that." "How about New Era? They are demanding for a terminaton of contract. Unfortunately, we have not been abke to supply our newest lines of jewelry to them." "ording to our jewel makers, New Era said they wanted something else." "A new design and a fantastic one at that. Afterall, they are known by the masses for theur never ending fresh sales." "It is understandable. Ms Bai how are the designs going? As the head of the jewel desigb team, you should have a solution to this?" "I for one have a solution. I just need a few more days to make fine, finishing touches to the designs in hand," Bai Ming proudly answered. "A few more days. Like how many days are we talking about? We need specifics?" Mr Sun asked. Bai Ming swore she felt like ripping him apart. But for image''s sake, she behaved. Her emotions are not to be seen. "When I say a few more days, I mean like five days, she replied directly looking at him. "Five days? That is a whole working week, Ms Bai. And we do not have that kind of time. Make it three days. Have your team work things out, if you must," another high standing board member ordered. "We do not want New Era to be on our neck. Plus, we need topensate for failure to meet our requirements." Chapter 564 Entrance ************ CHAPTER 564 The meeting went on like that with differnt pressing mattersid on the table and solutions pitching in. Soon it came to an end. Now it was time for the topic of the new CEO. It was at this time that Bai Guiren came in from the appointment he had. As usual, they all stood and bowed in greeting. Then they sat after he did. "I hope all went well this this point," Bai Guiren asked. "It went smoothly, Chairman Bai," Mr Yu replied. Bai Guiren nodded repeatedly. "Very well. I shall go over all decisions made after the meeting. As for now, let us proceed to the main course topic of the day." "It has been concluded and agreed upon that a new CEO is to collect the baton of power from Chairman Bai," Mr Sun began. Each and every person present in that roim and around the table adjusted properly in their seats. The moment of decision is about to be made. They knew they were splitted into two parties. One on Bai Ming''s side and who the other party supported was a mystery. But all shall be known today. "Chairman Bai has lead thepany into sess and heights for years. But it is of his will to let the young lead as they have more knowledge," Mr Yu continued. "Now it is time for a decision to be made for an agreement. We cast our votes of choices of who we see as the mostpetent to be the next CEO of Bai Jewelry." As soon as Mr Sun''s words came to an end, Bai Guiren''s assistant moved with a ss box in his hand. It had and open end to allow them droo their papers in the box. Each member picked up the pen and paper in front of them and wrote down a name of thwir choice. The fifteen board member supporting Bai Ming all exchanged nces with each other. Bai Ming also shot them threatening and reminding stares. That alone was enough to make them write down the supposed name. Even if it was not of their will. Unknown to them, all these were noticed by the keen observer, Mr Sun. He saw their interactions and scoffed inwardly. To think that even Mr Yu would bend to her will. He was dissapointed. While he wrote and tossed his paper into the now ballot box, his eyes caught Bai Ming staring straight at him. She had a mocking smile on her face. It was small but he still saw it. No. She wanted him and only him to see it. It was as if she was challenging him but mocking him at the same time. ''Let''s see who emerges as the winner here.'' That was how best he interpreted the whole look she was shooting at him. One by one, all the people seated at the long rectangr table tossed in their votes. It was their eyes thatmunicated. There was this suspense in the atmosphere. But team Bai Ming were unbothered as it was ofmon knowledge, that the majority always win the vote. "I suppose we have all casted our votes," Bai Guiren spoke as his assistant came to stand beside him with the box. "Yes, we ha¨C" BAM "You most certainly have forgotten about, have you not?" "clip clop clip clop* *stomp stomp* All eyes turned immediately to the source of sound. It was the rhythmic footsteps of heels and boots the new arrivals made. A fair beauty in the lead of tall bulky men in ck. They all had serious or rather emotionless faces and their eyes were hidden behind the dark shades of sses they wore. It was Bai Renxiang, Lawyer Long and an entourage of bodyguards both from the Li and Jiang Household. Eyes grew wide, gaspYis escaped their lips and the shock. Yes, the expression Bai Renxiang craved for. It was all there- just as she envisoned it would be. A smile fell on her gorgeous face as she moved toward the shocked group. Seeing that they were still in a state of immobility, she snapped her finger. SNAP THUD A loud thud resounded in the whole room even causing all things both living and non-livin to tremble. It woke the shocked once from their short circuit and brought them to the reality facing them. "I am yet to cast my own vote," Bai Renxiang announced with her smile still intact. "What is the meaning of this nonsense?" Mr Yu dared to raise his voice after regaining hus voice. "Mind your tone Mr Yu," Lawyer Long spat back in a calm yet authoritative manner that it scared Mr Yu for a moment. Meanwhile Bai was still trying to process what she was seeing. Her brain cohld not just fathom the sight her eyes werw seeing. ''H-Howe? Why is she here? Was she not supposed to be scared and rethinking whatever n she had to bring us down? Who gave her the guts toe here?'' Multiple unanswered question bombarded Bai Ming''s head. Why would they not? Things were already working in her favour... Or so she thought. So how and why is this happening? "Why are you here? Last I recall you are not a board member and you no longer have any connection with mypany," Bai Guiren finally spoke. He seemed calm in the outside but he was panicking on the inside. ''Howe I did not receive a notification from my secretary or the receptionist?'' He thought. A small chuckle left Bai Renxiang''s lips as she shook her head. After she had her fill, she let out a long breath. "Oh, Bai Guiren. You seem to have a short term memory if that is the st'' you recall," she intentionally emphasizedst, in her words and then she chuckled again. "Don''te here and misbehave. You have no business here," Bai Guiren said with a frown evident in his face. "You see, you got one thing right in what you just said," Bai Renxiang waved her right hand and a chair was brought for her to sit at the table. Mr Sun immediately made space for her and the sophisticated chair was positoned beside Bai Guiren. "I, indeed have no business here because I AM the business here," she stated as she sat and her smiled dropped. Now she had the face, the expression and the aura of a boss that she is. It made the members of the board as well as Bai Guiren and Bai Ming to feel shivers down their spine. "Hahahahaha!" Feminineughter. Bai Ming wasughing with her head down and her hands clutching down on her stomach. Bai Renxiang tilted her head to the side and shot thedy a questioning look. "Mind sharing with us what is amusing?" "Of course. It is you I find amusing. First of all you put out a wonderful parade of a show, speak about wanting to cast your vote and now saying that you are the business of Bai Jewelry?" Bai Ming shook her head. "Why wouldn''t I find it amusing? Don''t think too highly of yourself just because you are the wife of Li Fengjin." "My oh my! Some people just choose to be stupidly na?ve. My marrieage to my husband has nothing to do with mying here. If you assume so because of the bodyguards with me, then I''m sorry to burst your little bubble," Bai Renxiang remarked. There was no way she would loose to a verbal battle with that stuck up swine. Hell no, she wouldn''t. All her years of torment and learning can''t go to waste. Practicals are yet to be carried out. "I have a power and authority of my own. Imand just the way my dear husband does. It''s not my fault that a certain pair are scared of me and are trying to use cheap means to avoid my taking over," Bai Renxiang shrugged. "And what are you trying to imply by that?" "Whatever it is that you understand, Bai Ming," Bai Renxiang sharply replied. The enemy must not have a breathing space. Meanwhile, Bai Ming swore she felt her heart skip a beat in fear. Thosest words that Bai Renxiang said caught her off guard. ''She can''t be referring to me and my mother, right? But with the way she was looking at me, it felt as if she knows we are behind the message.'' Bai Ming then shook her head. ''No. I am overthinking things. Mum said the man she hired is very careful. He would leave no traces behind. Yes. You can''t scare me Renxiang.'' Unknwown to her, the greatest hacker of them all was already tracing the untraceable. Li Fengjin and Yang Chen were unto Jia Jiangyu. It was only a matter of time for everything to unfold. "These are the document stating that my client, CEO Bai is a board member of thispany." Chapter 565 Lets Meet ************ CHAPTER 565 Seeing that her words has made their mouths to be mped shut, Lawyer Long took closer step to Bai Renxiang''s side. He took out some papers and dropped it in front of Bai Guiren. "These are the document stating that my client, CEO Bai is a board member of thispany." The members began to whisper amongst themselves. Especially team Bai Ming. ''Member of this board? Since when'' ''How is that possible?'' ''And no one knows about it?'' Bai Guiren webt threw the papers and saw the proof. Indeed Bai Renxiang is a member of the board of directors of hispany. She had quite a number of shares too. A big one at that. And it makes her the highest member. But how is that possible? How did he not know about this? Unless, things were going on in hispany without his knowledge. Who could be the betrayer in here? Just who? Bai Renxiang saw through his thoughts as his expression was like that of an open book. She smirked and leaned back on her provided chair. "I am very disappointed in the way things work among the board of directors. To think that you all would hold such an important meeting without inviting me, the head of the board," her tone wasced with sacarsm. "Sigh. How selfish of you all," she shook her head with her eyes closed. "What arw you talkung aboht? Yoy im to be the head of the board of directors of apany and yet you have never been involved with thepany. How smart of you," Mr Yu scoffed. "Oh, I have been involved with thispany sincw the very beginning," she nodded with her brows raised. "I did that with a trustworthy person as my eyes and ears." "This is preposterous!" Another board member eximed, throwing his hands into the air. "Say what you want to say. Oh and since you all are selfish with the voting sheet, I will just improvise and cast my own vote." Saying that, Bai Renxiang took out a small notepad and a pen. She scribbled something in it, tore of the page, fimded it and passed it to Lawyer Long. Lawyer Long respectfully collected the paper from her and ced it into the ss box. "Now let the votes be counted," said Bai Renxiang. Bai Guiren''s assistant shared a questioning look with him. Bai Guiren could only sigh and nod. Those documents were clearly authentic and Lawyer Long was no fake or inexperienced in his field. The assistant gave a curt nod before he started counting the votes out loud. A part of Bai Ming was worried but the other part overshadowed that feeling. That other part was her confidence in winning the votes. Aftetmr all, majority is everything in decision making. Her eyes shone with full mockery and arrogance as she stared at Bai Renxiang. But there was something about thetter that made Bai Ming confused. Bai Renxiang was supposed to be anxious about the winner... Right? But no. Thetter seemed to be unfazed. Strange. But Bai Ming shoved that thought away. Who knows if Bai Renxiang was just hiding her feelings behind an emotionless mask? Meanwhile Bai Renxiang was smiling in the inside. She knew the votes would probably not favour her. She was not to stupid to do so after knowing about the number of board memebers supporting her. But she had things to back her up. Valid reasons to be the next CEO of thispany. So why sweat it? By the time the assistant finished counting the papers, Bai Ming emerged as the winner with 6 votes. She had 17 voters while Bai Renxiang had 11. "The vote count is as clear and precise as it is. Although there was definitely a hidden conspiracy, the true winner emerged as Bai Ming," Bai Guiren announced. Team Bai Ming gave her a round of apuse as she stood with a victorious smile, bowed and sat back down. Bai Renxiang also smiled as she watched the award-winning show go on. As soon as the apuse died down, Bai Guiren adjusted in his seat. His elbows on the armrest and one stroking his chin. "Since there are noints as everything was made fair and square, i will have thewyers process the paperwork and have the next CEO sign¨C" "Ahem ahem ahem!" Lawyer Long loudly cleared his throat. res were sent his eay but he could not careless. He took out another set of papers frim his briefcase and ced it before Bai Guiren. "Since you are all done with ying an award-winning, let us now face truth or rather let all lies and secrets be disyed in the open," Bai Renxiang said with her head tilted and her smile... Dangerous. ****** Meanwhile, Ning Xiaozhi had not been receiving any apology calls or messages from her mother since the oast few days. Calls she got were just from her workers at the restaurant, her cousins and of course her friends. Ning Xiaozhi wondered why her mother had not called but she found peace in it. It was what she wanted afterall. Right? She started concentrating on a few basic skills like gardening and ying chess with Mr Ye. And like every other days, she was rxing on one of the benches in the garden. A soft pillow, a tray full of snacks a bottle filled with freshly made and chilled orange juice and a phone. A pleasant morning indeed. Ning Xiaozhi was scrolling through wocial media in search of something interesting when her phone rang. It was as if time paused for a few seconds as she gazed at her phone. It was from her mother. Why now? What happened all these days? What does she want to say now? Although those questions gued Ning Xiaozhi''s head, she still answered the call. She ced the phone beside her ear and remained silent. "X-Xiaozhi, is that you on the line?" Ning Xiaozhi heard Mrs Ning stutter. She noticed the woman did not call her Iris as usual. And then she also noticed the unfamiliarity and awkwardness. She was not used to calling her that. But she had to try. "Xiaozhi? Hello?!" Mrs Ning called a few times. "Xiaozhi are you the one in the¨C" "Yes, I am the one. Why did you call?" Xiaozhi cut her off and asked. "Oh! I-I see. I mean i call because... Well it is because you still have not forgiven me a-and I am honestly sorry. I want us to talk. Please Mrs Ning quickly exined. She was afraid that Ning would instanlty end the call like she usually does in her past trials. "Okay. And what do yoy want to talk about? How you treated me like a micrchip to gain wealth, connections and influence?" Ning Xiaozhi asked with her brows raised. "N-No. I am sorry. I just want to set things staright. I want to properly apologise to you. I was evil and... and self-centered. So please, hear me out." "Alright." "R-Really?" Mrs Ning was stunned. "Do you want to talk or not?" "I-I want to talk. Thank you for givung me this chance. So, let me start by¨C" "Not over the phone." "Huh? Do you mean..." Mrs Ning trailed off. "Yes. I want to see how sincere and honest you are while you exin yourself. I know you are here in City X. Let''s me at the restaurant in XX mall. See you in the next thirty minutes," Ning Xiaozhi affirmed. "O-Okay. I will be there as early as possible. Thank you." In response Ning Xiaozhi just hummed before the ended the call. She tossed the phone on her stomach and sighed. Her eyes droooed closed. She was not in the mood to go anywhere but she wanted to give what Ye Chaoxiang said a try. Hearing her mother out is not a bad idea. That and the fact that she really wanted more than apology. And an exnation as best suited. Plus, she was not used to seeing her mother being so desperate. With lots of thoughts going on in her mind, Ning took a few minutes to sort herself out and mentally prepare for what the next thrity minutes would being to her. ~Back at Bai Jewelry in the meeting room~ Lawyer Long exined a few things about the document Bai Guiren was going thtough in shock. He could not believe what his eyes were seeing. "You have just veunf the CEO of thuspany because Mrs Jiang Meilin wanted you to," Lawyer Long said. "What are you implying, Mr Lawyer?" Mr Yu questioned. "I will vorate to those who are unable toprehend my simole words," Lawyer Long shit Mr Yu a warning gaze. "Sole ownership and right to head thispany was given to her the very moment she used her wealth as the daughter of Chairman Jiang to save thisoany from its financial crisis in the past," Chapter 566 The Big Reveal ************ CHAPTER 566 "She used her wealth to save thispany from its financial crisis in the past. She paid off their huge depts, made up forpensation due to breaching of several contracts and madeplete changes to thepant''s structure," he began to exin. "But due to their divorce, he made her sign documents of total transfer. That means all her property and shares of Bai Jewelry was given to him. The love Mrs Jiang Meilin had for Bai Guiren was blinding." Jiang Meilin signed without a second thought. But Bai Guiren was not the only one who knew how to hide his evil schemes. Spending years with him allowed her to learn a thing or two. And she was a smart woman. There was a hidden ause in the divorce documents she had signed. It stated that even if Bai Guiren owned her wealth and property, it would only be temporary. Their daughter, Bai Renxiang would regained all those wealth as soon as she is off legal age to care and think for herself. So in terms, Bai Guiren was just Bai Renxiang''s wallet for the wealth. However, that wallet started have holes from which pest began to feed on those wealth and squander it. But that will be over now. Things will be given back andpensation would be made. As for her shares, the ines she gave to Mr Sun, it was owned under another name. It was just for emergencies and it helped her. Now things were ying out to her n. "So in other words, Mr Bai, you abused your privilege as my client''s guardian and your whole family used her inheritance. And the position of CEO belongs to nine ither than CEO Bai," Lawyer Long theorized. BAM "How dare youe here with some bunch ofirs and say nonsense in our territory?" Bai Ming barked as she mmed her hands on the table. "I would advice you to tone down your voice, Bai Ming. Know who you are talking to," Bai Renxiang belowed at her. Instead of doing so, Bai Ming scoffed and flipped her hair. "You are the one who should know who you talk to. I am the CEO of thispany and i will not sit back and let you run your mouth loose and act kuke your are the boss." "I am the legitimate boss of thispany," Bai Renxiang dered with much emphasisid on legitimate. Bai Ming''s expression cracked and a smirk appeared on Bai Renxiang''s face. She knew that Bai Ming hated being called an illegitimate daughter of the Bai household. It was something she could hardly ept since her mother made her believe what is hers was given to her(Bai Renxiang). Also, the soceity mocks the illegitimate. So it would probably hurt Bai Ming''s pride and ego to be called an illegitimate daughter. "So if there is anyone acting like a boss in another man''s territory it is you." "Even if you have legal rights, we the board of directors do not approve of you being the next CEO of thispany. By votes, you failed," Bai Guiren finally had the voice to speak. "Vite stands nothing against thew," Mr Sun voiced out. He knew Bai Renxiang asked them to not speak at such a time... but he could not bear it any longer. He was sick and tired of this father and daughter pair. And not to forget all the corrupt memebers of the board that are on Bai Ming''s side. Bai Guiren gritred his teeth as his hands clenched into tight fists. "So it has been you all along. You are the so called eyes and ears of this woman and the one who told her about today''s meeting," Bai Guiren was quick to confront Mr Sun. "Now do not be quick to point fingers Bai Guiren. Without anyone''s helo, i am capable of getting information concerning thispany. Afterall, i was once an employee here," Bai Renxiang cut in. "Look i do not care whether you have the strongestwyer backing you up or a wealthy family behind you... But you will never be the CEO of Bai Jewelry," Bai Ming stated. Bai Renxiang shook her head and stood up. She was done ying the cool card it was time for everything toe to the light. As she walked round the table to where Bai Ming stood, thetter started dropping some words. "Bai Jewelry is apany of strong principles. It is not a ce for dirty business. So as a result, it ddoes not need a CEO who sleeps around to make deals. That''s why you were cast out." GASP Loud gasps erruoted from everyone''s lips. Realization started hitting them hard. How could they have forgotten that scandalous past that almost ruined thepany? "That''s true. If you be the CEO with such a disgraceful past, ourpany will be ruined for good." "Yes. Your past reputations will be detrimental to us all." "We don''t want a leader with such an image of a sl*t. unlike you, Bai Ming is a pure soul and has a good head over her shoulders." Bai Ming smirked as she thought she hit a strong weak point in Bai Renxiang. It was equal now. Payback for indirectly calling her illegitimate. Bai Renxiangughed and shook her head. "All those talking make a good example of the pot calling the kettle ck." Her smile instantly dropped. "To think that the one who arranged for that scandal would act so righteous now." Confusion instantly befell everyone seated in the room. But don''t worry, our female was there to make things clear. "Show them the video," Bai Renxiang randomly dished an order and instantly they began to work. Using therge screen in the room, a video of Bai Ming and Lin Ying making arrangements for her scandal. Their chat with Mr Kong, his assistant and the so-called assistant of Bai Renxiang back then. <> The shock that marred the faces of those in the room after the video ended cannot be measured. "T-That''s a lie. We only met with him by coincidence. Yes and then we talked about business," Bai Ming lied. "You talked about ''business'' in the sense of cteating a bad image for me. Let''s even skip that. How about the fact thaf you hired a bunch of kidnappers to kidnap me? You ordered them to make a mess out of me, film it and blow it all up on the inte," Bai Renxiang added. "I would never do that to you. I saw you as my sister," Bai Ming teared up. "Yeah you saw as in past tense. But i have got it all in proof, Bai Ming. There is no denying it. Take a look at that screen." All eyes moved to the screen once more and the evidence were disyed. The confession of the kidnappers and that if Mr Fang, the investigator as well. The call history between him and Bai Ming. Everything was shown. Bai Guiren was shocked to his wits. He began to think his mind was ying a trick on him. "You making things up. You are just using this as a means of revenge because dad kicked you out of the family. It was yoyr fault he did. Why are you making it seem as if I am the villian here?" "Because that is exactly what you are. A green snake in green grass and a thief." "Lies!" Bai Ming screamed. The atmosphere was getting more tensed. It was as if the air in the room grew thinner with all these mountain loads of revtion dropping on them all. "You might have decueved others but not me. I grew up with yohr evil witchiness. The first ten designs you made after getting a job in thispany were the one you copied from my sketchbook," Bai Renxiang said. "They were all my designs. I modified them into something better and more brilliant," Bai Ming unknowningly admitted to stealing. By the time she realized it, it was already too. using and disappointed eyes were now on her. Even Bai Guiren was not left out. "And i bet the so-called board memebers wouod be happier to have not only an illegitimate heir to head thispany but also a child of not blood link with your chairman." GBAGHAN "WHAT?!!!" Bai Guiren thundered as his eyes almost popped out of his sockets. Not only him but other memebers of the board. Talk about one bomb dropping after another- repeatedly at that. "What are you talking aboyt? What do you mean by no blood link to me?l Bai Guiren asked. "Why ask when you can see it all for yourself?" Bai Renxiang tilted her head in the direction of the screen. "The result is authentic and very visible." Chapter 567 You Are All Fired ************ CHAPTER 567 "The result is authentic and very visible." Yes. Bai Renxiang had gotten a repirt from Xie the previous day that the result for the DNA tes wa out. And her doubts were cleared as soon as she saw it. Bai Ming is not rted to Bai Guiren. And if she is not, it only means that Lin Ying was the real sl*t. Bai Guiren was too scared to take his eyes back to that big ss that showed nothing but unexpected bad news. But he still looked anyway. And there it was in full disy. The DNA result. He swore that his heart almost jumped out through his mouth. Negative. The percentage result was not even up to thirty percent. Meanwhile, Bai Ming feltpletely shattered. What is the meaning of those writings on the screen? She is not her father''s child? How can that be? No. It''s impossible. "To think that you would go to the extent of even faking a DNA result just to clumb your way into the top. Has sleeping around not satisfied you enough?" PAK A hot pnded across Bai Ming''s face making stagger backwards. The force and the unexpected act left her without words. The whole room felt even more quiet than before. "I will not let you say another defaming word against me. You and your homewrecker of a mother have done more than enough," Bai Renxiang belowed as she red down at the trembling Bai Ming. "What is the meaning of this?" Bai Guiren roared in anger. His vien popping beside his forehead and clenched fist. "Why don''t you go home and ask the woman you call your wife? If you don''t believe me, that''s not my business. You never did anyway," she shruuged. "Conduct another DNA test if you wish. But that will not be with my money." As Bai Renxiang said that, she nodded her head at Lawyer Long. Him receiving her go signal brought out another file out of his briefcase. He ced them on top of the other files he had brought out and handed Bai Guiren a pen. "Here," he said. "Signed these papers." "What is¨C" "It is for the transfer of all my inheritance. The houses, the yatcht your wife recently both and the cars. Afterall, the Bai family was barely among the social wealth circle before you married my mother," Bai Renxiang briefed him. Bai Guiren was shaken. He vigorously shook his head. "No... No. I will not sign anything. I worked so hard to get all I have." "I would give you an A for your effort then. You got my mother out of your life after leeching off her weakth. Your mistress and her daughter also got to send me out..." Bai Renxiang listed most she could remember. "All of you surely worked hard. But ypu have also enjoyed the reward you were not worthy of. A thief gets to steal everday and got scot free. However the policeman would also have his day. And that day is now. Sign all of them." "I refuse. I will not sign them to you. You can''t force me against my own will," Bai Guiren stood his ground. "I knew you would put up a fight." Bai Renxiang sighed and walked toward him She stopped beside his chair and bent forward and whispered into his ear. "Sign those papers or everyone would know that you have been sexually harassing your secretary and having another extramarital affair." Bai Guiren''s eyes grew even wider. His breath sized in his lungs and his heart pounded hard against chest. Her words continued to ring in his ears. ''How did she know? I was sure to keep everything a secret. No one is supposed to know. I will be doomed if words gets out. Where did i go wrong? I had it all nned out,'' he thoughts spiralled in his head. "Sign them if you don''t want to spend the rest of your miserable life in a ce worst than being harassed in jail," her words slipped i to his ear again. Slowly and shakingly, Bai Guiren took the pen and opened the first page. By then, he was already sweating profusely. Bai Renxiang ced a hand in his shoulder causing to jolt. "Don''t waste anymore time. I still have your board of directors to attend to. Just sign them all." On hearing her say that she still had them to attend to, the board memebers began to panic. Especially, team Bai Ming. The most supportive team ever. Bai Guiren soon signed everyst page of those documents. It stunned them all ti having the same thought. What did she say to have him swallow his earlier words and sign the papers? Lawyer Long gathered everything and moved it away from him. "You see. That was not so hard after all, was it?" Bai Renxiang asked with a sweet smile on her gorgeous face. She gently patted his shoulder and turned to her bodyguards on stand by. "Escort him to his office and help him take everything that is not of good use to me," she ordered. "Yes, ma''am." Two of the bodyguards tok Bai Guiren by his arms and led him out of the meeting room. "Oh and take thedy with you as well. If she behaves like an animal, then you treat her like one." "Noted, ma''am." "No, no. Let me go. Din''t touvh me. I am the CEO and boss here. You have no right toy your filthy hands on me. Security! Security!" Despite Bai Ming''s screaming, the two bulky bodyguards lifted her of her feet. They took her away without stressing themselves. No And just like that, two main character for the meeting were evicted. Now it was time for the board members and her to talk. "Now that was a lot of noise. Our ears can be spared. Let''s get back to us, shall we?" Bai Renxiang sat in Bai Guiren''s ce. "Let''s forget the drama. Mr Sun, please do us the honours, will you?" "Y-Yes," Mr Sun scrambled up to his feet as he was still processing things. That and this new side of Bai Renxiang was scaring him. He held with him a certain number of envelopes. He shared them specificallyfor those in suppirt of Bai Ming and Bai Guiren''s assistant who was made to sit. They were confused for sure. And Bai Renxiang being a good boss cared to exin things to them. "I would have love to wait and let you open your presents. But I do not have time to see your surprised face so I will go straight to the point," she began. "The envelopes before you are your terminaton letters. It means you are no longer needed as a member of this board. Therefore, you are all fired." GASPS "What is the meaning of this?" Mr Yu decided to be the brave one and take the lead. "Yu Lei, you have had enough fun in misusing your influence in thepany. You not only behave unfair to the just, you also harass the weak," Bai Renxiang said. "As for Mr..." While Bai Renxiang was listing out all of their crimes, Lawyer Long ced a ck folder in their front. They opened them and behold all their shady activities wereid out before them. To say they felt fear would be an understatement. Their faces turned ashen. "Mypany does not have a need for stains like you. Proceed out of thepany''s premise immediately or there would be consequences," she ordered. Without being told for the second time, they stood up and hurried out of meetung room. "Mr Wen please remained seated," Bai Renxiang called out to one of them before he could leave. He was a meek man that has been quiet from the beginning of the meeting till now. He wore a not so expensive suit and had a neat appearance. Mr Wen silently walked back to his seat and sat without questioning. "Do you know why i asked you toe back?" Bai Renxiang asked with her eyes set in him. When he shook his head, she sighed. "I know you were forced against your will. Or rather threatened. You are the lowest in rank amongst all the board members which made you an easy prey to Bai Ming." Mr Wen immediately raised his head. He was swa shocked by what she said. But then he wuickly bowed his head again. "I-I... She threatened to k-kill my wife and the unborn child in her womb. I had no choice... but to do as she wanted me to. Please forgive me," he begged with tears falling down his eyes. "I will not forgive you," she said. Heads turned toward her. Even Mr Wen. It was as if he had finally lost all hope. But before he began to ept his fate, she spoke again. "I will not forgive you because you did not wrong to warrant your plea for mercy." Chapter 568 Attack ************ CHAPTER 568 Bai Renxiang clearly undertood Mr Wen. It was not as if he hadmited a huge offence like the other fourteen board members had. He was fair and never behaved rudely to others even though they are below him. He onkt oted to vote Bai Ming because his wife and unborm child were out on the line. Any man who truly love his family would do the same. Even Bai Renxiang would do the same. So she did not fire him. "For that I will not fire you. Your wife and baby shoyo know that their husband and father is a good protector," Bai Renxiang shed him a small smile. Mr Wen was overwhelmed he had no words to say. He knelt down and kowtowed. "T-Thank you. Thank you so much, boss. Thank you." He kept on saying thank you over and over again as that was all he could bring himself to say. Bai Renxiang went up to him and helped him to stand on his feet. "I should thank you for being who you are," she said to him. "Wipe your tears and have a seat." Nodding and thanking her once more, Mr Wen sat down and so did Bai Renxiang. Lawyer Long shared another folder for all of them. "That is a new contract you are all expected to abide by. New terms and conditions and payment as well," she started the conversation. She said a lot of things and they all agreed to it. "Things will change around here and it should start by swiping the roots. No more corrupt practices and equality should be essential amongst you." "Yes, boss," they spoke in unison. "Good then. Further meeting will be held in due time. As for now, this meeting is over," she said as she stood from the chair. "Ah! Boss, what about ns you have for thepany as you are now its CEO?" One if them asked. "I don''t need to have ns for thispany. Once news of me being Bai Jewelry''s new CEO gets out, things would start falling into ce. And when I say things, I mean good and profitable things. Like investors, business proposals and customers," Bai Renxiang listed. "So tell me, do I still need a n?" They shook their heads. Indeed her words were right. Bai Jewelry will reach the peak in no time with her as the CEO. seeing their understanding, Bai Renxiang smiled. "I look forward to good works with all of you." "We also look forward to that and reaching great heights under your leadership," Mr Sun spoke for all. "Hmm. Do have a nice day," she greeted before she left with Lawyer Long and her entourage of bodyguards. The rest followed suit and they went into different elevators. By the tim Bai Renxiang and the rest got to the first floor and out of the elevator, they were met with a noisy environment. Talks from here and there as people clustered together in groups. What were they talking about? "Did you not see how she was being carried out of thepany along with Chairman Bai?" "Of course I saw. I wonder what is going on in our ce of work?" "Yeah. First, it was the news of a meeting of the new CEO. Then CEO Bai, the wife of Li Fengjin came in with an entourage of scary bodyguards." "And Chairman Bai and head designer Bai Ming were thrown out. Then more tgan half of the board of directors came down with fear on their faces. I''m so lost." "Could it be that the new CEO did all that?" "I think so too." "Did they even get a chance to decide who the next CEO would be? I bet things were hot in the meeting room." "Did anyone notice those bodyguards taking them out were among the many that went in with CEO Mrs Li?" More and more words were said and even conclusions were made on the issue. It got them all wondering who the new CEO of theirpany is. "Ahem! Attention everyone. Hello! Please be quiet," Mr Sun called loudly to get them to quiet down. Luckiky it worked as they all noticed the people that just arrived in the first floor. They quickly scurried to their various stations and stood quietly. "Now that I got all your attention I would like to make a few announcements," he said. "First and foremost, i can see that you are already aware of the meeting that was just held. After much... happenings,the next CEO of thispany has finally been decided. Please, show your respect to CEO Mrs Li Renxiang." Bai Renxiang stepped forward with her chin held up, shoulders squared and stance... like that of a boss. The board members apuded her and fradually the sound grew louder. The employees got hold of themselves and apuded as well. Some were happy because they admired her and some shocked because it was unexpected. They never imagined she would be their new CEO. However, it most prefferred it because she is a better option than Bai Ming. "Thank you all for your eptance. From here on out the era of Bai Guiren is no more. I am your leader now and I hope to bring out the best in you all and creat a non-hostile environment," she said. Hands jambed and whistle were blown. There were smiles in all their faces. Except a shocked group ofdies. "Feng Mei, pinch me. I must be dreaming or hallucinating," ady whispered to her friend. "You are not soung any of thise Ru Chu Mei. This is real. All of it is real," Feng Mei whispered back. "She is going to be our boss from now on? That''s uneptable," Dai Kira frowned. "Suck it up, Kira. You are just scared things will not turn out too well for you now that she is the boss," Dai Kai spoke from behind here. "Brother how can you say that?" Kira whined. "It''s the truth. And the same goes for all you girls that spoke bad about her after she was banned from working here in the past," he added. "Don''t lecture us now, Kai. You are in the same boat as us," Ru Chu Mei spat back. "Oh no. You might be right but you are also wrong. I might be sailing on the sea but not in the same boat as you. I never spoke bad about her," Dai Kai corrected. "Yeah whatever. Have fun watching the woman you love be with another," Feng Ping mocked. "I''m rather contented with her choice. At least he can do what I could not. You all are the ones who should have fun working under the one you were b*tching about," Dai Kai said with a smirk before walking away to meet his friends. Thedies could only grit their teeths and clench their fists. He spoke the truth and that was what hurt the most. Meanwhile Bai Renxiang left thepany immediately as she was getting calls from Li Fengjin. He had not checked up on her for hours. She was on the phone with him as she walked out of thepany. Just as she was about to enter the awaiting car, bullets came pouring down. If not her reflexes kicking in and the bodyguards bringing her to safety, she would have been hit by a bullet. Luckiky it only grazed her shoulder. Soon a shoot out began and the people in the street panicked and ran. "Protect thedyboss and thewyer," the head amongst the bodyguards ordered as he shot at their attackers. They moved Bai Renxiang and Lawyer Long into one of their cars parked at a distance. "Call for backup and have thepany and the employees secured," Bai Renxiang ordered. "We have that covered, ma''am. As of now, we have to ensure you out of harm''s way," the bodyguard said. He opened the door for herself and Lawyer Long to get into the car. While Another quickly got into the driver''s seat and started the engine. "Thank God." The driver quickly drove away from the shotting area. They only gotten away by a minute when Bai Renxiang suddenly hissed in pain. "My goodness. CEO Bai, you are bleeding from your shoulders," Lawyer Long shouted. "Sh*t," the bodyguard at the passenger seat cussed on seeing one part of her white shirt turn red. Bai Renxiang shut her eyes tightly as pain coursed through her. She trued to keep it in but a pained groaned left her lips. "Drive to the hospital quick and inform your boss," Lawyer Long''s voice shook the bodyguard out of his shock. He quickly took out his phone and called his boss even if he knew they were going to get an ear full. But before he could call, his phone lit up with the name, boss on disy. He quickly answered it. "Where the f*ck is my wife?" Chapter 569 Accident ************ CHAPTER 569 Yang Chen was finally able to get the details and location of the one who sent Bai Renxiang that threatening message. And of course it turned out to be Jia Jiangyu. He then sent everything to Li Fengjin''s other assistant, Qing Yexuan the both of them (Li Fengjin and Wang Tingxiao) were in a meeting. Qing Yexuan was already informed about it so he sent the location to one of Li family''s bodyguards. Instantly men headed toward Jia Jiangyu''s location to capture him. It was after he got out of the meetung that Li Fengjin called Bai Renxiang. She was just briefing him on the meeting when the shooting began. She had drooped her phone due to the shock and how things were happening quickly. Li Fengjin being in the other end of the line panicked. He was hearing gunshots at the background. His heart dropped into his stomach. No matter how many time he called out to her, there was no response. "Damn it," he cussed as he ended the call and dailed another number. In an instant the called got connected. "Where the f*ck is my wife?" He hollered into the phone. By now he was already taking an elevator to the parking lot. He could not stay still after hearing all the gunshot on the phone. "B-Boss, she is with us. Thedyboss is with and we are... taking her to the h-hospital," the bodyguard answered in a stuttering voice. He could already feel the dread from the phone. "The hospital? She got hurt?" "A-Apparently. Her right shoulder is bleeding." "Take her to the nearest hospital and send me the address as soon as possible. And don''t leave her side until I get there," Li Fengjin ordered. "Yes boss." By the time the bodyguard turned back, he noticed that Bai Renxiang was getting pale and dizzy. Lawyer Long was pressing down on her shoulder with a white towel he found in the car. "How far away is the nearest hospital?" Bai Renxiang asked, her voiceing off in a whisper. "Thirty minutes away. But we can get there in fifteen if I drive past the speed limit. Then agqin the police will be a problem," the driver answered. His eyes darted from the road to Bai Renxiang every once in a while. He prayed silently that hisdyboss is okay. "Step on the gas," Lawyer Long immediately said. "If the police meet us at the hospital i will deal with them. But if you don''t drive faster than this and something happens to her, we will have more than the police to face." "Yeah. Step on it." The driver did as he was tild. If peradventure theirdyboss does not make it due to aime reasons, their boss would deal with them. Not only him but they might even face the wrath of old chairman Jiang, Mr and Mrs Li. So he drove faster nd at the same time avoided all the cars on the way. Thank goodness he follows Yimo whenever they were talking the cars for a spin. He learnt a thing or two and now it''s paying off. ****** Meanwhile, Ning Xiaozhi had just finished preparing for her meeting with her mother. She informed Mr and Mrs Ye about it before she left. On her way out to the car parked at the entrance when she got a call. "Sigh! Don''t tell me she doesn''t know the way to the restuarant or something," she muttered as she swiped on the green call icon. "Hello. I already promised to meet up with..." her voice trailed off as she kistemed to the unfamiliar voice talking instead of her mother''s. "Pleasee... XXX Hospital at... quickly." "Who is this? I did not get you. Hello." "The owner of this phone got an ident at the junction of XX mall. Pleasee to the hospital quickly," the peraon spoke clearer this time. GBAGHAN Ning Xiaozhi felt strucked by a thousand lightening bolt. What did she just hear? What ident? Her mother? "Aaahhh!!!" A shrill scream left her lips as she dashed toward the car. "Ma''am what is the prob¨C" "Take me to XXX Hospital now. Take me to the hospital," Ning Xiaozhi interruoted him. She had no time in stating what the problem is? She was in no state to say what the problem. She instantly jumped into the backseat of the car and the driver did too at the front. He started the car as quickly as possible and drove out of thepound. He had no idea what was going but the anxiety and tears on hisdyboss'' face demanded his speed. Ning Xiaozhi quickly called Ye Chaoxiang. At this moment she needed her life support. She needed a pir and who better than him could be those things. "Hello, darl¨C" "Chaoxiang, please help my mum," Ning Xiaozhi cried into the phone. Ye Chaoxiang''s brows furrowed. He was in the middke of a meeting when she called. He held his hand up to silence the employee giving a presentation. "What''s the matter? Why are crying?" He asked. ? "I-I... I-It''s my mum. She... She had an ident. They are taking her to the hospital. Chaoxiang, what am I going to do?" "Okay try to calm down a bit. Tell me the name of the hospital and I will be there with you as soon as I can, alright?" He stood up from the chair and grabbed his suit jacket. "It''s XXX Hospital. P lease hurry, please." "Sinan, take care of the rest and send me a report," he gestured toward his assistant. "An emergency, boss?" His assistant, Sinan asked in a low voice. "Yeah. I will talk to youter." Ye Chaoxiang left after that. From how she spoke to him, he could tell that she was really scared. He should be therw for her and he will be. By the time Ning Xiaozhi got to the hospital, she asked around for an emergency patient. She met with the person who called her with Mrs Ning''s phone. "Are you the woman''s daughter?" the man asked as soon as he was done talking with the police. He was a bit tall with a neat buzz cut. His face had good features and his hazel eyes. He was dressed in casual clothing of ck jeans and red shirt with a hoodie jacket over. He was attractive but that was not her concern. Ning Xiaozhi nodded as she tears continued flowing down her face. "Where is she? Was the ident serious? How did it happen?" she asked a series of questions. Kindly the man was patient enough to answer all of it. From his information, Mrs Ning was not paying attention to the road and walked in. And the car that hit was moving with high speed. The driver driving the car was not quick enough to stop his car from hitting her. Although it was a small collision not enough to send her flying, it will still cause damage. Fortunately, it is not a hit and run ident. The driver offered to take her to the hospital before the ambnce arrived. "Now, he is also willing to pay whatever the victim''s family want aspensation. Even if it is the bill for your mother''s treatment," the man said. Ning Xiaozhi nodded as she was trying her best to not start bawling in public. "Where is the driver? Is he the one eith those policemen now?" Ning Xiaozhi asjed with her eyes toward the two policemen and a slightly elderly man. "Yeah, that''s him." "Alright thank you," she managed a small smile before walking away. As soon as the driver became aware of her rtion with the woman his car hit, he started apologizing. Ning Xiaozhi made it clear that he did not need tonoay for anything since it was majorly her mother''s fault. Plus with they way he looked, he seemed like a cab driver striving to earn for his family. He talked about paying with all he made for the month if it wouod be enough. Now Ning Xiaozhi may be hurt but she was not cruel. Plus what he could give to her aspensation woyld mean nothing to the Ning family''s bank ount. It would seem as if they were taking from the poor instead of giving. The driver and policemen were awed at her words and humble actions. With that being that, she went back to waiting in front of the emergency theater. The buzz cut man offered her a bottle of water but she declined politely. She could not take anything at the moment. Her heart was squeezing, her mind was a mess and her tear nds overflowed. And she was trying to hold in her emotions. Just then Ye Chaoxiang arrived. "Xiaozhi," he called frim behind her. Instantly Ning Xiaozhi threw herself into his embrace and her resolve crumble. She cried bitterly. "It''s all my fault, Chaoxiang. It''s my fault she had the ident." Chapter 570 Its My Fault ************ CHAPTER 570 "It''s all my fault, Chaoxiang. It''s my fault she had the ident." Ning Xiaozhi cried against his chest. Ye Chaoxiang kissed her head and rubbed up and down her back. "Ssh ssh. It is not your fault, darling. Don''t say that," he corrected her. Ning Xiaozhi shook her head and looked up at him. "If I had not told her to meet with me, she would have not gone out and get hit by a car. If I had just heard her put from the very beginning, she would have not been overthinking while crossing the road." "Hey, that''s not true. It''s not your fault or her fault either. Somethings just happen. Don''t me yourself." "I am a cruel daughter. I don''t want her to die. I still love my mum, Chaoxiang. I will not be able to bear it if she leaves." Ye Chaoxiang sighed and hugged her tightly. He continued telling her the opposite of what she called herself and it was not her fault at all. Though not too much, people still started at them. Why would they not? Ye Chaoxiang is a known figure. It even shocked the buzz cut man that Ning Xiaozhi had anything to do with him. "Ahem! Good afternoon, Mr Ye," the buzz cut man greeted politely. Ye Chaoxiang nodded im acknowledgement as he carefull observed the man. Seeung as he already knew who he was, Ye Chaoxiang dis not feel bothered. Many people knows of him. That and the buzz cut man did not seem like a threat he should be wary of. "Ah! I forgot. He and the man who hit my mum brough her to the hospital. He was the one who called me through her phone. Thia is my husband," Ning Xiaozhi exined and introduced them. It gave Mr Buzz cut a surprise. So she is already married? Sigh. And here he was thinking he has found his Mrs Perfect. Oh, well better luck next time for someone else. "I see. Thank you for your kind help, sir," Ye Chaoxiang appreciated. "No problem. I would take my leave now since you have your husband here," said Mr Buzz cut. Ning Xiaozhi and Ye Chaoxiang nodded and thanked him once more. Even apologising for the inconveniences caused to him. If only they knew it was never an inconvenience to be besude a beauty like her. He then left as he no longer had any business there. After a while, the emergency theater opened and Mrs Ning was wheeled out by two male nurses. Ye Chaoxiang and Ning Xiaozhi quickly rushed to one of the doctors that came out of the theater. "Excuse me. I am the patient''s son-inw and this is her daughter. Could youplease tell us about the patient''s health?" Ye Chaoxiang inquired. "Yes. I will need one od you to go with me and the other to follow the patient to the assigned ward if payment has been made," the doctor said. "I have made all the necessary payment," Ning Xiaozhi informed him. "Alright. So which of you wille with me Tge doctor asked. "I will. You should go and be with your mother, okay?" Ning Xiaozhi nodded without dy and hurried after the nurses taking her mother to wherever ward assigned. While Ye Chaoxiang followed the doctor to his cabin for a talk. ~In the doctor''s cabin~ "I am surprised that the patient is your mother-inw Mr Ye," the doctor spike as he offered Ye Chaoxiang a seat. Ye Chaoxiang took it and smiled without a word. "So tell me, how is the patient? Is there anything we should be worrued about?" "Not necessarily. The patient''s left kneecap suffered the major damage since that was where she majorly got hit," he began. "But luckily it was operatable. She may not be able to walk for about four to six weeks for everything to heal ordingly. After which she has to limit the activities she does so that the knee would not be too pressured." The doctor spike a few more words and prescribed drugs that Mrs Ning should be ced under. After that, he called Ning Xiaozhi to tell him the ward he mother is in. He arrived a few minutes back. But he remained silent as he watched Ning Xiaozhi hold one of Mrs Ning''s hands. "What were you thinking of that you forgot to watch the road, huh? If you had... If you had died, do you think you would be able to apologize to me?" Ning Xiaozhi asked the unconscious woman. "Who would give ounts for your actions then? Who will I have forgiven and how will we make amends? I know I should not have said those harmful words to you. I didn''t mean it. You are still my mum and i still live you even if it''s a little bit. So get well soon and make up for your past mistake. I want my mum back." A small smile appeared on his face as he watched. He knew it. He knew all aling that she still has a soft spot for her mother. Things only needed to be solved for it to show. "How is she?" Ye Chaoxiang asked after he knocked. Ning Xiaozhi wiped her eyes and stood up. "I don''t know. The nurses said she might wake upter this evening. What did the doctor tell you? Is her condition bad?" "Well, I would not say bad or good either. Her kneecap suffered damage but things will be fine if she has that cast on for a month and two weeks. Plus her treatment," he briefly exined. "Oh no! She won''t be able to walk again?" Ning Xiaozhi began to tear up. "Hey. Stop crying," he pulled her in for a hug. "She will walk again. But not too much cause the knee doesn''t need the pressure. She will be fine, okay?" he assured her. Ning Xiaozhi nodded weakly. "Get some rest. You look worn out to the maximum." He helped her to the couch in the room and they both sat down. "I don''t think I can rest with her like that. I won''t be able to," she sighed out. "Then just rest your head. Come on," he patted his thighs and Ning Xiaozhi sat on him. Her face nuzzled against his neck while he held her. They remained quiet like that as being together isforting enough. ****** Meanwhile Bai Renxiang was already being attened to at the hospital when Li Fengjin arrived. He did not need to ask for anything as one of the bodyguards was waiting for him at the entrance. "First of all how is my wife?" He asked. "Thedyboss is not in a lot of danger, healthwise. ording to what I overheard them saying, the bullet just grazed her skin. But they still neede to check for damages and other stuffs," the bodyguard reported. "Other stuffs like what?" Li Fengjin stopped in his tracks and shot the guard a deathly re. "L-Like debris or particle pulled in by the bullet due to the speed." "Where was she hit and what are her chances of survival?" he asked again. "I''m sorry boss. I am not sure of that until after they are done," the bodyguard apologized with his head down. "What about the people who started the shooting? Tell me you guys caught them all." "We did and killed sime because of the gun battle," the bodyguard nodded. "What about thewyer? Any wound?" "No. He is taking care of the police since we broke a few road rules." Li Fengjin nodded. "Exin everything?" Li Fengjin demanded after a short while of silence. He could use the time for the doctors and nurses to be done to get information. After all, he would be all about Bai Renxiang''s if she out. "It was an unexpected attack. We were already leaving thepany when they started firing at us." "What about scouting the perimeter for anyone suspicious? You were all supposed to ensure yourdyboss'' safety so the goddamn hell did those b*st*rds do all they did?" Li Fengjin belowed at the man. The bodyguard could not say a word. They took their work unseriously this time and lives was at stake. "You know damn well how I hate silence for an answer," Li Fengjin reminded him. Now he looked more of the ruthless and cold-hearted man. "W-We have no excuse. Please forgive us," the bodyguard stuttered. "Oh I forgive you alright. But failure to do what you should is punishable. You all know what to do." "Yes, boss," the bodyguard sighed as it was expected. "Now get the f*ck out of my sight before I lost it." It took a while, yes. But Bai Renxiang was finally out. luckily the bullet did not cause much damage to her right shoulder. However she still needed to refrain frim using it. It was after she was put in her ward that Li Fengjin called his parents and hers to inform them. Chapter 571 Not My Daughter ************ CHAPTER 571 While all the rukcus was going on, Bai Guiren got home fuming with range. First of all, he was shamed and disgraced by Bai Renxiang at thepany. She even had to do it with the whole of the board present. Not only that, Bai Ming kept running her mouth on their way back home. She went on and on about how she should be CEO. Also, she told him to his face that he was weak against Bai Renxiang. That how could he just sign over thepany and shares to her like that. He had to shut her up for his mental state of rest. Not that it helped as his mind kept hovering here and there. As soon as he stepped foot into the living room, he first of all took off his suit jacket. Just then, Lin Ying came out from the kitchen. A blossoming smile crept up her face. "Oh! Honey, sweetheart you guys are back. How was the meeting?" Lin Ying as as she took leisure steps toward Bai Guiren. Bai Guiren frowned a little. For some reason, he began to rethink Bai Renxiang''s words. And all of a sudden he grew irritated of her. Before her hands could make their way to his body, he stepped back. Lin Ying''s smile dropped immediately. "What was that?" she questioned but was meant with a silent man staring at her. "Sweetheart, why don''t you tell mummy how the meeting went instead? It seems as if your father is too tired to say," she directed the question to Bai Ming. "How can he tell you how the meeting went when he signed everything to that b*tch Renxiang?" Bai Ming spat out in anger. "He did WHAT?!" Lin Ying eximed loudly. Her head darted straight to Bai Guiren who was still quiet. But he was ring daggers at Bai Ming. "Do not tell me what she said you did is not what I think you did?" she asked. "Answer me, Guiren." "I do not see it to be fair if I tell you things but you tell me nothing at all," Bai Guiren said. "Huh? What do you mean by that?" Lin Ying eyed him in confusion. "I am talking about that scandal. The one you and your daughter nned for Renxiang," his time was getting higher. Lin Ying was shocked. She averted her eyes from his gaze and it met with Bai Ming. Even thetter had no words. "Had did you¨C" "So you nned all those things," Bai Guiren spoke in disbelief. "Yes. Yes I did. And it not as if you were not happy about kicking ther out of our lives and our home. I simply did you a favour," Lin Ying admitted. "Besides, that is not the main priority here Guiren. You just threw away everything we have ever worked for." "Of course that is the main priority because you only care about the money you will get from it." "Why are you talking to me in that tone and manner? What wrong did I cause? It is not as if I was the one who held you hands into signing away our entire fortune," Lin Yingined. "Why will I not talk to you in such a way when you have been cheating on me since time in memorial, goddamn it?" Bai Guiren mmed his suit jacket on the floor. His breathing had turnedboured and his eyes were red. Lin Ying flinched in fear of his behaviour. It was her first experiencing this side of him. Angry to the point of not even calming down to apologize for being rude to her. But what he said was also rming to her. "Cheating on you how could I? Don''t use me of such things, Guiren," Lin Ying''s eyes began to water. "I am not using you I am only stating out the facts. That human being behind you is not my daughter," he dropped the bomb. "WHAT?!" Another voice echoed in the living room. Their attention shifted only to see grandpa and grandma Bai. They were both standing there with shocked written all over their faces. "What did I just here you say, Guiren? That Mingming is not your daughter," grandma Bai asked while taking hurried steps ito stand before her son. "M-Mum... When did you get here?" Bai Guiren stuttered. Meanwhile Bai Ming began to panic. Now that the Bai elders were here, Things may not go too well for her. Especially if they get to know of all her schemes against Bai Renxiang. "Answer me, Guiren. What was is about those words you said of Bai Ming not being your daughter? Answer me right this instant," grandma Bai demanded in a much firmer tone. "I¨C" "I-It''s nothing, mum. Guiren is just too tired he is starting to say things. Don''t mind him, okay?" Lin Ying quickly butted in. She could not let anyone know of the truth. All her hard years of patiently waiting to enjoy wealth and status. To be like all those women who boast about gifts and products their husbands get for them. Everything can''t go to waste. It was at this moment she began to regret her decision of inviting grandma and grandpa Bai over. If only she foresaw all these haopenings. "Why don''t we let our son tell us why he is saying things? The fact that one is tired does not mean he gets to say things that may have no truth in them," grandpa Bai reasoned. Lin Ying gulped. She then managed to force out an award smile when her eyes met with grandoa Bai''s eyes. "There is no truth in what he said. He is just paranoid because of work, that''s all. Right honey?" she tried hinting him to y along. However, whether he ys along or not, they were already doomed. It began from the moment Bai Renxiang arrived at the meeting. Their fates were decided. Just then, one of the security guards at the gate came rushing into the mansion. "Master Bai. Master Bai, there is trouble. Trouble and strangers in ck are at the gates," the security guard shouted as he ran. "What is the matter?" Bai Guiren inquired. "There''s... There are people outside. They seem very serious when they said they are hear to collect the remaining dept you owe. They are¨C" "Where is Mr Bai Guiren?" A deep voice interrupted the security guard. "And who is asking for Mr Bai Guiren?" Grandma Bai asked back. "I am a surbodinate sent by Lawyer Long and his client, Mrs Li to proceed with final documents," the man said. He had six bulky bodyguards with him. "What is the meaning of this? Guiren what is going in here?" grandma Bai was confused. Her eyes moved from her son to the surbodinate of Lawyer Long. Bai Guiren sighed and raked his hands through his head. Things were happening too fast for him to be able to keep up and think properly. Bai Renxiang is not being lenient at all. "Please sign thest seven and prepare you and your entire family to exit both this mansion that Bai old mansion within the next three days," the man said again. His words were like heavy weights falling on each of their heads. Those words made them all pale apart from grandpa Bai. He had already epted his punishment even without knowimg what it is. "Why would Mrs Li want our house and what else have you signed? Why are you not telling us anything, Guiren?" "I signed overplete transfer of our wealth to Renxiang," Bai Guiren blew up. The pressure is getting worst and he can no longer bear his mother''s questioning. There is no need in hiding anything at this point in time. It would be worthless to do that. Grandma Bai instantly felt lightheaded by her son''s words. She almost fell to the floor if not for grandpa Bai who held her still. The news got straight to her heart with an inexplicable wave of pure disbelief. "Look at what you have caused us all. We are not only going to loose our money but also our home," Bai Ming spoke. "You have n right to talk to me like that," Bai Guiren pointed at her. "All you and your mother ever think of is money." "Listen I do not have time to watch your family drama. Could you sign these documents so we can get things over with?" The man butted in. As much as he loved seeing the enemy of his client fall, he had not time for these set of despicable people. "No! My son is not signing anything. We are noy giving up anything else to that disgraceful child," grandma Bai cried out. "I am sorry but that is not for you to decide, ma''am. Legally the ground you are standing on is owned by my client. You have no say at all." Chapter 572 The Big Reveal II ************ CHAPTER 572 Grandma Bai was still insisting on not signing iver their homes. Even Bai Guiren was hesitant. Seeing this, thewyer smiled. "My client did say you would not agree so easily. So she asked me to remind you of what is hidden from all," he said while giving Bai Guiren a mocking threatening gaze. Bai Guiren felt shivers throughout his whole body. He stretched his hands to take the pen one of the bodyguards held out for him. "No. What are you doing, Guiren? Don''t be a coward," Grandma Bai scolded. "The battle is already over, mum. It ended without us even having to fight. There is no use of rebelling now," he stated. Slowly but surely, Bai Guiren started signing the documents. Grandma Bai was shocked. Who is this man she sees? It is definitely not her son. He must have been possessed by another spirit. If not how could he just give up all they had including their home. "What are you even scared of? What makes you so willing to give in without fighting for what is ours?" Bai Ming asked. She was still wondering about this. How he became a meekmb and signed those document Bai Renxiang had asked him to. "What did she tell you? What did Renxiang tell you?" "It is none of you goddamned business. Instead of pestering me why don''t you ask your mother about that DNA result?" Bai Guiren blew up again. "What DNA result is he talking about?" Grandpa Bai inquired. "Some made up stuff that Renxiang showed just to make her win the CEO position," Bai Ming answered. "She is only trying to chase enemity between us. She wants us to fall apart so that she can infiltrate unto our lives and steal from us. Don''t you see that?" Bai Ming tried to make him see reasons not to sign them. "Those details and repirt of all the dirty and evil schemes you have done did not look fake or edited. Those are genuine result. You are not my blood," Bai Guiren theorized. To say that Bai Ming was thorn apart by his woeds was no joke. Now she knew how it felt when Bai Guiren was sending Bai Renxiang out of their home. All those hurtful words he said to her. Experiencing them firsthand hurt a lot. Tears gathered in her eyes as she tried to silent her sobs. "Who is Bai Ming''s real father, Ying? Tell me the truth," Bai Guiren asked in a low voice. "You are. You know very well that you are the only man I have been with. You were the only man I had a rtionship with, Guiren. Why won''t you believe me?" "You say all that and yet you were not a virgin when we had our first," he reasoned. Lin Ying gulped. Uh-ho! She had totally forgotten about that and she thought he did not care either as he loves her too much. "I..." No words could make it out of her lips. "Ahem Thewyer cleared his throat to remind them of his presence. "Now that you have signed the necessary, you have less than a week to evacuate from the mansions you stayed," he informed them while handing to him a quick notice letter. "Failure to do so will face the have to bear with whateveres as the penalty. This is for you." "What is that? Some kind ofpensation from stealing us? The nerve of that girl," grandma Bai nerves were all over the ce. "I have no idea what is inside. But if it serves as apensationdor you, then you are wee. So ensure you have lovely days packing away from this private property," thewyer smiled and dipped his head in a bow. When he straightened his back, he audibly scoffed and signalled for the bodyguards to follow him. Their work here is done. Seeing as they were left alone, grandma Bai snatched the big brown envelope thewyer handed to Bai Guiren. She opened it and took out the contents. First thing she saw was a little note attached to one of the pictures. It read, ''Your ideal daughter-inw''. Her brows furrowed and she went in to look at the pictures. *Gasp* A loud gasp left her lips as shock overuse her facial expression. Pictures... Several pictures taking of a certain woman and a man. The very first she saw of them showed them kissing. And boy did they look passionate. As grandma Bai kept shuffling through, gasps and shouts of disbelief escaped her lips. Her actions made everyone curious and worried all at once. "Mum what are those?" Bai Guiren asked as he moved toward her. "These all are the shoot your shameless wife has been going on about behind our backs." PAK She threw all the pictures in the floor. They spread out in disy and all of Lin Ying''s atrocities were out in the open. Her face turnedpletely pale and her eyes grew wide. "And there goes the woman we chased our true daughter-inw out for. Sleeping around and branding someone else as a sl*t," grandoa Bai shook his head and chuckled. He was amused of how foolish and blinded they were. Now look at the consequences. Everything is falling apart. "Mum, what is the meaning of this? Tell me this is not true," Bai Ming asked in a shaky voice. All the pieces were falling together to make aplete picture. "These are all photo shopped. That can not be¨C" "Shut up you damned woman. Shut up!" Bai Guiren charged. They all flinched. "How dare you ride in my cocktail and still have the guts to sleep with another? How dare you? Who do you take me for? A fool?" He questioned. "No. That''s not... It is all a lie. Renxiang is framing me. Those pictures are not true Lin Ying cried pathetically. "It is no wonder that DNA result. You been sleeping around. You allowed me to raise someone else''s b*st*rd." "Aaaaahhhhh!" Bai Ming screamed with her both hands over her ears. Tears streamed down here cheek. She looked pained. But did anyone care at this moment? I doubt it. "That''s not ture... That is not true. I am not a b*st*rd. I am a Bai. No one can take that for me. You are lying," she screamed out in tears. "Whether you believe it or not, it is what it is. I don''t even need another DNA test to rify anything," Bai Guiren heartless said. "You can''t say that. I never cheated. I have been loyal to you and only you. Jiang Meilin was the one who was the sl*t." As soon thise words fell out of her mouth, a resounding also followed. All eyes instantefell on grandma Bai. Her chest heaved up and down in anger. "Don''t you dare talk about her like that. You are even more shameless than any mistress I have seen and heard of. You ruined a perfect home and still cheated. Ypy are a good digging b*tch," grandma Bai insulted Lin Ying. "Mum, please don''t sa¨C" "Who are you calling mum? I am not your mother. I can never be a mother to a dog as yourself," she silenced her. "Since that man is so better than me, I suggest you run to him now. Because your bank has turned empty," Bai Guiren spoke. "No... No. Guiren please. Listen to me," she rushed to him. "You are the only man I love. I would never leave you. Please forgive me. He madeforced me into it." "Well if you had not gone to him, he would not have though to force you into anything. He forced you once and you went to him so many other times," Bai Guiren forced his hand out of her disgusting grip. Lin Ying fell over as she had ced all her weight in him. She quickly got on her knees and held unto his legs and begged. "No. I would never. Guiren please believe me. I love you." "Don''t call my name so intimately and stoo lying. I may have fallen and believed you bit hot anymore. The veil has been taken off my eyes. I will never fall for you lies again." "You and your damned daughter are witches. To think that I was decueved into choosing you two iver my loyal wife and child. You nned to ruin them as well. How despicable of you. You both disgust me," he said with so much disgust and anger all over him. "Please... wuu. Please forgive me," Lin Ying cried more. "All because of you we have lost everything. You came into our lives like leeches and now you have ruined us all. You both do not deserve a ce with us and neither do you deserve our name," grandpa Bai stated. "Get out of my sight. You not my family so begone," Bai Guiren said. "Where are the guards?" he roared. Chapter 573 Ruined Our Lives ************ CHAPTER 573 The whole mansion of the Bai family was hot. The maids and guards near could hear what themotion was all about. Most of them were even in the kitchen. They got the full gist of what had transpired. It was least expected to them. To think the spoiled and bossy evil Bai Ming was not even a real young miss if their household. They began to recount all the times she bossed them around, fired most of their colleagues and even gave out punishments like she was the boss here. As they say, pride goes before a fall. And to say that they were not happy about the two witches finally living would be a lie. But the thought of them loosing their ce of work etched deep. They were all going to loose their jobs because of those two. "We are here, master. How may we be of help to you?" Two guards ran in. "Take these two out of this mansion. They are no longer weed here. I have no ties with them whatsoever," he ordered before he walked away. Although shocked, the two guards nodded and grabbed bith Lin Ying and Bai Ming. "No. Let me go this instant. I am not going anywhere. This is my home. I am a Bai. Let go of me. Dad! Grandma, help," Bai Ming struggled against the guard holding her. "Guiren, please. You can''t do this to me. I am your wife, Guiren. Don''t throw me out.l The farther they were dragged out, the more the noise reduced in the mansion. Grandma Bai sighed heavily and sat down on one of the couches. What did theye here for? Lin Ying had called them to have a nice lunch to celebrate their sess. "Our Mingming would be the new CEO of Bai Jewelry," she said when she called. Grand ma Bai was so excited. She even forced grandpa Bai toe with her. Who knew that what they would be faced with would be the biggest shock of their lives? Not only was Bai Ming not given the position, she was discovered to be an heir. Lin Ying was also a cheater. And then Bai Guiren sighed out all their wealth and property. What was supposed to be good news turned into the he baddest news ever. "I can''t believe this. What happened? Where did we go wrong? Where?" Grandma Bai cried into her palms. Grandpa Bai sighed. "The day we chose lies over Jiang Meilin was where it all went wrong, Fenhua," he said. "The day we weed Lin Ying and her daughter into our homes with open arms was the beginnings our end. And the day we repeated the same mistake with Renxiang was when our fate was doomed." "But... But he said she¨C" "She would never. Meilin wad a pure soul that had no stain. And her daughter was the exact copy of her. But we ruined everything and deprived them of their own." "We were cruel, Muyang. So cruel, especially me. I made sure to make things ufortable for Renxiang. I almost gave my everything to those two," grandma Bai weeped bitterly. "I saw that earlier and I tried to make you see it all too. Now there is no turning back. We have to ept our mistakes and bear with the consequences," grandoa Bai patted her hair. "I am sorry, Muyang. I was horrible and mean to you. I changedpletely. I am sorry and I should have listened to you sooner. Please forgive me," she she apologized. Grandpa Bai sighed and sat beside her. He then pulled her toward him for a hug. He patted her back. "I forgive you, dear. I knew you were too deep into their lies and the wealth we had never had. I forgive you," he said. "I don''t even deserve your forgiveness. I¨C" "Don''t say that. No one is above mistakes. We went for though, but I forgive you. Don''t cry, Fenhua." "Renxiang must hate me terribly. I was the most evil grandmother any child would have. Meilin too. They won''t forgive me. I deserve this." "We all do. But you will still ask for their forgiveness and make peace with whatever they decide, okay?" "Hmm," grandma Bai nodded. "Let''s go. We have to start packing now. We can''t stay at the mansion after what we have done to her and her mother. Let''s go," grandpa Bai lead her away from the mansion. Meanwhile, Bai Guiren was busy creating a mess out of his room. The mirror was shattered, the chairid broken on the floor and the bed was like a bunch of kids yed wrestle mania on it. Even he himself was a mess. His clothes rumpled to the core. Seeing as there was nothing more for him to vent his anger on, he sat helplessly and hopelessly on the floor. He is over. His life is over. ****** Soon the evening came and the news of Bai Renxiang''s being the new CEO of Bai Jewelry was all over the ce. The inte was hot. The news was the top trending and even the news aired it. It came as shock to the business world. Not only that, but news of her assignation went viral. Lots ofments of how those envying her are to be suspected were everywhere. Evenments of ''get well soon''. Her fans had even started sending flowers and gifts to thepany(Jiang Corporation) and even the Li mansion. It was a sweet gesture and it touched her heart. At this time, the Li, Ye, Yang were at the hospital she was admitted in. Even old man Jiang, Jiang Meilin and Zhao Fu were informed. And they were already on a ne to City X immediately. Jiang Meilin being a worrywort did could not wait till the next morning to start travelling. In a few minutes, they would be at the hospital. "The nerve those two have to n an assassination against you. Do they not know who you are?" Mrs Li was still all over the ce with anger. She almost had a high blood pressure because of the news. Her precious pearl of a daughter-inw was almost killed? How would she bear with it? "Momma, calm down. I am alright now, aren''t I?" Bai Renxiang said for the umpteenth time. "Alright you say? Honey, you do not look alright. With that bandage on your shoulder and cloth around your neck for support? You are not alright," Mrs Li lightly scolded her. Bai Renxiang sighed and looked over to Li Fengjin for support. "Okay, mum you have to calm down. You should be more happy she made it out with just a scratch," he said. "My goodness. If not for the fact that you love my daughter I would have said you nned the attack," Mrs Li red at him. "Hey, hey, hey. You can''t say simethung kuke that. How can I dare to n to kill my own wife, the mother of my child. Good gracious, sweetheart you raised me better," Li Fengjin retorted. "Tsk. I know I did. But just a scratch is not something to be happy about, son. She should have left unscathed. Just a scratch but look at where itnded her. In a white room," Mrs Li there was her hands in the air. Li Fengjin sighed and pinched his brows. How much more does he have to take from this woman? "Momma, I am fine. But if you keep talking about it, I might fall sick," Bai Renxiang yed the cute child card on her and it worked. "Sigh. Alright. I won''t scold you anymore." Li Fengjin rolled his eyes. If she had this up her sleeves, she should not have let him be used. Tsk. "But I hope those people were caught and taken to you know where," Mrs Li inquired from Li Fengjin. "Of course. I will deal with themter. For now, my wifees first," he said. "That''s better. Zhe, we should go and wait for Meilin and old Jiang outside." Mr Li nodded and keft with his wife. The otherdies left too. They were all furious and concerned about her. But seeing her alive and in almost perfect health, it calm their hearts. "Aunt Li has some serious grudge against those attackers," Yang Chen said and sighed. "Yeah. If not for the fact that she not into gore, she would have gone over there to whoop their ass," Li Fengjin shook his head. Bai Renxiang chuckled. But soon her smile dropped. "I have not seen Xiaozhi and Chaoxiang. Are they okay?" she asked. "I doubt. Her mother got into an ident on her way to the restuarant she was to meet Ning Xiaozhi," Yi Changying informed. "Oh no!" Bai Renxiang gasped. "Xiaozhi must be feeling so down. I want to go and see her," Bai Renxiang said. "You will go but not now, okay? For now I will go for the both of us," Li Fengjin suggested. Chapter 574 Fight: Disgrace To Motherhood ************ CHAPTER 574 The Jiangs soon arrived at the hospital. They met with the other oldies first before going to see Bai Renxiang. Jiang Meilin gasped at the sight of her precious daughter. Tears instantly dropped from her eyes. "Oh sweetie," she rushed to her side. Li Fengjin gave the mother and daughter some space. He stood on the sideline and watched. Old man Jiang and Zhao Fu also came around. "How did this happen to you? My poor baby," Jiang Meilin''s eyes raked all over her daughter''s body. The sight of Bai Renxiang''s arm hanging on a support looked pitiful. Jiang Meilin hated it. "Mum, I''m okay. Don''t cry," Bai Guiren wioed her mother''s tears. "I can''t help it... Tell me who is responsible for this. I will make sure they pay. Who sent the attackers?" Jiang Meilin asked. "A man named Jia Jiangyu," Bai Guiren answered with a sigh. "Jia Jiangyu?" Old man Jiang asked in confusion. "That name does ring a bell," Zhao Fu thought out loud. All eyes then fell on his tall frame. "You have heard of that name?" Jiang Meilin asked him and he nodded. After much thoughts, Zhao Fu snapped his fingers. "I go it now. Jia Jiangyu, the leader of not too big gang called Vipers. They usually have a tattoo of a ck snake as their symbol. And of course nothing good ever goes on about them," he exined. They are gangsters after all. "The vipers were loan sharks, drug traffickers, rapist and even thieves," Zhao Fu added. "Why did the Armed Forces not do anything about them?" Yang Wenkai was puzzled. "Oh they did alright. But some of them escaped. Especially him, Jia Jiangyu. Now it looks like they are still in business but in a new shade. Assassination," said Zhao Fu. "How did you... Why do you know all these stuffs?" Jiang Meilin frowned in askance. "Did you forget I worked for the army before and my father used to head a gang?" Zhao Fu smiled a small smile. Everyone went ''oh''. They were surprised and awed and a little wary now. But Zhao Fu assured him that he was done with those dangerous line of work. Once a gangster and also a soldier. He wanted peace of mind from those things. It not necessary for those who leave by a gun should die by it. Right? "Anyways, ording to our findings, Jia Jiangyu is Lin Ying''s lover," Li Fengjin told them. Jiang Meilin cocked a brow at what she heard. "So the lover who was a mistress, has a lover, huh? I wonder how Bai Guiren would react to this." "He already knows and he has sent her and Bai Ming out of the mansion," Bai Renxiang said. Lawyer Long''s surbodinate came to give her the news after he left the Bai family to sort themselves out. He told her how it went and gave her a copy of the signed documents. "It turns out the Bai family saw that they epted snakes into their home," Old man Jiang scoffed. "Yeah. And speaking of home. The old Bai mansion and the current one is no longer under their possession," Bai Renxiang informed with a bright smile. "What do you mean?" Jiang Meilin asked with furrowed brows. "I mean all that was taken from us has been returned, mum. Even with apensation of social shame will be added soon. The Bai family are reduced to their original as I promised," her smile grew. Jiang Meilin gasped and ced one of her palm over her lips. "Ohmo! You mean even thepany is yours?" "Yes, mum. It is ours," she nodded. "Here are the document of the legal transfer of wealth. We won this time mum. I just need a few more hours to make the scores equal." Jiang Meilin collected the documents and went through them. To say she was proud would be an understatement. She felt lucky to be the mother of her daughter. "How did you manage to make Bai Guiren sign these documents?" Yi Changying asked curiously. "Simple. As nothing is hidden under the sun, I just threatened the guy a little bit," she gestured with under and thumb almost joining. Old man Jiang: "Really?" "Yeah. It was not so hard. Evil deeds do catch up on the evil doers. I will just make it more pronounced by giving theizens somethung to talk about," Bai Renxiang said and shrugged her left shoulder. "Then I can''t wait to see the news tomorrow," Jiang Meilin said with a smile. "Me too," everyone agreed. "Don''t worry. I will give Xie a call. Tomorrow this city is going to see a news hotter than the hottest it has ever seen," Bai Renxiang said with a smirk. Soon the evening drew nearer and her visitors began to one by one. Li Xiaojin wanted to stay with his mummy. But he was not allowed. The hospital is not too good for healthy children. Plus, who would keep old man Jiangpany? The old man missed his great-grandson so it''s only fair that have their time together With that reason, the little munchkin went home. ****** Meanwhile, Lin Ying and Bai Ming both went their separate ways after they were cast out. But first they had a fight. Bai Ming was very angry and even hurt. Her own mother had kept her true identity from her. It hurt alot to discover that the man you spent more than twenty years of your life, calling daddy or dad, is not your biological father. And to think that Lin Ying woukd be a cheater. What about all those talks of unconditionally loving her father? And how Bai Ming should make sure she and Feng Yisheng learn from their sweet marriage. "If it was so great, why did you go and f*ck anotheran behund dad''s back?" Bai Ming screamed the question to Lin Ying''s face. Lin Ying had no words as everything was cleared out in the mansion. But she made a big mistake by saying what she said "I did all that for you, Ming. I wanted you to leave afortable and good life," Lin Ying screamed back. Bai Ming was stunned. She gritted her teeth and clenched her fist. She was trying to stop herself from throwing her hands at the woman standing before her. "I wanted my child to have what other rich children had. To enjoy the privileges they enjoyed," she continued. "And did you think making another man my father was good enough for me? To steal another woman''s husband? You rubbed off someone else''s privilege for yourself NOT for me," Bai Ming questioned the choices Lin Ying made. "Then do you think being the daughter of gang leader would have been the best option? Answer me, Ming? Would you like everyone to ridicule just because of that?" Bai Ming was yet again stunned. Her eyes wide and her expression puzzled. "What did you just say?" "Exactly what you heard. To prevent all these I made the decision that took is this far," Lin Ying stated in a firm stance. "A decision that has left us with nothing now. How smart of you," Bai Ming scoffed a chuckle. "Mind how you speak to me. I am your¨C" "You are not my mother," Bai Ming harshly cut her off. "And you should have minded the kind of men you spread your legs for. That would have been the best preventive measure you should have taken." "Bai Ming, you- how dare you speak to me like that?" Lin Ying asked shocked by the words that came out of her daughter''s mouth. "You should have thought of your child before you slept with a gang leader. And to think you would stoop so low to filfth. Out of all men in your days you chose a goddamn gang¨C" PAK Before Bai Ming couldplete her words, a hot p fell across her face. The impact moved her head sideways. Her cheek stinged and so did her eyes. She instantly whipped her head to Lin Ying who was now breathing hard. Bai Ming held her cheek with her cold hands. "I refuse to hear another disrespectful word from you, you ingrate," Lin Ying insulted. "No," Bai Ming slowly shook her head. "The only ingrate here is you. You had a way to redeem yourself from lying to dad. But you threw it away for sexual pleasure." "You don''t deserve my gratitude. You don''t deserve my pity or praise for thinking you thought of me. You are a disgrace to motherhood and wives. Even mistresses. Just a second choice. A call woman to quench sexual urges. I bet your bad boy gang leader has no feelings for you. I bet he sees you as he sees his other sl*ts. Nothing but sex b*tches." GBAGHAN Bai Ming rubbed salt on Lin Ying''s fresh wound. "I hope you are satisfied, MUM. You just ruined my life." Chapter 575 The Bai Family Has Fallen ************ CHAPTER 575 With all those harsh, unfiltered words said, Bai Ming stormed off, leaving Lin Ying by herself. Those words ringing on and in in her head. Lin Ying fell to the floor on her knees and wept. She started feeling things she could not exin. Is it hurt? Or is it anger or pain? Which is it? She had no idea. Not knowing where else to go, Bai Ming called Feng Yisheng. It rang for a few times before the call got connected. "Hello, baby," Feng Yisheng greeted un his usual cheerful tone. "Yisheng, can youe and pick me up," Bai Ming asked. Feng Yisheng frowned as he could hear her faint sobs and the cries in her voice. His brows furrowed and he stood up from his couch. "Baby, what''s wrong? Why are you crying?" He became concerned being the good boyfriend he is. "I don''t want to talk on the phone. Just... Pleasee and take me away from here." "Alright then. Where are you?" He asked as he went to get his keys. "I am walking out of the estate I used to live. I''ll... I will meet you outside," she said. "No, don''t. Just stay where you are. I wille in to pick you up. Just wait for me, okay babe?" "Hmm," she hummed and nodded. "Alright. I will be there in fifteen minutes. Make sure to stay where is safe for the mean time," he instructed. "Okay." Getting that, Feng grabbed his keys from the bedside table and left his personal apartment. He did not even bother to change his clothes as it was dark outside and he would not be stopping anywhere. In less than twenty minutes, Feng Yisheng was already at the estate where the Bai mansion is situated. He drove in a steady pace and had his headlights turned in. He did not want to miss the chance of seeing Bai Ming on the way and have her wait longer than she should. Luckiky for the both of them, he found a few blocks from the Bai mansion. "Ming?!" Feng Yisheng called as soon as he got down from his car. He saw her squatting on the floor with her face buried into her knees and arms around her. He rushed up to her. "Ming. Babe, what''s wrong?" he asked. Bai Ming stood up and lunged into his arms. The tears she had being trying to hold in came rushing down. Her choked sobs, her shaking shoulders everything screamed hurt. It hurt Feng Yisheng too. Seeing her cry made him and at heart. He hugged her small frame tightly and rubbed up and down her back. He would also randomly kiss her hair just to show her he cares and is there for her. "It''s getting cold out here. Let me take you to the car so that we can go to my ce, okay?" he suggested. Bai Ming nodded weakly in agreement. After the emotional roller coaster ride if the day, she felt drained. Both mentally, emotionally and even physically. Her voice hurt from all the screaming she did. So it was only natural she would feel exhausted. Feng Yisheng took her phone and ced it inside his pocket. He then carried her in his arms- princess style, to his car. After making sure she wasfortablly seated and belted up, he jogged over to his side of the car. He got in and drove off as he had not turn of his car''s engine. Minutester they were at his apartment. He carried her in, of course. He ced her on the couch, dropped his car keys and their phones. Just as he was bout to leave, she grabbed his sleeve. Her most eyes pleading for him to not let go and stay with her. Feng Yisheng smiled assuringly at her. "I am not going anywhere. I just want to get you water and a warm ss of milk. Your throat must be feeling parched from qll your crying," he said. Bai Ming hesitated but she still let go of his sleeve. Feng Yisheng kissed her forehead before he rushed off to the kitchen. Prepared thise two things quickly and came back to sit beside her. "Which one do you want first? Water or the milk?" He asked while setting them down in the center table he drew closer. "Wa-Water," she murmured. Her throat was indeed parched. Feng Yisheng fed the water to her through the ss cup. She drank half of it and refused the rest. She just wantedfort right now and not water. She leaned her head on his shoulder and Feng Yisheng did well to ce her on hisp and cuddle her like a baby. They remained in aforting silence for a while. "Would you like to talk about what happened to you?" he inquired softly. If she was not willing, he will let it rest. He did not want to make her ufortable. But he cannot deny the curiousness in him. He wants to know what happened to her. "I''ve lost everything," she said in a small voice. "Well you still have me. So you have not lost everything," hemented. ''You may leave me too,'' she thought and it pained her. Of all the bad things in her life, all the evil in her, Feng Yisheng was the only one that brought out the good her. He is her only light and the one who has truly loved her. But the mere thought of how he would react if he is to find out her deeds, tore her heart. And it would all be her fault. Tears started streaming down here eyes at those thoughts. Her grip on his shirt tightened. "Babe! Come on, damsel. Stop crying. I''m here now. You have me and you can tell me anything. I will be your support as always." Instead of calling down, Bai Ming teared up more. Those loving, caring and assuring words only made her feel bad. "You are going to leave me too," she cried. "I won''t. I promise," he ced another kiss on her head. "So tell me what makes you hurt so much." "I-I... My father does not want anything to do with me," she started. "He hates me now and he said he regrets raising me." "What? Why would he say those hurtful things to you? You are his daughter for crying out loud," Feng Yisheng frowned upon hearing her words. How can a father be so cruel with words to his child? Unbelievable. "Well it turns out I am not," Bai Ming wiped her tears. But it was endless. "Huh? What do you mean you are not? You are not what?" "I am not his daughter. I am not Bai anymore. My father is not my father, Yisheng and it hurts." Feng Yisheng was taken aback. He just got the shock of his life. Now he knows her how she feels. It must be terrible. "Goodness, Ming. I''m so sorry to hear that," he apologized. Bai Ming shook her head. It''s not his fault anyway so he should not be sorry. "And because of that, I lost my chance of bing the CEO of thepany I worked my butt off for. I lost it to my stepsister, Renxiang." "What? Her again?" His eyes widened for a bit. Bai Ming nodded. "Now, I have lost everything. My y home, my inheritance, my family. Everything. They are all gone." "You have not. You have me. I will be your family. Your friend and your everything. Remember that I love you. So don''t cry. It breaks my heart to see you cry. So Please stop," he hugged her tighter. Bai Ming tried like that till she fell asleep. Feng Yisheng took her to his room andid with her, cuddling her so she could feel his warmth even in her sleep. Time flew by and soon the morning came. The whole of City X woke up to the most shocking news in history. The headlines... [Shocking revtion: Bai Jewelry''s ex-chairman, Bai Guiren has been having an extramarital affair for the past three months. And has also harassed his secretary.] [Medical tests/DNA shows that the youngdy of the Bai family is not Bai Guiren''s daughter.] [Plot twist: Meek youngdy Bai Ming and her mother Lin Ying were the masterminds behind the past scandal of the wife of Li Fengjin, Mrs Li Renxiang.] [Envy makes the heart turn ck: Mother and daughter duo has not only ruined the previous happy marriage of Bai Guiren and his ex-wife, they also paid men to kidnap and ruin Mrs Li Renxiang.] The response by theizens to these trending topics were crazy. With the proof also uploaded, everyone knew who to side. Most people demanded justice for Bai Renxiang. The inte was on fire. Hot hot talks everywhere. It was an eye opener for all. And victory to a few. The Bai family has fallen. Chapter 576 Do You Take Me For A Fool? ************ CHAPTER 576 Amongst all the people that saw the news on the, Feng Yisheng was the most shocked. He had woken up early thay morning as usual. So he went to make a cup of coffee for himself. While doing that, he sought out his phone and checked thetest news. He hated being left out on things especially since Zhou Rong mocks him for it. However, he did not exist see what he is seeing. Different talk about the Bai family. Bai Guiren''s affair, his crime and also his wife and daughter''s evil deeds. His hands shook greatly causing the coffee in the mug to spill. Should he say he regrets opening the inte or that he is happy to know his girlfriend''s true colours. Comments were more on Bai Ming''s schemes and how they were a contrast to how she behaved in public. A wolf in sheep''s clothing suits her perfectly. [She deceived the eyes of all. And to think I was a fan of hers.] [Person from above, I feel a great sense of regret after knowing all these.] [All of us are feeling regretful now. Imagine how our handsome Feng Yisheng would feel. He is her boyfriend afterall.] As Feng Yisheng read on and in, his eyes turned red. His grip on his phone tightened. <> It was at this moment that Bai Ming walked out of his room to the kitchen. She was in search for her most kind human being. When she saw his back, her face lit up. "Yisheng, I was looking for you," she said as she went to hug him from behind. She then pecked his cheek greeted him good morning. Even with all she did and said, Feng Yisheng remained unloving and he said no words. Sensing something was off, Bai Ming frowned a bit. "Yisheng?! What''s wrong?" She asked with concernced in her voice. Feng Yisheng scoffed. The next thing he did shocked her. He took her hands off of his waist and stood up from the kitchen stool. All these were done with a straight face. As soon as they stood face to face, Bai Ming shuddered. She just with the coldest face and angry eyes of Feng Yisheng. It was something he has never done before. "Yi¨C" "Do you take me for a fool?" He asked in a terribly low and frightening tone. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. What''s wrong?" She asked obviously confused. Feng Yisheng scoffed once again. He took his phone on the kitchen ind and shoved it into her hands. "Have a look at those detailed topics," hemanded. Bai Ming gulped in fright. His actions, tone and words were scaring her. She slowly looked at his phone and her heart instantly dropped to her stomach. Her breath hitched and her eyes shook as she read each and every topic of discussion. What she feared was finally here. "I-I-I..." she stuttered but nothing coherent was heard. "Tell me what I am seeing is not true, Ming. Why am I even asking?" Feng Yisheng shook his head. "Yisheng, I¨C" "Was everything just an act? All that meek, innocent and humble side you showed me. Everything was just an act," he cut her off. "No... No. I have been natural with you. It was never an act. You brought out a different side of me. A good and I cherished it," she tried to exin. "Yeah a side that was never there," he stated. "I can''t believe you would do all these." "Then don''t. Please." "How can you say such words, Bai Ming? How dare you say that to me?" Feng Yisheng shouted. Bai Ming jolted and took a step back. Tears began to gather at her eyes making her vision a bit blurry. "How could you? Everytime, Ming... Everytime to make it seem as if you were always the victim. You made it look as if your stepsister was the evil one. You made me dislike and innocentdy. For God''s sake, why, Ming?" Bai Ming had no words. She could only look at him. She could see the hurt and anger in his eyes. It was painful to see him like that but she is the cause, isn''t she? "All those evil... evil and wicked schemes. You went through all those dirty means for what? Just so that your sister would not be better than you? Is it that or what?" He asked. "I didn''t want her to take all I had," she blurted out. "Just becuase of that?" he was stunned. Seeing as Bai Ming was silent eith her head down in guilt, he sighed out. Unbelievable. "She was supposed to be your sister, Ming. You were supposed to be grateful to her. You and your mother broke her home. You never had anything, Ming. Everything was hers in the first ce," he said the facts. "I''m sorry. I was just blinded by my emotions and what my mother put in my head," she thought to reason. "But you grew up. You should have been able to see the right and theme wrong. Look at all the things you did to her. And yet she never fought back. Was that not enough for you to see things differently?" Feng Yisheng questioned. "I-I..." "You were the one who almost ruined her life. You set her up in a sandal, you almost sold her dignity for fame, sent men to define her and even gunmen to kill her," he lifted out everything. "Why? And to think that I always supported you. Even that day at the mall was all a n for you to drag her name to the mud. How could you have been so cruel?" Bai Ming sobbed silently. When being faced like this by someone you hold there, you would have no reasonable words to refute. "And you thought I was so stupid. Yeah, that''s why you cling unto me. How brilliant." Chapter 577 Hurt Feng Yisheng: Their Ending ************ CHAPTER 577 "All the money I sent to you were to fund your schemes. And all those shady text I saw on your phone... They were all concerning your evil ns towrad your innocent stepsister." GBAGHAN Bai Ming was shocked. ''He saw all those text between me and investigator Fang? Oh no! How could I have been so careless?'' she thought. "You made me an aplice to your crime. You made a fool out of my love for you, Ming. Do you know how that feels? You used me." "I''m so sorry, Yisheng. I never meant to use... I never meant any of that," she begged. "Did you even love me? Was I just a joke to you? No. I was just another piece of chess pawn to you and you mother, right?" "No... No you were nothing like that. You were not a pawn or anything. You were my boyfriend. The only person that I could live the life I wanted with. I love you, Yisheng. Please believe me," she cried. "I can''t do that anymore, Ming. I can''t believe you. Not again. You have hurt me enough. I will not let you do it again," Feng Yisheng shook his head. "Please. I will never... I will never hurt you," she moved to hold him but he stepped away. "Don''t touch me. Was my love not enough? Was I not enough for you? I could give you everything you wanted but you still sort out other things. So just leave." "No. I can''t leave you. I don''t want to leave you, Yisheng. I still love you. You are all that I''ve got. Please." She begged with her palms joined together. "Well I don''t want you anymore. I don''t wantirs and I don''t want to be used. So leave," he pointed at the door. "Please. You promised not to leave me. You said you were going to be my support. You said you would be my family and friend," she reminded him of his promise the previous night. She hoped it would work. Feng Yisheng always kept to his promises. Now should not be any different, right? "Well that was before I knew this other evil side of you. I promised to the Bai Ming who was hurt and lost her family. I promised to the Bai Ming who was pure in heart and would never n evil for her own family," he pointed out. "That is the Bai Ming I promised those thung. But you are not her. You another differnt person. Totally different from the one I came to love. I don''t know this Bai Ming and I want nothing to do with her." "Please. I''m sorry. Please forgive me, Yisheng. You are all I have. Please." "Leave," he said. "Leave and don''t show yourself to me anymore." "Please. I don''t have any where to go. Don''t chase me out too. Please, Yisheng. I beg you," she fell on her knees. Feng Yisheng walked away leaving her begging and crying for him to stay with her. Soon he came back. "Take this. Take it and go," he shoved a bundle of cash into her hands. "This is thest I will ever do for you. Leave now before I loose mysekf and roughly throw you out," he warned her. Bai Ming had no choice but to leave. She still begged with every step she took out of his apartment. But it was toote. The damage was already done. As soon as she left, Feng Yisheng fell to the floor and cried. He was hurt. His heart ached so much. It was as if it was threatening to burst out of his chest. He cried like never before. He could not ept it. He could not ept all she did. He shouted his pain hoping it would end if he does. But nothing changed. He only felt worse. Meanwhile, Bai Ming ran away from there. She heard his cries and it broke her heart into million pieces. She would only hurt him more by her presence. She began to bathe in regret. She has never felt this all her life. If only she epted what life has given to her. Feng Yisheng was a gift she should have cherished and chose a bright path with. He was worth more than what she wanted. He was why better than being the CEO of apany. But her heart was already too shrouded in darkness so she could not see the light reaching out to her. It is all her fault. She ruined her life with her own hands. Now she will have to fend for herself from her out. She paused her her tracks and looked back at his apartment. "I''m sorry. Please forgive me and thank you for still helping me," she murmured. So saying herst goodbyes, she ran away. Hopefully the money he gave her would be enough to flee to a remote town if possible. She would like to start over with the chance he has given her. ****** Meanwhile, Bai Guiren was arrested in the Bai mansion. He was all ready to surrender anyway. They found him drunk on several bottles of wine. As they took him out, he kept muttering apologies to Jiang Meilin and Bai Renxiang. They pitied him but they also pitied the secretary that had to live with being harassed. Also, Lin Ying sought out Jia Jiangyu''s help but got nothing. She managed to somehow find out that he had been taken away too. Left with no other ces to run or choices to make, shemitted suicide. Her lifeless body was found in a pool of blood. It seems like she had jumped down from a building. It brought great shock to everyone. The whole of City X was at a time or unexpected happenings. But the evil people do woyld surely catch up to them. "This is quite an ending for the Bai family. One I did not seeing." Chapter 578 Feeling Of Guilt And Regret ************ CHAPTER 578 The downfall of the Bai family was the talk of the day. Most people said they deserved it for all the evil they had done. Some, out of the goodness of their hearts pitied Lin Ying''s death. But whatever it may be, Bai Renxiang had thestugh and she won the battle. "The Bai family had quite a fall. It was one that I did not seeing," Jiang Meilin said before stopping frim the cup of tea. "Of course it is. Especially the death of that hus mistress, Lin Ying," Bai Renxiang nodded. Jiang Meilin came over to the hospital visit Bai Renxiang the next morning. Since Li Fengjin went to deal with some things, she took it as an opportunity to talk. She had missed having her daughter with her after all. "My! I had no idea that Bai Ming would not be the product of Bai Guiren and Lin Ying''s extramarital affair. I was totally shocked when I saw that part of the news this morning," Jiang Meilin eximed. "Yeah. It caught me by surprise when Xie sent those information to me. Anyway, it is in her personality, right? To be the lover of men." "I guess so," Jiang Meilin shrugged and had another sip of tea. "Say mum. You look rather splendid today and also yesterday," Bai Renxiang noted. She had taken note of her mother''s appearance when Jiang Meilin came in. She was dressed in a simple ck high-waisted skirt that stopped below her knees. Then she tucked in a maroon chiffon shirt and added a gold Wasit belt to make it look more elegant. A few jewelries here and there, light make up. A maroon checkered trench coat, ck ts and a maroon purse to go. She looked simply exquisite. Like a woman age just has not overtaken. It brightened Bai Renxiang''s I need self to see her mother like that. Just the way she used to dress as the madam of the Bai household. "Oh, this child. You have a sweet mouth," Jiang Meilin rolled her eyes. And they bothughed. "I am very serious. Honest in fact. Since the Ist saw you, you seem to have added some flesh to cover up a few bones. And your skin is always glowing. Someone is really taking good care of you," Bai Renxiang teased while wiggling her brows. Jiang Meilin pouted a little and red at her. "Do not go on teasing your mother. I can still spank you uneven if you are also a mum and in a hospital bed," she threatened. Bai Renxiang threw her head back andugh whole-heartedly. Soon Jiang Meilin joined in. With them smiling like this, they looked so much alike. "Ah! I just remembered. What are you going to do about those houses the Bai family upied?" Jiang Meilin asked. "I''m thinking of just leaving it the way they are. Plus, the workers in there would be left jobless if I also throw them out," Jiang Meilin nodded in agreement. "Not only that, those mansion''s werw still my home in some way. They are my roots, the ce where I grew up. Even if I had thousands of bad memories and a few good ones there, I don''t just want to sell it out or something," Bai Renxiang added. "I see. You are right though. Anyway, things are all in your care now, sweetie. So whatever decision you make, I will support it," Jiang Meilin said. "Thanks, mum." "Say, how is Xiaozhi doing? I have not been able to call that child and I feel guilty about it? I''m supposed to check up in her every once in a while," Jiang Meilin added thest part and sighed. "Xiaozhi will definitely throw a tantrum over that. But I doubt if she will at a time like this," Bai Renxiang also sighed and then took slow gulps from her tea. "Huh? What happened? You sound as if something bad happened to her?" "Somethung did happen to her but not her directly." "Oh! Is it something I should be worried about?" Jiang Meilin inquired. "I don''t know. It is about her mother, Mrs Ning," Bai Renxiang began. "The woman who disagreed with Xiaozhi and Chaoxiang''s marriage? The one woman our Xiaozhi can''t stand?" The way Jiang Meilin asked became amusing to Bai Renxiang. She could not help but chuckle and shake her head. "Yes, that woman. She is also the one who has been calling and texting Xiaozhi for forgiveness and stuffs like that," she answered. "Okay. What has Xiaozhi done about it?" "At first she ignored the calls. Then she spoke to the woman on the following call. ording to Xiaozhi, she said some bad things to her mother. But after a few days, they scheduled to meet whuch was yesterday," Bai Renxiang narrated. "However, before they could get to meet, Mrs Ning got into an ident while crossing the road." "Ohmo!" Jiang Meilin gasped and ced a hand over her lips as her eyes widened in shocked. She slowly moved her hand away and asked. "She is alive, right? Was the ident serious?" "Kind of. A damage to the knee and few scratches here and there," Bai Renxiang told. "Aigoo! Xiaozhi must be feeling devastated. She must be ming herself now," Jiang Meilin spike with a pained face. "How do you know that?" Bai Renxiang asked with raised brow. "How can I not know? I have been in that situation before. When your grandma died I felt very guilty. I thought that if I had just gone home more often, she would have been alive with your grandpa," Jiang Meilin expanciated. "I still feel that way no matter how many times your grandpa reassured me that it wasn''t like that. He said she lived everyday with a beautiful smile in her face." It was a tough time for Jiang Meilin too bit she tried to bear with it. After all, old man Jiang was the one having it the worse. Loosing your other half is a painful thing. Chapter 579 Regained Consciousness ************ CHAPTER 579 "Grandma must be mad at you for ming yourself. You should know it was not your fault. At least she had a smile everyday, right? That proves it," Bai Renxiang reasoned. "Yeah, I know. But my heart and conscience can''t help it," Jiang Meilin sighed. "Anyway, tell me the name and address of the hospital so that I can go and see how Xiaozhi is doing." Bai Renxiang agreed and sent her the address on her phone. Jiang Meilin chatted for a few more minutes before she left the hospital. ****** Meanwhile, Mrs Ning remained consciousness that morning. Her eyes scanned her environment properly. She was wanted to know if she ended up in hell for her deeds to her daughter But it turns out she was alive and in a hospital room to be exact. ''This must be the second chance God has given me to amend my ways and live life right,'' she thought. Just then she heard a faint vlice call out to her. The person sounded shocked and relieved at the same time. Her head slowly turned to check who it was. "Xiao-Xiaozhi?!" Her vouce was hoarded. Ning Xiaozhi quickly moved to get the wiman a ss of water. She then helped her drink. Once that was done, she stepped away. "I''m so¨C" "How are you feeling?" Ning Xiaozhi cut her off quickly. She did not see continue their purpose of the meeting a reasonable thing to do right after she regained consciousness. Ning Xiaozhi is not that cruel and heartless. "I feel... I think I''m fine. Just a few aches here and there. Most especially my knee. But other than that, I''m fine. You do not have to worry to much about me," Mrs Ning answered. Ning Xiaozhi slowly nodded. The room then fell into an awkward silence as none of them could bring themselves to say a word. Ning Xiaozhi raised her brain for something to say. "Ahem!" Sge cleared her throat. "The doctor said you will need about a month and few weeks to recover. But you can''t walk too much to avoid putting pressuring on your knee she informed her. Mrs Ning nodded quietly. "That reminds me, cousin Yi, Li Qiang and Yingjie are on their way here with your husband. I had Chaoxiang call to inform them of your ident," she said. Mrs Ning was quiet stunned. She had thought that thise four wohld want to have nothung to do with her. She thought they did not even care anymore. But hearing that they were on their way just to see her, made her feel a little glimmer of hope. She would use this chance to ask for their forgiveness again. "T-Thank you for... foring to check up on me," Mrs Ning stuttered a bit put of nervousness and happiness too. Yes, she was happy. Happy that her daughter, who she offended the most cared enough toe and see her. Especially after those words Ning Xiaozhi said to her over the phone thest two times she called. "I did note to check up on you. I stayed here with my husband. We have been here since the time you were being operated on," Ning Xiaozhi let her know. "O-Oh! I''m sorry for the inconvenience. Especially for your h-husband. He''s a busy man and he still..." Mrs Ning trailed off. "Yeah. You did not approve of him for me and yet he still came. I bet Han Duyi would have done the same," Ning Xiaozhi spoke in sacarsm. She could not help it. She had to admit that a huge part of her was still mad at her mother. But the rest reminded her that without that woman, she would have not been born to meet her sweet darling Chaoxiang. "I know what I did was horrible as a mother. I regret it and I want to tell you that I am really¨C" *knock knock* A knock from the door interrupted her. Ning Xiaozhi did not hesitate to go and check who it was. She did hope it was her Chaoxiang because she needed him to go through that apology phase. But when she opened the door, the person she had least expected to see stood right outside. To say she was surprised would be an understatement. "Xiaozhi dear. Oh, how are you? I heard what happened to your mother. I came quickly," Jiang Meilin said. "Mum! I did not expect your arrival. I missed you," Ning Xiaozhi hugged her. "I missed you too dear. I didn''t bring any home-cooked meal because I did not expect to hear such sad news. But I bought something on my way since I thought you had not had anything yet," Jiang Meilin handed her the packaged food she bought from a restaurant on her way here. "Thanks, mum. I really appreciate this. Come in. Oh and please excuse my bad manners," Ning Xiaozhi ushered her in. Jiang Meilin shook her head and waved that talk off. Her eyes then met with Mrs Ning''s curious once. She gave her a curt nod and a hello before focussing her attention on Ning Xiaozhi. Now that she has seen the woman that has been bad to her Xiaozhi, Jiang Meilincould not help but feel a certain amount of anger. As for Mrs Ning it was another different story. To be honest, she had to say that she felt a huge amount of jealousy when she heard her daughter calling someone else, mum. A frown even made its way to her face. But when she remembered that her action towards her said daughter was no less of a dictator, the frown instanlty disappeared. She could hear how happy her daughter was to see this woman she called mum. It was exactly how it was when little Xiaozhi called her(Mrs Ning) mum. So she got curious to see for herself whi this woman is. Her tone showed her utmost care and love for her own child. One she failed to continue showing as Ning Xiaozhi grew up. Chapter 580 Just Want To Let You Know ************ CHAPTER 580 Atst Mrs Ning met with Jiang Meilin. She had to admit that Jiang Meilin has style and is a beautiful woman. When Jiang Meilin simply nodded and said hello, Mrs Ning responded the same way. She watched the two of them do their thing as if she was not in the room. "How have you been, dear? You look a bit thinner thanst time. Why?" Jiang Meilin asked. "I am fine. I have just been a little stressed mentally and emotionally. But I am fine. At least Chaoxiang makes sure of it," Ning Xiaozhi added thest part with a full smile. "I see. I am d to hear that." "That aside, mum. You have not called me in a while. Renxiang is not your only child," Ning Xiaozhi whined and pouted. Jiang Meilin chuckled. "I know and I am very sorry. To make it up to you, I will make your favorite when next I aming. How is that for an apology?" "Yay! I haven''t had your nutritious meals for ages. I will look forward to it." "Thank you." "Now, start eating. I bet you have not had breakfast," Jiang Meilin started unpacking the food. "Yeah. I had no appetite. But seeing you now, I''m as hungry as a starved kid," Ning Xiaozhi joked and they bothughed. While Ning Xiaozhi took a portion of the food, she realized that there was no eater for them to drink. And eating without water close by is not rmendable. "Let me go and get eater frim the cafeteria," she quickly stood up. "Oh dear. I''m sorry I forgot about that." "No need to apologize. I will be right back," Ning Xiaozhi said before she left. Seeing tht they were alone, Jiang Meilin took the opportunity to speak to Mrs Ning. She took some food to her. She also brought fruits for her. "Here. As a patient, you need to eat healthy too," Jiang Meilin offered her. "I-Is it for me?" Mrs Ning asked. "Yes. I just said so." "T-Thank you," Mrs Ning collected the food. The aroma wafted into her nose. She had to gulp before she visibly starts drooling. If not for her instilled etiquette, she would have wolfed down the contents of the stic te. Seeing her staring at it so hungrily while keeping her courtesy, Jiang Meilin signed. "You know..." Jiang Meilin sat on the edge of the bed. "Xiaozhi is a great child. One any mother would ask for." Her words stopped Mrs Ning from eating. She stared her in the eyes so that Mrs Ning could see the seriousness and little anger in her eyes. "She deserves more than an order. And I could tell she craved motherly attention. It was always in her eyes. Although she trued to hide it from us," She slightlyughed. "That''s why I hold her dear like I do to my daughter. Now that you may get a chance to be in her life again, I sincerely hope you treat her way more than all her other mothers." Mrs Ning''s brows furrowed. "Other mothers?" Jiang Meilin nodded. "Yes. She has me, her mother-inw who is Mrs Ye. Then there is Mrs Li and Mrs Yang. Let''s not even talk about the men that are her father figures." "And you see her friends, especially, Renxiang... They are like mother hens to their chicks. And then her little soldiers. So you might want to make up for your loss and step up your game," Jiang Meilin winked at her. "I see. Xiaozhi had a lot of people to rece me in her life, didn''t she?" Mrs Ning said in a sad and regretfully tone. Even her expression cohld not mask them away. "Not to rece you. We were there to fill whatever hole you drilled in her heart. But you still have a space there because Xiaozhi has a big heart regardless," Jiang Meilin corrected her. "Why are you telling me all these? Xiaozhi must have spoken about my attitude toward her. You are supposed to be¨C" "Mad at you," Jiang Meilinpleted her words. "I am mad at you. But I am a mother and I might know how it feels to be ignored by your child." "I hurts a lot but I hurt her way more," Mrs Ning admitted. "Yes, you did. But I just want to let you know that there are people who would go out of their way for Xiaozhi if she gets hurt again. So be careful, alright?" Though Jiang Meilin was not threatening her, Mrs Ning felt threatened. She could only nod and averted her eyes from Jiang Meilin''s piercing ones. Just then, Ning Xiaozhi came back with the bottles of water. She saw the two women together and Ning Xiaozhi became a bit worried. "Is everything okay?" she asked. Jiang Meilin stood up and shed her an assuring smile. "Yes. Everything is okay. I just gave food to her as she needs to eat as well," she said. "I see. I have the water now. Here," she passed a bottle to Mrs Ning. "Thank you." "Hmm." After that, the atmosphere shifted a bit. Jiang Meilin shook her head and sighed yet again. She then chatted a little with Ning Xiaozhi before she left. It was almost lunch time. Ning Xiaozhi chose to escort her as a way to escape the awkward atmosphere in the hospital room. "You don''t feelfortable with her?" Jiang Meilin asked. "It''s not that. I just don''t think I prepared for what sh me has to tell me. I know it''s an apology but... I don''t know," Ning Xiaozhi lightly groaned. "I understand you. But do what your heart tells you to not your mind. Whatever decision you make is up to you, dear," Jiang Meilin patted her head. "Alright, mum. Thank you foring to see me. It meant a lot," Ning Xiaozhi appreciated and hugged her. "Yoy are wee. Don''t think too much, okay?" "I will. Have a safe trip back ho¨C" "Iris!" Chapter 581 Apology ************ CHAPTER 581 As Jiang Meilin and Ning Xiaozhi stepped out of the hospital, they failed to notice four men whose attention they caught. They watched the interaction between the two for a few seconds and then thought to call out to one of them. "Iris," one of the men called. Ning Xiaozhi and Jiang Meilin turned to the source. While a happy smile firmed on Ning Xiaozhi''s face, a curious exoressiin was on Jiang Meilin''s. "Brother Yi!" Ning Xiaozhi waved them toe over. She thought it would be disrespectful to leave Jiang Meilin like she did Ye Chaoxiang at the airport in City Z. The four men walked over. "You guys came on time. Did you take an early flight?" Ning Xiaozhi asked. "Of course. How is aunt? Is she okay?," Hao Yingjie inquired. "She should be. Her knee suffers the whole thing. But it is not that serious," Ning Xiaozhi briefed. "Thank God, it isn''t that bad," Ning Li Qiang sighed out in relief with his right palm over his heart. "Yeah," she nodded. "Oh! Guys, this is Mrs Jiang. Mum, these are my cousins. Ning Yi, ning Li Qiang and Hao Yingjie and... my father, Mr Ning," Ning Xiaozhi introduced them. While they exchanged pleasantries and all that, Ning Xiaozhi could still see the question in their eyes. "I call her mum becuse is the best mother in the whole wide world. I love her so so much. So you better watch how you bully me or else you will all get it," Ning Xiaozhi said with pride. "Ah! I see," Ning Yi slowly nodded with slight smile. "Don''t mind Xiaozhi. She is just ttering me," Jiang Meilin blurted out. "You know I am not," Ning Xiaozhi retorted. "Silly girl. Anyway, it was nice meeting you all. Maybe we should creat a time for a proper introduction? Of course it would fit your schedule," Jiang Meilin asked. "I would not mind meeting our little princess''s favourite people," Hao Yingjie spoke this time. "That''s great then. I will take my leave now." "Okay, mum. Say hi to grandpa Jiang and uncle Zhao Fu," Ning Xiaozhi said. "I will. Bye, dear." With that, Jiang Meilin took her leave. Ning Xiaozhi then turned to here cousins. "I will be leaving her to you guys this evening. I and Chaoxiang are going to see my best friend in a hospital," she informed them. "I think we will leave uncle to do that. I want to meet with peoole in my young age," Hao Yingjie suddenly said in a rather yful tone. "Tsk. Are you trying to call me old?" Mr Ning retaliated. "I dare not." The other twoughed. Hao Yingjie was back again with teasing their elders. "Let''s go in," Ning Xiaozhi said. "Ah! What about Ye Chaoxiang? How has he been faring?" Ning Yi asked as they walked back into the hospital. "Chaoxiang is doing great. He would be back from workter," she replied. "Is he treating you well?" Mr Ning could not help but ask. "Even better than how you and mum treated me," was her feedback. Mr Ning sighed but nodded. Of course she would still be mad at him. All these while he had not called to check up on her at least. It is only natural that she would be mad at him. Through your the remaining walk back to the room Mrs Ning was army turned quiet. Ning Xiaozhi did not mind at all. When they arrived, Mrs Ning was surprised. She knew they wereing but she did not expect them to show up this early. "Hi, aunt. How are you?" Ning Li Qiang greeted first. The atmosphere was choking him up. "I... I''m fine, thank you." "We heard what happened. You should really be careful, aunt." "Yeah. What were you even thinking of? You really scared us, aunt," Hao Yingjie agreed to Ning Yi''s words. "I... I''m sorry for making you all worry for the likes of me. I''ll be more careful," Mrs Ning apologizd. Her eyes down the whole time. "Just be more careful," Mr Ning said. He had be frowning since he saw her she looked on that hospital bed. The cast on her leg looked more weird to him. He was not used to seeing his wife like this. And like it or not, the part of him that loves her could not help but be annoyed. She now look pale, her lips were kind if chapped. She even had a faint dark circles underneath her eyes. The hospital gown even made it worse. He sighed within himself. Mrs Ning nodded obediently without a word. She then wiped her eyes to prevent those tears from falling. She suddenly felt awful. These are the people she cared little about in the past. Only her decision mattered. But seeing them going out of their busy schedule toe and see her... It made her feel bad and awful. "I''m really sorry. I''m sorry for all the hurt I''ve caused you all. For all those decisions I made without letting you have a say. I should have minded my own business and focus on being a good mother and an aunt... and a wife," she cried. "I know you all hate and I deserve it. I don''t deserve any of your care. I was... I was practically evil especially to my own daughter. Xiaozhi, I''m so sorry." "If only you realized all these along time back. You did nothing but took away my youth. If I had not left home, maybe I would have been married off to a d*ck head. Maybe my life would have been nd," Ning Xiaozhi said. "I know and I feel awful because of it." "Yeah, you should feel awful. Do you know how much I wanted you to just stop and think of what I would feel when you kept treating me like some asset? Do you know how much I wanted a normal mum? Chapter 582 Apology II: Reconciliation ************ CHAPTER 582 Ning Xiaozhi felt a whirlpool of emotions overwhelming her. Now that she started talking, she could not bring herself to stop. It felt as if all her pent-up frustration, longing, sadness and anger were finally let out from the deepest part of her heart. "Do you kow much I wanted your attention? How much I wanted to tell you so many things every girl tell their mothers? But you were never there and then if you were, you never cared." "You were the worst," Ning Xiaozhi shouted. "Iris calm down a little," Ning Yi reached out to her but she stepped away. "I hot calming down. I want to know why. Why were you so mean and controlling? What were you seeking to achieve by doung all you did? Did you life is like a chess board with everyone in like as your chess pieces?" "No. I don''t know... I thought I was doing the right thing. I wanted the best for everyone," Mrs Ning tried to exin herself. "Well look at where those thoughts and deeds has brought us all. You had no right... No right whatsoever to do all those things. Especially forcing us into marriages with peoole we had no interest in." "And do you know the worst part of it all?" Bai Renxiang rhetorically asked. There was silence everywhere. "The worst part is that your parents gave you all the freedom to do and decide whatever you want. Including the man you want to speak the rest of your life with," Ning Xiaozhi stated. "That and the fact that dad never said anything about how you treated us. He stood by side without a word. You acted like a big coward," she faced him. Mr Ning had nothing to say. What can he even think to say? Nothing. She is right after all. He was a coward. "Yoy should have been the head of the family and stopped thungs before it escted. But no. You watched and let it all get out of hand. What great parents I have," Ning Xiaozhi threw her hands in the hair. "You guys have done nothing but to bring the worst out of me. Everything you never wanted me to be is what I became. And I am happy because at least amongst them I found the perfect man for me and everyone else today." "Please forgive me. I turned a blind eye towards it. I turned a blind eye to everything and I am very sorry for that," Mrs Ning sincerely apologized. "Let''s speak facts here. You only did those things for what it would bring. The money, the name, the fame, the social status and for people to wish they were you," Ning Xiaozhi listed. "And the result was pushing everyone away until even your husband felt irritated by you." Bu this time, Ning Xiaozhi''s eyes were red from anger and the ushed tears. All her emotions were boldly spread all over her. Was it her face? Or her tone? Her gaze or her bodynguage? They are spoke of how she felt deep within. "You took away everyone''s happiness. You dashed it against a wall and allow us to repair it by ourselves. You were so cruel, mum. And I hated it and I still do, I swear," a tear drop escaped Ning Xiaozhi''s right eye. "Please... I''m sorry. I have no words to refute or justify my actions or my said words. So please just forgive me. I regret it. I regret everything and I should have never done it." "But ypy still did and the consequences has been met," Ning Xiaozhi cut in sharply and turned away from them. "I''m sorry. Please forgive me, Xiaozhi. Yi, Li Qiang, Yingjie, please forgive me. I''m sorry. Zian, please forgive me. I should have been better. I want to be better." "So please give me a second chance. Let''s start over, please," Mrs Ning begged with her palms joined together in front of her face. Her face were soaked with tears. She looked pitiful and sincerity was all over her. She really wanted to make amends. She wanted that family she was unable to make and keep. Mrs Ning wanted to have a healthy and good family. All she did, she had great doubt that if people were to know, they would never wish to be her. She will most definitely be aughing stock. "You know what is even funny?" she turned back. Tears she tried to keep in were running down her face. "What is so funny is the fact that upon all these things you have done to me, I still want to forgive you." Now their eyes settled on her. Shocked surprised and relieved. They all had an expression to make. "My stupid soft heart can''t just stay mad at you for as long as I want. I hate it but I can''t just help it." Ning Yi sighed and pulled her in for a hug. He rubbed her back soothingly, hoping it brought herfort as she cried herself out. "I want my old mum and dad back. I want our little happy family. I want so much better than just being controlled and told what to do. I''m tired," she mumbled. "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry," Mrs Ning also cried. Just then the door opened and Ye Chaoxiang walked in. "Darling, I bought your favorite trimasu ca¨C" He paused as his eyes scanned everywhere. More faces, faint sobs, Ning Xiaozhi''s shoulders trembling as her cousin hugged her. "What''s going on? Darling what¨C" Ning Xiaozhi pounced into his embrace before he couldplete his sentence. "Hey, why are crying?" He asked in a low voice. "I can''t help it. I''m tired of everything. I can''t anymore." "Can''t what?" "I can''t hold in to this hate and anger anymore. It''s exasperating a-and... and stressful." "I know, honey. I know. So you have to let it go." "I have. I forgive them. I don''t want this to go on." Chapter 583 Offer ************ CHAPTER 583 Hearing Xiaozhi say she has forgiven them was a huge relief for the Ning couple. Especially for Mrs Ning. She felt overwhelmed and her tears could not just stop. But it was not tears of saddness or anything. It was of gratitude and joy. Her cousins also sighed out and gave and exchanged nces with a smile. That was pretty emotional but it went well. It took a while, but Ning Xiaozhi was tired of crying and wanted to leave the room. Ye Chaoxiang agreed without any qualms. They left with Ning and the others following suit. Mr Ning agreed to look after his wife now. He was ready to resume his responsibilities as her husband now tht the bad air has been cleared. It was quiet when they left. "Are you still crying?" Mr Ning asked when he heard her snuff continuously. Mrs Ning shook her head even though tears were flowing down her cheeks. Mr Ning sighed and went to sit beside her on the bed. He then pulled her for a hug. "She has forgiven us now and so have I too. So don''t cry anymore," he coaxed her. Instead of his words to calm her down, it made Mrs Ning cry the more. Her grip on his sleeves tightened. Her sobs became louder than before. "Zian... I''m sorry. I was the worst wife and you still bore with me for such a long time." "It is all in the past now. Don''t bring it up anymore. And I''m no more angry at you. To be honest, I had stopped being angry since long back. I was just taking time to sort myself out," he exined to her. "But you never spoke to me or even looked at me once. You even left our bedroom. I was that horrible for you to do that," Mrs Ning cried in a somewhatint. "I know I was very strict with you. But I wanted and needed you to reflex on all you have done to our child and... basically the whole family," he let it down slowly. "They all hate me for sure. I even hate myself. That annoying me from the past. I hate it," she had to admit. "Just forget about it and try to take in the new personality you want to have. Then when you are well prepared, you can apologize to everyone else, okay?" Mrs Ning nodded. "Thank you, Zian. Thank you for tolerating me and enduring all of my nonsense. I promise to be a better wife from now henceforth," she promised. "It is normal for a man to be able to tolerate the woman he loves. I knew you woulde around. It was just a matter of time. Even though it was quite the number of years," Mr Ning said. "Still... Thank you so much," she appreciated him. She knew that it was not just love. She knows about differnt broken marriages that were not arranged. The husband could not tolerate his wife so he either cheated or filed for a divorce. But her husband''s different. It must be one of his amazing characteristics apart from being peaceful and calm all the time. "Hey, Zian," she took his name yet again. "Hmm." "Do you... Do you think that Xiaozhi has really forgiven me? She left without any more words to me. I didn''t get to even tell her thank you," she asked. "She has really forgiven you. She just took one of your habits. Not immediately talking to someone who has deeply offended you. It may take time. But she will start to warm up to you," Mr Ning reasoned. "And you know she must have felt exhausted after letting all she said out," he added. "Okay. No matter how long it takes. I will wait for her," Mrs Ning said in her usual determines tone. "Don''t also forget to make efforts too. You can''t let her do all the work," he remimded her. "I won''t. Thank you once again." "You are wee." ****** Meanwhile, since Ning Xiaozhi felt exhausted, they cancelled their ns of going to see Bai Renxiang. "Do you guys have a ce to stay?" "Yeah. We are going to check into one of the varieties of hotels we saw on our way," Ning Li Qiang replied. "We should try out Emperor''s Pce. I heard they are the best considering who runs it," Hao Yingjie alsomented. Since it was basically their furst timeing to City X to stay, they had no ce of their own. The few times they have been here can be counted on one hand. Plus it was always for a quick business meeting. Nothing to make them spend more than two days. "Instead of checking into an hotel, why don''t you guyse and stay with us till you decide to travel back? It''s okay, right honey?" Ning Xiaozhi asked. "Yeah. I doubt if mum will mind it. Dad needs new chess partners to defeat and little Ai would be d to meet her other uncles," Ye Chaoxiang agreed. "Thank you for the offer but we kindly decline. It will not be too appropriate to crash at your family''s home," Ning Yi politely turned down their offer. "It is not inappropriate. It''s just like helping our inws out," Ye Chaoxiang tried to persuade them. "Besides the Ye mansion has more than enough rooms to amodate you all. And we can use this time to know each families more," Ning Xiaozhi added. "Are you sure? Yingjie here can be quite a bother. We don''t want to inconvenience you," Ning Yi suddenly said. "Hey! What do you mean by that? I''m not a bother at all? In fact I am very well behaved," Hao Yingjie frowned at his eldest cousin''s words. How mean of him. "Alright then. How about you visit the mansion for a few hours. After that , I can take you guys to my apartment? What do you say about that?" Chapter 584 She Never... ************ CHAPTER 584 Since Ye Chaoxiang has differnt apartments in the city. So it is the best to lend them one. The trio thought of it for a while before the other two set their eyes on the oldest. Ning Yi inwardly rolled his eyes. They barely make decisions in stuffs like this. "Alright then. We will take you up on your offer." Ning Yi agreed. "Yay!" Although eximed halfheartedly, they could all see the excitement on Ning Xiaozhi''s face. "Thank you for your kind offer. We owe you one on this," Ning Li Qiang said. "I shall take you up in that too. A drink with the rest of the guys will not be so bad for repaying a favour, right?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. "It will be great." "Drinking with top ss businessmen." Ning Li Qiang and Hao Yingjie said. Ye Chaoxiang chuckled. "You tter us. Alright let''s get going." With that, they left the hospital in Ye Chaoxiang''s car and went straight to the Ye mansion. The drive was fast as the hospital was farther from the mansion. ~In a certain home~ While the city''s peoole still had talks of the news going around in the inte, a certain someone trying to digest some of it. Fu Bolin had arruved from work like every other day and thought to go through the inte. Zhou Ring, his buddy had called whule he was still at the office. He said something about checking the hot talks of ther inte. But he was too tired to care. But now he was back to his boring home, he decided to go through. To be honest, his life was a bit nd. No colour and happiness like before. And the fact that all his wife, Han Yuri wanted to do and tried to do, was to get his attention. If he stayed overtime at work she would whine and tell his parents about it. And it irked him. It is their marriage and not his parents''s. A few times, they fought over the issue. She thought he was seeing another woman behind her back. Meanwhile, he just wanted to have a space from himself. So today, he decided to peek at the everyday gossip of the city. And what he saw shocked him to the core. He could not believe his eyes. The Bai family has their dirty linen washed out in the open. Not only that, the one that shocked him more, almost into regret was the truth behind Bai Renxiang''s scandal. In one of the topics being discussed, it showed that Bai Renxiang was set up by her stepmother and stepsister. That and their other attempts to ruin her pubic image. Even talks of how Bai Guiren was so quick to throw her out were brought to the table. Himself and Fu Bolin. Yeah, her ex-boyfriend. Most people said he never lived because if he did, he would not believe in what the news said. Some said he was just after her for her looks and body not love. Others went as far as saying that Li Fengjin is the real lover for Bai Renxiang. Despite her ugly past and how her name was almost dragged through the mud, he still stood by her. He supported her and loved her despite on her ws. He shunned the words of everyone and listen and lived by Bai Renxiang''s words. To say that Fu Bolin eas not affected by their words would be a lie. Even if they were true, he still felt angry. And probably jealous of the praises Li Fengjin got as being a better lover than he was. Not only that, there was this little voice he had kept away that always med him. It came again. And this time, it''s words was that his life would have been so much better if he had married Bai Renxiang. It was got louder and bolder by every passing second and it made Fu Bolin feel annoyed. It was at that time that Han Yuri, decided to seek his attention. "Babe, you have been staring at your phone since you came back from work. What are you doing that is more important than me, your wife?" When she peeped at his phone from behind him, her eyes meant with one name she hates so much. Bai Renxiang. Instantly her face contorted into anger. "You are always about this woman," Han Yuri started. Fu Bolin secretly rolled his eyes and sighed. ''Here she goes again,'' he thought. "That woman is your ex Bolin. Whatever you used to have with her is all in the past. Why do you keep thinking of her? You already have a wife for goodness'' sake." "Babe, calm down. It is not as you are thinking of it to be. It is just news on the inte, okay?" He exined with a nonchnt voice. "It is not what I am thinking but you always want to know what there is about her. You are always interested in every news about that damned woman," Han Yuri used. "Alright, that''s enough Yuri. That''s enough. Just stop it, okay?" Fu Bolin was getting irritated by her. "Okay now it''s Yuri and not babe or honey? This Bai Renxiang of a woman is not good for our marriage." "Enough!" Fu Bolin funally lost it. "I have enough of you talks Yuri. You alwaysining and nagging me. For pet''s sake when I married you, you were the sweetest and calmestdy. You were not as problematic as you are nowadays." "I am problematic?" Han Yuri asked with a finger pointing at herself. "Yes. Yes you are. And the woman you so much hate and feel insecure about wpuld never be like this. Renxiang never doubted and questioned me. She never nagged orined." Han Yuri was shocked by his choice of words. He justpared her to his ex. Her husband just instantly said his ex was better than her. She felt greatly insulted. Chapter 585 More Handsome Uncles ************ CHAPTER 585 "There. This is the sole reason why I don''t like arguing with you. You love making me say things and then you will go crying to my parents like they are the center of our marriage," he blurted out. "I... So I am to me for everything?" Han Yuri asked in a softer voice and tears in her eyes. "Basically, yes. And I''m sick and tired of it. You don''t want me to work a little overtime at the office even if there are tons of work to attend to," he began to list while counting on his fingers. "You don''t let me spend more than two hours with my friends. You are always calling to monitor my movements. You are always telling my parents about every little fight we have. And now you don''t want me to see what''s going on in the city?" "This is a marriage not a boarding school for crying out loud, Yuri. I give you the freedom you want and yet you try to restrain me in here?" he rhetorically asked. "It won''t work that way, Yuri. So stop acting insecure like a child. It doesn''t suit you or this marriage. Just stop," Fu Bolin concluded. He took both his suit jacket and briefcase and walked out of the living. But halfway through, he stopped in his tracks. "Oh and I advice you to keep your lips in check and not report to mum and dad. You may not like my behaviour as soon as I find out about it," he warned with his back facing her. "You¨C" "I will be in my study. Don''t bother calling me for dinner. I have lost whatever little appetite I had," Fu Bolin said as he walked away. Han Yuri slumped in the couch and sobbed. She buried her face in the palm of her hands as her shoulders shook. "That wh*re is the cause of everything that is happening between me and Bolin. The next time I see her, I will make sure to give her a piece of my mind," she mumbled to herself. "She should stop using different cunning ways to take my man away from me. I will not let her. Never. Bolin is mine." With a new found mission and resolve, Han Yuri requested for a small meal to be sent to the room. Since Fu Bolin would not be having dinner, it will be of no use eating alone on the table. ****** By the time Ye Chaoxiang and the others arrived, it was almost close to dinner time. Ye Yumi and Ye Lee Ai were ying outside when they saw Ye Chaoxiang''s car driving into thepound. Ye Lee Ai was so excited. Since the previous day, she had not seen neither of her parents. So seeing both of them highlighting from the car made her happy. "Mummy, daddy!" She eximed while pointing to them. Ye Yumi turned to see and a smile bloomed on her face. She ran toward them with Ye Lee Ai following suit while giggling. While Yumi ran to her brother, Lee Ai ran to Ning Xiaozhi. Ye Chaoxiang steadied himself quickly as soon as he saw theming. He caught Ye Yumi perfectly and twirled her a few times. "Brother Chaoxiang, I missed you so much," Ye said as she hugged him tight. "Me too," he reciprocated and chuckled. Ning Yi, Ning Li Qiang and Hao Yingjie gave Ning Xiaozhi a looked with their brows raised. Ning Xiaozhi who already had Ye Lee Ai in her arms chuckled. "Don''t overthink. This is just how she wees him home sometimes," she exined. But it seemed as if that was not enough for the three cousins. After the Ye siblings finished exchanging pleasantries, their attentions moved away from each other. "Xiaozhi, I missed you too," Ye Yumi hugged her. "Likewise. I missed your jolliness." "I can see that. You don''t look too good. Why are your eyes swollen? Did you cry?" Ye Yumi became concerned in seeing Ning Xiaozhi''s slightly swollen eyes. "I¨C" "Did brother Chaoxiang bully you?" Ye Yumi asked again cutting her off. "You know I would never do that,Yumi," Ye Chaoxiang countered immediately. "Then what happened to mummy?" Ye Lee Ai inquired with a sad pout. "Nothing. Mummy was just very emotional today so I cried a lot. It''s nothing to be worried about, sweeties," Ning Xiaozhi assured them. ? Rather than taking her word for it, their eyes moved to Ye Chaoxiang for confirmation. Thetter nodded and they sighed. "Sigh. Sister-inw, you should not stress on thungs that would make you cry too much." "I will." "Sister-inw?" Hao Yingjie was heard. It was then they remembered the three behind them. "Yes. Let me introduce you guys," Ye Chaoxiang took things into his hands. "These are my little sister, Ye Yumi and my daughter, Ye Lee Ai. Yumi, Lee Ai. These three are Xiaozhi''s cousins." "Ning Yi, Ning Li Qiang and Hao Yingjie. They are your inws and uncles to Lee Ai," he finalised. "Oh! It is nice meeting you all," Ye Yumi offered them a kind smile. "Us too. It''s good to see you," Ning Yi nodded at her. "So I have three more handsome uncles?" Ye Lee Ai asked cutely. "Yes, baby. They are good to mummy so be good to them too, okay?" "Okay. Hello," Ye Lee Ai waved and shed them her usual cute smile. "Hi, little princess." "She is adorable." "And sweet too. I can''t believe Xiaozhi would hide her away from us," The three of themmented simultaneously. Smallughter resounded frim them all. After, they proceeded into the mansion. As usual, Mr Ye was in the living room watching the news. So he saw them first. "Dad, mum we are home," Ye Chaoxiang announced as they all walked in. The butler called for a few maids and they went to take the coats of their guest and family. "Oh! Honey, our Xiaozhi is home." Chapter 586 Dinner ************ CHAPTER 586 "Honey, our Xiaozhi is home," Mr Ye called out to his wife as he stood up from the couch. "Aigoo! My pretty girl looks all worn out," He sighed as he hugged Ning Xiaozhi. "I am really fine, dad. Don''t worry," Ning Xiaozhi assured him. "I thought the one who says ''I am home'' gets the first hug?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. "Well there has just been an exemption," Mrs Ye answered as she walked out of the kitchen. She patted Ning Xiaozhi''s hair and also asked how she is. After that, they properly weed Ning Xiaozhi''s cousins. The trio were very impressed by the way the Ye family treated their sister. It was no wonder she speaks highly of them. A brief introduction went by and they all went to the dining table to have dinner. "I made so many dishes that you guys may like. Although it may not taste as good as the food you normally have, it''s still nutritious," Mrs Ye humbly said. "Are you kidding? They all look good. And by the aroma, I bet it will taste great as well," Hao Yingjiemented. "It sure will. Mum''s cooking is the best," Ning Xiaozhi did not fail to praise her mother-inw. "Her dishes are always superb." "Such a sweet talker. Let''s all dig in now, shall we?" They all agreed and started cing whatever they wanted to try first into their tes. At first bite, the three cousins felt enchanted. The mix of the vour and the texture of the food was on point. "Mm. This is literally better than most restaurants," Ning Li Qiangplimented. "I agree. I love the tenderness of the beef," Hao Yingjie added. "It is better than my own cooking skills. The harmony of the vours is a work of art," said Ning Yi. "I am d you all love it. Enjoy the meal," Mrs Ye felt ttered. "So... You know how to cook?" Ye Yumi chipped in a question. "Yes, I do. I had to learn when my wife and I were having a baby. I didn''t want to be selfish and stress her to make the meals and still house a human in her," Ning Yi replied. "That''s a good thing. You are thoughtful," Mrs Ye gave him a thumbs up. A few topics were thrown on the table and little by little, they learnt so much about both families. Even business topics were not left out. All in all, the dinner was going as smoothly as a sailing boat on calm waters. Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang was having a good chat with Tang Mohyong. He hade to visit to check how she was doing. Since he could not make it the previous day, he thought to repay by staying till Li Fengjin arrived. With that, it was an opportunity for them to catch up on those past years. "So that was basically how we parted on a clean te," Tang Mohyong concluded. "Aww! That is so sad. She sounded great for you though," Bai Renxiang sighed. "I thought so too. But the connection was not really there. And since she just came to the ind to experience a one-time fling, I could not kill myself over it," he shrugged. "That is a good idea. But how about now? Have you found your Mrs Right?" Bai Renxiang asked out of curiosity. "Not really. Girls I have encountered are either after the money, face or a good ''time''." "Yeah," Bai Renxiang nodded in understanding. "I lowkey y along a few times. But I may take the next one I see seriously if she is too. I want to get settled like you. You and Li Fengjin make married life look sweet," Tang Mohyong smiled. "Our marriage is sweet. Every marriage can be if you find the right partner for yourself." "Yeah. Let''s drop marriage talks now. Let''s talk about..." Their chat went on and on withughter apanying each topic. It was fun and it also brought back good old memories. Time went by and Li Fengjin arrived. He was not surprised about Tang Mohyong''s visit as his men had informed him of his arrival. "I see you have gotpany," Li Fengjin said as shut the door behind him. "Of course," Bai Renxiang smiled at him. Tang Mohyong noticed the difference in her eyes. They twinkled when Li Fengjin came in and get was brighter. "I see. Good evening, Tang Mohyong," he greeted. "Ah! Good evening Li Fengjin. I stopped by today since I could not make it yesterday. I hope you don''t mind," Tang Mohyong said as he stood and shook Li Fengjin''s outstretched hand. "I don''t particrly mind. You are friends with my wife after all," Li Fengjin shrugged. He was least bothered right now. At the time in his office, he was worried that his wife would feel lonely and bored all by herself. Left for him, he would have stayed but he could not. So instead of being jealous he was rather appreciative. Checking the time on his watch, Tang Mohyong decided it was time to leave. "Alright. Now that you are here, I guess I should take my leave." "You would not stay for a little longer?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Nah. Mum must be getting impatient waiting for me. Plus, I know you married couple have been dying to be in each other''s arms and I hate to be the barrier for that," he teased them. Bai Renxiang blushed but she red at him to hide it. "Alright I think you should start going now," she said. Tang Mohyong chuckled and shook his head. "I''m going. I''m going. Have a good night the both of you." "Let me see you out," Li Fengjin offered. "Don''t bother. The door is right there, isn''t it? Stay with your wife," Tang Mohyong politely rejected. "Alright then. Have a safe trip back to your home." "I will." With that, it was just the two of them alone. Li Fengjin sighed and took off his tie and coat. He rolled up his sleeves and quickly went to hug Bai Renxiang. "How was your day, love?" Bai Renxiang asked as she gently stroked his hair. "It was hectic. Although I sat for hours, my head ached and my legs grew numb. Let''s not even get started with that greedy CEO of whatever the name of hispany is," Li Fengjin poured out hisints like a child telling his mother his bad day at school. Bai Renxiang just listened and made a fewments in between and when necessary. He really had a rough day. Yet he stilles back to take care of her. "I wish I can be less of a bother to you now," she said. Li Fengjin pulled away from the hug to look at her. "You can never be a bother to me. Even if you are, it is my responsibility to care for you." Bai Renxiang felt tingles inside her stomach t his words. He surely knows how to make her feel loved and special. "Besides, if you don''t bother me, then who should? I also bother you with myints at times," he said while caressing her cheek. "But it is just a few times," she pointed out. "Few or not. A bother is a bother. So don''t ever say that again. I don''t want to hear it. I will get really pissed," he warned. "Alright," Bai Renxiang smiled and nodded. "Good girl," he praised before locking her lips with his. He kissed her at a good pace and the burning passion was present. He tried as much to be gentle and not let his horny side out. Right now is not suitable for that bad boy. So instead, he poured his longing and love into the kiss. It was breathtaking and when they parted, their breathing wasboured. "I have been waiting all day to do that. I missed you so much," he whispered against her lips while he joined their foreheads. "I missed you too. Always," she whispered back. "Damn it, your lips are addictive," Li Fengjin cursed and then dropped in for another kiss. "I''m sorry I was careless. You would not have to hold in do much one now," she apologized after the kiss. "Don''t be. Things just happen. Although this was a mistake. I should have protected you more." "Hmm. So what are we going to do about him," she hinted shyly at his little dragon down below. Li Fengjin frowned upon seeing the bulge in his pants. He weakly nuzzled his nose beside her neck. He then took deep breaths and exhaled slowly. "I''m sorry. Let''s just stay like this. He will behave soon enough," he muttered. "Okay." They remained close to each other like that for a while. It was when Li Fengjin remembered something that he abruptly sat up. "Have you eaten anything this evening?" he inquired. Bai Renxiang averted her eyes from his and bit her lips. She is trouble. She can''t tell him she does not want to eat because of the drugs she will take. "Renxiang!" Li Fengjin called her name in a low tone. Bai Renxiang gulped. "I-I... I was waiting for you toe back so that we can order something and eat together." Li Fengjin squinted his eyes at her as if he was trying to sniff her lie out. "I know you just did that so that you will miss out on your medications." Bai Renxiang''s eyes went wide. How did he know what her guilty mind thought of? "I''m your husband. Anyway, I will punish youter. Let''s order takeouts first." *************** Hi, my lovely, readers. I want to announce to you that this book, hase to an end. Therefore, there is no need for purchasing the privileged chapters as they woulde out in two. Thank you all for your kind support. I would not havee this far without you reading. And I hope that you all join me in the next journey of my new book, Enchanted By The Devil. Once again, thanks. Happy New Year. Chapter 587 Stubbornly Cute ************ CHAPTER 587 After having the dinner, Li Fengjin made sure Bai Renxiang took her drugs. Then he helped her take a bath and so did he. Making sure that she was well settled andfort he went to the couch. "I thought we already made it clear that you would sleep on the bed with me," Bai Renxiang said seeing him walk to the couch. Li Fengjin smiled at her and took up the ck bag he kept on the couch. "I know we did. I just want to work on a few things first," he informed her. "Work? You are stressed out already. Can''t you do that tomorrow at the office?" Bai Renxiang asked with a slight frown on her face. She was not liking the idea of him over working himself. He had one at work and also when taking care of her. Doing this now wpuld onky make him more exhausted. She was scared that he will breakdown if he continues. "Sigh. My love, I really can''t do this tomorrow. It is important I get this done today. I won''t take long, okay?" He promised. "Still... Oh alright. But at leaste over to the bed and do your work. Please." "Okay," Li Fengjin nodded. "Thank you." How could he say no when she was shaking a cute face like that? Plus he knew the reason why she wanted him with her in the bed was for him to hold her. It has be an habit for them. So without further ado, he got hisptop from the bag and went over to the bed. Settling down properly, he began to work. While he read through the files sent to his email and typed, his other hand was around her shoulder. Once in a while he would run his fingers up and down the length of her arm. Bai Renxiang had a cheerful smile in her face all the while. She just watched as his well-structured fingers danced across the keyboard. It suddenly reminded her of how they work on herdy parts. A faint blush crept up her cheek. She quickly threw that naughty thought to the back of her head. To stayed focused, she kept her eyes in theptop screen. "As from tomorrow, you will have more bodyguards staying here with you," Li Fengjin told her. "More bodyguards? But why? The ines with me are already more than enough," Bai Renxiang voiced out. "They are not enough, my love. I need more people around you for your protection. I don''t want another harm toe your way again. You have suffered enough," Li Fengjin tried to exin with his eyes still in theptop screen. "But you know I don''t like many bodyguards following me around. I don''t feel toofortable and free with them," Bai Renxiangined. "That is why the guards in a section are females." "Even though. I¨C" "They are just two more," He said with his eyes now on her. Bai Renxiang sighed and pouted. Two or one. Female or male, she did not want any more bodyguards hovering around her. It brought too much attention to her in public ces. "Fine then. If you agree to have two more female guards, I would dispatch a few bodyguards,"Li Fengjin said down a condition. Bai Renxiang''s eyes squinted at him. The condition was a tempting ine but she was skeptical about the secret behind it. After much thought about it, she sighed again. "Alright. I agree. Only two and you remove a few. I want only four bodyguards following me," she raised four fingers in front of her face. "Only four?" Li Fengjin brows knotted. "Yes. Two male and two female which would obviously follow me wherever I go," Bai Renxiang nodded. "Six. Make it six out of twelve." "Fine then. Six. No less no more, okay?" Bai Renxiang greed to it. Li Fengjin smiled seeing how they were negociatiing like business partners. But behind that smile was a hidden smirk. He would stick to her deal but he had his n. He did not say that the six bodyguards he is taking out wiol no longer follow her. They and more will just watch her frim the shadows. They too woyld follow her everywhere apart from the restroom. At least she would be free and less attention will be directed toward her. Thinking of it, it is a win-win situation for both of them. Only that he had the upper hand. "Alright. I agree." "That''s better. I love you," she pecked his cheek. "I love you too, wifey. Now cause your eye and sleep. I will join you as soon as I am done," Li Fengjin said after stealing a kiss from her lips. "No, I want to wait for you," Bai Renxiang shook her head. "Stubbornly cute," he murmured. "Do as you wish then." The next morning came quickly as usual. In the Li mansion, the Li elderly couple, old man Jiang, Jiang Meilin and Zhao Fu were all having a nice breakfast when the butler came with an announcement. "I''m sorry to disturbing your meal. But there are two people seeking for Mrs Jiang Meilin," the butler said. Jiang Meilin''s brows furrowed. She did it remember telling anyone toe and see her. Who does she have as friends apart from the Li, Ye and Yang family. Her eyes darted to the rest who in turn had their eyes on her. They too were in questioning and confusion. "Who might they be?" Old man Jiang asked. "I have no idea. Should we ask the butler to send them in?" Mrs Li asjed Jiang Meilin. "Will you mind?" Jiang Meilin asked back. "Of course not. After all, I, myself am curious to know who the unexpected guests are," Mrs Li answered. "Me too. Let''s have theme in." "Okay. Bring them in and gave them wait in the outer living room," Mr Li ordered the butler. "Yes, sir." Chapter 588 Unexpected Guests ************ CHAPTER 588 With the mind of not letting a guest wait for her, Jiang Meilin went ahead to quickly finish her breakfast. The others decided toe check out the guests after some time. That being agreed upon, Jiang Meilin went to the outer living room. When she got there, her feet stop in their steps. To say she was shocked would be an understatement. Meanwhile, grandpa Bai and grandma Bai stood in their feets when they saw Jiang Meilin walk in. Grandma Bai could not help but notice how better looking she is than in the past. "My, my, my. To what do I owe this unexpected visit?" Jiang Meilin sacarstically asked as she proceeded in her steps. "Meilin, we¨C" "Jiang Meilin," she cut the olddy off. "Thest time we saw, I told you not to address me so informally. It is Jiang Meilin to the both of you." "I''m sorry. I just wanted to..." grandma Bai stopped and took in a deep breath. Grandpa Bai patted her back as if he was encouraging her to speak. "I came here to render my utmost and sincerest apology to you. I am sorry for all my belittling and mean actions towards you in the past," grandma Bai apologized. Jiang Meilin cocked a brow at their sight. "Really?" She instantly spoke. "Huh?" The old couple looked confusingly at her. "Is that why you came here? To render such half-hearted apology? How did you even know that I will be here?" Jiang Meilin asked. "It was a random guess. And I wanted to apologize for everything," grandma Bai answered. "Why are you only apologising now? Why is it that after all has been revealed, you feel guilty?" She dropped another question on them. "I had no idea that Lin Ying and her daughter were who they came out to be. I was truly blinded." "Oh so they are no more the perfect daughter-inw and granddaughter?!" Jiang Meilin the olddy with a mocking gaze. "Jiang Meilin, please give her a little bit of listening ear," grandpa Bai thought it was wise to say such when he felt his wife''s tight grip on his hand. "You should stay out of this. You never asked for them to give me listening ears. When they were all using, shaming and throwing me out of the mansion in the past, you stood quiet on the sidelines with disappointment in your eyes. So stay out of this," she told him. Grandpa Bai sighed inwardly and kept whatever words he had to say buried down his throat. Grandma Bai boldly stepped forward. "Look. I should have been a good matriach and judged things well but I did not. I was too blind by the treasures and liesid in front of my eyes to see. Instead of being fair and reasonable, I became evil and spiteful towards you and your daughter," grandma Bai began to speak. "With all those things I did, it made you suffer. And each time I really think back to those times in the past when you have been nothing but good to me and how I repaid you, I feel guilt eat me up from within. "There were many times for me to see the real faces behind their mask. However, I just acted blind to it and there is no good justification for that. So I came here, to beg for your forgiveness." "If you hade with this well-prred speech a long time ago, maybe I would have considered forgiving you. You all costed me a lot of losses, you know?" Jiang Meilin smiled a bitter smile. "I know. And I am really sorry for all of it. I have nothing to offer to rece those losses. That''s why I am pleading for your forgiveness." As soon as thest word rolled off her tongue, grandma Bai got on her knees. She lowered her head as tears spilled from her eyes. "Fenhua!" Grandpa Bai called her name out in shock. Even Jiang Meilin had not expected such an act from her. "Please forgive me," grandma Bai cried. ****** While aallthay was going on in the Li mansion, the Ye siblings were having a cup of tea together in the garden. They sat side by side and bask in the fresh air of the morning. "How is sister-inw?" Ye Yumi asked after sipping frim her coffee brown mug. "She is fine, I supposed. Yesterday quite exhausting for her," Ye Chaoxiang answered. "I see. What about her mother?" "Well she is doing well. They solved their conflict yesterday. I had no idea how it went but Xiaozhi forgave her parents." "That should be good for them, right? I could see how she was down after you guys came from City Z," Ye Yumi told. "Yeah. I hope things starts turning out for the better for us all," Ye Chaoxiang said and sighed out. They went silent for a while before he spoke again. "That reminds me. My little sister has a boyfriend and I am yet to ask how things have been going." Ye Yumi chuckled and shook her head. She could not believe him. She took another sip from her mug. "How are things between you and brother Wenkai? In fact, cime to think of it... I can''t believe you are in a rtionship with someone older than your elder brother. Are you try to get back for all the bullying and teasing of the past?" Ye Chaoxiang asked with a yful re. It sent Ye Yumiughing hard. She was not ready for that one. Her eyes teared up due to how hard sheughed. "What? Don''tugh now?" "I can''t help it. Are you scared that I will ask my older boyfriend to take revenge for me?" Ye Yumi yed along by teasing him. Ye Chaoxiang scoffed. "Don''t be ridiculous. Even if he is older, I''m still your one and only elder brother. You can''t do that to me." Chapter 589 Forgive But Hard To Forget ************ CHAPTER 589 "Older or not. I''m your elder brother. You can''t do that to me and he will not do that either." Ye Yumi chuckled and shook her head. "You are right. I can''t do that because I love you so so much." "Like I would believe that. You all about brother Kai now. You don''t live me as much as you say you do," Ye Chaoxiang rolled his eyes at her. "Come one. Don''t be such a big baby. You are my bro. Like it or not, you are my boyfriend before brother Kai. So I still love you," she hugged him from the side. Ye Chaoxiang chuckled and hugged her back. "But are you reallyfortable with him? Like does he treat you like you deserve?" "Brother Kai treats me way better than I will ever deserve," Ye Yumi said with a sweet smile on her face. "Did you know he almost went ahead to change his age just so people won''t talk about our age difference?" "Whoa! He did?" Ye Chaoxiang asked in shock. "He almost did. Thank God he asked for my opinion on it. I was stunned senseless," Ye Yumi remarked. "Damn! He must really be into you," Ye Chaoxiangmented ad he was still processing what she told him. "He is. So you please don''t talk about our age difference when he is around. It was hard to convince him that I am okay with the ages between us. I mean it''s just seven years and it is not so bad, right?" "It''s not. So how far into it are you guys?" he inquired. "Into what?" Ye Yumi asked back in confusion. "Into your rtionship?" "Oh! Well, we hold hands which is normal. We cuddle and have shared a many kisses too," she said. "And?" "There is no more. That''s basically our level of intimacy," Ye Yumi shrugged. "Are you serious?" "Yes, I am," Ye Yumi nodded. "Okay. That''s good. I just thought you two would have¨C" "Gotten to the third phase? No. Brother Kai is a bit too slow. I can tell that he is trying not to step over that boundary with me," she told. "I could not help but notice that you don''t feel awkward talking about this. I thought it was normal for girls to shy away from topics concerning the intimacy of their rtionship," Ye Chaoxiang pointed out. "You know I am not like that. And you also know I prefer telling you these things instead of mum. So..." she shrugged and smiled at him. She was totally cool with the topic. After all, she sees Ye Chaoxiang as not only her brother but her everything. Her confidant, her guardian, he counsellor and even her mother. That''s right. He is also her mother. When she got her first period, Ye Chaoxiang was the one who helped her and taught her everything. Growing up as a whole, he was there every step of the way. That''s why she does not feel weird when he asked about those things. In fact, she has been looking forward to this conversation. "I see." Ye Chaoxiang patted her head before wrapping his arm around her shoulder. "Brother Kai is taking you very seriously. You are not just a girlfriend to him. He may see you way more than that," Ye Chaoxiang reasoned out. "I take him seriously too. He is way better than other guys from college. He cares alot, he is very sweet, he is kind of clingy too and I love clingy Wenkai. He is cute especially when he always make it an habit of holding my hand any time we go out..." Ye Chaoxiang remained silent as he observed his little sister ramble on and on about her boyfriend. There was the sparkle in her eyes. And her smile told a lot. Even the fact that she kept talking non stop was enough for him to know that she is head over heels in love with Yang Wenkai. To be honest, Ye Chaoxiang felt proud of her. She finally has something of her own. A person that can not be taken away from her. And he is so sure because, he has also seen the way Yang Wenkai looks at her. If he could shed tears without it being awkward, he would have done so. Even their mother could not feel as proud as he feels. "Brother Kai is amazing. I love him in a million-no a zillion different ways. If only he could speed things up a little," Ye Yumi said with a sigh. "Then you should suggest to increase the pace you two are going. But that should be if you guys are dead serious about each other," Ye Chaoxiang said. "I am not sure about him. But I want my life to have him in it till the end," Ye Yumi stated in a serious tone and face. "Then ask him about it or suggest an increase in pace. Seek him out. If he agrees, it''s fine. But if he does not, try to see from his perspective as well," he advised. "I will. Thank you, bro. You are the best," dhe praised him. "Well, I can''t deny that there is no brother like me," Ye Chaoxiang shamelessly epted her praising words. Ye Yumi chuckled and shook her head. How did she forget that shamelessness runs in his veins? They spent more time talking about other stuff. Laughing, teasing and whatever close siblings do for fun. ****** Meanwhile, grandma Bai''s action of kneeling still shocked both grandpa Bai and Jiang Meilin. But thetter concealed hers very well. "What is going on?" Old man Jiang questioned as he walked into the living room with the others behind him. "Well, it appears they came to plead for forgiveness," Jiang Meilin answered without turning toward them. Grandpa and grandma Bai were shaken by the old man''s presence. His gaze in them like of the thousand grudge he held against them. They lowered their guilty gaze when met with his. "Is the time for an apology not toote?" Old man Jiang asked. "I... We know it is toote. But we still want to apologize. We still want to make amends if possible," grandpa Bai spoke with whatever little courage he found. "I doubt if making amends will be possible. That is what should have been done years ago. You have enjoyed the benefits of that which you did not sow. It will be hard to make amends," Jiang Meilin said. "What do you want me to do? Tell me. I will do it if it means that you can forgive me, I am willing to do anything I can," grandma Bai pleaded. "I know you will because you are desparate. But I was once desperate too and I was not forgiven," Jiang Meilin reminded them of the past. "I know. But please just forgive me this once. I won''t ever do such a thing again. I will make sure to be more reasonable. I have learnt my lesson from this situation. So please." Jiang Meilin sighed and pinched the space between her brows. "How about you both just leave from here?" Old man Jiang spoke up. Seeing them made his blood boil so much. "Just please. Onest chance. Give me one more chance to be better to yoh, Jiang Meilin. I beg you," Grandma Bai ignored old man Jiang''s words. She could not just leave aftering this far. She was determined to gain Jiang Meilin''s forgiveness. She was truly sorry and she wanted her to see. "Jiang Meilin, please," grandpa Bai also pleaded. Jiang Meilin signied and nodded her head. She slowly walked to grandma Bai, took her hands and helped her up. "I forgive you are just three simple words a person can say. But it has toe with much more. That of which I can''t give you," she said as she helped the olddy. "Forgive and forget is what most people will say. But it will take more than just years for me to forget what you did to me. If you were in my shoes, you would have probably send people to end me." "However, I am not and will not be like you. You can''t be me and I can''t be you. So I forgive you, but I don''t think I can forget it.," Jiang Meilin ended before she straightened her back. "Forgiveness is not a hard thing for me to do. It is part of my me. So I forgive you," Grandma Bai eyes shed with relief. But there was sadness too. She lowered her head and nodded. Even if her past deeds will not be easily forgotten, as far as she is forgiven, she can make do with that. "T-Thank you. Thank you so much and I am very sorry. I should have tried to be better and less unreasonable. I am sorry." "Hmm. Now if you will excuse me." Chapter 590 Most Handsome ************ CHAPTER 590 The afternoon came quite quickly today. Bai Renxiang was sitting in the hospital bed while reading a random book as usual. And just like their agreed deal, Li Fengjin had two female bodyguards apany her. They were as quiet to the extent Bai Renxiang forgot they were ever there. While she was engrossed in the book, a knock on the door was heard. Her attention shifted to it but one of the female bodyguards was already there. "Ma''am, sorry to disturb you. But it appears that you have guests visiting," she reported. "Oh! Who are they? Let them in," Bai Renxiang ordered. "We only know of two of them. The other three are not on the list of who boss said can visit you," the female guard answered. "Well, since they with people we know, that can only mean they are not dangerous," Bai Renxiang reasonedd out. "Yes, but¨C" "They came here to see me. It would be rude to let them be held up by the guards. So please let them in," Bai Renxiang finalised with a small smile assuring the guard that it is okay. "Alright, ma''am. If you insist," the female guard bowed her head. "Let them in," she spike to the bodyguards outside. Bai Renxiang was curious to see who came to visit. She even strained her neck as if she could see past the female guard. Just then Ning Xiaozhi rushed in with Ye Chaoxiang and three others following behind. "Rennieeee!!" Ning Xiaozhi eximed as she dashed toward her best friend. "Oh my gosh! Xiaozhi," Bai Renxiang beamed with happiness. The two hugged for a while. Ning Xiaozhi was also very careful so as not to apply pressure on Bai Renxiang''s right shoulder. When they pulled apart, they both had smile on her faces. "How are you, Xiaozhi? I heard what happened to your mum. I''m so sorry," Bai Renxiang was the first to speak. "Yeah. She had an ident. But she is receiving good treatment at the hospital. And I am fine." Tucking a lock of her hair behind her ears, Ning Xiaozhi held Bai Renxiang''s left hand. "Forget about me. I want to know how you really are. You were attacked. That sounded horribly scary when I heard." "Yeah. It all happened quickly and unexpectedly. But I was lucky enough to get out with a scratch not by loosing my life," Bai Renxiang said and shrugged her left shoulder. "Sigh. I feel so bad for you. You have gone through a lot. I really want nothing but peace for us all," Ning Xiaozhi sighed out in frustration. Bad things just had their ways of locating them. It was tiring as well as annoying. "I want that too. But I a bit better now. Jin is making sure I''m safe. Plus he wants me in the hospital till he is sure I can go home." "Yeah. The safe part is literally going tightly. The bodyguard around the hospital tells the tale," Ye Chaoxiangmented. "There are guards all around the hospital?" Bai Renxiang''s eyes went wide "Not all around though. But in specific ces," he said. "I see." "Your dear hubby does not want even a single fly near you. Harmful or not," Ning Xiaozhi teased. Bai Renxiang smiled and nodded. Then her eyes met one of the three men present in the room. "I see you brought some friends. Mind introducing me to them?" Bai Renxiang asked Ning Xiaozhi. "Oh, yeah. I was too happy to see you that I forgot," Ning Xiaozhi chuckled. "Well, these are my cousins I told you about. More preferably my elder brothers." "Okay," Bai Renxiang slowly nodded. "Yeah. He is Ning Yi, the eldest. That''s Hao Yingjie the second eldest and Ning Li Qiang," she pointed to each one of them standing there. "Guys, this is my one and only bestie. My most loved persin and th one closest to my heart¨C" "Ahem ahem," Ye Chaoxiang cleared his throat and shit her the, ''oh really'' look. Bai Renxiang chuckled while Ning Xiaozhi stuck her tongue out at him. "My Renxiang was there before you came along. So let her have the praises okay?" she warned him before turning back to her cousins who equally had smiles on their faces. "Now we''re was I? Ah yes! She us the one closest to my heart. She can be a strict mother hen sometimes but it adds up to why I love her. So brothers, meet Bai Renxiang aka the wife of the almighty Li Fengjin aka the young Mrs Li." "This is literally the longest introduction we have had," Bai Renxiang said andughed. "Well you deserve it. And let us not forget that your titles keeps increasing so yeah," Ning Xiaozhi shrugged. "It is nice to meet you three. I''m Bai Renxiang," Bai Renxiang smiled. "It nice to meet you too," Ning Yi reciprocated. "Yeah. Iris has been going on and on about you," Hao Yingjie added. "Really? That''s nice to hear," Bai Renxiang said while looking at the bashful Ning Xiaozhi. "What? I can''t help it, okay? I literally talk about my best friend to everyone" Ning Xiaozhi pouted. "Hehehe. You can be so cute. Come here. I missed you a lot," they hugged again. "Me too." "Ah! Silly me. You guys should have a seat. The room is spacious and there are chairs," Bai Renxiang quickly offered as she remembered. "Thank you." "You did not tell me that your cousins are thia handsome, Xiaozhi. We''re you trying to give me a shock of good beauty?" Bai Renxiang whispered to Ning Xiaozhi. "Hehehe. With my looks, it is obvious that Ie from a long line of good looks. You should have known. Besides, don''t fawn over them. They married and so are you," Ning Xiaozhi whispered yfullly. "Of course I won''t. My hubby is the most handsome man there is," Bai Renxiang said with pride. "Mine is the most handsome man there is," Ning Xiaozhi also stated. Chapter 591 Meeting Chinas Top Businessman ************ CHAPTER 591 "No, mine is the most handsome man there is," Ning Xiaozhi countered and they bothughed. "Well beauty is in the eyes of the beholder, is what they say," Bai Renxiang concluded. "Yeah. Hehehe." "What are both whispering and giggling about?" Ye Chaoxiang asked curiously. "Oh nothing. Don''t mind is. We just miss each other so much," Ning Xiaozhi waved it off. "Yeah. Anyway the both of you can excuse us, please," Bai Renxiang spoke to the two female bodyguards. "I''m sorry ma''am. But boss strictlymanded us not to leave youeven for a second." "But I will be fine and you are not going far from me. You will just be a wall apart. That''s all," Bai Renxiang thought out loud. "Yes. But bossmands that we not leave. Please understand. He would be furious if we do," the other female guard added. "Are you guys okay with them here? I don''t anyone to feel ufortable," Bai Renxiang asked particrly to Ning Xiaozhi''s cousins. "We are totally okay with it." "It is for your safety after all." "Yeah. We can just act like they not here." They said. "Okay. If you say so then. So how long are you guys going to be staying in the city based on how it has been till now?" Bai Renxiang striked up a conversation. "Yeah. So far it has been good. And I was thinking of staying for a week," Ning Yi replied. "A week? Just that?" Ning Xiaozhi questioned. "Yes. We came here on a quick note. I did not have time to care of things back home. And my daughter would cause a lot of trouble if I go away for too long," he exined. "It''s no wonder you hardly travel anywhere," Ning Xiaozhi sighed. "So you have a child?" "I do. She is more of a daddy''s girl than mummy''s pet. And she is just a year and a half old." "Ah, that exins it. My son would stay on me every single day. If I even leave his sight for more than two minutes, he will start crying. Babies can hardly stay without eho they are attached to," Bai Renxiang slightly chuckled. "Yeah," Ning Yi totally agreed. And the considering the fact that he was a new to the being a father stuff, he would always stay with his daughter. So now she is used to it too much that he is slightly bothered by it. "So it is true that you have a sin with Li Fengjin. I seriously thought Iris was joking since you two got marriedst year," Ning Li Qiang voiced out. "I already exined that before," Ning Xiaozhi smacked her forehead. "It''s alright. I had Jin''s son before we even knew each other. Crazy right?" "Yeah. But things happened out of our control nowadays. And I personally think it''s awesome and funny," Hao Yingjiemented. "It is. Anytime one of brings it up, we would end upughing. But it is what brought us together and we ended up together," Bai Renxiang said and shrugged. "Yeah. It''s a nice story though. Soceity just makes bad things out of everything," Ye and chipped in. They continued talking for about different things. And everyone was surprisingly free with ech other. It was as if they had known one and other for ages. While it went on, Li Fengjin suddenly walked in after opening the door. He was on a phone call with Li Xiaojin in his free arm. "Mummy!" Li Xiaojin called out and trued to wiggle out of Li Fengjin''s arm. But thetter held him tight. His eyes briefly scanned the faces of those in his wife''s hospital room. He cocked a brow at the three new faces. But he did not mind seeing one if his buddies and Bai Renxiang''s best friend here too. "Have them prepare a perfect n by next week. If not have them reced with morepetent people since they want to rx at work," he spoke orders into the phone as he walked further into the room. They could all see the visible frown on his face. It is obviously because of the phone call. He carefully let Li Xiaojin down on the bed so that he could hug Bai Renxiang. "They areining? Remind them that they are not the only ones working their butt off for thepany. I''ve got a tons load of work piling up at my desk without reduction. They had better not make mee there myself." SILENCE "Good. Anyone who stillins can have their resignation letters submitted to the HR department. Let them know Emperor''s Enterprise is no ce forzy *ass swines with good paychecks." Saying that, he ended the call without waiting for the person in the other line to reply. His took a deep breath and sighed out slowly before massaging his temples. The room was totally silent as the aura he came with was frightening. It took a little while before he was able to calm down. He had to because there were guests present. "I''m sorry about that. People tend to forget where and who they work for at times and I just have to remind them," he apologized out courtesy. "I-It''s understand Mr Li," was all Ning Yi could say. What can he say aoart from that? Seeing the most feared and reverenced businessman in a bad mood was a sight. But it was not that fun to be around him when he is like that. "Yeah. Let''s start again with an introduction, shall we? I am Li Fengjin," he took the lead as he walked to them. "I''m Ning Yi." "Hao Yingjie here." "And I''m Ning Li Qiang. It a pleasure to finally meet China''s top businessman." "Likewise. And I suppose you are the cousins of my friend''s wife?" It was rather a statement than a question. "Yes, we are," Hao Yingjie nodded as he shook hands with Li Fengjin. "That''s interesting." Chapter 592 You Tricked Me ************ CHAPTER 592 The stage of introducing themselves went well. Other pleasantries were made as well. Li Fengjin went back to his wife. "Hey love," he nted a soft kiss on her forehead and then a peck on her lips. "Hi. How was work?" Bai Renxiang asked as she watched him sit in the chair beside the bed. "It was fine. How was your day?" He asked back. "It was better than yesterday. I had a lot of visitors too." "That''s good to hear. I brought your little boy here. He insisted oning here straight from school," Li Fengjin looked straight to the little boy hugging his wife to himself. "Thank you. I missed him so much," Bai Renxiang brushed her nose against Li Xiaojin''s. "Hmm... So, Xiaozhi, how have you been? Is your mother alright?" Li Fengjin asked turning to Ning Xiaozhi. "I holding up quite well. As for my mother, she is fine. I would not have to worry much because she has my father with her Ning replied. "I see. Chaoxiang, we will have to discuss about that business idea at a muchter time," he said to Ye Chaoxiang. "Yeah. I know you have to deal with what you have on your te," Ye Chaoxiang nodded in understanding. Li Fengjin then went on to indulge Ning Xiaozhi''s cousins in a conversation. They stayed longer and also had dinner together as per Li Fengjin''s wishes. Soon enough, they left the hospital. Ye Chaoxiang offered to take Li Xiaojin back to the Li residence as it was along the way. Li Fengjin escorted them till they door before saying goodbye. When he walked back into her hospital ward, he found Bai Renxiang yawning and then she stretched. "Ouch!" She yelled in pain. Bai Renxiang had forgotten about her injured shoulder for a minute there. She bit down in her lips while patting softly on her right shoulder. "How did you forget about your shoulder?" Li Fengjin asked and shook his head. "I just wanted to stretch properly. I have not done that in while," Bai Renxiang said with a pout. "Sigh. Now you hurt yourself. Did tether wound reopen? Should I get a doctor?" "No no. It''s fine. It just stings a bit." "Are you sure?" "Yes. Don''t worry too much," she gently patted his face. "Alright. Just bear a little more okay? We will be going home the day after tomorrow," he informed her as he ced his palm over hers on his cheek. "Finally. I was already starting to get nauseous of being all couped up in here," Bai Renxiang sighed out in relief. Did I mention that she hates hospitals? Yeah, I think I did. "I hope you understand that I only want to make sure that you are alright. I don''t want anymoreplications to your health as a result of the bullet wound," Li Fengjin exined. "I know and I am okay with it. I don''t want toe to the hospital again." "Hmm. Let''s take a bath so that we can go to bed." ~After a nice warm and rxing bath~ "Hubby," Bai Renxiang closed after some time of quietness. "Yes, my love," he answered and then pecked her head. ''He is so full of sweetness. I love him so much,'' she thought. "Ahem. You got that man right? That Jia Jiangyu?" she asked. "Yeah. I have dealt with him ordingly. There will be no one troubling you anymore," he said. "Okay. But can you tell me how you handled him? You have never told me about how you take care of these things. Even those kidnappers from back then. Do you take them to the police?" Bai Renxiang asked another question. "Hmm. Why are you being all curious now? Did you hear something?" Li Fengjin asked back. "No. I just want to know. Is there something I should not hear?" "No. Well, the peoole who harm those dear to me, gets turtured. I don''t do police because most of them are in it with them," he answered he question with a nk face. Bai Renxiang blinked once and then twice as she digested his words. "But sometimes I had them over to the police. But not without ''treating'' them," he added. "Oh! But if you don''t give them too he police, won''t it be illegal or something?" "That is none of my concern. I mess with those who mess with me or what is mine. Besides, no one would even notice those people have gone missing becuase they work under the shadows," Li Fengjin further exined. "I see. So you have some kind of basement for that or a private hidden house? Like the ones in the movies?" Li Fengjin chuckled seeing the way her eyes sparkled whilst asking all these questions. He found her adorable he could not help but smile. "Yeah. If you want I can take you there some other time. My men there would be happy to see the one who tamed their boss'' cold heart," he wiggled his brows. Bai Renxiang blushed and lightly hit his shoulder. "Don''t tease me with words like that." "Hahaha. I''m serious. They have all been wanting to meet you and little Jin. Especially Shang." "Who is that?" "My most trusted man. He deals with most of the shaft people." "Oh, I see. I would love to meet them too. I want to know all the people you hold dear," Bai Renxiang said with a smile. "You have practically met everyone. They are the only ones you have not met yet." "Okay. Ah! I just remembered. Can I ask you for a favour?" Bai Renxiang rested her chin on his chest. "You know you don''t have to take permission to ask? I will do anything you want, my love," he picked a lick of her hair and twirled it in his finger. "Great," Bai Renxiang''s eyes twinkled. "Then I want to learn how to use a gun as soon as I am able to move my shoulder as I want." "0_0" "You want to what?" Li Fengjin asked after he regained himself. "What did I just hear?" "I want to learn how to use a gun and also how to fight. You know... for self defense," She repeated her words in more detailed note. "Of course not," Li Fengjin refused. "Huh? But why? I want to be able to defend myself in case I am in trouble," Bai Renxiang reasoned. "That is why you would be having bodyguards with you. To protect you in times of trouble," he stated. "But I don''t want to always be protect. I want to protect and also look cool too. Just like you," She said with pouted lips. "Cool? Have you ever seen me use a gun before to know that I look cool?" He cocked a brow at her. "I haven''t but I know you look cool in everything. Even when you eat or read. Come on. Teach me. Please," she begged with cute puppy eyes. Li Fengjin turned his head away and shook it. He would not fall for her cute tricks. Not today. "No, love. You can''t and will not need it anyway. I will always protect you well," he said. Bai Renxiang puffedbger cheek making her look like a cute chipmunk. "Fine then. If you won''t teach me, maybe I will ask one of the bodyguards to teach me or even Shang. Yeah. Then he will pull me close and hold my hands right. Oh, he will whisper instructions into my ears and..." As Bai Renxiang continued to talk, Li Fengjin began to create the scenario in his head. He frowned at it. He shook his head to clear the imaginary cloud off his head. "You can''t and will not let him teach you. I will teach you everything you need to know, okay?" Li Fengjin quickly said. "Well, then I''ll take your words for it. I can''t wait to start learning. Hehehe," she giggled. "That''s not fair. You tricked me into agreeing with you," Li Fengjin whined. "And you fell for it, love. I only what you to teach me." "You..." "You looked cute though. I wished I had taken a picture of you," Bai Renxiang rolled on her back on the bed. "Cute? I will show what your cute husband is like," Li Fengjin said that and immediately hovered above her with both of his hands on either side of her head. Bai Renxiang''s eyes widened a bit before it returned to normal. She seductively but her lip and pulled him closer to her by his cor. "Are you going to punish me?" she whispered into his ear. "You little seductress. You are testing mes here," he warned with a slight smirk. "Am I?" "Uh-huh." "Well too bad. I would have loved to get engulfed in that me. But too bad that can''t happen with my... situation." "Yeah. But there are other ways to get engulfed. I hope you are ready to be burnt, Renxiang." Chapter 593 Pained Feng Yisheng ************ CHAPTER 593 It has been over a week since the news of the Bai family downfall. But even after that much time, it was till a hot topic amongst people. Not only that. It still had a certain painful impact on one person. A pain of the heart. Ever since hisst time with Bai Ming, Feng Yisheng had locked himself away in his apartment. He kept on recalling everything. Especially from the very first time he met her after he came back to China. The sweet and innocent image he had of her was totally shattered like a ss dashed against a wall. All those times she finished a call and put on that sweet smile as soon as ge shows up. When he asks what it was about she would always evade it. "It is nothing you should worry your handsome head about." Or she would say, "It''s just work-rted stuff." Tears spilled down his eyes. He really thought she was differnt from those evil people. He really loved and was willing to protect her against her so-called hateful sister. He felt so used and stupid. While he cried in a silence, the door of the apartment clicked opened. A woman in bodycon green dress with a fur coat over walked in with two bulky men in suit. Her nose scrunched at the pungent smell of alcohol that has dwelled dully in the living room. A frown marred her beauty yet slightly aged face. There several empty bottles of beer all around. Her sharp brown orbs scanned the living room but she did not see the person she was searching for. "Have someonee and take care of this mess immediately," she ordered before walking into the passage. "Yes madam," one of the men bowed upon receiving her orders. While he took out his phone to make a call, the other man followed the woman into the passage. She knocked twice on the door of the second room before she pushed it open. If the living room smelled bad, then this room reeked of alcohol. A strong one at that. There were more bottles here than in the living room too. "Raise the curtains and open the windows. It''s all stuffy in here. Oh and please be careful." "Of course, madam." Mrs Feng sighed as her eyes took in the room. Her son is a neat man. But seeing this spoke otherwise. Sitting on the floor with his back against the wooden frame of the bed, Feng Yisheng''s head hung low even after hearing the sound of feets moving. "Oh my baby," Mrs Feng Sue gasped in pity at the sight of her precious son. She walked carefully toward him as there were both broken and whole bottles on the floor. When she got to him, she squared to his level. "Oh, Yisheng. What have you done to yourself?" She asked despite knowing he was too drunk to answer. She held his face in her palms and her heart broke even more. His face was tear-stained and he had dark circles like bad underneath his eyes. His hair was a mess and looked like an alcohol addict. Even his slightly opened eyes were red from both tears andck of proper sleep. Gone was her neat, fresh and handsome son. Now he looked dirty, unkempt and not so handsome. "Yisheng. Honey, can you hear me?" She oatted his cheek. "Leave me... alone. Go away M-Ming," Feng Yisheng''s words were slurred and pained as well. Mrs Feng felt a tug pull at her heart. She had not heard from her son for a week. She knew it had something to do with the news and that was why she was worried about him. At first she thought he needed a little time toe back to his senses but it was taking longer than usual. He left thepany unattended to. Mr Feng being an understanding man decided to stand in for him till he got back from this painful period. So she took it upon herself to go and seek him out. She did not want him continue like this. "Sweetheart, it is me. It''s your mother. Mummy is here for you, okay? Yisheng?" she called out to him again. "Mum?" "Yes. It''s me. Ming is not here. It''s just me," she nodded. "Mum... My heart hurts," he cried out. Mrs Feng sighed and hugged him to her bosom. "Leave us," she ordered the man. "Yes, madam," he bowed and took his leave before shutting the door behind him. "Yisheng. Listen to me. You have to forget about her. You have to forget Bai Ming. I know she hurt you but you can''t go on like this," she said while sliding her hand down his hair. "I loved her mum. Yet she took me for a fool. I''m so stupid. There were signs but I ignored them. I should have known all along." "I know. I know. Mummy is here now. You can cry all you want. Don''t keep it in. Let it out." Feng Yisheng cried his heart out. He felt love. He felt she was the right one for him. But all that... all that in the news was out of question. He will never bring himself to love a woman without scheme so evil. If he had known she was like that from the start, he would have have distanced himself. After a long time of crying and sobbing, Feng Yisheng fell asleep. Mrs Feng called on one of the men and had him put Feng Yisheng on the bed. She then took care of the bottles by herself and cleaned the room quickly. After that, she got a bowl of water and a small towel. She used them to clean him up and changed his clothes. She then left to prepare food and a hangover soup for him. Mrs Feng decided to stay with him till he was better. And so she called her husband to inform him. ****** Meanwhile, Ye Yumi got ready to go and visit her boyfriend, Yang Wenkai. Since it was the weekend and knowing that he is a homebody, she decided to spend more time with him in hisfort zone. When they are together, maybe she will even talk to him about the rtionship. Yes. It will be the perfect opportunity to do that. With these thoughts going in un her mind, Ye Yumi stated rummaging throw her walk-in closet for something to wear. Since they would be indoor, she wanted to go withfort. So she took out a pink coloured crochet top, and a pair of high white denim jeans. She matched them with a cute white fur jacket he had gotten for her and pair of pink heels. Yeah. Heels are her forte. She preferred them to snickers no matter the outfit. With the clothes picked out, she went over to her jewelry ss shelf. She picked beautiful jewelry set of white pearl earrings and a wristwatch with pretty bracelets attached to it. Humming a melodious tune, she waltzed into the bathroom. "I bet Wenkai would surprise by my visit. Better still, he would be happy. I can''t wait to see what cute expression he would make," Ye Yumi mumbled to herself. About an hourter, Ye Yumi was fully dressed. She did a little makeup and then headed out. ~The Yang mansion ~ Ye Yumi arrived speedingly in her ck BMW i8 car. She parked in the garage and had just taken a few steps when a certain grown animal came to wee her. "Awwn, Chase," she squat to his level and rubbed the dog''s fur. He panted with his tongue out-of-town obviously enjoy the sweet caresses of the beautifuldy. Just as he attempted to show his gratitude by licking her face she stopped him. "No no no. I did my makeuo for my boyfriend today. I can''t let you ruin it, okay?" Chase made a sad whimper and his ears dropped. He looked sad. "I''m sorry. I would love to spoil you like every other day but not today. I made all these for your Master''s brother. I will treat you next time," she exined to it. Just hearing the word treat was enough to uplift Chase''s mood. Ye Yumi chuckled and stood up. Without wasting another second, she went into the mansion. "Well, this home is quiet," Sge aaid as her eyes looked round. "It''s becuase madam and second young master are not at home," the butler informed her. "Oh. Good afternoon," She smiled at the middle aged man. "Good afternoon, young miss Ye." "Yang Wenkai is home right?" "Yes, Miss. He is in his room." "Alright. I shall go and meet him. Bye." Ye Yumi rushed up the stairs. She was so excited to see him. Fixing her appearance onest time, she walked slowly to the door. On getting there, she heard muffled groansing from his room. Her eyes widened at the sight she saw from the slightly opened door. Chapter 594 I Want To Help [WARNING: A LITTLE BIT OF MATURED CONTENT HERE. READ AT YOUR OWN RISK] ************ CHAPTER 594 ~Minutes ago~ Yang Wenkai had just finished taking his bath. He was had just a towel wrapped around his waist with another to dry his hair. "I guess it''s just going to be me in this mansion. Sigh. I should have scheduled a date with Yumi," he sighed dejectedly before dropping his butt on the bed. The thought of calling her shed through his head. But he was skeptical. For all he might know, Ye Yumi might be having something to do today. Left with nothing to do, he got his phone and started going through a folder filled with Ye Yumi''s picture and his. With each picture on disy, a smile would form on his face. By and by it went until he stumbled upon a particr picture that set blood down his third leg. In the picture, one can say Ye Yumi looked terribly hot but in a cute kind of way. It was taken from an upper view like a selfie. It was on beach and she was dressed in a yellow bikini and a long shawl of material. The picture gave a good show of her perky boobs and her other curves. She had a finger between her pretty white teeth. Her eyes twinkled innocently but it was like she was seductively staring at the viewer. The picture alone would be enough to arouse any sane man not to even talk of himself, who is her boyfriend. The more he stared the more his thoughts did him naughty. Even the next two pictures of her were as enticing as the first. And before he knew it, he was already pumping his awoken dragon. Yang Wenkai began to masturbate. At first, the sound of strained breathing and muffled groans scared Ye Yumi. It definitely sounded like something fishy was going on her boyfriend''s room. ''Is he... No no no,'' she shook her head. Even in her mind, she could no bring herself to to think that Yang Wenkai would be the disloyal type. He promised and he has never looked at anyone the way he does to her. So wanting to clear that doubt, she peered through the door that was slightly left ajar. And what she saw left her eye wide and her jaw dropping. There on the king-size bed, naked in his full glory, Yang Wenkai''s palm worked on his proud dragon. His head was thrown back as his lips produced an unfamiliar sound. A sound Ye Yumi has never heard from him before. She should look away or even wait downstairs till he was done. But her legs stayed rooted on the floor and her eyes... on him. ''Oh my God! He''s huge.'' the thoughtsted through her mind. Just as the thought passed, so did her name roll out of his lips. Ye Yumi thought she heard wrong until it came again for the second time. A low gasp left her lips and she quickly covered her mouth in fear of being heard. She pulled away from the door. Her thoughts keot spiralling. ''Did he just... Is he thinking of me while he is... Oh God! Am I the cause of this?'' Ye Yumi sighed and patted her chest toe her fast beating heart. If anything, she feels bad that he has to take care of himself all by himself. Of course he would masturbate. He is a grown man afterall. And to think that she has been more of a tempting little seductress than a cute, well-behaved girlfriend. She has to do something about it. "That''s right. This can be considered as a chance to take our rtionship to the next step. Alright, Yumi. You''ve got this. Come on, girl." With those little chants going on in her head as encouragement, Ye Yumi took hold of the door handle and quietly walk in and made sure to close the door. She did not want anyone barging in to disturb whatever is going to happen. That and she did not want anyone seeing her Adonis on his naked glory. Hell no. He is meant for only her eyes and sois she. Taking onest look at Yang Wenkai who was already high into his thoughts and pleasure, she took deep breaths before walking toward him. From her point of view, she could see his manhood glistening with precum. She took onest deep breath in before exhaling slowly and quietly. Now courageous and determined to help him out, she gently ced a finger on his tip and trailed doen till it met with his hand. "F*ck," Yang Wenkai hissed at the contact nd cussed. It sent more blood pumping there and it grew in height and size. Ye Yumi''s eyes widened in awe. She never imagined it could grow more than it already was. Meanwhile, Yang Wenkai''s brain reminded him of sweet cold contact t on his hot rod. That and the oh-so familiar sweet scent ofvender. It was in that instant he was brought out from his high and opened his eyes. A pair of slighlty big brown eyes, shimmering with interest and a bit of shock. His eyes went wide and he flinched. "Yu-Yu... What a-are you...""Has a cat gotten your tongue, handsome?" Ye Yumi asked with a smile making its way to her face. "Yumi! W-What are you doing here? I did not hear youe in. I mean I''m¨C" "Masturbating? Yeah, I know," she finished his words for him. "Yes¨C No, no. I''m sorry, you should not see me in such inappropriate state. Please give me a minute to put on my clothes a-and¨C" "Ssshhh," she ced a free finger on his lips to stop him. "You don''t have to apologize and I don''t want to go anywhere. I don''t want you to be clothed." "Yumi I¨C" "I understand your situation. I saw, heard and I want to help. I''m the cause of this afterall," she slid her finger back up to his tip causing his breath to hitch. "Yumi, no. I should not let you do this or even see me like this. I can''t let you do- damn!" Yang Wenkai curse halfway through his sentence as Ye Yumi held him. "You were saying?" She shed her brows at him and bit her lip. "Oh God! Please, don''t be stubborn now. I''m not in a logical state. Please... Be a good girl." "I''m a good girl," she sat on hisp with her legs astride him. "And good girls do good things, right?" "Yes. But you being naughty and not good now. Yumi, I¨C" "I''m already here and havee this far. So let''s go with it," Ye Yumi whispered against his lips before mimicking hia hand movements on his rod. "Sh*t. F*ck," he groaned. "This is the first time I have heard you say a cuss word and you''ve done it more than once already," Ye Yumi pointed out. "I told you I''m not in a logical state here." "I know," she said again before pressing her lips unto his while her hand went to work. Yang Wenkai kissed her back with much passion and need. He could not help it anytime she initiates a kiss and not to even talk of palming him in his already horny state. She became irresistible and he slowly began to let go. They kissed for a while before parting and panting. It was breathtaking. "Brother Kai, I have always wanted us to be like this one daft. To be more intimate than just kissing and cuddling. I admit I have a dirty mind but it is inevitable not to," she said. "I want you to not only kiss me but touch me too. That''s what I want. A healthy and intimate rtionship between us. So please grant me this wish." "F*ck Yumi. You are messing with my head here. How can you tell and ask me that in my current state. There''s no way I will refuse if you ask like this. While touching me," Yang Wenkai said. "I will take that as your yes," she pecked his lips once more before proceeding to take off her jacket. Yang Wenkai was tempted to say ''don''t stop''but he swallowed it in. He did not want to sound more horny and needy than he already looked. So he let do Wang''s she want as far as she ising back to attend to him. "You look beautiful in this outfit. Were you nning for us to go out?" He asked as his eyes took in her outfit. "No. I just wanted to stay home with you. Do you like it?" Ye Yumi asked in expectation. "I love it." It made her look confident and bold in a cute kind of way. Her curves never agreed to be hidden. For some reason, just seeing her in the outfit made him grow harder. He gulped. Oh boy! This was gonna take a lot of unloading to calm down. Chapter 595 Im Just Happy [WARNING: A LITTLE MATURED CONTENT HERE. PLEASE READ AT YOUR OWN RISK] ************ CHAPTER 595 Ye Yumi blushed slightly. It was not just because of hispliment but the way his green orbs looked at her. She knew definitely that he was trying to hold himself back. Ye Yumi ced her left hand in his shoulder while the other slide down his chest, tracing his physique. Her eyes followed suit as well. He could see the curiousity and then the awe in them. There was also satisfaction which made him sigh in his mind. But as much as he knew she was just being curious, her hand left a burning sensation on his skin just from its trail. When she got to the V of his abdomen, he grew so sensitive that his abdomen flinched in the pleasure. Gosh! She was unknowningly torturing him. "You have such fine muscles. Not too hard but not soft either. I love it," sheplimented him. "Thank you," was all he thought to say. Was there even anything else to say I''m this situation? His brain was a middle mess but he struggled for control which he got. Or else, Ye Yumi would have been in her birthday suit and underneath him. Their eyes locked for a long while. Each held unsaid words and thoughts. Ever so slowly, their lips met and locked. While the hand on her shoulder move up unto his hair, the other continued palming him. Yang Wenkai''s hands slid up from her thighs to her waist. He then squeezed gently on her and caressed her bare skin with his thumbs. "Hah! I''m doing it right?" Ye Yumi asked. "Yeah. Just go a bit faster and squeeze a little from time to time," Yang Wenkai instructed her. Ye Yumi nodded. She noticed that her and was unable to go round him so she added the other. Yang Wenkai groaned and breathed hard against her neck. It sent sweet shivers through her. Then he started leaving het kisses down her neck to her shoulder. Biting gently and sucking to sooth the pain leaving Ye Yumi in a whimpering state. Soon he got to the V of her crochet top. Her twin melons peeked out from from. He ced feathering kisses on each. "Ahn~ You can tame it off if you want," She permitted. Looking into her now misty eyes, Yang Wenkai whispered a question. "Are you sure? You don''t have to do." "I want it. I told you earlier right. I want you to touch me too. So, yes. I sure." Yang Wenkai nodded and moved to see her lips again. He could not get enough of it. His hands searched for a way to take off the top. "Pull one of the strings at the back. It wille undone for you." Yang Wenkai did as he was tild and truly, the too loosened. He sllowly slid the string down her arm while maintaining eye contact with her. And finally, her twins were free. Yang Wenkai''s eyes left her and trailed down to her perky boobs. He gulped yet again. They were round like oranges and a bit full. He wondered how they will feel in his palms. Her nipples, though not erect were fine and pink. He was so tempted to take one between his lips to have a feel of them. "Don''t stare too much," Ye Yumi said in a small voice and bit her lip. "What? Are you shy now?" Yang Wenkai asked with a smile on his face. Ye Yumi nodded. How would she not be shy when he was staring at her like that? He looked different doung that. Like some bad boy finally having his girlfriend. His green orbs were darker and there was something spelling danger in him. "Don''t be shy, love. It''s just the two of us and I''m fully naked before you," he whispered. ''All the more reason why I should be shy. It''s just us in a locked room,'' she thought. Yang Wenkai took hold of one of her boobs and gently squeezed making her gasp. He just held her and she was already feeling strange-in a good way though. "They are beautiful," he whispered before peppering kisses on her. Ye Yumi purred and whimpered as he took delight in her boobs. Kneading, shaking, kissing, licking and sucking on her nipples. Ye Yumi became a moaning mess under his mercy. While dealing with that, she tried to keep up with her hands down there. In more passing time, they were both groaning and moaning as they climaxed together. Ye Yumi fell on him as she was panting. Just now... She just had her first orgasm and it was just because of his ministrations on her boobs. ''What if he does more to the other parts of me?'' she questioned Hersey. But she did not need any answer as her whole body already knew what the result would be. And for some reason, she became anxious to epting that feeling whenever it woulde. "Are you okay?" She heard him ask. "Hmm," she nodded. "I just had my first orgasm." Yang Wenkai was shocked but that expression was reced with relief and a smile. He was her first. That means no man has seen or touched her body like he did earlier. "It''s my first with someone too," he let her know. Ye Yumi pulled away from him a bit to see his face. "Don''t joke with me? How can that be with how handsome and built you are?" "I have tild you that you have been the only female I feel romantically attached with. And that means you are the first to touch me and see me like this." Ye Yumi went speechless for some time before she blushed and smiled. She hugged him again. She felt happy to know they were both their first. It also made her feel even more special than he has already made her feel. "I love you Kai. So much," she said. "I love you too and even more," he responded. "But are you okay? It''s still up like nothung just happened," Ye Yumi was referring to his still awoken dragon. He sighed. Of course he will still be up. He got pampered by his favourite person. It is only natural that he wants more. "Don''t worry about him. He will go down on his own. Just stay like this with me," he said. "But I heard it''s painful when it is left unattended to." "It is. But I can''t trouble you more." "But I don''t mind. As far as it is you, I want to be troubled," Ye Yumi body stated. "Gosh, Yumi. You are bringing out a dangerous side of me you can''t handle. If I get ustomed to your touch, I won''t be able to stop myself in the future," he warned her. "Well you want a future and I''m notining either. I have known all side of you except the dangerous side. show me that too. Please." "I won''t... for now. I will only let you help me again," Yang Wenkai shook his head. Ye Yumi pointed. But she still got to help him again and she loved to. So she became contented with what she is given. And that was how they basked in pleasure till they were exhausted. Theyid on the bed panting slightly and they were a bit sweaty as of the aftermath of what had happened. Ye Yumi sighed and sat up. "Where are you going?" Yang Wenkai asked as he propped his head on his palm surpported by his elbow. "Can I use your bathroom?" she asked instead of answering. "For a bath?" When she nodded he smiled and agreed. "Thank you." With that she was gone. Yang Wenkai fell back t on the bed. His mind thought back to what happened and what she said about them their rtionship. To say he was happy would be an understatement. Then the new intimacy between them just now made him even more ecstatic. A wide smile appeared in his face. "What are you smiling about, Kai?" Ye Yumi asked as she stepped out of the bathroom in his robe. "Nothing much. I''m just happy," Yang Wenkai replied and stood up. Ye Yumi averted her eyes from his godly body to the floor. When he is butt naked, how can she look? Yang Wenkai smiled noticing her shyness. He picked up the towel he had on earlier and wrapped it around his waist. He pecked her lips before leaving to the bathroom. Ye Yumi let out the breath she was holding and her already flushed cheek turn red. She squealed into her palms. "Sigh. My life is so much better with him in it," she mumbled. "Yumi," Yang Wenkai sudden called. "Yes," she answered immediately in a pitched tone. "Ahem. I mean, Yes, Kai," she said in much calmer tone. "You will look even cuter with my clothes on you. Just saying by the way," he winked before retreating into the bathroom. Chapter 596 Baking For Hubby ************ CHAPTER 596 Now that Bai Renxiang was a little bit better, she had started going to work. Although Li Fengjin was against it, saying that she needed to rest more before working, she still insisted. There would be a lot of work piling up her desk if she stayed more. Especially now that she has twopanies to manage. So the earlier she starts, the better for her. Throughout the week, what she mostly did was signing of documents and a few contracts between Bai Jewellery and otherpanies. She also had to go through the run down of info Xia Xinyi did on the past records of Bai Jewellery. Not only that, a few businessmen and women had joined the board of directors and reced those who supported Bai Ming. And much to her surprise, amongst them was Zhao Fu. When Bai Renxiang discovered, she spoke to him about it as soon as she got home. He had told her that he wanted to show his support to her and Jiang Meilin. Bai Renxiang was rather touched by this. She made sure her gratitude and appreciation were given to him. At least, now she has a trusted family in thepany. So far, things have been going on peacefully for all of them. Ning Xiaozhi was slowly warming up to her parents. In time, they would be a happy family that they should have been for years past. So now that is the weekend, she stayed home as usual. Since the oldies went to the golf course, and Li Fengjin went to deal with somethings, she was left alone with Li Xiaojin at home. Bai Renxiang decided to water the flowers in the garden. Especially the ones sent by her well-wishers and fans. They news about her attack and that of the Bai family had gained her the love of the society. And long gone was the memory of her scandal. Those hateful words peooke said to her were forgotten. Now those same people only had praises for her in their mouths. How ironic. Needless to say, flower, gifts and get well soon cards were sent to her office. Even the employees gave a surprise wee when she resumed and gifts too. Tears filled her eyes when those thoughts came to her mind. Instead of letting the flowers to just waste away, she ordered several vases and had the flowers arranged beautifully into the based. She put four in her office for the scent and for the beautification of it. Some were given to the departments of thepany while the rest were sent to the mansion. There was nothing left for her to do after watering the flowers, so she decided to bake something with Li Xiaojin. "Baby, what would you like mummy to bake?" Bai Renxiang asked as she parked her hair into a messy bun. She made a mental note to trim her hair a little. It was getting too long for her to maintain. Maybe to a little above her waist from below her butt. <> "I want an apple pie. Can you make an apple pie and some cookies too?" Li Xiaojin replied as he struggled to get on one of the kitchen stools. Bai Renxiang chuckled seeing this little act. She helped up to sit in the stool and wore him his little apron and a head cover. "Alright. An apple pie and some cookies. You will be my little assistant for the day. Now let''s start baking." Bai Renxiang first took out all the ingredients and kitchen equipment for making both the pie and cookies. The kitchen staffs offered to help but she politely turned them down. "This is something I want to make for my husband especially. I would love to handle it personally," she told them. She putting it like that, the kitchen staffs knew better than to still insist. It was not everyday that the young madam cooks especially since she came back from the hospital. So they gave her the much needed space to do whatever her heart so desires. Bai Renxiang blushed them an appreciative smile and fot to work. She only allowed Li Xiaojin to pour in the ingredient into a bowl for her. As for the eggs, she did the cracking by herself. While they were at it, the atmosphere remained lively and fun. By the time they were done with the apple pie and almost done with the cookies, the bith if them were covered in flour and a few other ingredients. If not that they are human beings, they would be okay for putting into an oven to bake. While their fun went in from ying, to singing school rhymes andughing, Li Fengjin came home from hispany. He took off his suit jacket, tie and his watch. He then handed them including his office bag to one of the maids on standby. He asked her to ce them in his room. Before Li Fengjin could even ask for the whereabouts of his wife and son, he heard the noise from the kitchen. He sighed and made his way to the source of their voices. On getting there, he was presented with a messy yet lovely sight. He leaned against the door framed and watched on. Li Fengjin had a smile on his face seeing the most two important people in his life. Both covered in whatever it is they were making as they sang. If life allowed it, he would love to see this every single day of his life. But since it won''t, he decided to record this for keepsake. He quickly took out his phone and filmed them. It went for a little while before he was noticed. "Daddy!" Li Xiaojin eximed seeing his second favourite person in the whole wide world. Bai Renxiang turned to the door to see him standing there with a phone in his hand. She smiled at him. Li Fengjin kept his phone away and walked toward them. "Hey there my boy," Li Fengjin hugged Li Xiaojin and pecked his forehead. "Wee home, daddy." "Thank you. And how is my lovely wife doing?" he asked. "I''m fine," Bai Renxiang answered with a smile as she wiped her hands. "What about you?" "I''m better now that I''m with you two." "I see. Anyway, I and Xiaojin were just making a little something for you. It will be done in a few minutes. You can go and freshen up while I clean this mess," Bai Renxiang said. "Mummy, can I go and bath too?" "Of course, sweetheart. But remember to be careful and don''t use the tub," she reminded him. Although he was now capable of bathing himself, she was still against him using the tub without supervision. The worst could happen even if one is careful. "That reminds me. I got some potato chips on the way. Ask Yimo to get it from the car for you." "Yay, potato chips! Thank you daddy. Bye," Li Xiaojin sprinted out of the kitchen while shouting potato chip. Bai Renxiang chuckled and shook her head. "Your love for potato chips has rubbed off on our son," she pointed out. "Well it''s not a bad thing to inherit, is it?" Li Fengjin shrugged. Bai Renxiang rolled her eyes at him. She turned back to the kitchen ind and began to clean up. "Go and freshen up first," she said again. Li Fengjin hummed but he just stood there, watching her. She looked rather lovely today and just like every other day too. But something about her now made him drawn to her. Something that made him a turned on. Is it herfy home outfit? Not really. She chose a more conservative wear. A simple design yellow re gown with thin straps and breast holding top. Or is it her messy bun? Or rather the way her butt jiggled slightly as she moved about? That or the fact that he has kept his hands off her for weeks? Whatever it was, Li Fengjin was far too gone in her enchanting self. Before he knew it, his feet moved and he was standing behind her. He wrapped both hands around her small frame and nestled his nose in her neck. "Goodness me!" Bai Renxiang gasped in shock. "Jin, you scared me." "I''m sorry. I can''t help but want to hold you," he said in a low husky tone. Bai Renxiang sighed. "You can hold meter. For now I''m covered in flour and stuffs and you are tired from work. So go and shower first." "Will you be joining me in the shower?" Li Fengjin whuspered against her ear and softly bit in her lobe. Bai Renxiang gulped This is not a normal invitation. This had an hidden intention and he made it known by doing what he just did. "I''m waiting for your reply, my love." Chapter 597 All Be Grandmas ************ CHAPTER 597 Bai Renxiang breath hitched due to their proximity. His breath tickling her ear and neck. His cologne that wafted into her nostrils as she breathed. And not to even talk of where his hands were raoming. One rubbing her abdomen under her gown and the other sliding down her hips. How the hell does he expect her to reply with all these things he is doing to her. "Renxiang," he spoke in light whisper. "J-Jin, I''m all dirty. It will only in-inconvenience you there. So go on without me," Bai Renxiang managed to utter those words. "Hmm. But I don''t want to. I''m tired from work I can barely lift a finger to wash myself up. I need your help," Li Fengjin whined. Bai Renxiang was stunned and a bit amused. He says he can barely lift a finger to help himself but the same fingers are lifting up her gown. She sighed and held his hands before turning around. And boy did she regret that decision becuase he was giving her that look. That one that spoke of his desire to gobble her all up. She gulped. "Jin, I won''t be able to wash you up because I need to scrub out all these on me." That is a valid point. As a result of how much fun she and Li Xiaojin had, part of her hair arms, clothes were stained. Eggs, dough-it was all sticky. Li Fengjin said no words. Rather he let his eyes ess whatever she will be scrubbing out. His brows arched. To him, there was nothing much there except... A smirk grew beside his lips. Before Bai Renxiang could fathom that smirk of his, Li Fengjin bent forward until his face came close to her cleavage. "What are you- Ah," she gasped feeling his tongue flicking over a spot on her cleavage. Bai Renxiang''s eyes dropped close as a familiar sensation washed over her. She felt his hands slip into her gown to her hips and the other squeezing on one of her buttcheek. She tightened her thighs against each other. It was happening again. That pull in her abdomen and the heat stirring in her insides. Before she could find control, a soft moan left her lips. Li Fengjin smirked before trailing wet kissing up her shoulder to her neck, her jaw and finally his lips came crashing on her rosy lips. He slid his hand on butt into her hair, sending a spark of electricity down her spine. As their lips met, she sank into the warmth of the kiss with a sigh. Not much dilly-dallying, his tongue found entrance and lead hers in a dance to an unknown rhythm. Heonly pulled away when he felt Bai Renxiang needed to breathe. "You taste like chocte and something else," he said as he licked his lips. Bai Renxiang panted while her head rested in his chest. "That''s because I had a taste of what I was making. And why would you kiss me there all of a sudden," her small fistzily struck on his shoulder. "I wanted to help remove the batter sticking unto you," Li Fengjin told and chuckled. "You are such a pervert, you know that?" Bai Renxiang red at him. "Tell me about it," he slid his thumb across her lower lip. "How is the shoulder doing?" "It''s manageable. I can lift my hand a little but carrying things makes it hurt," Bai Renxiang replied. Li Fengjin hummed. Just then his hand still inside her gown traced along the edges of her panties. "Hmm. This piece is new and it''s a. Sexy," he murmured as he essed what he touched. Soon he slid into it. "J-Jin, stop. We are in the kitchen," she whispered after a short gasp. "I know." "Someone mighte in and see us." "Then let''s go to the room," he suggested. "But the pie and cookies are in the oven. They will be ready in a- Aahh~" Li Fengjin dipped a number in. "Then we will just have to stay here," he said before sealing her lips. They stayed there until Li Fengjin could barely bear his hard-on which he could not. With all the sexy sounds and expression Bai Renxiang was making, he could swear he was about to explode. He made the kitchen staff handle things in the kitchen and took them upstairs to continue from where they left off. ****** The months went by slowly. Lisa''s pregnancy bump had started growing and so did her hormones. They were all over the ce and Wang Tingxiao strived to keep up and maintain it as much as he could. Luckily for him and the fact that Li Fengjin had other capable assistants, he was able to bnce both his work life and private life as a family man. As for Ning Xiaozhi, she visited her mother more often than before and their rtionship was building up a good foundation. Even the oldies had started warming up to the Ning couple. So far, things were going pretty well. It was bliss for all of them and not to forget steamy too. It is soon going to be a season of baby bumps. *wink* Yi Changying became a a few weeks in after their marriage. Yep. They got married and it was as grand as she wanted. "Just like I dreamed off," she said. Yang Chen could not be anymore ecstatic. He literally bragged to them all. Not only is he a husband, he is going to be a father. He had envied Li Fengjin and Ye Chaoxiang for having a child. He wanted a cute bundle of joy too. One he can spoil and shower with all his love. That and the fact that his mother, Mrs Yang, wanted a grandchild. She was the only one aming the oldies that was still a mum. Call it peer pressure or whatever. The woman just wanted a tiny human calling her grandma or mama. On the long run, he fulfilled her wish. "In a few months, the Yang mansion will it hear one little voice. I''m so excited that I wish I have the powers to fast forward to Ying''s delivery day," Mrs Yang went on to say. "I''m so happy for you, Chenguang," Mrs Li said. "Me too. Now we can all be grandmas," Mrs Ye added. ****** While the elderlydies had a chat about grandkids and stuff, Bai Renxiang was sorting out a few things at work. "The contract with Complex Enterprise has been sorted out. The CEO sent a request for a meeting. He wants to make some adjustments to the contract," Xia reported. "Have words sent to him. There is nothing to adjust in the contract. If he still insists, we will have no choice but to terminate the contract. There are otherpanies that will be willing to have the opportunity they do," Bai Renxiang gave her orders without lifting her heard from whatever she was writing. "Yes, boss," Xia Xinyi nodded and kept the file aside. She then picked up another one. "The updates on the project in City S arrived this morning." This time Bai Renxiang stopped and dropped her fountain pen. She held out her hand and Xia Xinyi ced the certain file on it. As Bai Renxiang brushed through, Xia Xinyi exined things. "The condo units'' building has beenpleted. The prices are both affordable for the local residents and tourists. It is also not too low for funding future expenses." "What about a mall? Can we have good brands that will be willing to sponsor clothing and other essories for low rates?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Yes, we have. ordung to vice president Charlie, the mall will bepleted in a week''s time. And clothing from our brand will be the first to be stocked before importing others," Xia Xinyi replied. Bai Renxiang nodded in satisfaction. Everything is going as nned. Soon enough, modernization will dwell in that town. Keeping the file aside, she picked up her pen and continued writing. "Have you heard any news from the board from Bai Jewellery or from Mr Sun about what I asked?" "It appears that they are still thinking about it. After all, they only got the news this morning." "Hmm. Well, whether they like it or not, I want the named changed since I''m making it a subsidiarypany under Jiang Corporation. Anything concerning that family should be out," she said. "Yes, boss." Xia Xinyi nodded firmly. "Good." "Since there is nothing more to report, I shall take my leave to allow you work efficiently." Xia Xinyi bowed, turned on her heels and made her way to the door. "Wait a minute. There is onest thing," Bai Renxiang stoppedd her from leaving. "Yes, boss?" Xia Xinyi turned to face her. "How are the preparations for the charity event? We have just a month and I don''t want anything mistakes." "Everything is being taken care of as nned. You can rest and be assured." Chapter 598 Shopping ************ CHAPTER 598 The time for the charity event drew close. But so did old man Jiang''s 80th birthday. It is going to be a big celebration. Bai Renxiang decided to do a little shopping for a birthday present. She might as well just pick a suitable dress to wear, right? After all, she was the only one that did not have what to wear. She literally spent more than glue looking for something suitable as a birthday present for her old man. But nothing looked worthy. "Sigh. There is nothing on the men''s section that grandpa doesn''t have. I have spent so much time," Bai Renxiang sighed to herself. "Is there anything wrongdyboss?" One of the female bodyguards asked. Of course they are here with her. Li Fengjin would not have it any other way. Bai Renxiang turned to her(the female bodyguard) with a smile. "Oh it''s nothing, Lee. Let''s move to the women''s section." Lee, the female bodyguard that asked nodded. She stepped aside for Bai Renxiang as thetter lead the way. Then they followed suit. Soon, they arrived at the game section, particrly the clothing section. A female staff stepped up to assist Bai Renxiang in whatever she may want. "Good morning, Mrs Li. How may I be of your service today?" The staff asked in a polite and professional tone. Although it looks like she is a fangirl finally meeting her idol. Her wide smile said it all. Bai Renxiang smiled back. "Hi, good morning. I want a dress for an asion," Bai Renxiang told. "Okay. What type of location? Is it a formal dinner? Or a wedding banquet? A birhtday celebration or an anniversary?" The staff asked. "It''s a birthday celebration." "Oh, alright. Then follow me. I know just the section that will suit the asion and your liking." Saying that, the staff lead them to another different section on a different floor, in fact. And through to her words the dresses there were to Bai Renxiang''s liking. "This section houses our finest dresses for the asion you are going for. I could pick out some for you to try... That is if you like," the staff quickly added. Bai Renxiang smiled and nodded. "If it will not inconvenience you, please help me pick." "It most definitely would not. It is an honour to choose a dress for you, Mrs Li," the file almost yelped in excitement. "Ahem. I will get started immediately," she scurried off. Bai Renxiang chuckled lightly. She could not help but think that the staff was cute. She reminded her of how Xia Xinyi could be at times. While the staff was busy fishing for dresses, Bai Renxiang did not let only her eyes do the scanning. She also checked for anything she felt suitable. After a while of doing that, the staff emerged with a heap full of clothes while Bai Renxiang held unto two. Never the less, she entered the changing room with everything. Each time she came out, the staff would gasp in awe. Even her bodyguards, though not expressing, their eyes held admiration. "Hmm. This one is too... Tacky." "No, this material is a bit itchy." "This dress is too exposed." "Ah! This one looks good on you, Mrs Li," the staffplimented. "You think so?" Bai Renxiang asked with raised brows. Her eyes moved down to the dress. It was a purple satin mermaid dress. It had little stones highlighting the breast cup and waist line. "It would have been on the option. But it hugs too much and it looks as if my boobs are about to pop out of the dress," Bai Renxiang''s gave her own point of view. "That is true," the staff nodded after her words. Bai Renxiang went back in and keeping out with different dresses. But they all had a disadvantage or something she doesn''t feelfortable with. The staff brought in more dresses for her to try out. The ones she could not make a decision in, she asked her bodyguards for their thoughts. But they were rather sensed like the male bodyguards she had. With a resigned sigh, she took put her phone from her purse and called someone. The call did not get to ring the second time when a baritone voice rang into her ears. "Hey, my love. Good morning," "Good morning, honey. Did I disturb your work?" Bai Renxiang asked. "No. it''s my work that is disturbing me from being with you, love." Bai Renxiang blushed a bit. "Okay. I really need your help with something. So I''m switching to video call. That''s alright with you, right?" "Yes. Anything to make me see your gorgeous face." "Hmm. Give me a sec," she said before switching the call over to video call. She then asked Lee to help her hold her phone before taking a few steps backwards. "Oh, wow! That is a lovely dress," was the first thing Li Fengjin said as soon as he saw her. "Really? You think it will be okay to wear this for the birthday celebration?" "Of course. You look beautiful in anything you wear though," he replied. "That is not the answer I want. Sigh. Let me change." Bai Renxiang changed into another dress. This one took all their breaths away. It was a silver shimmering piece. The dress was handless and it hugged and entuated all her curves perfectly and flowed free just below her hips. "WOAH!" "How is it?" she asked as her eyes fell in everyone there. "It is simply exquisite. I mean you look like a moon goddess," Li Fengjin did not fail to give her butterflies with his sweet words. "Thank you. I think it''s great too but¨C" "But?" "Yeah. It''s perfect but not for the asion. I mean it is grandma''s birthday not mine. I can''t outshine him in his big day," she reasoned. "But you know that old man will not think like that, right?" "I know he won''t. However, that fat dies not mean I should do so. I will take this one but I wear it for the charity event, hmm?" "Okay, love. Your decision goes," Li Fengjin agreed with her. Bai Renxiang ended up picking another fabulous dress for the birthday celebration. She wanted to have a shoe and jewellery before calling it a day but Li Fengjin stopped her. "You already went shopping for a dress without me. Let hubby take you on essories shopping, okay?" He said. "Alright. Don''t sulk. Come and meet me at the mall. Then we can have lunch before going for jewellery and shoes shopping," Bai Renxiang agreed as she headed to pay for the dresses she chose. Standing up, Li Fengjin took his coat and wallet before heading out of his office. "That''s more like it. I will meet you there in half an hour. Pick a table for us while you wait." "Alright. Don''t let me wait for too long." "I won''t." "Bye, hubby. Kisses," Bai Renxiang said before she abou ended the call. She bit down on her lip to contain her wide smile as she blushed. Just talking to him in the phone was enough to turn her mood into a brighter one. Meanwhile, Li Fengjin sighed in content. He wondered what he did for God to bless him with a life partner as Bai Renxiang. Maybe he have saved the world in his previous life. That must exin why. "Uh, boss were are you going?" Qing Yexuan asked. "What?" "Uhm, you have a meeting with the executive team in five minutes time," his assistant reminded him. "Well, reschedule it for tomorrow morning or you handle it." Li Fengjin continued in his steps. Qing Yexuan rushed after him. "B-But boss, you¨C" "Yexuan, I have a lunch date with my beautiful wife," Li Fengjin stopped and abruptly turned around. "I can''t miss it even if the world were to fall apart. Besides, I haven''t seen her all day." Qing Yexuan was speechless. It was not even lunch time yet and his boss spoke as if it is the closing hours of work. What was he expecting anyway. They all knew Li Fengjin was totally smitten by his wife. So with a heavy sigh, Qing Yexuan nodded. It is not as if he can stop him Even if Li Fengjin had no date with his wife. "Alright. I will handle the meeting, boss." "Better. If you do well, I might get you a long list of nicedies from good families to date. You need a woman to brighten up your life and fill it with fun," Li Fengjin said before stepping into the he elevator. Qing Yexuan was dumbfounded he could not move or react in time. ''What does boss mean by that? Is he trying to say that my life is dull and boring?'' he thought. Just then he felt a pat on his shoulder. "Don''t worry, Yexuan. Thedies boss will get you will be nice. You''ll see." Chapter 599 Not Interested ************ CHAPTER 599 Bai Renxiang had finishedying for her clothes before she went to the food court. As Li Fengjin wanted, she found an empty table close to the transparent ss wall. Without wasting a second, she hurried to the table and sat down. Her bodyguards sat at another table close by. They thought it would be awkward to stand by when the Li couple will be having lunch together. It''s a private moment for the couple and they have to respect that. So while Bai Renxiang waited, she got herself a vani protein milkshake and busied herself with her phone. She was so engrossed that she failed to notice a certain someone approaching. "Well look who we have here. If it isn''t the woman my husband dumped." Thedy''s tone came off in a hostile and mocking manner. No doubt, she is out to trouble her. Bai Renxiang did not bother with shifting her eyes from her phone. She knows that voice very well. It always had a tinge of jealousy in it. It was undeniable. Instead, a small smirk appeared beside her lips. "And the one who came back biting is the one whose husband is an harasser or should I say a perpetrator," Bai Renxiang refuted her thedy''s words. She then lifeted her head so that their eyes could meet. For a moment there, Bai Renxiang was wee with a fear and confused look in Han Yuri''s eyes. But it left quickly as it was reced with a bold look. Han Yuri folded her arms underneath her chest. She lifted her chin up to make her look more intimidating to Bai Renxiang. Thetter watched the show Han Yuri put on disy with amusement dangling in her eyes. Bai Renxiang held unto the urge tough. This wiman before her is indeed pathetic. ''Well, I could use some entertainment bedore my husband arrives. Let''s see what she is up to today,'' Bai Renxiang thought. "You are just bluffing. If you think those repeated words will drive a wedge between me and my husband, Bolin then think again," Han Yuri spat out. "He will never want you back." "Oh my! Drive a wedge? Me?"Bai Renxiang scoffed. "Oh please. Spare me those nonsense. What is in your cheap stake of a husband that I would want to go back to?" Han Yuri fumed. Bit jist as she was about to counter with her words, a male voice interrupted her. "Babe what are you doing just standing there? Did you see a frie¨C" The remaining words on Fu Bolin''s lips rolled back into him when he saw who sat there. "Re-Renxiang. It''s you," he moved toward the two women. "I told you never to be so informal with me, did I not? You do not want your already nosy and jealousy wife to start getting more wrong ideas than the one that she already has, do you?" Bai Renxiang cocked a brow at him. "Ahem. Don''t be like that, Ren¨C" "Li Renxiang," she cut him off. "Or if that is so hard for you to say, then call me Mrs Li." "Look at the way she is behaving all haughty. Who did you think you are?" Han Yuri became vexed. "Yuri, stop that right now," Fu Bolin lightly scolded her. He then walked closer to Bai Renxiang. "I have been wanting to talk to you? And since you are alone, why don''t we make use of that time to discuss... Privately," his eyes looked over to Han Yuri when thest word came out. But instead to taking his hint and leaving, Han Yuri stood unmoving. Bai Renxiang tilted her head at her. "Yoy do not expect to leave you with your ex all by yourselves now, right? I don''t trust what she will do. She can as well throw herself at you," Han Yuri shrugged. Bai Renxiang scrunched her nose in disgust. "Eww! I would rather kiss a toilet seat than to do that. I have dignity, Mrs Fu." Fu Bolin frowned at her words. ''Is she that disgusted by me that she would evenpare me to a toilet seat?'' he thought. But she shook his head and push back those thoughts. "Fine then. If you want to stay then stay. Suit yourself," Fu Bolin said to Han Yuri. Han Yuri smiled triumphantly at Bai Renxiang. There is no way she would leave these two alone. However her smile dropped when Fu Bolin took a seat opposite Bai Renxiang. He did so as if she was not leaent with them. She had thought he would pull out a seat for her. But it turns out that he is too focussed on wanting to talk to Bai Renxiang thafw he forgot her, his wife. She secretly clenched her fist and red daggers at Bai Renxiang. ''She is taking his attention again. Just what does he see in her?'' Han Yuri asked herself. Despite the piercing gaze Han Yuri sent her way, Bai Renxiang reminded unfazed. She elegantly took a long ago from the straw dipped into her milkshake. All the while, Fu Bolin''s gaze was locked on her. He fled and quickly looked away when she looked up. "What do you want? I don''t want the both of you any where near me," Bai Renxiang asked. "Ahem. I... How have you been?" Fu Bolin started with the question. When Bai Renxiang''s brows arched at him, he adjusted in his seat and changed his words. "I uhm... I saw the news. The one about your family and that scandal. I kmlw it is all a lie now," he said. Bai Renxiang scoffed a chuckle and shook her head. She flipped her hair behind her shoulder before she squinted her eyes at him. "Ypu inly reakized it was all a lie after everything has been revealed?" Bai Renxiang questioned back. "I... I had no idea that was how things were. Besides you never exined it to me back then. I would have¨C" "Would have what? Thought about it?" She finishes for him. Seeing him guve a curt nod, she chuckled darkly. "I wish you will see how stupid you are from my point of view." "Mind the way you speak to my husband." "Oh shut it," Bai Renxiang snapped. "You are just a wannabe here. So it''s either you beat it or be quiet before I make you." As soon as she said those words, her bodyguards were on their feets. They took a few steps closer to make them well aware of their presence- just in case they want to try anything rash. "The thung was hot never gave me a chance to exin anything to you. You only wanted to believe what you saw. After all, seeing if believing, right?" "I¨C" "Save it," Bai Renxiang ended her palm in front of her. "I''m really d you did not hear me out. But even if you did, nothing would have changed." "I will only thank you because I met the love of my life. A much better man than you could ever be for me because I was a free woman. There was no guilt. So yes, thank you for being so blinded." "Renxiang don''t be like this. I''m sorry. Let''s end this enmity between us and be friends," Fu Bolin sounded desperate. "I don''t want anything binding is together. And I''m sure your wife does not want that either. So cut it out, Mr Fu. I''ve got no interest whatsoever in bing friends with you," Bai Renxiang''s words were firm. "Bolin, I don''t know why you even want to have a frienly rtionship with her. She''s a cheater and a sl*t who slept her way into Mr Li''s life." SPLASH GASPS As soon as those degrading words rolled out of Han Yuri''s tongue, her face was met with the freezing feeling of Bai Renxiang''s milkshake. It was so fast that not even Han Yuri could react not to even talk of Fu Bolin. His eyes alternates between his wife drench ion milkshake from her head all over, to Bai Renxiang. Thetter though cakm andposed, one could feel the dread and anger in her eyes. If looks could kill, Han Yuri would have beenying in a pool of her own blood and the milkshake. "Don''t you ever let your filthy mouth utter such words to me. Or else a milkshake will not be the only onending on your face," Bai Renxiang warned her. Her words woke the couple from their shock. The protective instincts that came over Fu Bolin when ever his white lotus wife was hurt, kicked in. "How dare you?" He raised his hand to hit Bai Renxiang. But before it coulde in contact with her a stronger hand held his. It was so tight it could almost break his wrist. "I guess thest lesson I taught you wasn''t enough, huh?" Li Fengjin asked. "Aahh.. Let go off me. My wrist." Chapter 600 Birthday Celebration ************ CHAPTER 600 Li Fengjin held tightly into Fu Bolin''s wrist. He even twisted his hand backwards and pressed his head against the table. "It looks as if thest lesson I taught you had no effect, huh?" "Let go of my wrist," Fu Bolin groaned and hissed in pain. Han Yuri was shocked her eyes bulged and she gulped. What is happening? One moment she was badmouthing Bai Renxiang and the next moment she was sshed with a milkshake. And now her husband, is being pinned down to the table by Bai Renxiang''s husband. "The next time I see you even raise your hands against my woman, I might as well just chop it off," Li Fengjin belowed before releasing him with a push. Fu Bolin groaned and red at Li Fengjin. He noticed that attention has been drawn toward them. He decided to use that to his advantage. "Are you threatening me, Mr Li?" Fu Bolin adjusted his clothes. "Oh you of all people know pretty well that I don''t do threats, Fu Bolin. My fist made it clear when you acted stupidly brave at my wedding," Li Fengjin remimded him. Fu Bolin gulped as his face turned pale. No one apart from his parents and a hand full of persons know about the incident at Emperor Pce Hotel, on that wedding day. Li Fengjin held unto Bai Renxiang''s hand as she stood up. "Thest time you got a bit far. This time you almost. But next time, you won''t even get a chance before you find yourself six feet down below." "You..." "Don''t push your luck, Fu Bolin. And that''s not a warning either. Let''s go, my love." With that said, Li Fengjin gently pulled Bai Renxiang out of there. She cast ast nce and the pathetic couple before she settled on him. His jaw was tight and his expression was as cold as ice even after leaving the food court. Once they were out of the shopping mall as a whole, he stopped. "Are you okay?" Li Fengjin asked. "I''m fine. Although I should be the one asking you that," Bai Renxiang answered. She then moved to stand in front of him and held his face in her palms. Li Fengjin averted his eyes away from her. "Hey. Look at me. Tell me why you are still mad," she gently demanded. "Why the hell were you with him, Renxiang?" Li Fengjin asked and he finally set his eyes on her. "It was him who came to me, Jin. I was waiting for you when his wife came to cause trouble and then he came along," she told him. "What did he want?" "He wanted to apologise and be friends." "What? The bloody nerve of that bastard. After what he did to you he wants to be friends now. What a fool," Li Fengjin let out in anger. Bai Renxiang held unto herughter and pecked his lips. "Don''t stress over it, love. I told him I am not interested in anything that will connect two of us." "Really? You told him that?" "Yes. His wife wanted to be all b*tchy so I wasted my milkshake on her face. Now I did not get to savour it till the end," Bai Renxiang said and then pouted. Li Fengjin chuckled and pecked her own lios this time. Bit a bit longer. "Don''t worry, sweetheart. I will get you another milkshake and a nice reward for being a bold, brave and good girl." "Really? What reward?" "How about a nice foot massage?" "And a belly rub after dinner?" "Hahaha. Yes. And a belly rub after dinner," heughed and tapped in her nose. "Yay. I look forward to it. Now let''s go and have lunch somewhere else. I''m hungry," Bai Renxiang beamed at him. "Sure, my love. The atmosphere in this ce has already been tainted. And I can''t let my wife eat with those wannabes around, can I?" "Of course not." "Hmm. Then I''ll get you the best of the best jewellery and shoes. Let''s go." ~The birthday celebration~ It is a huge celebration. One a mansion can''t contain. After all, it is the celebration of a well-known man. In one of the biggest event halls in City S, men and women, old and young alike were trooping into. Even a red carpet was present and the paparazzi took advantage of that. Taking pictures nonstop of various attendants that care to pose for the camera. As lively as it is outside, so is it inside. The decorations were beautifully done. Nothing to ring or dull either. A glitter gold, red and white. The lightings were appropriate especially with the gold chanderlie hanging down the ceiling. A beauty indeed. Tables arranged for self-serving purposes. Varieties of pastries, finger foods, traditional Chinese dishes, you name it. There was enough to fill tummies and make one salivate. All in all, it all shows that this party is going to be remarkable. The celebration soon kicked off. Friends and well-wishers gave Old man Jiang their birthday wishes. Soon the guest were all ushered to their respective seats and Old man Jiang took the stage. The spotlights shone on him, the celebrant. Old man Jiang wore a red traditional Chinese tang suit and a ck trousers. The prints of the suit were made of silk and a dragon of gold embroidery sat at the centre. On his left hand was a fine crafted walking stick. It had a dragon''s head nestled at the tops as an handle. Red ruby stones were used as its'' eyes. His shoes matched the silliness of his top suit-clearly a designers brand. He had a bright smile in his face as he pushed his sses up by the rim. Though age has caught up with him, Old man Jiang can still be considered a handsome man. A strong one at that. "Good evening, everyone and wee to the celebration," he greeted and what follow was cheers of the attendants. "So at longst, it is my birthday. The day I have actually been looking forward to for so long. I could not be happier today because everyone is here. From my family to my friends. The best part wouod have been that no one is missing, and everyone has shown up today..." he paused. "But it isn''t... If only my beloved wife were here, it would have been the best." There was a certain calm and sadness that washed over everyone. The passing of his wife was no new news. And how much he adored her cohld not be disputed. "However, you all are here, to fill my heart with joy and to bless me. For that, I am really grateful. I thank everyone that has made this celebration a working sess. You have my deepest gratitude," he slightly bowed. "We love you, grandpa," Bai Renxiang yelled out causing him to chuckle. "Now join me to celebrate, eat, drink and make merry. Thank you." A round of apuse resounded in the hallway as old man Jiang made his way to the table were the cake stood. It was time to sing to the celebrant. Li Xiaojin and Ye Lee and walked up to a side of the stage. A grand piano and microphone held by a stand awaited. Whispers arosed. While Ye Lee Ai took the microphone, Li Xiaojin sat behind the piano. "This is for your, great-grandpa," Ye Lee Ai said. Ye Lee Ai: Happy Birthday to you. Happy Birthday to you~ As she sang, Li Xiaojin yed the piano. Everyone were in awe and adoration for the two. They looked so cute. Soon everyone stood up as a sign of respect and began to sing along. Tears filled Old man Jiang''s eyes at the presentation. He gently wiped them off. When the song came to an end, he made a silent wish and blew on the four candles on the cake-each symbolising twenty years he has lived. The guests pped and cheered as well as join their sses to a toast. "To good health and many more years. Cheers!!" "Enjoy the party," Old man Jiang gave the go ahead. Most guests took the opportunity to take a picture with him. Laughter soon filled the hall as everyone made chit-chats here and there as they dined. Be it business or social-like. Singles mingled and married sticked to their spouses as they talked to friends. Even Old man Jiang was enjoying himself. Of course. He sat in thepany of his long time friends. Home and abroad. They teased, bickered andughed. It felt like they were in their old days. Well good for them. Later on, family members were asked to go up the stage and say a thing or two about Old man Jiang. Everyone else went first before Jiang Meilin, his daughter and Bai Renxiang, his granddaughter. And each words they spoke, touch every fibre of his being. He was moved to tears. Chapter 601 Defending Lisa ************ CHAPTER 601 The party went on after. People no longer saw the need to sit since they have been moving from one table to another. Business discussions amongst businessmen were inevitable. Mothers made efforts to find potential suitors for their daughters, and wives for thier sons. While others chatted amongst their peers. Amongst everyone, Lisa Wang sat alone, munching away as she watched on. Every once in a while, she would rub on her belly bump that was now visible even with her gown covering. She was not privileged to move about as she couldn''t do so for too long. The others were being swept away by people wanting to have a conversation. It was hard to dodge them all. And Lisa understood. Besides, she what is better than being in thepany of tasty foods Wang Tingxiao brought for her. So while she basked in that, a group of threedies gossiped. "Will you look at that? The so-called wife of Mr Wang Tingxiao," thedy in ash spoke. "Yeah. Such a foodie. That''s so udylike, the way she eats," said another in grey dress. "She can''t even keep her legs closed. Spreading them like a wh*re." "I can''t believe Wang Tingxiao married her. I mean what did he see in her. She literally has no background." "You don''t say. Li Fengjin and his friends all married from prominent families. She is the eyesore amingst them all." "A pauper she is," thedy in brown scoffed. "Look at the clothes she is even wearing. I''ve never seen such low quality stuff. Take a look at those shoes." "Like a hand-me-down from her grandma." "Hahaha." Thediesughed and mocked Lisa. The shocking part was that they did not even care if she heard them or not. In fact, they made sure she heard to shame her. And unfortunately, it was working. Lisa felt like a weed in a garden full of flowers. She looked down at her clothes. An emerald green off-shoulder, sleeveless dress. It has cold shoulder neckline. The skirt made of satin and the top made of stretchy velvet. It had a little stones in a minimum amount embedded on the top. It wasfortable and suited to keep her and the baby warm. Although, she did not find it as shaby as they made it look like, she began to regret not shopping for a better dress. Her hair was clipped in the middle minimizing the strands that framed her face. The rest was left to fall behind her in curls. As for her shoes, they were silver ts with a rose decor at the head. She wore matching silver earrings, ne and a bracelet. Her makeup was as minimal. She was beautiful. But she was still not eptable in social eyes. "This is the reason why I don''t like going to parties," she mumbled to herself. Lisa gently pushed aside the unfinished tray of food. Even if she had the appetite to eat them all, she could not bring herself to. Not with thosedies watching her. "Hi there. I thought you might like these cupcakes so I brought you a few," Yang Wenkai ced three different voured cupcakes in front of her. Then he sat beside her. "Oh, thank you. But you should not have bothered, brother Kai. I''m full," Lisa declined with a small polite smile. "Are you sure? They taste¨C" "She still wants to eat that?" "Of course she would. Can''t you see that she''s using it to draw attention?" "Using cheap means to lure other women''s men.How shameless can she be?" Yang Wenkai frowned at those words his ears picked. He nced at thedies badmouthing Lisa and then to the victim. It was obvious their words were getting to her. "Don''t let them get you, Lisa. They are just joblessly stupid," he tried to lift her mood. "Ah, our soon-to-be mum. Here. I got fruit sd," Li Fengjin and the others joined them. "You seem moody. What''s wrong?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. "It''s nothing. I''m fine," Lisa managed a wry smile at them. "She''s not. Thosedies are talking shut about her," Yang Wenkai told them the truth. "What? Who?" Yang Chen asked in disbelief. "Second table to your left." Just as their eyes turned to see who would dare talk nonsense about their family, Bai Renxiang and Ning Xiaozhi were already behind thosedies. "What an attention seeker. She doesn''t belong here." "So ugly and dull. She''ll dim their lights." "I think the only person who does not belong here are your three twerp," Bai Renxiang pitched in. The threedies jolted in shock. Bai Renxiang and Ning Xiaozhi walked to stand in front of them. Their eyes halting daggers at thedies. "Tch. Look at the ogre calling the swan ugly. How ironic," Ning Xiaozhi did not care to mince her words. They came out raw and sharp like knives. Bai Renxiang ced her right hand on her waist and scoffed. "I still can''t believe there are people as jobless as these three. Look at them..." "It''s no wonder they say birds of a feather flock together," Ning Xiaozhi eyed them from too to bottom- sizing them with her eyes. "I know right. You call her dull but you three are ones dressed in colours that spell how dim and dull your lives are," Bai Renxiang''s words sliced through their skins. The threedies were unable to say a word. "This is birthday celebration for heaven''s sake not some funeral." "Maybe they got the wrong invitation, Xiaozhi. Despicable," Bai Renxiang scowled. "It''s no wonder they are single. Men like ours and Lisa''s husband will never look their way," Ning Xiaozhi mocked. "If I was a man I would never let my eyes behold such things." "You¨C" "It''s nuisances like you three that bring shame to social circle." Bai Renxiang red at them before slipping her hair as she turned. In that vein, her hair whipped thedy in an ash coloured dress. Gasp "Let''s go, Xiaozhi," Bai Renxiang called out as she walked to the table were Lisa and the others sat. Ning Xiaozhi snickered at them. "You for served, b*tches." The threedies stood there with disbelief and shame. Did they just get burnt like that? Damn! A few persons who were close by and heard everything could not help butugh. "That is what you get for messing with other people." "They talked as if they were better than Wang Tingxiao''s pregnant wife." Not being able to withstand the disgrace, the threedies scurried out of the event hall while hiding their faces. Meanwhile Wang Tingxiao returned to Lisa with a ss of juice in hand, only for him to see her so down. "Hey. Darling what''s wrong?" He dropped the juiced and squatted in from of her. "Lisa." "She is like that because of what people are saying," Li Fengjin told him. "And what are they saying?" "Bad stuff," Li Fengjin replied. "But don''t worry the girls are taking care of it? "Oh, Lisa," Wang Tingxiao sighed. "I should have stayed at home. Now I''m ruining the party for everyone. I''m an eyesore," Lisa choked a sob. "No, you are not. You are beautiful and perfect just the way you are. And you can''t always be at home when I attend parties like this. Your ce is by my side not in the house," Wang Tingxiao said. "But-" Wang Tingxiao shook his head to stop her. "You shouldn''t listen to the words of worthless people, darling. Just listen to me and our family." "Lisa, are you okay? Don''t mind any of the things those girls said," Bai Renxiang said as she ced her hands on Lisa''s shoulders. "Yeah. You are queen. Nothing less. So don''t mind people. When you have a good man like Tingxiao, people are bound to be jealous. Even ugly ducks," Ning Xiaozhi added. Lisa nodded and sniffed. Wang Tingxiao sighed and took out a handkerchief from the inner pocket of his suit jacket. "Let me," he carefully wiped her eyes that were clouded by tears. "There now. I love you and that is all that matters, okay?" "Hmm," Lisa hummed and nodded like a child. Wang Tingxiao smiled and pecked her head. He then sat one seat away from her and took one of her legs. "Does your foot hurt? Are the shoes tight?" He inquired while taking off her shoe and massaging her foot. "It hurts but only just a little bit." "Just rx and let me take care of it." Lisa nodded again. When she raused her eyes from her foot in his palms, she met with the teasing eyes of their friends. She blushed and looked away. "Awwn! So sweet," Ye Yumi cooed. "I know right. Tingxiao is such a caring man," Bai Renxiang said. "Uh-huh. Lucky Lisa," Ning Xiaozhi added. "Chen, you better give me a foot massages when I start getting swollen feets, okay?" "I definitely will, love." Chapter 602 ...My Water Broke... ************ CHAPTER 602 This time around, none of them left Lisa''s side. Whomever wants to talk, can walk to their table. After all, they were all business personnels, right? They discussed all while eating and drinking and evenughing out loud. Once in a while the oldies woulde to check up on them, especially Lisa. Lisa felt overwhelmed by the care and attention they shower her with. She began to feel better after those words from the threedies. "It''s gettingte," Bai Renxiang said as she gazed down at the sleeping Li Xiaojin in her arms. "Yeah." The guests in the event hall had reduced as some had gone home. "Are you tired? Do you want to go home and rest?" Wang Tingxiao asked Lisa. "Resting sounds nice. But let''s greet grandpa first before we go. It will be rude to just leave," she said. "Okay." Wang Tingxiao picked up her pair of shoes and her purse before standing up. "We will be heading out first, guys," he told them. "Oh, sure. Lisa needs the rest," Ye Chaoxiang nodded. "Have a safe trip back," Ye Yumi wished them. "Thanks. Can you stand or should I carry you?" "I''m pregnant not handicapped, Tingxiao. Standing is not much of a stress. And there are people around. You should not carry me," Lisazily waved her hand against it. Her words made themugh. Wang Tingxiao has been very careful with Lisa since her bumb started bing visible. He treated her like a delicate flower- one wrong move and it will ruined. He almost stopped her from doing anything. Even bathing by herself. But Lisa kicked against it saying she needed to do simple day-to-day task or exercises. She stays home all day while he works. It would be selfish of her to make him do everything including taking care of herself. "I know you are not handicapped, love. At least let me help you up," he held out his hand for her to take. Lisa sighes and took it. Just as stood up, she felt a sharp pain run through her entire body. "Ah," she let out a little yelp of pain. "What? Are you alright? Did you hit something?" Wang Tingxiao worriedly asked as his eyes scanned her from too to bottom. "No, I''m¨C aah," she yelled again and this time much louder with much pain. It drew attention to them. "Lisa, what''s¨C" "Oh my gosh, Lisa you are soaked," Bai Renxiang pointed out as her eyes remained in Lisa''s back side. Her clothes appeared darker than usual there. "Oh gosh my water broke. I think my water broke, Tingxiao," Lisa panicked. "What?" Wang Tingxiao shouted in shock. "Let''s go to the hospital quick," Li Fengjin said. "I... I can''t move. It feels like the baby... is about toe out," Lisa shut her eyes and bit her lips. Contractions had started nd it was hell painful. That and she trying to hold in whatever she feels is about toe out of her. "F*ck," Wang Tingxiao cussed not caring about his professional image. Who would give a damn about that now? He dropped her purse and shoes and swiftly but gently carried Lisa. He walked straight to the entrance without a word. Ning Xiaozhi collected Lisa''s shoes and purse from the ground before rushing after them. The others followed suit. "What''s going on?" Old man Jiang asked as he and the others approached them. "Lisa''s water broke. She might start gettingbour pains," Bai Renxiang answered as she handed Li Xiaojin to her mother. "Oh my!" "Mrs Wang is about to give birth." "Is she going to be alright?" "She has to." Whispers and murmurs from here and there filled the hall. Everyone watched as Lisa was being taken away. "You guys should take care of wrapping things up here. We are going to the hospital too," Ye Yumi said before rushing off. Mrs Ye nodded. She watched with worry as they left. Praying deep inside her that Lisa gets to the hospital safely for her delivery. ~Outside~ "Yimo!" Li Fengjin called for his driver. "Boss? How may I¨C" "We need to get to the hospital as soon as possible. Where''s the damn car?" Li Fengjin shouted. "Packed at the lot. I will go and get it," Yimo said before dashing off as quickly as his feet could move. Soon enough Li Fengjin''s tinted ck Porsche Cayenne packed right before them. Ye Chaoxiang quickly opened the back passagers'' seat for Wang Tingxiao. He then rushed to the other side with Li Fengjin. While Bai Renxiang took the front passenger door. "I''ll drive," Li Fengjin ordered as Yimo quickly alighted from the car. As soon as they were all well seated in the car, he got the steering wheel working and sped off. "Arghh," Lisa groaned as another wave of sharp pain hit her. "Lisa breathe. Take deep breaths okay?" Ye Chaoxiang instructed her. Lisa nodded. She inhaled and exhaled through her mouth several times. She could not take anything slow, so her breathing was fast. "Not too fast. Take it easier... Yes, that''s it." Lisa did as she was told with both hands clutching tightly in Wang Tingxiao and Ye Chaoxiang''s hands. "Am I gonna have a car baby? Is it good?" Lisa asked anxiously. "How long is the nearest hospital?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. "Ten minutes away," Bai Renxiang answered with her eyes fixated on her phone. She had a Google Map running. "Alright. You won''t have a car baby. You will make it to the hospital. Just stay strong. You can do this, Lisa," Ye Chaoxiang assured and encouraged her. "Oh, I don''t think I can. It''sing out," Lisa shook her head. "Please drive faster, Fengjin," Wang Tingxiao finally spoke. "I''m on it, buddy. Trust me, we will get there in less than ten minutes," Li Fengjin winked at him through the rearview mirror. "Tingxiao, our baby..." "I know, darling. I know. Just hang in there a little bit more. You will be fine. Just breathe. Just breathe," Wang Tingxiao said and pecked the side of her head. It took a bit of a while to get to the hospital as there was mini hold up in the way. Lisa''s contractions became short at intervals. The pain was unbearable but she had to go through with it. Wang Tingxiao and the others keot on assuring and encouraging till they got to their destination. "We need a stretcher," Ye Chaoxiang yelled as they rushed into the hospital. A stretcher was brought immediately and Wang Tingxiao gentlyid Lisa on it. "Tingxiao, don''t leave me. I''m scared," Lisa said in a small voice. "I won''t. We got you into this together. We will get you out together. I''m here." They wheeled Lisa into the delivery room and began working. "Ma''am, you will need to take off your dress and jewelry and out this on," a nurse said. She handed a hospital gown to Wang Tingxiao. They helped her out if her dress and underwear and also to put on the hospital gown. Luckily Bai Renxiang was there so she held unto Lisa''s wears and jewelry. "Renxiang, will it hurt a lot? I''m scared." "I won''t say it won''t hurt. But you are a strong woman and at least you have Tingxiao with you. You will be able to pass through this. Just think of the joy you will get from holding your baby in your arms. Think of wanting your baby alive and then you push with everything you''ve got, okay?" Bai Renxiang exined to her. "Okay." "Good. We will be outside waiting. Tingxiao, Lisa, fighting!" She cheered before leaving. Just then two doctors came in and greeted Wang Tingxiao and Lisa. The nurse wore them their necessary medical material. Soon it was time to start. "Doc, will my baby be okay?" Lisa asked. She was very worried as it''s her first delivery. It is only natural for her to be like that. "Don''t worry, ma''am. You and your baby will be okay. You are in safe hands," the doctor that seemed older assured her. Although she could not see his full face as he had on a mask, bit his eyes held an assuring smile. It calmed Lisa a bit. "Let''s get started, shall we?" ~Outside~ Minutes had gone by since the delivery began. The others sat and stood in the waiting area close by as they were not allowed inside. Their anxiousness and interest were piqued as they could hear nothing from behind those walls and door. But they knew that one way or the other, it is he noisy in there. After a long while of waiting, the doors to the delivery room opened and Wang Tingxiao stepped out. He was a bit pale and sweaty. His eyes were not focussed amd his steps were a bit staggering. "Bro," Li Fengjin called while he quickly approached Wang Tingxiao. Thetter almost lost his footings but Li Fengjin caught him on time. When he looked at Wang Tingxiao''s face, his heart sank. Tears. Chapter 603 Im A Father ************ CHAPTER 603 Li Fengjin was so worried seeing tears form a pool at Wang Tingxiao''s face. And then when he pulled away from him, his worry sky rocketed as Wang Tingxiao cried. Wang Tingxiao was... crying. "Bro... What''s wrong? What''s the matter?" Li Fengjin slightly shook his(Wang Tingxiao''s) shoulders. The others had gathered around them as Li Fengjin''s panicked voice was beginning to scare them. Especially, Bai Renxiang. Wang Tingxiao rested his head in Li Fengjin''s shoulder and sobbed. "I... I''m a father, Fengjin. I''m a f*cking dad, now," he choked out those words. Li Fengjin confused at first. But things became clear within the next counting seconds. He breathed out in relief and pattrd Wang Tingxiao''s head. "You did well, bro. And wee to fatherhood," he passed a congrattory remark. The others sighed out in relief at their interactions. Their minds had gone far... Bad far. "My God, Tingxiao. You scared us," Yang Chen voiced out for them. "Yeah." they all agreed. Wang Tingxiao could only mumbled an apology before wiping his eyes. Those tears that meant nothing but joy. The feeling was overwhelming. Soon the delivery door opened and those inside, walkes out in an orderly manner. They quickly rushed to Lisa''s side. There sheid, looking pale but her smile was evident. She held the baby in her arms, allowing it to feel her warmth and love. "Lisa, are you okay?" "How is the baby?" "Is it a he or a she?" They bomabreded her with their anxious questions. She beamed a smile at them before gazing back at the baby in her arms. "It''s a boy," Lisa informed them as her smile brightened. "Praise God." "He''s so cute." "Ahem! I don''t mean to interrupt the joy, but how about you all wait till we get Mrs Wang settled in a ward first," one of the nurses said. "Oh right. Sorry we were too carried away," Ning Xiaozhi apologised on everyonce''s behalf. "It is alright. The joy of a new life is inevitable and I understand," the nurse nodded. "Let''s go." "Ah. Mr Wang, may I have a word with you in my office," the doctor called out. Wang Tingxiao shared a look with Li Fengjin before nodding in agreement to the doctor. The both of them then followed him to his office. "Please have a seat," the doctor ushered th un and offered sits. Wang Tingxiao moved quickly while Li Fengjin shook his time. His eyes took in the doctor''s office. It was in a theme of white. His desk and other furniture differed though. In his desk, Li Fengjin saw a name that seems to be the doctor''s on a transparent ss te. It read, Dr. M. Zihao Li Fengjin finally took a seat. The doctor cleared his throat and adjusted in his ck sit- drawing closer to the table. "So, the delivery was a sess. The baby is as healthy as he should be. Everything is normal." "Then, what is the issue, please?" Wang Tingxiao inquired. Surely the doctor did not just call them hear to tell them that everything was normal. Right? "Uhm, there may be a problem, Mr Wang. Your wife might not be able to go through child birth a second time," Dr Zihao dropped the bomb. Wang Tingxiao and Li Fengjin were shocked. The room went silent for a stretch of time. The doctor was worried of how he(Wang Tingxiao) would take the news. But seeing him now, Dr Zihao could discern that Wang Tingxiao is in a great deal of emotional pain. Which good husband would not be? Li Fengjin tilted his head and asked, "Why? Lisa is a healthy woman. She did not suffer any harm during pregnancy. Her husband here made sure of it. We all did. So why won''t she?" Dr Zihao sighed and shook his head. "That leaves me to a bothering question. And I hope Mr Wang does not mind my asking because I need to know," Dr Zihao seemed Wang Tingxiao''s permission. "G-Go ahead doctor," Wang Tingxiao stuttered. "As Mr Li has just said, your wife did not suffer any sort of harm during pregnancy. Bit did she go through any before she got pregnant?" Dr Zihao asked. Wang Tingxiao shook his head as soon as the door finished his question. "No. Lisa does not even leave the house no matter how much I have asked her to. The only ces she would bother going if at all she wants to go out are the houses of the Li, Ye and yang. Nowhere else," Wang Tingxiao answered. "Our home is packed with guards down to the maids I hired to help her when I''m not around," he added. Dr Zihao nodded and stroked his little mustache. "So she has not been printed to danger of any sort? Even by you, Mr Wang?" Li Fengjin and Wang Tingxiao frowned at the doctors upsetting words. "Are you perhaps implying that I wouldy my hands in my wife? That I would even hit her?" Wang Tingxiao questioned whule he red at the doctor. "Yeah, Doc. Is that what you mean?" Li Fengjin backed up. "I''m sorry to have sounded disrespectful or out of line. It is just what I noticed during Mrs Wang delivery is something to be worried about. And even questioned. That''s why I asked," Dr Zihao apologised. He was facing two known men in China here. He had to be careful but he also needs to know a few things for the good of his patient. ? "What did you notice? Just hit the nail on the head, Doc," Wang Tingxiao frowned. Somehow he was not liking where this things was going. For some reason, he feels restless. And that is rarely a good sign for him. "Your wife''s womb may be in a pretty bad shape. Bad enough that carry another baby will cost her much. There will beplications if she gets pregnant again," Dr Zihao informed them. This was the worst. It felt as if a moutain had fallen upon Wang Tingxiao. His breath was caught in his throat and his eyes began to water. "W-What?" He suffered out a word. "How?" "What I havee to conclude is that your wife have this situation due to sexual violence." GBAGHAN "In fact, it is a miracle she delivered your child without any problems. But even with this, I will not advisable her to get pregnant again," Dr Zihao added. Wang Tingxiao''s eyes dropped close as he struggled to digest the wordd he has just heard. "But I and Lisa have never... I have never forced Lisa into having sex. Even if we go rough, I always make sure to be gentle in some way," he said in a low voice. "Even after we started staying together at the beginning of our rtionship, I never forced her into anything because her ex used to¨C" It is at this moment that Wang Tingxiao''s brain weed a reality that has been locked up and buried away. "That bloody bastard," Wang Tingxiao growled through gritted teeth. Even Li Fengjin''s became angry after putting a few pieces in the puzzle. It became as in as day. "Do you perhaps know a reason to this?" Dr Zihao asked as his eyes alternated between the two men seated in front of him. "Yes. I very well know the reason that the f*cker behind this." And his ashes are in the depths of the sea. Those words he said in his head. "So she has suffered ill-treatment of ghat sort?" "Yes. Before me, my wife had a very abusive boyfriend. He does whatever his crazy fantasies are to her. All against her own will," Wang Tingxiao balled his hands into a fist. It was so tight to the extent his knuckles turned white. If possible, it could cause his palm to bleed. That is to show how angry he is. Dr Zihao also shut his eyes and shook his head. It is always a sad and painful thing for any sane human to hear. It hurts deep to the bones to hear that a woman was or is going through sexual violence or abuse of any sort. "I''m so sorry to hear that," Dr Zihao sighed out. "So... What happens now?" Li Fengjin asked. "Mr Wang and his wife must thread carefully during bedroom activities. She can''t afford to have another baby. If she those, there may be risks. Please," Dr Zihao advised. "Yes, doctor," Wang Tingxiao nodded. "That''s good. But for now, she should take these medications to help her. The only unfortunate thing- well I won''t call it unfortunate though. You wife lost a lot of blood." "Yeah." "Hmm. So we will put her on transfusion and monitor her well. These medications and the right blood giving foods will help her back on her healthy feet," Dr Zihao said as he scribbled on a in sheet of paper. "Here," he passed it to Wang Tingxiao. "Thank you, Doc." Chapter 604 Wang Yuanjun ************ CHAPTER 604 "Thank you." "You are wee." "Uhm, can my wife eat as soon as possible?" Wang Tingxiao asked. "Yes. But the baby should eat in about an hour''s time too," Dr Zihao told him. "Okay. And about the transfusion. Is it okay for me to donate for my wife?" "You can if you guys are a match." "We are," Wang Tingxiao confirmed. "Alright then," Dr Zihao shrugged. He then proceeded to direct them to the ce where Wang Tingxiao could get his blood taken for transfusion. "Alright, doc. Thank you very much," Wang Tingxiao shook hands with the doctor and so did Li Fengjin. "It''s my pleasure. And congrattions," Dr Zihao smiled. "Thank you." Dr Zihao escorted them out and promised to check up on Lisa every once in a while. ~Outside the office~ Now that they were both outside, they said nothing. Or more like Li Fengjin was waiting for Wang Tingxiao to say something. Thetter seemed to be lost in thoughts. Troubled thoughts. "Look, bro¨C" "How will I tell her?" Wang Tingxiao asked. His eyes staring nkly ahead. "How will I tell Lisa? She is going to be so sad. Broken even." "You will just have to let it out to her. But first, you should let her know that you will always be there for her. To support, love and care for her. Try as much as possible to act as normal as you can till you want to tell her. And don''t let it be too long before you do so," Li Fengjin advised. "I don''t think I can act normal, Fengjin. This is so messed up," Wang Tingxiao raked his hands through his hair. "I know I''m not in the right to say this but... You can do this. Things will only be messed up if you think and want it to. Also, you have me and the boys. The whole family, bro. We''ve got your back." "I..." "Don''t over think." "Sigh. Thank you for always been there for me, bro. I mean it," Wang Tingxiao let out a small smile. "That''s why we are a family. You have always been there for me too. I owe more than you owe me." "That''s not true. You brought me out of the depths of hell I was going through. So¨C" "Alright. We both owe each other then. Come here, man," Li Fengjin opened his arms for a hug and Wang Tingxiao obliged. "I''m in charge of all the hospital costs. Bills and whatever," Li Fengjin said. "No," Wang Tingxiao pulled away. "No, bro. No. I will pay the bills. It''s my responsibility." "You know that whatever you say does not change my decision, right?" Li Fengjin shed a knowing smirk before walking away. "But¨C" "No buts. Besides I still haven''t given you and Lisa your wedding gift." "Two cars and a cool apartment is not a wedding gift?" Wang Tingxiao quickly caught up to Li Fengjin. "Those are just random things. You deserve a vacation which I''m finding it hard to give you because work without the best assistant and my buddy is not just the same," Li Fengjin awkwardly scratched the back of his head. "Are you... Are you acknowledging the fact that you can''t work without me?" Wang Tingxiao teased him. "Tch. Don''t get too cocky. I said work will not be the same not I won''t be able to work. My wife will be the only reason I won''t work." "Ouch. That hurt my assistant ego," Wang Tingxiao dramatically cried with his right hand on his chest. Li Fengjin rolled his eyes at him. "Being with your pregnant wife has made you a drama queen." Wang Tingxiaoughed. Li Fengjin also smiled. At least his(Wang Tingxiao) mood has been lifted up a bit. "Alright then. You go and donate the blood, while I get Lisa''s meds," Li Fengjin suggested. "Thanks, bro. Let''s meet at that elevator when we are done so that we can head to Lisa and the baby''s ward together. They will already be wondering what is taking is so long." "Yeah." With that they parted ways for the mean time. Later on, they met at the elevator and went to the ward where Lisa is- as directed. ~In Lisa''s ward~ Lisa held unto the baby like a kid who got her favourite new toy. She had eyes only for him. That and the fact that she wanted Wang Tingxiao to carry the baby before anyone else. Cute. "What is taking them so long?" Lisa asked no one in particr. "I wonder. Let me give Jin a call. At least they are together," Bai Renxiang said as she took out her phone for her purse. Just then, the door to the ward opened and in came Wang Tingxiao and Li Fengjin. Everyone let out a sigh. "Finally." "Where have you been?" Wang Tingxiao walked over to Lisa''s side. He pecked her in the head. "I''m sorry. After seeing the doctor, I went to donate blood for your transfusion since you lost a lot." "And I went to buy our new mum her meds," Li Fengjin waved the little bag containing drugs bought as prescribed by the doctor. "Oh. I thought... I thought you did not want to see the baby. So I was worried and¨C" "Why would I not? I have been dying to see our baby. I just need to do all I did." "Okay. Do you want to hold him?" Lisa asked. Wang Tingxiao looked at the little buddy calm cradle un his mother''s arms. "Can I? He seems to be asleep and attached to you. I don''t want to disturb him or anything," he said. "You won''t disturb him. You are his dad so you both need to get attached even if it''s for a few minutes," Lisa shook her head. "Yeah, Tingxiao. Carry the little guy. Lisa has been saving the first spot for you," Ye Chaoxiang said. "Really? Alright then. How do I¨C" "Just hold out your arm like I''m doing. Make sure not let loose immediately I put him on your arms, okay?" Lisa happily instructed him. "Okay," Wang Tingxiao nodded and did all she said. When she put the wrapped baby on his arms, Wang Tingxiao felt an inexplicable amount of joy wash over him. This feeling, though new, he actually loves it. "Hey there, little buddy. Wee to the world. I''m your daddy. It is nice to meet you," Wang Tingxiao whispered to the baby. The baby cooed and moved a bit. "I think he says hello but he is too sleepy to talk more," Lisa said with a chuckle. "Oh, I see." "Yeah." "He looks just like you when you sleep." "He has your lips and my nose. And I love that he looks like me. This way I can say that those nine months of carrying him paid off for sure," Lisa joked and they allughed. A knock came at the door. A nurse and a doctor came in with some things in hand. One of which is the blood Wang Tingxiao donated. They did all necessary to get the infusion moving and blood flowing into Lisa''s vein. After doing so, they left. "Oh, I just remembered. Do you have a name for him yet?" Wang Tingxiao asked. "Mm-hmm. I told you that I wille up with one at the spur of the moment," Losa said with pride. "I knew you would. It was just fun teasing you. So what is it?" Wang Tingxiao let out a smallugh at which Lisa pouted and slightly red at him. "Yuanjun. His name will be Wang Yuanjun. Our fountain of joy," Lisa said. "Wang Yuanjun. I love it." Wang Tingxiao gazed upon the baby. His baby. "Alright can we please hold the little one now?" Ye Yumi asked. She has been dying to hold a baby. Everyone has. "Yes. But careful. We do not want him waking up," Lisa nodded. They carried little Yuanjun and smiles filled there faces. Comments here and there, includingughter and giggles. "He is so small," Li Fengjin said as he carried the baby. "Yeah. It''s wonderful." Yang Wenkai added. As they kept at it, little Yuanjun steered awake nd there it was, the shrill cry of the baby. "Oh my! The avoided happened," Bai Renxiang smiled as she rocked the baby in her arms, hushing him gently. But little Yuanjun kept crying and snuggling closer to her chest. "I see. I think he''s hungry," Bai Renxiang concluded. "Oh!" They chorused. "Yeah. So Lisa, herees your first motherly duty. Breast feeding him." "Alright. But I will have to..." She voice trailed off as her eyes met with the others. As if on cue, Yang Chen coughed. "I''m gonna look for something to eat." Ye Chaoxiang: "Yeah, me too." Li Fengjin: "I''m hungry." Yang Wenkai: (just looked away I''m silence) The four men''s behaviour as they left the room amused thedies. Theyughed. "Tingxiao, you too," Lisa said. "But I''m the dad and husband. I¨C" "Ooouuutt!" "Sigh. Fine." Chapter 605 We Cant Have A Baby ************ CHAPTER 605 With no males in the room, Lisa was free to breast feed little Yuanjun. The little guy clutched unto her boob like his life depended on it. "He must be hungry. Look at him go," Yi Changying said. "Hahaha," theyughed. "I finally get to have my own baby. I''m so excited," Lisa eximed. "You sure are," said Ning Xiaozhi. "I want a baby too," Ye Yumi dramatically cried and pouted. "Well, you are much of Brother Kai''s baby now. Be sure he wants another," Bai Renxiang smiled. "That''s true. I want him all to myself. Maybe when I am well satisfied we can talk about having a baby," Ye Yumi pped at her brilliant n. "Or marriage first and then babies," Ning Xiaozhi reminded her of a skipped step. "Oh yes. That too," Ye Yumi''s eye glimmered. The girls shook their heads with smiles on their faces. Ye Yumi looks so in love and excited for her future with Yang Wenkai. It''s a good thing though. ~A few minutester, outside Lisa''s ward~ "How long is the little guy going to feed?" Wang Tingxiao asked as he lifted his wrist to his eyes. He was checking the time on his wristwatch. It has already been more than five minutes since they were outside. But it felt like eternity. "Bro is missing his son already," Yang Chen teased and theyughed. "You can''t me me. I barely spent time with him. I don''t even know what''s wrong with me," Wang Tingxiao smacked his forehead. "Take it easy. You will have them all to yourself soon," Li Fengjin patted his shoulder. "Yeah. So in the mean time, why don''t we grabbed some coffee and something for Lisa to eat?" Ye Chaoxiang suggested. "Yeah. Let''s go." Later on by the time they came back for from geting coffee and something for Lisa to eat they met with more people in the ward. It was themeir parents. Old man Jiang was now holding Wang Yuanjun in his arms with a smile. One could easily see the wrinkles that formed beside each of his eyes as he did so. "Ah! The newest father in town has arrived. Congrattions, son," Mrs Yang announced. "Thank you, ma''am," Wang Tingxiao smiled and bowed a little. "You have given me another great-grandchild. And that too on my birthday. I''ll be sending congrattory gifts your wayter," Old man Jiang said. "Thank you, grandpa Jiang," Lisa and Wang Tingxiao thanked him. Ye Lee Ai and Li Xiaojin were excited to have another kid with them. They kept rambling about how they will visit Lisa everyday on their way to the hospital. It was so adorable. They stayed for a while before they left the couple and their child. Wang Tingxiao checked on little Yuanjun who was now sleeping in a crib provided by the hospital. Then he went to get a bowl of water and a small towel. Luckily, the oldies brought things for both him, Lisa and the baby. He sat on the chair near the bed and helped Lisa out of her clothes. Then he carefully and gently cleaned wiped her body with the towel and water. Lisa smiled watching him care for her. He looked so serious. "Thank you," she whispered to him. "For what?" Wang Tingxiao asked. "Hehehe. You know why I''m thanking you," Lisaughed. "Maybe I will love to hear you say why," Wang Tingxiao smiled. "I see. Okay. Thank you for everything. For marrying me and for getting me pregnant. Thank you for staying with me at the delivery room," Lisa spelt them out. "I should thank you too. For making another of my dreamse true. Thanks for giving me a family of my own, Lisa. And you did excellently well in there," he praised her. "We are now parents." "Indeed we are. We''ll be good at it too." Lisa smiled in satisfaction before she yawned. She was exhausted. Pushing out little Yuanjun took a huge toll on her. "Sleep now. You have worked so hard today," he said as soon as he was done wearing her clothes. He then stood up from the chair. Bedore he could take a step away Lisa held his hand. "Where are you going?" She asked with sleepy eyes. "You should get some sleep too." "I will. But at least I need to have a bath first." "Hmm." "I might take a while in there. So sleep before me. I wille back and sleep too," he assured her. "Okay. Good night, honey." "Good night, darling," he pecked her forehead. Wang Tingxiao covered her properly eith the nket. He then went ahead to lower the temperature of the air conditioner in the room before entering the bathroom. After washing up, Wang Tingxiao stood motionless under the shower head. The water wash away thether of soap on his tuned body and eased his nerves. But they were not enough to ease his worries and soothe his aching heart. All that happened today came ying out in his head like a movie. All the words the doctor told him and what that bastard Dong Yang has caused his wife. His palm resting in he bath wall balled into a tight fist. Dong Yang had better count himself lucky frim the hell he is. If not, Wang Tingxiao would have searched him out and make sure the man wishes he was ever born. "Death saved you, you bastard," Wang Tingxiao gritted his teeth. His anger soon turned to hurt and worry as an image of Lisa''s crestfallen face when he tells her those words, shed through his mind. The way she looked so happy today, the way she cuddled little Yuanjun in her arms made his heart clench so tight. How the hell is he going to break the bad news to her? How in heaven''s sake will he be able to see her look so devastated and pained? Those thoughts made it hard for him to breathe. Lisa did not deserve all this. She is a good person. If only sheet him first... If only she never met that Dong Yang before him, then they will definitely have another baby. But it did not turn out that way. "This sucks," he quietly sobbed. He had held in till now. Just thinking broke down his resolve. This was nothing but a weak, vulnerable version of Wang Tingxiao. After dwelling in thise thoughts and confusing when and how he would break the news to his wife, Wang Tingxiao stepped out of the shower. He stopped when he gazed at his reflection of the bathroom mirror. "You have to be a strong support to Lisa as you have always been. You have to be strong for both of them, Wang Tingxiao," he said to himself. ****** The next morning, Dr Zihao came to check up on Lisa and the baby as promised. He monitored her vitals for a few minutes and he was satisfied. Her bleeding has reduced and now normal thanks to the suturing. In a few days, she can be discharged. The others never failed to drop by everday if her say in the hospital. They brought fruits and food each time and also stayed quite a number of hours before leaving. There was never a dull moment for Lisa and the baby. They always have funpany and tasty foods to go. So, it was great. So great until the evening came. Lisa was very much awake after putting little Yuanjun to sleep. She tucked him into his crib this time as she had started moving about- gradually. Sadly, she noticed how quiet her husband has been since they were alone. She thought it must be rted to work. But then again, Li Fengjin gave him a paternity leave. So he had no work in the past few days. Wanting to know what was wrong she called out to him. "Tingxiao,e and sit with me," she patted an empty spot beside her in the bed. Wang Tingxiao walked away from the window he was staring out of to the bed. Then he sat down. Lisa interlocked her right hand fingers to his left. "What is it that is bothering you?" Lisa inquired as she ced her head on his shoulder. Wang Tingxiao gulped. Could he tell her? Should he tell her now? Just then he remembered when Li Fengjin told him not to stretch out the time he is supposed to discuss with Lisa. So he made up his mind. "There is something I have to tell you. I don''t want to but... it will be unfair to you if I don''t because I don''t want to hurt you," Wang Tingxiao breathed out. "What is it? Do you want us to start trying for another baby? I don''t mind. But we will have to wait for me to heal down there. So..." She said nothing after as she was sure he got her words. Wang Tingxiao''s heart ached yet again. He closed his eyes and let out a shaky breath. "We can''t have another baby." Chapter 606 Hell On Earth ************ CHAPTER 606 "We can''t have another baby." Those words felt like heavy stones weighing down on Lisa''s heart. She sat up, head away from his shoulder and turned to him. It was as if she was searching for something. Anything at all. Maybe an expression to tell that he was joking when he said those words. But Wang Tingxiao''s face had no smiles neither did his eyes. "What do you... What do you mean? Why?" She decided to ask since he remained quiet. Wang Tingxiao sighed and turned his face to her. He wished he didn''t though. Those look in her once bright eyes killed him. "Look, Lisa. There is¨C" "Is it because of something I did? Tell me what it is, I will apologize and not do it again, okay?" Lisa cut him off. "No no no," he cupped her face. "You did nothing, Lisa." "Then why did you say we can''t have another baby? You don''t want another one?" "It''s not that either. But..." Wang Tingxiao let out a sharp sigh. "It''s because you can''t have another one." Lisa''s brows furrowed. Wang Tingxiao swallowed before he went deeper. "The doctor said you can''t have another baby because it is too risky. You and the baby may be in danger. There will beplications," he said. Lisa chuckled nervously. "Y-You are joking, right? This is some kind of prank. I am healthy. I had our first baby withoutplications." Wang Tingxiao closed his eyes for a few seconds before he reopened them. Lisa saw the hurt and fear in them. It was at this moment she knew that whatever she is you going to hear will be bad. "It was a miracle you had our first baby. The doctor said your womb has suffered damage. It''s not much but it''s enough to make having another baby a risk. And the reason is because you have been subjected to violence. Sexual violence," Wang Tingxiao exined to her. Lisa felt all colour drain from her face. Her eyes shook and tears gathered. "Wha... I-I... I''m sorry," Lisa''s tears spilt. She could not meet his eyes any longer. Memories. Bad, traumatic, painful ones. She never wanted to remember them. But not they are making their way into her life again. This time to ruin it. ''Even in his death, he has made sure that he is a part of my life. A bad part I wish to cut off forever,'' she said in her head. Now she can''t have another baby. She won''t be able to raise multiple kids of her own. No big family for her? "Lisa," Wang Tingxiao shook her shoulders a bit, bringing her back from whatever thought. "He was not the only ''thing'' he made me have s*x with," Lisa began. Her voice was low, trembling and pained. "There were toys... Much bigger than he is a-and he was never gentle. I couldn''t *sob* I could not resist. Not when he would tie me up and hit me. I would beg and scream for help it never came. It was hell on earth. In a room..." Wang Tingxiao pulled her into his embrace aa Lisa found it hard to say anymore. Her sobs were choking. "When I found out I was pregnant with his child, I had an abortion. I did not think twice. I did not want a monster''s baby inside of me. I would rather die." ''Damn that bastard,'' he coursed in his mind. Wang Tingxiao''s gritted his teeth. The anger seething through him. His blood boiled. Just the things Lisa had said caused his skin to crawl. Not to even talk of Lisa who survived and lived through those times. How can a human being be so... evil? "I''m sorry, Tingxiao. Because of my decision to date him, I can''t give you another child. I''m sorry," Lisa cried. Her whole body shook. Wang Tingxiao''s arms around her tightened. "You don''t have to be sorry. You don''t have to apologize. It is not your fault that you saw a fake side of him. Everything is in the past now," he whispered. "But we can''t have another baby. Don''t you want another?" Lisa wiped her eyes but more tears kept flowing down. "I do but not at the cost of your life. I don''t care if we just have one child. At least we have one. Most people don''t." "I''m scared." "Why? I''m here for you," Wang Tingxiao rubbed her arms. "What if you are not here for long? What if you find another woman that can give you tons of kids? You would leave me then, right?" Lisa asked with a pained smile. "No... No never. I will never," Wang Tingxiao frowned. He then wiped her tears. "I have eyes only for you, darling. Not because I have to but because I want to. I want no one else but you, Lisa. Tons of kids, just one kid or no kid at all. I don''t give a damn. I love you irrespective of your inabilities," he said. "Sniff... Really? You will keep to your words?" Lisa searched his eyes for assurance of his words. "I promise, love. I love you and our son. Never forget that. You two are basically all I really have now. You are mine," he ced a light kiss on her now-red nose. "Hmm. You and our son are also all I have too. And I''m yours forever." "As I am. I love you," he confessed while leaning down to her lips. "I love you too," were Lisa''s whispered words before her lips were imed. With this, they sealed a deal and promise that they both vow deep inside that they will and must fulfil. Lisa sighed when they broke apart. Her eyes were still closed, lips slightly opened as she gasped for air. It was breathtaking. She ced her head on his chest and clutch tightly on his shirt. "Thank you for not keeping this a secret for me. It would have been more painful and bad if you did," she mumbled. "No problem... If I will tell you anyway, why not say it now? So..." Wang Tingxiao shrugged. "Thank you. It means a lot to me," Lisa snuggled closer to him. "Hmm. It''s time for you to sleep," he said. "Will lie with me? I want cuddles. Please," she pleaded. Wang Tingxiao sighed and nodded. When was thest time he said no to her? He could not even remember. Lisa made room for him on the bed. Wang Tingxiao went to turn the light off before getting under the nket. "Good night, darling," Wang Tingxiao pecked her forehead, his arms around her. "Hmm. Good night, honey." ****** Meanwhile, in Li Fengjin''s mansion, they were preparing for bed after dinner. The old Li couple had gone to their room first. While Bai Renxiang went to tuck Li Xiaojin into his bed, Li Fengjin''s remained in the living room. He had received an important mail during breakfast. But because of the presence of everyone, he kept it on hold. Now is his chance as everyone had left. He read through the mail and his fist clenched. Just then he received a call from a number with no name. Li Fengjin did not need a name to know who the caller is. So he swept on the green call icon and held the phone to his ear. "Good evening, boss," a deep voice spoke through the phone. "Evening. Exin what the hell I saw in that mail," Li Fengjin went straight to the point. This matter was not one for dilly-dallying about. He needed to be straight and precise. "Ahem! I''m sorry, boss. It is as it is. He escaped," the man on the other side of the phone said. "What were you all doing when he escaped?" "I swear on my life, boss. We were very vignt and alert as we have been for all these years. How he got in and out was unknown to us. We only got to know yesterday when I asked one of our men to go and check on him as usual," the man exined. "He was not there when our man arrived," he added. "Yesterday? So that madman has been missing since yesterday and you only cared to tell me this now? For pet''s sake, Roger," Li Fengjin almost yelled. "What did I tell you about things concerning him?" He asked through gritted teeth. "That I report to you no matter what it may be." "Then what''s all this?" "I''m sorry, boss. I thought I could handle things without disturbing you," the man apologized. "God damn it! I told you not to think, you fool. When ites to him, tell me. Do not act on your own. Bloody hell!" The man on the other side of the phone remained silent. It will be his only way out as of now. It was best known to keep shut when Li Fengjin gets angry. The chances of getting f*cked up may be reduced then. Chapter 607 I Want A Baby ************ CHAPTER 606 "Find him and put him back there," Li Fengjin ordered into the phone as he turned to look at the stairs. He wanted to be sure someone was there listening to his conversion. He would not be able to exin anything. This isn''t something a simple exnation can make understandable. "We are already on that boss. But he... It seems as if he has d-disappeared. There is no trace of him. Anywhere." "F*ck," Li Fengjin cussed. "What shall we do now boss?" The other man asked. Li Fengjin sighed quietly as he pinched the space between his brows. "Keep searching for him. Cover the borders. Every possible route in and out should be blocked, understood?" "Yes, boss. Noted." "And be prepared for your punishment when I arrive," Li Fengjin bellowed. The man gulped as he felt cold shivers grip his spine. For a moment there he had thought that his boss had forgotten about his mistake. It appears not. "I will take any punishment. I''m sorry, boss," he sighed in resignation. "You had better." Since there was nothing left to say to the man, Li Fengjin ended the call. A deep sigh fell from his lips. Just when he thought everything is finally getting peaceful for them, this shows up. However, life cannot be all peaceful, no? There must be ups and downs. As his thoughts kept spiralling, only one question seemed more recurrent. How the hell was that person able to escape? If his men cannnot find him, then his family will be in danger. Everyone will be in danger. Just as he was in deep thought, he felt slender hands slide from his shoulder to his chest. Then that familiar scent wafted into his nostrils. It was fresh and cool. Like this person just had a bath. "What are you still doing here? I thought you would be in our room. But I didn''t see you there." "I''m sorry. I was just taking care of some stuff rted to work, that''s all," Li Fengjin took one of her hands in his chest to his lips and he ced a light kiss on her palm. "Hmm." "Is Xiaojin sleeping already?" he asked. "Yes, he is. He slept before we got to the third page of his bedtime hero story," Bai Renxiang said and chuckled. "He must have been tired from ying around with his friends." Since they all travelled to City S for Old man Jiang''s birthday, Li Xiaojin had the opportunity to see his friends again. And since their prolonged stay because of Lisa''s delivery, the kids have been visiting each other and ying the whole day. "Of course, he will be tired. I can''t even remember the number of times they ran around, giggling and squealing. Kids these days are a ball of energy," Bai Renxiang sighed as she leaned more into him. "They always are. Come here, love." Li Fengjin slightly turned his body to face her. He then carried her over the couch he is sitting on and made them lie on it. "You make me feel as if I have no weight at all," Bai Renxiang smiled at him. "Do you know how weightful you are? I''m just super strong that''s why I can lift you withoutints," Li Fengjin teased. Bai Renxiang gasped in disbelief. She then smacked his chest lightly. "Are trying to call me fat?" she red with her cheeks puffed up. "I''m not trying to I am calling you fat," Li Fengjinughed. "No fair. I''m not fat. I am just an inch thicker than thindies," Bai Renxiang whined. "Are toy sure it is just an inch, my love?" When Bai Renxiang''s re intensified, Li Fengjinughed more. He pinched her puff cheeks in an attempt to dete them. "Don''t be mad, wifey. I love you whether ypu are thick or thin, fat or bony. But you are cuter with more flesh on. I make sure of that," he robbed their noses together- just like how she does with Li Xiaojin. "Of course you do. I can''t remember thest time I could not finish a te of food. Now I cannot just finish a te but I can eat a heap of food and still have little room for dessert." "That''s my girl. You need to keep eating more and healthy for me okay?" "As far as you will like my chubbiness and your love for me will not change," she cupped his face. "My love will never change," he promised her with all seriousness. There was silence for a quick while before Bai Renxiang spoke again. "You looked different when you carried their baby. Little Yuanjun made me discover a new you." "Really?" "Uh-huh," Bai Renxiang nodded. "You like being a dad and it suits you very well." "Is it because it suits me very well or it''s because I look hotter being a dad," he wiggled his brows at her. Bai Renxiang rolled her eyes at him. But there was a faint blush on her face. It rified what he wanted to know. "I''m just saying. Why do you have to find every possible way to tease me? It is very mean, you know that?" "It is not if it is the truth. Besides, you like it sometimes when I... tease you." As if to show his words, his hand on her waist slid down to her thighs and caressed it a bit. He sighed a bit noticing she was now in her sleepwear. ck silk night dress that stopped at her mid-thigh. A spaghetti hands for its straps and fine floral material framing the bottom edges of the dress. Cute and sexy. "As you said. Sometimes," she stopped his hand movement. "And now is not one of those times." "I want a baby, Renxiang," Li Fengjun whispered. It was a two-way request he just. "I know, hubby," Bai Renxiang smiled. "I want one that is as cute as little Yuanjun. No, even cuter and I want a girl," he added. "But Jin, our marriage is barely up to a year. We have not enjoyed each other for that long, you know? Even when we met, we already hadpany." "Now I am not saying it''s bad that I had Xiaojin before we met but... You know what I am trying to say, right?" "Of course. But it doesn''t matter. I want a cutie a smaller you. And I can always make time for just the two of us," Li Fengjin whispered thest five words before taking her lips into his. Bai Renxiang moaned into the kiss. Her right hand moved behind his head, gently tugging at his hair and massaging his scalp. While her other hand remained on his chest. Li Fengjin pulled her closer to him, pressing her softness to his hard self. His right took hold of her butt and the other caressed her back. The kiss soon started having more passion and desire in it. Both of them were getting intoxicated by each other. Li Fengjin''s leg moved up, between her thighs till it met with her peach. He pressed a bit on her and a soft, unexpected moan escaped her lips. Bai Renxiang had to pull away from his lips. "You like that, huh?" He whispered dirty to her. Bai Renxiang bit her lower lip and buried her face in his neck. Li Fengjin smirked. She dis not need words for him to know how she feels. He knows her body so well more than he knows the back of his palm. So carried on with more pressure and reduced from time to time. Then he would pick up again. Seeing how turned on she was getting and how she was stubbornly trying to hold in her voice, he smirked mischievously. His hands switched roles. One in her back went down to hold her down for his thighs. While the one that uses to be on her but, swiftly pulled down her night dress strap and caught hold of her boob. "Ahn~!" A loud moan became the result of his ministrations. "That''s my girl. Don''t hold it in. Let me know how good I make you feel," he whispered. "Jin, not here. Ah... T-This is the living room and y-your parents are staying with us." "Sshh. Don''t worry about them. They are all asleep. Just focus on me and what you are feeling right now, okay?" He instructed her "Aahh~ But this is... L-let''s at least go to our¨C Ngh~" He pinched her nipple. "Just focus on that, my love. Just that." Bai Renxiang was slowly slipping into desires. Allowing herself to be engulfed by the mes he has sent up in her until¨C" "Mummy. Daddy." Li Xiaojin came along. Bai Renxiang jolted out of shock. She quickly covered herself up. "Ba-Baby. What''s wrong? Why aren''t you sleeping?" She asked as she popped her head out from behind Li Fengjin''s shoulder. "I can''t sleep. Can you cuddle with me?" Chapter 608 Protect ************ CHAPTER 608 The fact that Li Xiaojin came into the living without neither Li Fengjin or Bai Renxiang was shocking. Well it should not be shocking considering they were too involved in themselves and their feelings to be overly aware of their surroundings. But thank goodness Li Fengjin''s body concealed their acts. Or rather his acts. "Mummy, can you cuddle with me?" Li Xiaojin asked in little cute voice. He stood there in his cute cotton rabbit pjs and one of his favourite action toy figure in hand. He looked so cute that Bai Renxiang''s desires a while ago faded. "Why don''t you join me and your daddy here? We will take you to bed when you fall asleepter," Bai Renxiang suggested. "What? No!" Li Fengjin whispered to her. Bai Renxiang shot him a quick re when Li Xiaojin yawned. Her sweet smile returned immediately after. "Can I?" Li Xiaojin asked. He was a kid but he knows that his parents lived spending time together. But he needed cuddles to sleep now. Maybe he can be a bit selfish today. Right? "Of course you can, my love." "And till tomorrow? Can I stay in your room? I feel lonely sometimes even with Mr Gojo here?" Li Xiaojin held up the Gojo Satoru action figure. "Aww! You should have said so sooner. Don''t hesitate toe to us next time. I don''t mind and your daddy won''t too. Right, hubby?" She smiled at Li Fengjin. However that smile held a warning. "Yeah, son. I don''t mind at all," Li Fengjin smiled. "Liar," Li Xiaojin mumbled but they both heard him. Bai Renxiangughed at both Li Xiaojin''s words and how Li Fengjin''s smile fell. It was hrious. "Tsk. Why you little bra¨C" "Fengjin," Bai Renxiang called his name with a warning tone and gave him the look. "Don''t call him that." Li Fengjin could only sigh while Li Xiaojin giggled. He went to to meet them. Bai Renxiang carried and helped him toy between them. "Mummy." "Yes, my love." "When are you going to get preggies?" Li Xiaojin innocently asked. "Well, I was about to make her get preggies but then you came for cuddles," Li Fengjin answered instead. SMACK Bai Renxiang hit his arm and shot him a re. But then the next word she heard from Li Xiaojin made her jaw drop. "Oh! Well, preggies can wait tomorrow. I want cuddles now." Saying that Li Xiaojin hugged Bai Renxiang to himself, buring his face in her boobs. Thetter chuckled and gently caressed his hair. "Don''t worry. Even if I get preggies, I will still cuddle with you, baby," She assured him. "Or I can cuddle with you instead," Li Fengjin said. The fact that he loved spending time with Bai Renxiang, that does not mean he will not make time for their son. "Okay," Li Xiaojin yawned. "Mummy, please sing me a luby. Sleep was already taking over him. A song with the sweet voice of Bai Renxiang would do. "Alright." Bai Renxiang obliged and sang for him. All the while gently patted his little back until as she sang, Li Fengjin''s eyes were on her. How lucky he is to have married a woman as wonderful as she is. ~A few dayster~ They all had returned from City S. Their everyday lives continued as normal. Li Fengjin had just finished a meeting with his executive team when he recieved a call from Roger. He sighed inwardly. He walked into his office as he recieved the call. He locked the door behind him. "Speak," he ordered as he made his way to the floor to ceiling window in his office. "Good morning, boss, you may want toe over here as soon as possible. We just found out something. And it is bad," Roger immediately said. Li Fengjin''s brows furrowed. "What''s wrong? What have you found?" He questioned. "Zhixin, did not just escape. He had help. Help from a mafia gang here in Coutry P. A very ruthless mafia gang." Li Fengjin was quite shocked. "How the hell did he get external help?" "It appears that it was not from outside but someone from inside the cell," Roger exined. "Alright then. Prepare yourselves for something dangerous. If I want him, I need you all to get ready for the worst that may happen. I know Zhixin. He will not just go down without a fight," Li Fengjin said. "I got it, boss. When are we expecting you? Mr Parker said to let him know so that he can concral your arrival. At least we have to make sure Zhixin does not get words of it," Roger inquired. "You got help from Parker?" Li Fengjin asked instead of answering Roger''s question. "Yes, boss. Since this is his base, Mr Parker was the best option in finding out where Zhixin ran off to. Should I have not, boss? I am sorry if I acted out of line again," Roger quickly apologised. "No. You did not act out of line. Parker is one of us. Since that is his base, it makes dealing with Zhixin a bit easier," Li Fengjin said. "Alright, boss," Roger sighed inwardly. "Tell Parker I will contact him personally on my arrival. Got it?" "Yes, boss. I got it," Riger nodded even though Li Fengjin can''t see him. With that been said, Li Fengjin ended the call. He massaged his temples as he let out a loud sigh this time. His eyes had turned a darker shade of blue as he stared ahead. Now he will have to leave behind everything to deal with that man, Zhixin. If he tends to stay longer, he might drag the danger to everyone of his family and friends. Most especially his wife and their son. Their happy faces suddenly popped up in his mind. His fist clenched tight for a long time before he eased up. "Damn it," he cursed and raked his hands through his neatly arranged jet ck hair. After hours of trying to cover a good amount of work, he picked up his phone from the side of hisputer. He fiddled with it for sometime before he ced it beside his ear. He was calling someone. The call rang twice before it got connected. "Hello, boss. Good afternoon." "Hmm. I have an important task for you Shang. You and the rest should carry it on with your lives. Got it?" Li Fengjin went straight to hitting the nail on the head. Shang sensing the utmost seriouness from his boss, squared his shoulders like a soldier taking orders from his superior. "Yes, boss. I got it. What is this task you have for us?" Shang asked. "Protect my wife and son." "We will boss. You can have my words on that." "I trust I can," Li Fengjin said before ending th call. Shang was the only right person he could think of that will do a great job in protecting Bai Renxiang and Li Xiaojin. If ever Zhixin was to make his move, his family will be safe. He ced another call to another head of his special team force in charge of the Li family''s protection. He had him protect his parents. In perilious times, one needs to be well-prepared and safe. Li Fengjin finished with his days work as fast as he could. He then called his wife, Bai Renxiang. "Hey, hubby. Good afternoon," Bai Renxiang''s cheerful voice got into his ears. It that moment, he felt all his building up worrye crashing down. He went silent just reying her words and voice in his head. "Hello. Jin?" Bai Renxiamg called out when shw did not hear a reply. She pulled the phone away from her ears and looked at the screen. Weird. The call was still on. So why was he not saying anything? "Hello-oh! Am I speaking with Li Fengjin, please?" Bai Renxiang spoke louder into the phone. Li Fengjin finally came back to reality. He shook his head and let out a chuckle. "Yes, my love. You are speaking with Li Fengjin," he answered. Bai Renxiang sighed with a hand on her chest. "Phew. For a moment there, I thought something may have happened to you. Why did you not say anything?" "I''m sorry. I was just lost in thoughts that''s all." "Oh, really? What were you thinking about?" She asked. "About how you seem to ease my heart with just your lovely voice." "Stop it. You are making me blush," Bai Renxiang said and bit her lips. Her cheeks had turned slight pink. "Hahahaha," Li Fengjinughed. "But I''m serious. You really male my heart feel better no matter the situation." "You call me in the middle of work to say cheesy stuff. What am I going to do with you, Mr Li?" Bai Renxiang sighed as she lolled into the swivel chair. "There are very many things you can so with me, Mrs Li. So many." Chapter 609 You Take My Breath Away ************ CHAPTER 609 To say Bai Renxiang was least affected by his words would be a lie. Especially as she knew very well what he meant by those words. ''His dirty mind has totally rubbed off on me,'' she sighed at that thought. "Jin, you did not just call to tease and say cheeky things to me in the middle of work, right? Becuase I know that is definitely not why you called," Bai Renxiang said. She heard Li Fengjin chuckle for a bit. Of course, she has caught him. "But there are times I do. Right, my love?" "Yeah, right," Bai Renxiang agreed with a smile. There were times when Li Fengjin wohld just call her for no reason. Or he would say he jist wanted to hear her voice. And if she says she is too tited to talk... "Just hearing you breathe is fine by me." Is what he would tell her. He just calls to give her butterflies every moment. But is that not part of why she loves him? "Ok, so tell me. Why did call me? Or is it that you just miss me?" Bai Renxiang asked. "You know that I always miss you. Even if we just have barely been apart for a few seconds. I will still miss you," Li Fengjin said the facts. "I miss you too." "Are you free now? Like do you still have much work?" he asked as he stepped out of the elevator into the underground parking lot. "Well... I just need to go through a report. But I am honestly not in the mood for it right now. Why?" Bai Renxiang answered and asked. "Okay. Then get ready. I wille and pick you up in thrity- no male that twenty minutes time," he said while looking at his watch on his left wrist. "Really? Where are we going? And don''t you have work also?" Bai Renxiang sat up from the chair. "No. I cleared most of the important stuff. So I''m a free CEO. I want to take you somewhere. It is a surprise.." "Oh, I love surprises," Bai Renxiang said with excitementced in her voice. "I know you, my love." "Alright then. I will just brush through the report while I wait. Send me a text when you get here so that I wille to you, okay?" "Okay. See you soon, my love." "Yeah, see you too honey. Kisses." "I''ll get those kisses when we meet. Bye." Li Fengjin quickly said before ending the call. Bai Renxiang just chuckled and kept her phone back on the desk. "Okay. Let''s get you over with," she murmured referring to the report. She pulled herself with the chair closer to the desk and picked up the report. Then she began reading. Meanwwhile, all Li Fengjin had on his mimd was how to make good use of the remaining hours of the day with his wife and son. ~Few minutester~ Bai Renxiang''s phone vibrated on her desk. She looked away from the report to see that it was Li Fengjin that texted. A smile bloomed on her gorgeous face. She dropped the report and picked up her phone. Using her fingreprint, she unlocked it. My heart: Hey, my love. I''m just outside your. building. Come down when you are. ready. I will be waiting. You: Alright. I will be down in five- no three minutes. After making sure that the message was sent, Bai Renxiang appended her signature at the bottom right part of the report sheet. She then stood up and took her jacket, purse and phone along with the report. Taking onest sweeping nce at her office, she walked out. "Boss, are you going already?" Jinhai who was sitting at the front desk asked on seeing her step out of her office. "Yes. But actually I''m going put with my husband," Bai Renxiang smiled and winked at him. She always did well to tell both her personal assistant and secretary where she was going. She did so because she feels that they are not just her employees but her friends. Loyal friends to be exact. They are the only ones she sees the need to inform of her whereabouts. Xia Xinyi or Jinhai would know what to tell anyoneing to search her out. "Oh! That is very lovely. Hurry up. You should not keep Mr Li waiting," Jinhai smiled happily. Bai Renxiang slightly chuckled and left. She walkrd into Xia Xinyi''s office after knocking. "Hi," she greeted. "Oh, boss. Good afternoon. What brings you here? Anything I can I help you with?" Xia Xinyi asked as she stood up from her chair. "No, nothing. I am going out with my husband. Hand this back to the Mrs Wei," she passed Xia Xinyi the report. "Oh, alright. Ensure to have lots of fun eith your dear hubby, okay?" Xia Xinyi teased ger a bit. "Of course. You all can close early today since there is not much work left," Baj Renxiang told her. "I got it, boss. Thank you." "You are wee. See you tomorrow," Bai Renxiang waved as she made her way out of the office. "Yeah, see you tomorrow, boss. My regards to Mr Li," Xia Xinyi called after her. Bai Renxiang hurrued her way to the elevator. Once she got it, she wasted no time in punching the number for the ground floor. As she waited, she checked out her appearance on the sswall of the elevator. Since it was quite warm as it is the sprimg season, she did not bother to put on her jacket. So the overall beauty of her dress could be seen. She wore an off-shoulder light pink and white dress. The skirt which was in yhe light link had tiny pleats on it. The sleeveless off-houlder hands were also in the same colour leaving the top to be the only white material. Matching the dress, she adorned herself with a pearl ne that has the shade of white and sometimes reflects the pink of her dress. Her heels matched her white top. As for her purse, it had both the colours. Her was pinned in the middle allowing some to fall down to her waist and a few stramds falling out in front. Bai Renxiang stopped adjusting herself when the elevator dinged and the doors slide apart. She majestically stepped out amd walked to the entrance- nodding and humming at people when necessary. As soon as she stepped out of the building she was met with theely hamdsome sight of her beloved husband. His sauve figure in tailored ck suit leaning casuallh against the front passenger door. His eyes were focussed on his phone. The slight breeze that blew past swayed his hair adding a certain charm to him. He looked so sophisticated and ssy not matter what he does. Feeling a heated gaze on him, Li Fengjin looked up from his phone to see his wife. She was staring at him. He smiled as he approached her. Wgen he got closer, his eyes took in her appearance after work. Though with minimal makeup, she never fails to look as beautiful as ever. "Am I so handsome today that wife can''t seem to take her eyes of me?" he asked with a teasing smirk on his face. Bai Renxiang snapped out of her trance and looked down to hide her blush. To have been caught staring is indeed embarrassing. Li Fengjin chuckled. He gently took her chin between his pointer finger and thumb amd then tilted her head up. Now their eyes met. "Hi, damsel," he shed her one of thosedy killer smile. Bai Renxiang''s breath hitched and her blush became more pronounced. She pulled her chin away amd tucked behind her ear a loose strand of her hair. "Hi. Did I make you wait for too long?" She quickly asked to tuned down her giddiness. "Not at all. Besides a few minutes is nothingpared to three years, right?" "It isn''t," Bai Renxiang smiled and shook her head. "Have I told you how beautifully pretty you look today?" "Not beaitifully pretty but youplimented me this morning when we woke up and after getting ready, on our way to work and while dropping me off. So..." she shrugged. "I see. Well those are for the past. This is for now. You, my love, take my breath away." "Thank you. And you take my heart," Bai Renxiangplimented back. "Oh. Someone is learning how to be a smooth talker," Li Fengjin teased. "I married one so it''s only natural I learn," Bai Renxiangughed. "That''s my girl. Ah before I forget. My kisses," he tapped his finger on his lips. Bai Renxiang bit her lips as she looked around first before meeting his eyes and then his lips. She pulled him close and pressed a chaste kiss on him. Then another and finalising with a peck. "There. Your kisses," she whispered after. "You are doing great at fufilling promises. I love it." Chapter 610 Joking ************ CHAPTER 610 Bai Renxiang blushed yet again at not only his words but the way he looked at her. His eyes were filled with so much love and care and tenderness. It melts her heart each day that just by remembering those eyes, she would smile like a teenage girl in love. ''Sigh. The things he does to me," she sighed imwardly. "Alright. Come let''s get going. The quicker we get there the more time for us to spend together," Li Fengjin said as he took her purse and jacket in one hand and held her hand in his other. Bai Renxiang nodded and let him lead her to the car like an obedient child. He helped her into the front passenger seat first. Then he went round and got into the car. He helped her wear her seat belt and then his. "By the way, can you at least tell me where we are going?" Bai Renxiang asked. "No can do, my love. It will spoil the surprise becuase you are too smart," Li Fengjin tapped on her nose before turning the car engine on. Bai Renxiang pouted a bit but she did not push him to answer her question. She just has to be patient. That''s all. "Alright then. I await to see what you have in stall for me," she rxed more into the seat. Li Fengjin at her before focussing his eyes on the road. He steered the car into the highway and drove off at a certain steady speed. "For how long will we be out? We need to pick Xiaojin up from school, you know," Bai Renxiang suddenly said. "Do not worry about that. Chaoxiang will ne picking he and Lee Ai up today." "Alright. I will call himter amd thank him properly." "No problem, my love. Now sit back and rx. Let hubby take you to see your surprise," he said and then winked at her. ? Bai Renxiang did just as told. As they went on, little chit-chats were made between them. And then Bai Renxiang took the opportunity to properly admire the upgrade of city X. After all, the route they were taken was one she has never seen before. So she let her eyes be filled with the sight. Li Fengjin has driven the car for about an hour. From then on out, all Bai Renxiang could see were tall trees. The ray of the sunlight cut through the spaces it could find between the trees. It gave off a vibe of beauty. But the more they drove, the more cool and quite the ce was. Bai Renxiang turned her head to the man behind the steering wheel. His gaze was so focused on the road. A hand on the steering wheel and the other had its fingers interlocked with hers. He had on an expressionless face. Bai Renxiang suddenly chuckled and shook her head. This snapped Li Fengjin''s attention to her. "Why are youughing, my love?" He could not help but ask. "Nothing... It is just that I suddenly had a weird thought," Bai Renxiang replied. Li Fengjin cocked a brow at her beforr looking back at the road. "Trust me. It is very weird. You do not want to know," she said upon seeing his expression. "Try me," Li Fengjin urged her to tell him. Bai Renxiang sighed and shrugged. "Alright then. But do not say that I did not warn you." "I won''t." He affirmed. "Okay. Here it goes. I happened to have thought negatively. Like could it be you are taking me to somewhere quite to do something bad. You know. Like to kill me," Bai Renxiang blurted out. When she saw the in look in his face, she chuckled again. "I told you it will be weird. Don''t mind me. I am just being silly and I know you will never do that," she shed him a cute dimpled smile. "You sound so sure about that," Li Fengjin suddenly said. "Well, of course I am sure. You love me too much that you will not even think of doing that," Bai Renxiang nodded. "Actually, I n on doing something bad to you. That is why I chose a quiet ce. A ce where your screams will not be heard no matter how loud you are," Li Fengjin said with a crooked smile on his lips. Bai Renxiang''s own smile instantly dropped and her eyes grew wide. Right now the man beside her enjoyed a crazy killing energy her husband would give off to her. "Oh!" Li Fengjin eximed. "We are here, my love. Time to go." Saying that, the car engine turned off as soon as the car came to a stop in front of a ck metal gate. At the serious was a sign clearly staying not to tresspass on the private property. Bai Renxiang suddenly became scared. She gulped when she heard the unlocking sound of his seatbelt. When she turned back to him, his sweet sunny smile was back in as well as his personality. "By the way, love. I was just joking," he revealed and burst outughing. Bai Renxiang''s eyes instantly dropped to a close. A deep breath came out of her lips as a sigh of relief. "Hahaha! You should have seen your face. You looked like you were living a horror movie. I should have gotten that on camera," Li Fengjin continuedughing. "T-That... That was not funny at all, Jin. It was scary," Bai Renxiangined in a shaky voice. "It was meant to be scary. I wanted to pull your legs." "That was too much for me." When he noticed the fear in her voice, he sighed and inwardly caused himself. "I''m really sorry. I did not mean any of those things. Come here, my love," he prayed his thighs indicating for her to sit on them. Bai Renxiang quickly unbuckled her seatbelt and moved to him. She hugged him with her face buried in his neck. Li Fengjin gently rubbed up and down the small of hey back in an attempt to camp get down. "I''m sorry, love. Forgive me," he whispered against her ears. "I know you were joking but for some reason it reminded me of those kidnappers and I got scared," Bai Renxiang exined. "Don''t think about it, my love. I am here. Don''t be scared, okay?" "Hmm." They stayed like that for a while. When Li Fengjin thought she was alright, he slowly pulled away. "Are you okay?" He asked. Bai Renxiang nodded. "I''m sorry for ruining the mood. I could not even handle a joke." "No. Do not apologise. I should have been careful. And you did not ruin anything," he told her. "Are you ready for us to go in?" Bai Renxiang turned to have up on the gate. After a few seconds, absorbed back to him. "Yes. I am ready," She nodded. "Okay." They both got down from the car. Bai Renxiang''s eyes took in the neat environment before her eyes met with his. "Do you think it is okay toe here? I mean that sign says this is a private property," she inquired. "And why do to think I will bring to to someone''s property?" Li Fengjin gged her a knowing smile. It was then that Bai Renxiang realised that this ce belongs to no one other than her husband, Li Fengjin. "Why don''t go go in first while I get some things from the trunk?" His words did note out as a question but as a suggestion. "There is no one or any wild animal in there. It is empty and clean. Go on," he added when seeing her reluctant face. "Are you sure?" "Yeah. I will be with you in a minute. So go," he nodded. "Alright. Come quick, okay?" Bai Renxiang said before walking toward the gate. "Okay." Seeing that she had gone in, Li Fengjin went to the back of the car and opened the trunk. He took out the items he got on his way to pick her up from herpany. After doing so and locking up, he quickly went in through the gate. There he saw Bai Renxiang standing still. Thetter was busy being in awe of the beauty of the ce. It felt as if she had entered another world. A magical one at that. The trees in here are more beautiful than the ones outside. Well maybe it is because they ate flowers everywhere she looked. They were butterflies too. And levelled grasses everywhere. At a good distance away, stood a small house that can be considered as a cottage. She noticed a red coloured rocking chair on the front porch. It seemed as if this ce was meant for one toe and have solitude. It was quiet and beautiful. So natural but magical as well. "Wow!" she let out in a whisper. "Do you like it?" Li Fengjin asked as he wound an arm around her waist. "I love it." Chapter 611 Date: A Picnic In Fantasyland ************ CHAPTER 611 While Bai Renxiang was busy admiring yhe beauty of the ce, Li Fengjin was busy admiring how beautifully she fits well into it. In his eyes, she looked like a goddess standing before her earthreal home. He felt so proud and lucky he got to bring her here and see her in it. He then walked queitly toward her and wrapped his free hand around her wasit from behind. He nestled his chin on her shoulder and gazed ahead. "Do you like it?" Li Fengjin inquired. He was dying to hear her thoughts on the ce. It would mean a lot if she says something good about the ce he has grown to call a part of him. "I don''t just like it. I love it," he heard her say. A small smile of relief made its way to the sides of his lips. He pecked her cheek before standing straight and then he took her hand. "Let''s not only enjoy this beauty with just our eyes. We should make memories with it too," he said. "Yeah, we should," Bai Renxiang agreed without question. Why will she not want to make memories in such a ce as magical and wonderful as this? It was one of her fairytale dream she had when she was a kid. Being in a pretty ce filled with flowers, trees and butterflies as a princess. Her prince woulde and they would y all day long in the pretty ce. So now, this all felt like a dreame true. Who would not want that? "Come. There is a ce I want to show you. You will love it as well," Li Fengjin gently pylled her to follow him. They walked past the cottage to the back. There was a mini bridge connecting twonds separated by a small water body. Li Fengjin carefully lead her across till they reached the ce he wanted to show her. A loud gasp of surprise escaped Bai Renxiang''s lips. In front of them was a flower feild and tge greenest of grasses Bai Renxiang has ever seen. Even cherry blossom trees in full bloom were here. But these were not what made Bai Renxiang to gasp. It was the waterfall that blended so well with the environment, making it all look like a painting that hase to life. "This is the best view I have ever seen in my entire life. So beautiful," Bai Renxiang said. "It is. But it is not as beautiful as you are, my love," Li Fengjin said as while tucking a lock of her hair behind her ear. Bai Renxiang could only blush. She had no words to say to him after that cheesy line of his. "Come. Let''s go and sit over there," he pointed at one of the cherry bblossom trees in the field. It was a good spot considering the flowers and grasses were not as high as the others. That and the fact that it acted as a good shade as it was a bit sunny. "Hold on. Don''t sit yet," Li Fengjin stooped ger just when she was about to sit down. It was then Bai Renxiang noticed the basket he had in his hand. She had been too engrossed in the beauty of the ce that she failed to notice it. She smiled nheless. Li Fengjin kept ithe basket down while he took out a nket and spread it on the ground. "Now you can have a seat, mydy," he said rather courteously. "Thank you, good gentleman," Bai Renxiang yed along with him and giggled. She took of her heels first for morefortability. Then she sat. Li Fengjin did the same and took off his suit jacket, folded it and kept it aside. After which he started bringing out the things in the basket. Grapes, diced apples, a cake, dark chocte bars and not to forget a bottle good sparkling wine. Even a barbeque. He then brough with them two ss cups, cutlery and tes. Bai Renxiang excitedly pped her hands like a little kid. "Yay! A pic in fantasnd," she eximed. "Surprise!!" "Oh, I love it. I love it so much. Thank you, hubby," Bai Renxianhmg hugged his neck and pecked his lips. "You are very much wee, my love. Let''s dig in," he hugged her back. "Hmm," Bai Renxiang nodded. She first went for the diced apples in a bowl. She savoured the familiar sweetness with her eyes close. When she opened her eyes, he was staring. "You want some? Here," she put an apple piece between her teeth and moved close to him- part of it held outside. Li Fengjin chuckled. He also moved in and took the rest of the apple into his mouth. A kiss in the process. "Hmm. The best apple I have ever eaten," he said. "Naughty hubby," Bai Renxiang smiled and shook her head. "Well the one who decided to feed me is the naughtier one," he said matteroffactly. "I will only agree to that now and because I want to feed you," she shrugged. "Oh. Then I should make it easier for you. Come over here," he oatted the space between his legs. Knowing what he meant, Bai Renxiang obliged. She also wanted to eat in his arms. Settling well, she began to feed the both of them. At times Li Fengjin would feed her instead. On few ocassions he would make her struggle to get it. And it would make them bothugh. It all felt romantic and looked cute. "So... Did you find this ce because of the pic you had in mind?" Bai Renxiang asked along the way. "Nope. The pic idea came up after I called you. I bought this ce a long time back," Li Fengjin answered after taking a few gulps from the wine in his ss. "I see. It is so beautiful. IHow did you even get to find it? Like what made you wander in this lonely forest anyway?" "I often drive to quiet ces to clear my head. It became more frequent when I took over thepany from my dad. I would make sure to drive wherever I could every weekend. That''s how I stumbled upon this beauty," he exined. "That''s good. A time for yourself every week. I rarely get that when I used to live with my fatger after the divorce. I worked all through the week with Sunday being my only day of rest because "I would always go to church no matter what. I made sure no one stopped me. I even spend more hours there after closing to rx in the church garden." "I''m sorry to hear all that," Li Fengjin apologised as he felt bad. "Nah. No need for that. It''s all in the past now. Anyway, I would have never known that such a beautiful ce exists in City X." Li Fengjin smiled a bitter smile knowing how she easily switched back the topic. She did not want to ruin the mood and he knew all of her intentions. He yed along with it. As far as she does not want to dwell on those things any further, then so be it. "You and I are the only ones who knows about this ce. Not even any of my men. I have separate security here. So feel free toe by anytime you feel like clearing your head," Li Fengjin told her. "But I did not see anyone one aroymd when we drive in," Bai Renxiqng became confused. "That is because they are secret guards. They work in hiding." "Oh, I see. Alright then," Bai Renxiang nodded. "I love it here. It is quiet and beautiful. I can say it is just us." "Hmm. If you even want, we cane and live here. You, me and Xiaojin," Li Fengin wanted to let her know. "It sounds tempting but no. It is too far from work and Xiaojin''s school. It will be hard to go ande from those ces everyday. Plus, I love being with my friends and family. Not too close but not too far apart either," Bai Renxiang declined and stated her reasons. "That''s true. Then visiting once in a while will be fine. Maybe on holidays or for a vacation," Li Fengjin agreed. "Yeah. Xiaojin will so happy when he learns about this ce. I can image the cute faces he will make," Bai Renxiang siad and sighed. "He will make faces just as cute as yours," Li Fengjin tapped on her nose. They basked in the warmth of each others warmth and the satisfaction of the meal for a while. After, Bai Renxiang suddenly stood up. She stretched and yawned and did a little twirl before standing still. Li Fengjinughed at her childishness. In times like this one, she is always looking cute to him. "I''m getting bored," she murmured. "Whay do you want to do then? Should we¨C" "Tag. You''re it." Chapter 612 Date II ************ CHAPTER 612 Hearing Bai Renxiang say she way starting to get bored, Li Fengjin stood up and walked toward her. "What do you want to do? Should we¨C" "Tag. You''re it," Bai Renxiang tapped his shoulder and ran for it while giggling. Li Fengjin was at first dumbfounded. He gay no time to even react. But understanding that he fell for get trick, he smiled. "So you want to ychase, huh? Very will then," he murmured while rolling up his sleeves. He undid two of his shirt''s button before dashing after her. Bai Renxiang who had not gotten far was surprised by his speed. He was catching up to her. With a loud squeal, Bai Renxiang took to her heels. She also increased her pace. "You are going to pay for tricking me, Renxiang," Li Fengjin called after her. "Not if you catch me first, Jin," She yelled back as she made her way into the feilds. Li Fengjin made several attempts to catch her but Bai Renxiang managed to dodge all of it. It was surprising for Li Fengjin and funny for her. "You may be fast but I smart. Bleh," she stucked her tongue out to him while wiggling her fingers beside her ears. "Don''t get to cocky now, damsel. Come here," Li Fengjun dashed at her again. At a much faster speed this tume around. Bai Renxiang''s eyes widen before she turned and took to her heels. However, she did not get to take much steps when Li Fengjin caught her. "Got you," he lifted her off the ground. "Aaahh! Hahaha," Bai Renxiangughed and struggled. And then "Woah!" He lost his footing sending them both to the ground. They bothughed so hard that tears almost spilled from their eyes. When theirughter finally died down, theirboured breath was what could be heard. "That was¨C" "Fun," Bai Renxiangpleted. "Yeah. I never knew you were good at ying tag," Li Fengjin pointed out. "I used to y at school and with Tang Moyong when my childhood was good," she lightly shrugged. "I also did not know you run so fast." "Well, I was a forerunner for my school back in my childhood days. Myself, Chaoxiang and Chen were also good. The school often made us run whenever there waspetitin against another school. It was fun." "Wow! That exins all those medal award I saw in the old room," Bai Renxiang said referring to one of the rooms in the Li mansion where old memorable things were stored neatly. "My hubby has been such an ace in everything. I am so proud of you." "Yeah. Me too." Then silenced ensued. The two lovers gazed into each others eyes, getting lost in them. "You are beautiful, you know that?" He asked as he swept hair away from her face behund ger ears. "Yeah. I have a the most fine mirror that shows me that everyday," she was talking about his eyes. Though not needed to be said with words, Bai Renxiang knew from just the way he would gaze at her every single moment he gets. "You better know it," he said in a hushed voice. Ever so slowly, with their eyes still locked on each other, their heads moved in closely and soon their lips met in a deep kiss. Li Fengjin''s hand around her waist tightened while the other went into her hair from the back of her head. He made a gentle fist and then massaged through her scalp. Bai Renxiang sighed into the kiss as her hands tightened on his shirt. Both eyes drew close as they savoured each other thoroughly. After what felt like ages, they slowly broke away. Misty eyes staring into each other. Lips ajar as both panted. Their heartbeat synced and they both felt it with just how their bodies were pressed against each other. Li Fengjin smiled and caressed her cheek with his thumb. "You wanna go for a swim?" He asked. "I would love to both. I did not bring anything suitable for swimming," Bai Renxiang answered. "That is not a problem. Don''t worry, hubby has got you covered. Let''s go," he winked at her. Li Fengjin rolled her unto her sides so that he can stand up. Then he held he out his palm for her to take. "Thank you," Bai Renxiang appreciated it as she ced her palm on his. With a firm yet gentle grip, Li Fengjin pulled her up. He lead them to a certain ce. There, Bai Renxiang saw a flight of stairs heading doen to the bottom of the waterfall. "Be careful," Li Fengjin said as he lead the way with their hands still joined. Bai Renxiang nodded as she also walked down the stairs with him. She made sure to be very careful as he said. As they got off the stairs, the bank of the river was quite slippery. Bai Renxiang''s grip on Li Fengjin''s hands tightened. "I am.here to catch you just in case you slip off your feet," Li Fengjin teased with a wink. Bai Renxiang rolled her eyes at him. But she had a smile on. When the got into the shallowest part which is by the riverbank, Li Fengjin stopped. "And here we are. How dies the water feel?" "It''s not too cold nor too warm. But it is in the coldee side though," shemented. "Exactly. So, enjoy," he said before he syarted taking off his clothes. "I can''t swim with my clothes on." "Then take them off," Li Fengjin shrugged. "I didn''t bring something else for swimming, remember?" Bai Renxiang reminded him. "Oh, that''s right. Then take my shirt instead," he offered. "Then what are you going to wear after we¨C" "My love you worry too much. Just take it." "Okay. Help me with the zipper," she turned her back to him and moved her hair to the front. Li Fengjin did as told. Having tge sio of her dress down, it became loose so she held it from falling. "Shirt." Li Fengjin passed her his white shirt. "Wait, the secret guards," she thought out loyd. "Don''t worry. I sent them away from here. I can let some other men see my wife," Li Fengjin told her. "Phew. That''s good. Now please turn around," Bai Renxiang requested. "Why? It''s just us here and I''m your husband. I''ve seen every¨C" "You won''t get to see anything from now on if you don''t turn around," Bai Renxiang cut him off with a warning. "Not fair. Sigh. Fine, I will go ahead first," he said before walking further into the river. He got to a certain point before he stopped. His backbwas facing her. "Is this okay, my love?" "Very. Thank you, honey. Muah," she threw him a kiss. "Tsk. Such a tease," he murmured. Bai Renxiang made sure he was not looking and also swept her eyes around. Not seeing a single being anywhere, she sighed. She let her dresse to pool around her legs. She folded it and took off her handless bra. In a quick movement, Li Fengjin''s shirt was on her. She took off her earrings, ne and watch as well. Keeping everything nicely together. "I hope it doesn''t get too wet by the riverbank," she said to herself. "Are you done already?" She heard him ask. "Ye-Yes. I''ming in," she said before walkung further unto the water too. Li Fengjin turned to see her attractive selfing to him. Soon she was standing right in front of him. He gulped. Now he could see from the water how his shirt hugged her hips due to the water. He slightly felt jealous because he wanted to be the one wrapped around her. He shook his head at the stupid thought. He has her all to himself afterall. Now orter, they will both be wrapped around each other. All of a sudden, Li Fengjin felt cold and heavy drops of water fall on him. "What the..." he heard a series ofughtering from none other than the culprit herself. "ying again, are we?" "Uh-huh. What got you so deep in thoughts?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Just how much fun we are going to have," he replied. "Then what are you wating for? Come on let''s y already," she sshed water on him again. Li Fengjin wiped his face and sweot back his hair. "Alright. Let the fun begin then," he said before sshing water on her like she did to him. They went in from sshing water on each other to chase in the water. And then who could stay the longest under water. As they did all that, Bai Renxiang''sughter hardly ever ceased. Even Li Fengjinughed more than he cohld ever remember he has done. He also helped her improve her swimming skills. It was a whole lot of fun than they have ever had in a long time. Till the sun set, they stayed in the water. Chapter 613 Warm You Up ************ CHAPTER 613 Time has gone by with both of them having their filled share of fun. By the time they stepped out of the water, the sun was setting. The evening air was cool and rxing. "Achoo!" Bai Renxiang let out a small sneeze. Li Fengjin instantly had his attention on her. Not like he had been doing that all day. But the fact that they were all wet and our of the water was one. Being that his shirt on her waspletely drenched, it was totally see through. He didn''t want them to go on another round of lovemaking aside the ones in the water. He had been trying his very best to not look at her without getting a hard-on. But her sneezing got him concern. "Are you alright?" He asked. "Yeah. I just feel a litttle- achoo... Cold," she sneezed yet again. "I bet we stayed way too long in the water for that," he said. "Yeah," Bai Renxiang agreed with a smile. "But it was worth it though. Fun if I must add." "And naughty. Don''t forget that too," Li Fengjin wiggled his brows at her. Bai Renxiang blushed and looked away. She was not about to admit that their steamy time was another thing she loved while they were in the water. "Do you perhaps want me to warm you up?" he asked with a meaning to it. "Jin, stop it," she yfully red at him. "What? I am one heck of a caring husband, you know that. So now that you are cold, it is only natural for me to want to warm you up," Li Fengjin stated wiith a shrug. "Yeah and then I will get drained in the process. Well, no thank you, hubby. Getting into clothes will do enough warming up for me. So, turn around let me put my clothes back on," Bai Renxiang disagreed. "You mean your wet clothes that can literally cause more cold," Li Fenhjin cocked a brow at her. "Well, you can turn the heater on when we get to the car. It should be fine," she thought out loud. "It is not. There is no need to put them on. Here. Hold these," he pushed his trouser and her own clothes into her hands. "Wait. Why are you giving me your- ah," she yelped in surprise Li Fengjin swept her off the ground. He was carrying her princess style as he made his way up the stairs. "You know that there is no need for that. I can walk and I think I am quite weightful. Your arms will hurt," Bai Renxiang mumbled as she rested her head on his shoulder. "Take it from me. Your words might have more effect is your are not making yourselffortable in my arms and shoulder." "Hahaha. Well it will be even more difficult for you I am notfortable." "Oh really. How so?" Li Fengjin asked. "For one, I can''t keep moving around. What if you slip and wet both fall? Let me remind you that it will be a painful and life threatening fall," Bai Renxiang exined. "And we both do not want that," she did not forget to add. "You have a point though. Never the less, I will still carry you. I told you before that your hubby is very strong. And I am being careful so nothing like your said will happen," he assured her. "I trust in that," was all Bai Renxiang said in response. They got to the house and dried up properly. Li Fengjin brought a change set of warmfy clothes for them both. A pair of matching grey joggers and hoodies to go. There was also a sandals for a change too. "It appears you came all prepared for this outing," Bai Renxiang pointed out. "I always have to be prepared when you are involved, my love," Li Fengjin said and winked at her. "And I love that. Thanks for the extra attention and care, honey," she pecked his lips before going to change. Li Fengjin smiled. He loves how opened and free she is with him. But don''t get him wrong. He also loves her shy side. It is easier for him to tease. And he gets all her cute reactions as a bonus point. However, a thought shed through his mind and his smile slowly dropped. He lowered his head and sighed. He wondered if he will get any of those cuteness and love when he does what he has a mind. ~Li Residence~ It was around seven to eight that they got home that evening. They were lucky enough to be on time for dinner. "Mummy, Daddy, where have you two been? I was waiting for one of you to do my homework with me," Li Xiaojin inquired as both his parents sat at the table. He gave both of them of a look. Amd as he was seated between the them, his head had to turn left to right and vice versa. "Oh, baby. We are sorry. You see, your daddy took me out on a date," Bai Renxiang answered and kissed his chubby cheek. "And sorry we came hete, champ. We got carried away," Li Fengjin further exined. "Oh, okay. As far as you two had a great time. But I want in on the next one, okay?" "Of course. You will love it," Li Fengjin agreed as he ruffled Li Xiaojin''s hair. "And daddy has to still do my homework with me after dinner and read me my bedtime story after tucking me in," Li Xiaojin added. "That''s a deal, son. Now eat. Here have some fish," Li Fengjin ced a diced fish on his te. "Thank you." The old Li couple watched the family of three with noticeable smiles on their face. Mr Li even had to pat his wife''s thigh under the table as he saw she was moved to the verge of tears. Dinner went by harmoniously with little discussions from all sides of life. Personal, work and school. And soon it came to an end. Just as promised, Li Fengjin helped Li Xiaojin with his homework. And while they were at that, Bai Renxiang was on a call with Ning Xiaozhi. The old Li couple focussed on watching TV whilementing on whatever was on the news. "Enough about me, Rennie. How was your day? Work stressed or enjoyable?" Ning Xiaozhi asked to change the topic. They had been talking about her well-being and how things werw goung with her parents. So it was only natural for her to want a change. Best friends make calls not to talk of just one of them, right? "Hmm. You will have to believe me if I told you my day was magical. Beautiful, fantastic and fun even. Today is the best day of my life. Aside from my wedding and when I birthed Xiaojin of course," She added thest part quickly. Ning Xiaozhi burst outughing. "Of course side from those days. Anyway, tell me what made today so magical and beautiful and all of what you said." "Jin took me out on a pic date. A surprise pic date. And the ce was so¨C" "Magical?" "Yes. It felt like we were in some kind of fairytalend. We had so much fun. Imagine we yed tag and went swimming in a waterfall river. Gosh everything was so perfect, you know," Bai Renxiang let out in one breath. "Hahaha. It has been a long while since I have heard you ramble like a kid. This outing must have been great," Ning Xiaozhi chuckled. "Oh it was great, I tell you. And we had one of those escapade. Only that it was just us." "Hold on a minute. You mean THE escapade? That hot smash in cool water?" Ning Xiaozhi became inquisitive. She sat straight. "Yes, that one," Bai Renxiang affirmed. "Aaahhh!!!" Ning Xiaozhi suddenly squealed so loud. Bai Renxiang held the phone away from her ears for protection. But she had a wide smilevon along with a faint blush. "Oh. My. Gosh! My baby is already experiencing grown up horny stuff. I am so proud to be your bestie, girl," Ning Xiaozhi said. "I know right. I am so excited I can''t keep to myself. I am literally going to explode with joy." "Yeah, baby girl. You were on cloud nine there." "And I am yet toe down from the high, Xiaozhi. My love for Jin went over the moon on this date. He keeps sweeping me off my feet and reigning excess love on my heart," Bai Renxiang said with so much content in her voice. "Of course. And you better give him one hell of a thank you gift, okay?" Ning Xiaozhi told her. "Yeah, I will. No, I must. But I have to think of a perfect gift because there is nothing Jincks. I want it to be very special and invaluable." Chapter 614 What Gift To Give ************ CHAPTER 614 "I don''t just want everything to be all about making love, you know. I want it to be special. Something he will want to cherish for life. Something that is invaluable," Bai Renxiang stated. Li Fengjin had done so much for her than just loving her. Even if he is meant to do so as they were married out of love. He made sure he always went the extra miles for her and even their son, Li Xiaojin. So if she is going to give him a gift, it should be worth all his actions towards her. "Yeah, I get what you mean and I understand thaty feeling," Ning Xiaozhi said. "You do?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Yes, I do. I always want to do something more than just ordinary candlelight romantic dinner for Chaoxiang. At times it end up on the bed. But they are times that he would tell me my little efforts to make him feel special way more than enough. At least I care enough to want to do that for him," Ning Xiaozhi exined. "That is true. Our men are truly awesome," Bai Renxiang sighed out. "They are. The best there is in fact. So take your time think about it. Study him and try to know what he truly wants the most. Then see what you can do about making that desiree true," Ning Xiaozhi advised. "I get it. And I think I already what he really wants. He has been making it known," Bai Renxiang thought out loud. "Really? That is good then. Do you mind telling me what it is? Or is it a secret? I will not mind if it is." "It''s not a secret. Nothing is a secret with you, Xiaozhi and you know that. You mean a lot to me for me to keep things from you," Bai Renxiang made it clear. "I''m really d that has not changed and we are on the same page. I honestly thought thimgs will be different now that you are married and Li Fengjin means the whole world to you," Ning Xiaozhi confessed. "What? No. Of course not. Your are my best friend. Even more than that. Things will mever change between us. Nothing can make a difference," Bai Renxiang disputed Ning Xiaozhi''s words. "Yeah. I really am lucky to have you in my life, Renxiang." "Awwn. Don''t make me start getting all emotional now. We are not close enough for hugs right now," Bai Renxiang cooed. "Hahaha. Yeah that''s right. Don''t mind me. So tell me, what do you have in mind for your dear hubby?" "You see, Jin wants us to have another child. Like a baby and he wants it to be a girl," Bai Renxiang told. "Oh wow. I can imagine just frim the way he was so touchy with little Yuanjun," Ning Xiaozhi blurted. "Yeah. He became more serious about it since little Yuanjun came along. When I told him about us not having to enjoy being married for a year, he said he does not care." "Awwn. How cute of him." "Yeah. So maybe I can work on that. But then it won''t be a gift anymore considering we are both involved in it, right?" Bai Renxiang questioned. "It does not matter. I can say Li Fengjin would not think of it that way though," Ning Xiaozhi spoke with certainty. "I guess so." "Just know that whatever your decision is, he would love it. Listen. The boys have gone through childhood together so they literally have the same character of being appreciative to us, their women. So rest assured that Li Fengjin will love whatever you offer. Period." "I shall keep all that in mind. Thanks a bunch, Xiaozhi. Talking to you just hits different," Bai Renxiang expressed her gratitude in words. "The same goes for you, girl. And just so you know. I love you." "You really want me to get all emotional, don''t you?" "Hahaha!" Ning Xiaozhiughed. "I love you too, regardless of how emotional you are making me feel," Bai Renxiang joked. "Yeah. Have a good night ahead. Chaoxiang is waiting for me to get to bed." "Oh, he is missing you already, huh?" "You can say that," Ning Xiaozhi replied and chuckled. "I get it. Don''t let me keep you both apart any further. Send my regards to everyone there and thank Ye Chaoxiang for picking up Xiaojin from school," Bai Renxiang said on a conclusive note. "I will. Have a good night, dear." "Hmm. You too, girl. Bye." With that being the end, they ended the call. Bai Renxiang let out a deep sigh and sat on one of the benches there in the garden. She gazed up at the clear sky with few stars adorning it. The moon was in it''s cresent too. Just as her mind went back to the date they had, Li Xiaojin came runing toward her. "Mummy!" he called. Bai Renxiang whipped her head to him and a warm smile bloomed on her face. As soon as Li Xiaojin came to a stop before her, she carried him on herp. "How is my baby doing, huh? Are you all done with your homework?" she asked. "Yes. I''m going to bed so I came to kiss and tell you good night. So..." Li Xiaojin pecked her cheek amd wished her a good night. "Good night, my love. Be a good boy and have a nice wsrm shower before bed. Don''t stress your daddy, okay?" "I am a good boy, mummy," Li Xiaojin imed with a slight puff of his cheeks. "I know that. And as a reward, you will get plenty kisses. Muah, muah, muah..." she pecked all around his face making the little one giggle. "Now go with daddy so that he can tuck you in and read that story for you," she ced him down on his feet. "Alright, mummy. Good night." "Good night." "You can go to bed before me. I wille as soon as he is fast asleep," Li Fengjin whispered to her and then kissed her. "Okay. I will see you soon then. You two should go ahead first." "Hmm." Li Fengjin hummed before he walked away with Li Xuiojin in his arms. Thetter beeing the one facing Bai Renxiang smiled amd waved at her. Bai Renxiang also smiled and waved him. She stayed in the garden for a little while before heading out. She found out they both Mr and Mrs Li had already gone to bed. With a light sigh, she moved to the stairs and climbed up. She first went to their room to wish them a good night before heading to hers and Li Fengjin''s room. She jumped into a warm shower. All the while reminiscing about their date. After showering, she got dressed into a silk night dress. "It looks like Xiaojin is not sleepy at all," Bai Renxiang mumbled. She spent quite a long time in the shower and applying her moisturizers. But still, Li Fengjin had note. Although he said she could go to bed before him, Bai Renxiang still wanted to wait. So she took to drying her hair while doing that. It took a long while before she heard the door ckick open. She looked at him through the mirror while brushing her now dry hair. "That took a while," she said. "Yeah. Why are you not in bed yet?" Li Fengjin asked. "I just finished drying my hair. And I was waiting for you." "Why do I suddenly like the sound of that?" Li Fengjin squinted his eyes as he walked toward her. "I don''t know. You tell me," Bai Renxiang shrugged and stood up. Li Fengjinughed and then hugged her from behind. He nestled his face on her neck and inhaled deeply. Her sweet fresh scent assulted his nostrils. "Gosh, you smell so good, my love," he whispered. "I should switch over to using your bath gel, don''t you think?" "No. I love your scent. Don''t change," Bai Renxiang disagreed. Lu Fengjin smelt woody with a good amount of vani. She funds it attractive and rather seductive on him. It''s one she wished to perceive on him as long as forever. "Alright, I won''t change it. Don''t change yours too. Lavender suits you," he said. "Hmm." "Are you not going to take a shower?" Bai Renxiang had to ask as he didn''t intend to leave her "Let''s just stay like this. With you in my arms, okay?" "Jin, is something wrong? You suddenly feel... gloomy." Bai Renxiang''s brows furrowed. When she felt his hands around her tighten for a bit, she became more worried. Turning around, she cupped his face. "Are you okay? Did you catch a cold perhaps?" "No, I''m fine. Don''t worry," he lied and nted kisses on her lips to mask his emotions. "You sure?" Bai Renxiang asked again. "Yeah," he whispered and dived in for a much deeper kiss. "Jin." "Just think about only me tonight. Just me, love." Chapter 615 My Greatest Duty ************ CHAPTER 615 The day had just began but the sky was still dark. Only a little sign of brightness could be noticed. A pair of blue eye steered open and gazed at the darkness before him. After what seemed like forever, those eyes blinked- trying to adjust to the dark background. Li Fengjin let out a very low sigh. Then his head turned to the woman sleeping peacefully in his arms. The woman who is the center of his world. The one that holds his heart. A small smile formed on his lips as shes of the previous night filled his head. It was one of his best considering how long their lovemaking went. Her sweet moans and plea for him not to stop and stop at the same time reyed in his ears. Li Fengjin was almost getting an erection. He shook his head to clear his mind. Now was not the time to go into his realm of naughtiness. Once again his attention zeroed on his sleeping face. Bai Renxiang looks so cute when she is sleeping. He gently swept her hair falling on the side of her face, backwards. "I love you, Renxiang. So much that I can''t let anymore harme to you because of me. As your husband, my greatest duty is to protect you and our son," he said in a low voice. "And that is what I''m going to do. So please don''t be so mad at meter. I''m sorry." cing a gentle and feathery kiss on her firehead, he carefully slid out of the bed. Where his arm was under her head, he ced a pillow there. After making sure she was properly covered with the duvet, he went into the walk-in-closet. Li Fengjin changed unto an easy wear of ck denim jeans, a ck shirt and jacket over. Then he got his feet into a pair of ck boots to go. His movement were so quiet and swift that no matter how one would strain their ears, they would never hear a sound. After getting fully dressed, he stood before a certain part of one of the wardrobe housing his clothes. Without wasting a moment, he parted the clothes a little and stepped into the wardrobe. He randomly ced his right palm at the edge and it got scanned. Instantly after it was confirmed, there was slight movement in the wardrobe and down he went. Just like an elevator. Li Fengjin came out to a ce that looked like an underground parking garage. Here, a total of four beast cars in their own parking chamber. Li Fengjin walked staright to the first car on his left. He took of the grey cover of the car. A ck Aston DBS Suppeleggera in its fukl glory and beauty came into view. He took the key out of his pocket and opened the car. Getting in, he started the engine. Luckily, the walls were sound proofed and no one will hear from up the house. Steering the car unto the driveway, he sped off. "Jaz, call Parker," he ordered the AI device installed in his car. "Calling Parker," a robotic female voice responded. In a few rings, the man named Parker answered the call. "My saviour. Long time no see, Li Fengjin." "Likewise. I am on my way already," Li Fengjin said without further details as he knows Parker would understand. "Alright. I have already sent your ride. Just head straight to the location I sent you before," Parker replied. "Alright." "Hey, man. Are you sure you don''t want anyone else to tag along? Any of those your badass friends?" Parker asked. It is not as if he was scared that theu could not take on Zhixin alone. He just wanted Li Fengjin to have anotherpanion in Country P aside from him. "You know that it''s just us and my parents that know about this. Besides, they all have to be here to protect their own. Life is not juat about us men now. Women and children are involved," Li Fengjin exined. "Ah, I totatlly forgot about them not knowing. Well, what about your parents? You should have at least told them right?" "I don''t think that is necessary." "Alright. If you say so then. I am enough help for you anyway," Parker remarked with pride. "I guess so. When I get there, I need full update on whatever you have found about Zhixin and that gang. For now, I need to think of a strategy to end things once and for all," Li Fengjin told. "I got it, boss. I have got my best tech guys to do some digging. Even I am on it. Just get here with any of those your smart ns," Parker assured him. "Good. I will see you on the other side." "I''m well ready to wee you." After that, Li Fengjin ended the call. He let out a deep sigh. He was already missing Bai Renxiang and Li Xiaojin. "I will try to end this as soon as I can and get back to you both. I promise," he spoke as if they were with him. Long enough, he came to a stop on a leveled surface in a forest. And just as Parker said, a helicopter and three men in ck were already waiting for him. "Boss," they bowed their heads upon his arrival. Li Fengjin gave them a curt nod in acknowlegment of their greetings and respect. "Let''s go," he ordered. As soon as the four of them were well settled and secured in the helicopter, the pilot started the engines and soon enough, they were in the air, flying into the unknown. ****** The sky was well bright and clear now. People had began to wake up and prepare for another day of the week. Bai Renxiang soon woke up. She had a sweet and fresh smile in her face. The previous day turned to to be awesome from beginning to the end. She felt a new kind of bliss. Bai Renxiang stretched as she let out a reckless yawn. As soon as her hands came down, it was met with an empty spot. Her flew open and her head turned to her right. Instead of meeting with the chiseled and fine chest of her husband, what greeted her was the in white sheets. There was not dent whatsoever to indicate that a personid there. Neither was it warm. "Did he already leave for work? An early meeting perhaps?" Bai Renxiang questioned herself. But then she knows Li Fengjin''s schedule as well as she knows hers and vice versa. And she was sure that he has no meeting tillter in the afternoon. So where must he have gone to? Knowing Li Fengjin, he loved staying in bed till she woke up. Especially when they engaged a sexual activity the night before. "I should check the bathroom. If he is not there, I will check his study or the dinning room," she said as she made her way out of the bed. She hissed when she felt a slight ache on her legs, waist and down there. "Ugh. He was a beastst night. He must pamper me for that." Aftet checking the bathroom and walk-in-closet and seeing that Li Fengjin was nowhere to be found, she decided to go downstairs and ask. She slipped into her night robe and headed downstairs. "Good morning, momma, dad," she greeted the old Li couple that were having their morning coffee "Oh, hi honey. How was your night?" Mrs Li replied with a sweet smile. "It was great. What about you two?" "It was great as well," Mr Li answered this time. "That''s good to hear. Anyway, I was wondering if any of you has seen Jin. He was not in bed when I woke up. Not even un the room," Bai Renxiang asked. "No, we haven''t. We even thought you two were still in bed," Mrs Li shook her head. "Uhm, no," she also shook her head. "Maybe he rushed off early to work," Mr Li suggested. "But he does not have any meeting till afternoon. And no important work as well." "I see. Have you called him then? Maybe he went for an early morning walk and had yet toe back," said Mrs Li. "No, I haven''t called him. I''ll go and do that now. Thanks." "You are wee, honey." With that, Bai Renxiang went back uostairs, to their room. Upon getting there, she got her phone and called Li Fengjin. And much to her surprise, his phone was in the room, on the beside table. "What the... He did not take his phone with him? That''s not like him to do that," she mumbled and ended the call. Bai Renxiang randomly walked toward the bedside table. It was at that time she noticed a note underneath Li Fengjin''s phone. "Oh, he must have left a note. But I would have preferred if he had taken his phone." She picked up the note and unfolded it. And the first words her eyes caught, made her heart troubled. Chapter 616 He Is Gone ************ CHAPTER 616 The first words Bai Renxiang''s eyes picked as soon as she opened the note was, I''m sorry. For some unknown reason, her heart became troubled and its pace increased. But she tried not to think of anything negative before even knowing the full content of the note. So she calmed herself a bit and read. ''Hey, love. Good morning. I''m sorry for not being by your side when you woke up. And I know you must be worried. Please, don''t be. Renxiang, I want you to be strong and take care of yourself and Xiaojin. I love you both very much. Everything will be alright, I promise. ''PS: I''m sorry.'' Bai Renxiang''s did not only ready that note once. She read it or twice, thrice and even a fourth time. And each time she read, that negative thought she drowned in her mind kepting back up. Without another second of just standing there and reading, Bai Renxiang turned back downstairs. "Yimo! Yimo! Someone get me Yimo," Bai Renxiang called frantically. "Renxiang honey, what''s wrong?" Mrs Li asked as she and Mr Li stood up. "I''m not sure momma. It''s Jin. H-He left me this note and I do not like the feeling I am getting from it one bit," Bai Renxiang said while handing the note to Mrs Li. Just then, Yimo rushed into the room with the Li family butler following suit. "You called,dyboss?" Yimo asked. "Yes. Where is Fengjin? Where is your boss? And don''t even think of lying to me," Bai Renxiang warned with a cold face. "I have no idea,dyboss," Yimo shook his head. He was just getting the car ready to take his boss,dyboss and little master to school and work when the butler came to call him. So he had no idea where his boss, Li Fengjin could be. "Please, tell me the honest truth," Bai Renxiang pleaded in low voice. "I swear,dyboss. I have no idea. I was preparing the car to take you all out for the day''s work. I have not seen boss and all the cars are still in the garage. Even the drivers are still here," Yimo breathed out. "Oh God!" Bai Renxiang muttered under her breath and shut her eyes. She could see the honesty in his eyes. "Then where must he be?" Mrs Li also began to panic. They was no answer to her question as everyone in the room was as clueless as she is. Bai Renxiang opened her eyes and tapped a few times on her phone. She then ced the phone beside her ear. "Who are you calling?" Mrs Li asked. "Wang Tingxiao. As he is Fengjin''s personal assistant, he should be able to know where Fengjin is," Bai Renxiang replied. They all nodeed in agreement. Soon the call for connected and Wang Tingxiao''s energetic voice was heard. Bai Renxiang sighed a secret sigh of relief. Although she is worried about finding her husband, she did not want it toe as a disturbance to others. ? "Hello, Renxiang. Good morning," he greeted first. "Good morning. How is Lisa and Little Yuanjun doing?" Bai Renxiang asked. "They okay. It''s just that he woke up hungry. So Lisa is trending to him while I prepare breakfast." "That''s good to hear. Anyway, I wanted to ask if Li Fengjin is at the office or if he stopped by your house at all," Bai Renxiang proceeded to the main purpose of her call. "No, he didn''t drop by and he does not have to be in the office till afternoon. Why? What''s wrong?" Wang Tingxiao asked as he could sense the worry and tension building up. "I don''t know. Jin is not home and he did not take his phone with him or a car. All drivers are at home," Bai Renxiang briefly exined. "That is kind of weird. I would have said he went to spend some time alone. But if he is doing that, he''s always with his phone or he would leave a message to let us know he just want to think," Wang Tingxiao reasoned. "He did leave a message alright. But in this case, the message does not say if he is out to think or have a breath of fresh air. It is vague," She let out in one breath. "I see. Let me contact his party assistant to check in of the is an important meeting that suddenly came up. I will let you know the results. But for now call the ready and try to stay calm," he told her. "I can do all the rest but thest one is impossible. I can''t stay calm when I don''t know where my husband is," Bai Renxiang spoke the truth. Calm is thest thing in her mind right now. "I will get back to you soon," way all Wang Tingxiao said before she ended the call. "What did he say?" Mr Li asked. Bai Renxiang shook her head. "Jin is not with him. But he said he will get back to me street calling the other assistant. He wants to check if there was a sudden important meeting." "I don''t like this, Zhe," Mrs Li turned to her husband. "Let''s have a little hope thaty he went to the office and forgot his phone at home," Mr Li said. Just then, Li Xiaojin came downstairs. He was still sleepy as he yawned. "Mummy," he called. "Yes, my love. You are awake," Bai Renxiang went to him. "Hmm. No one was in their room so I came here," he said after doing his own fair share of greeting his elders. "Yeah. It''s almost time for school. Let''s quickly get you ready. You can''t bete," Bai Renxiang said as she carried him in her arms. "Momma please help me contact the others." "I will, honey," Mrs Li nodded. As soon as Bai Renxiang was out of sight with Li Xiaojin, Mr Li turned to the butler. "Tell the men to go out and search for my son. And I want constant updates on the search," he ordered. "Yes, master," the butler bowed hus head before rushing out to do his given task. "As for you, get the car ready to take them to school and work," he said to Yimo. "Yes, sir." Left with just the two of them in the room, Mr Li turned to his wife. She was already on a call with Mrs Yang. So he took his phone amd contacted Mr Ye. After the both of them were done with the call, their eyes met and they both knew the answer. Li Fengjin was with neither of them nor his friends. "Could it be that maybe he was out and he got attacked and taken away?" Mrs Li asked with her eyes going wide. "No, dear. Even if Fengjin goes out without protection, he can''t just be abducted like that. You should know what your son is capable of." Mr Li cancelled that out. "I know. I can''t help but think so. If it was before, I would not have been this worried. But now he is married and they even have a child. He should not just disappear like that," Mrs Li reasoned. "You are right. But let''s try to keep things poisitive and less tensed for Li Xiaojin at least. He is a smart kid and he will pick up that something is wrong if we wear the worry in our faces." "Sigh. It must be hard on Renxiang than it is for us. You are right, we should give her hope to allow her to be strong as his note asked," Mrs Li nodded. "Hmm." ****** Bai Renxiang went to work even when she did not have the heart to. But there were works waiting for her. Wang Tingxiao did call her back but he did not call with the news she wanted to hear. It was still the same. Li Fengjin was neither with his friends nor in his office. Indeed, he was nowhere to be found. Gone in fact. And what ached her heart more was the fact that she had to lie to Li Xiaojin. When the little kid asked about his daddy during breakfast, she told him that he had an urgent business to do in another city. And that Li Fengjin was not sure himself when he would be back. That was the best she coulde up with at that time because no one really knew where Li Fengjin went or when he ising back. Whether it will be in a few days time or in a week''s time. Neither of them had that idea at all. And she better has to think if she would continue lying. But she knew better than to tell Li Xiaojin that his daddy just left home with a note for them to be strong and take care of themselves. He may interpret it wrongly. And we all know that, that cannot be good. Chapter 617 Cut Off Your Tongue ************ CHAPTER 617 By the time Li Fengjin got to country P, the sky had gone ck. It was in the evening and Parker''s men were already waiting for him. The helicopternded on an opened space in Parker''s mansion. Li Fengjin stepped out of the helicopter and a gush of wind greeted him first. Luckily he had on a dark shade and so that prevented dust or sandy particles from entering his eyes. He swept his jet-ck hair back and away from his face. He looked around for a quick bit. The mansion was in a not-so-secluded area. A good one for a man that has to deal with the daily rambling of the city. Indeed, he was impressed. Li Fengjin turned his attention back to the number of men standing before him. And he only had the time to recognise two of them. In the middle, stood two men of good physique- body-wise and in height too. The one on the left, dressed in a ck outfit was Roger. He has a set of deep brown eyes, a hard face and ck hair that did not reach down his forehead or neck. One looks at him and one would think that he is a soldier. As for the one on the right, is Parker. He was muscr alright. But he was kind of lean too. No one would be able to tell he had three pairs of delicious-looking abs underneath his khaki shirt. Unlike the rest of the men with hair, he rolled with a stylish buzz cut. On the left side of it, a lightning bolt was carved. That gave him a cool yet rugged look. "Wee to my humble abode, Mr Li," Parker greeted with a wide, happy grin on his face. "Thanks, man," Li Fengjin shook and pulled him into a manly hug. Both patting each other''s back a few times. It has been years since they had seen each other face to face. Even calls or messages can be considered as rare for them. Both were busy men in their own fields and Parker understood that. There was hardly even a topic for discussion. "Wee, boss," Roger bowed as Li Fengjin and Parker pulled apart from the hug. "Hmm. How is the team?" Li Fengjin asked after throwing him an acknowledging nod. "They are all good, boss. All well-prepared and ready to take direct orders from you," Roger answered. "As it should be. It''s nice to know you guys are not cking and preparing to make up for your mistakes." Saying that, his cold gaze swept across the familiar faces of his men. They felt that coldness in their skin and gulped. "How about we go inside? You can freshen up, we will have a nice meal for dinner and a good rest. First thing, tomorrow morning, we will discuss about the purpose of your visit," Parker suggested. "I would really love to skip all those and discuss instead," Li Fengjin spoke from his mind. The only he wanted was to finish things as soon as possible and get back home to his wife and son. But he also knows that dealing with Zhixin might take a while. However, he did not want things to be too dragged out. He knows how worried they will be. Especially Bai Renxiang and his mother. And their worry was on a whole different level. Bai Renxiang at most. But he can''t me her though. He was the one who left without a word. "I know you want things to be wrapped up quickly because of personal reasons, but we have to tread carefully. You of all people know how Zhixin is," Parker reasoned out. "You don''t have to remind me of thest part," Li Fengjin slightly grumbled. "Sorry," Parker quickly apologised. He knew how much Li Fengjin hated knowing that guy, Zhixin, so well. But he also knows Li Fengjin bore with it because of the advantage it has over Zhixin. "Fine. Let''s discuss tomorrow," Li Fengjin finally agreed. Even as the urge to immediately deal with Zhixin was strong and barely uncontroble, he has to admit that Parker has a point there. "That''s better. Let''s head in. Even if I know the cold air out here does not affect you, I want you in good health when going back. I don''t want your wife toe for my head for not taking good care of her husband while he was here with me," Parker jokingly said in a rtively low voice. "I hope she cuts off your tongue as well," Li Fengjin retorted and walked away leaving Parker to roll his tongue in his mouth. "Can she really do that?" he murmured to himself as fear crawled into his skin. "Hey, Li Fengjin wait for me. You are not supposed to leave your host behind," Parker rushed after them seeing as only the bodyguard was still standing there. ~Inside the mansion~ Li Fengjin was taken to a room prepared for him. Since he had agreed to start nning the next day, he might as well just rx. After eating and talking with Parker for a bit, he went back to his said room. He then took a bath andy on the bed with just a sweatpant on. A long tiring sigh left his lips. His thoughts as of that moment were of his beloved wife. His Renxiang. ''She will definitely be worried about my sudden disappearance. I already miss them so much,'' Li Fengjin thought. His thoughts kept weighing on her and Li Xiaojin before he finally drifted off to sleep. The next morning, as early as before the sun could rise, Li Fengjin was up and dressed. He was rather pumped up about this whole issue of him being here in the first ce. When he walked down the stairs and into the living room, Parker was sitting there with a cup of coffee and a newspaper in both of his hands. Li Fengjin joined him. "I had no idea you were a coffee and newspaper person, Parker," Li Fengjin made a passing remark. Parker showed a small smile. He dropped the newspaper by his side and took a quick dip in his coffee and dropped that on the table too. "Me neither. It is something that I started recently. At least it still reminds me that I have a normal life that is not just about being a mafia boss, you know," Parker said. "Yeah. Good for you," Li Fengjin nodded. "Someone get an extra mug for Mr Li to have coffee with me," Parker order one of the two maids on standby. "Good morning, Li Fengjin. I hope the bed wasfy enough to carry you and your worry and eagerness," Parker greeted as if they did not have a cover before now. Li Fengjin shook his head. "It wasfy for sleep but not enough to prevent me from thinking of my worried wife and mother. And let''s not even get started on how inquisitive my son can be." Parker let out a shortugh. If someone told him that the Li Fengjin who saved him in the past would be a doting family man, he would haveughed it off as a joke. Back then, the Li Fengjin he saw and came to know little about was ruthless, and merciless in dealing with his enemies. He always had that cold and dangerous aura around him. So of course he will doubt that that kind of man will be happily married with a child. And he tends to be down that they would be worried. "You should have told them then," Parker repeated those words he has been saying "Not a chance. Why don''t you tell your girlfriend that you are a mafia? The boss of a huge one at that, hmm?" Li Fengjin questioned him with raised brows. Just then the maid came in with a set of coffee cutlery for Li Fengjin. She then stepped back as Li Fengjin said he will serve himself. Parker then dismissed them as ge had nothing for them to do. He watched them leave and then his eyes trailed back to the man sitting opposite him on the brown couch. "How did you know that I have a girlfriend? No one, even my people in the house knows anything of that," Parker questioned. Li Fengjin smirked from behind the cup before taking calm sips. "There are some certain things I do not need to ask you to know, Parker. You should be well aware of this by now. Especially as you sneaked out of my wedding at the church." ? Parker gasped out. "So you did see me. I thought when our eyes met you were not really looking at me but at someone else in my direction." "Why did you not bother to evene and wish us a blissful life ahead since you were already there?" Li Fengjin asked with raised brows. "Well, it was because I was not invited." Chapter 618 We Make A Good Team ************ CHAPTER 618 "Well, I figured since I was not invited, there was no need for me to show my ugly and unwanted face," Parker shrugged. Li Fengjin''s brows remained raised at the media boss. "I clearly sent you an invitation and you said unfortunately you would be busy that day. Don''t tell me you have started losing your memory when you have not even reached thirty years of age, Parker." "Alright fine. I got my work rushed and flew over. I did not want to miss your wedding. Not even for the world," Parker admitted. "So what was the reason for you leaving without saying hi?" The question still lingered. "Well, I didn''t bring a wedding gift with me and I was underdressed. Your wedding was all shiny and morous. I felt like a weed amongst flowers in a garden," Parker told him the truth. "And even if I wanted to stay, another urgent stuff came up. So I still had to go," he added. "I get it," Li Fengjin nodded. "I know. But I at least attended and still got to send you a wedding gift. And we saw each other, right?" "Right." "So happy married life once again," Parker lifted his cup to him- like a toast. "Thanks," m Li Fengjin appreciated and did the same. "Master, breakfast is ready and is served," a maid came to inform him. "Oh, alright. We will be there," Parker waved her off after saying that. "Yes, master." "Let''s fill our stomachs and get down to the main order of the day, shall we?" Parker said to Li Fengjin. "I thought you will never ask," Li Fengjun replied in his own way. Together they made their way to the dining room. They both took their seats and let their eyes ess the variety of dishes set on the table. "Eat to your fill." ~Inside Parker''s study room~ Both men rounded up with dinner quite quickly and they made they found themselves seated in Parker''s study room. Parker pulled out the draw on the right lower part of his desk. He took out a small stack of paper enclosed in a brown back as its cover. Then he handed it to Li Fengjin. Li Fengjin who quietly watches him epted the papers and set them down on the desk in front of him. As he opened it, Parker began to speak. "Those contain information about Zhixin. It appears that while he was in that mental cell of an organisation, he was able to make some friends," he said. When he saw the arch formed on Li Fengjin''s brows, Parker went further to exin. "What I mean to say is that he made a mafia gang of his own. It seems he predicted that you would be sending him to the best mental asylum outside of China. So he quickly built his connection with the little wealth he has." "Doing that and gaining more to use from the trafficking of drugs and weapons," Li Fengjun piped in. "Yes," Parker nodded. "But the question you have in mind is how did he get to build such a dangerous and big gang in a short period of one, right?" "Exactly. From the information here, he only had a month to do all that before I sent him to the mental asylum," Li Fengjin said. "Yeah. I don''t know how he did it. But it seems that he has been at it for more than that month, Li Fengjin. Zhixin has been building that gang for a very long time back," Parker revealed. Li Fengjin furrowed his brows. He was trying to phantom how Zhixin was able to do such a bug thing under his nose. He had eyes and ears on the guy. So howe he was not aware of such a secret development? ''This is messed up. I can''t believe I missed such an important thing,'' Li Fengjin thought. "But do not worry about a thing. You took down that guy once. You can do it again and end it once and for all this time. You have the biggest and most dangerous mafia on your side and your amazing team of men too," Parker assured him. "I know all of that, Parker. But I also know it takes more than just manpower to deal with him. I feel he has been ready since I put him in that asylum. Zhixin is one smart and cunning ambitious bastard," Li Fengjin reasoned. "That is also true. I mean it takes a smarty pant to be able to escape undetected from country P''s prison mental asylum. That ce is for crazy criminals," Parker had to agree with him on that one. "Yeah." "But I also know that there is someone smarter than Zhixin," Parker stated. When Li Fengjin''s eyes settled on him, he smiled a knowing smile. "That person is you, Li Fengjin. I have seen and heard of how strategic you are. Both in business and when dealing with your prey or an enemy. This one is no different," Parker said. "This guy is an enemy and a threat to you and your family. Listen, I have heard of how the skull gang operates. How do they mess with people? I know it," he also said. "I can bet that it is in no way fair. Zhuxun likes to y dirty tricks on people. That is the first reason my father gave the business to me," Li Fengjin told. "You got that right. They fight head-on at first. And when they see that their opponent is rather hard to deal with, they go for their weakness. Their family, loved ones and even hidden secrets," Parker revealed. "You now see why it was good that I did not tell anyone, right?" Li Fengjin asked. "Yeah." "My parents would want to send more men with me. And doing that will decrease the number of security around them. My friends would want to back me up bying along which will also put their families in danger. There is too much to risk, Parker," Li Fengjun exined. "That, I understand," Parker agreed. "But we still have an upper hand. In terms of anything and everything, I and my gang are way better. Way stronger if I must add. And there is you and your brain. We can do this." "I know we can. But it seems like we will be needing more time to prepare and study Zhixin''s movement and activities," Li Fengjin said. "Lucky us. I have got that covered. I have a mole in Zhixin''s gang, Skull. And soon we will be having front-row seats to watch everything that is going on in that gang," Parker said with a mischievous smile on his face. Li Fengjin shook his head. Parker was always happy about invading ces he is not wanted. And this was just one of the times when he is happy about that. "Now that that is set, we will need to know which precise time to ambush Zhixin." "We need to have lots of backup ns too," Parker added. "Yes, that too. So when will you receive the info from the mole?" Li Fengjin inquired. "Maybe in a week. From what he told me thest time we got the chance to speak, Zhixin is very specific about security and loyalty. There are times they are allowed to speak to people andto just work like they have no existence in the world," Parker told Li Fengjin what he got. "It seems Zhixin has some trust issues and is afraid of being paid with his own medicine which is disloyalty. Such an asshole," Li Frngjun mocked. "Yeah. That got me too. Well, it is to be expected when you run a gang in a ce that is not your home. A foreigner ruling the people of country P is rare. Almost unheard of even. So he knows that he always has to be on his toes," Parker referred to those in mafia gangs. "But he is doing quite well if his gang has be the third if not the second-biggest gang here," Li Fengjin pointed out. "Yeah. That is another problem with those guys. Money makes the works spin is all they know of. And that is exactly how Zhixin is running the whole thing." "Well then, it seems we just have to find a way to stop his wealth source from flowing. And by that, we need to dissuade his clients and suppliers from selling or making any more drugs or weapon deals with him," Li Fengjin suddenly said. Parkerughed. "You see. I knew you will be able toe up with a nice to take Zhixin down." "Well, you just made things easier with all you just updating me on," Li Fengjun refused to take all the praise. "I guess so. We make a good team for taking down assholes like Zhixin, aye?" Parker winked. "I will have to say we do." Chapter 619 Go Easy On Them ************ CHAPTER 619 Li Fengjin had to agree with what Parker said. They do make a pretty good team. One gets all the info and the other strategies with them. "Then I shall start making the secret move. A good and better deal with good cash inflow for both parties will do the trick. I just have to be very discrete about it and make sure my man is safely out of that gang," Parker made verbal arrangements. "It will. Let''s get that done with first. If you need helping up with a deal that can be turned down, I will dly put my skills to use," Li Fengjin said. "No problem. I will tell you when I need it," Parker gave a curt nod. "Well then, let me pay a visit to my men," Li Fengjin stood to his feet. "Ask anyone to show you the way. I need to get something done." "Sure, no problem." "Oh, and Li Fengjin," Parker stopped him. "Hmm," Li Fengjin paused in his tracks and slightly turned back. "Go easy on them," Parker said with a small knowing smile. He knew very well that Li Fengjin was not going to ''visit as he says. He will want to test if his skills have gone rusty. And by doing that, those men would suffer in the process. Li Fengjin nodded his head and walked out of the study room. ****** Back in City X, everyone, his family and friends were now worried about Li Fengjin''s disappearance. It had been more than a week since the day he left. A month to be precise. But even with that much time gone, not a single piece of information was heard about where he went to. He, himself had not called or even sent a text. It brought a kind of dread to their hearts. Especially to Bai Renxiang. Things were even moreplicated for her now that some of Li Fengjin''s became her responsibility. Being the other shareholder with the biggest shares aside from Li Fengjin and his father made it that way. And the fact Mr Li was fully retired was another setback for her. He could not fill in the space of a leader now that Li Fengjin left without notice. Even if he does, he barely had a hold of what is currently going on in thepany. This is to show how much trust he has put in Li Fengjin to head the business. So in one sense, it all came down to Bai Renxiang. And it was not easy. Luckily, she had Wang Tingxiao helping her. Also, she was a bit familiar with the people working with Li Fengjin and in hispany. They were all willing to let her take charge of things. And the members of the board were the same. It was just one of them that had a problem with it. But he was the least of her concerns during this hard period. So today was just like most days of the week when she has to work from her office. Bai Renxiang had just got off from a meeting with a businessman working with Li Fengjin a few minutes ago. Now she was going through loads of papers piled up on her work desk. These past few days, she was more focused on Emperor''s Enterprise than Jiang Corporation. The reason was that Emperor''s Enterprise seemed to suddenly have more work to be done when Li Fengjin also suddenly left. But she knew it was hardly an excuse to abandon hers. So she will be making up for it as of this moment. Bai Renxiang was totally engrossed in the papers she was going through. Minutes and soon hours had gone by without her noticing. And by the time she had gone through half of the workload, lunchtime was almost over. "Phew. The time sure flew by quickly," she sighed and let her back lean fully on the chair. "Lunch is almost over and I have not had a proper meal. And my head is starting to ache. What a drag," sheined to herself. Looking around her office for a while, Bai Renxjang decided to have some yoghurt Li Fengjin stocked her mini refrigerator with. Just remembering him and that little gesture made a smile form on her face. She made her way to the refrigerator and opened it. Her smile dropped. To her surprise, her yoghurt was not there. It was at that moment she remembered that they got finished a few days ago and she made a note to restock. But as usual, she forgot. A heavy and disappointed sigh left her lips. With her shoulders slouched and faced down, she walked back to her table. However, before she made it there, a sudden wave of dizziness washed all over her. And before she could find something to hold for bnce, she slumped weakly unto the floor. Suddenly everything went nk. Meanwhile, Xia Xinyi was worried about her boss, Bai Renxiang. Thetter has been working day in, and day out for thest few weeks. She barely had rest. Xia Xinyi was left to wonder if her boss even had a proper meal. To make sure she at least had one at work, Xia Xinyi decided to bring much for Bai Renxiang Bai Renxiang has been locked up in her office after the meeting and all through the morning. Xia Xinyi was eager to pull her off of those papers even if she can''t get her(Bai Renxiang) to go out. So with a cup of vani protein shake and a takeaway pack of healthy food for lunch, Xia Xinyi made her way to the top floor where Bai Renxiang''s office was. "Boss needs to take a time out despite the workload. I really wish Mr Li wille back from wherever he went quickly," Xia Xinyi mumbled to herself. "Hi, beautiful," a male voice called for her attention. "Jinhai," Xia Xinyi smiled and came to stop before his desk. "I see why you are justing back from lunch," Jinhai nodded at the things in her hands. "Oh, yeah. I bought it for the boss. I doubt she has had her lunch with all those documents waiting for her," Xia Xinyi replied. "Yeah, that''s true. You are a good assistant," Junhaiplimented her. "It is the boss that is good. It is at times like this that we get to do things for her. Even if it is the smallest of all things." "Yeah. Well, let me not stop you from doing that. Go on ahead," Jinhai said. "Hmm. Bye handsome," Xia Xinyi smiled at him before walking away. Their rtionship has blossomed so much so far. They were both willing to move in with things about their future together. But they knew how toy low at work. On getting to Bai Renxiang''s door, Xia Xinyi knocked and waited for permission toe in. But she got none so she knocked again. After doing so a few other times and there was still no response, she opened the door and walked in. "Boss, I brought you lunch considering you have been in here since morning. Guess what. I got you a vani protein milk- gasp," Xia Xinyi gasped in horror at the sight of the motionless body of her boss on the floor. "Boss! Oh my God," Xia Xinyi''s hands let go of the lunch in her hands and rushed to Bai Renxiang''s side. "B-Boss. Boss, can you hear me?" Xia Xinyi lightly tapped on Bai Renxiang''s shoulder. With theck of response, Xia Xinyi felt her fear gripping her heart. "Help! Jinhai! Jinhai help. Come quickly, please," she shouted for help. "What happened? What''s¨C oh no," Jinhai rushed into the room. "How did this happen?" He asked. "I don''t know. I came in and saw her on the floor. Jinhai, she was not responding to my voice or touch," Xia Xinyi exined in panic. "Call the driver and tell him to get the car ready as soon as possible. Contact Mr Li''s assistant and anyone else after. We need to get the boss to the hospital now," Jinhai said as ge gathered Bai Renxiang into his arms and carried her. "Yes, I''m on it," Xia Xinyi nodded and got to work. While she ced a call to the driver, she carried Bai Renxiang''s purse, phone and suit jacket. Then she rushed after Jinhai. But she did not forget to lock the door before leaving. As soon as they got to the car, Bai Renxiang''s bodyguard came rushing toward them. Jinhai did not bother with them and put Bai Renxiang in the car. Xia Xinyi went in with her. "I will take care of things here. You stay with her and make sure to call her family, okay?" Jinhai instructed. "Okay. Quick take us to the hospital," Xia Xinyi hurried the driver. Soon they were on the highway, driving with speed and care to the hospital. "Boss, please be okay. Please be okay." Chapter 620 You Are Pregnant ************ CHAPTER 620 By the time they got Bai Renxiang to the hospital, Xia Xinyi had contacted Wang Tingxiao. He did say they should contact him if anythinges up. The doctor avable did a check-up for Bai Renxiang and also collected blood samples for the test. After he was done, they took her to a ward as she had not woken up. The doctor asked Xia Xinyi to wait for the test result to be out. But he also assured her that Bai Renxiang was fine. "I take it that she has been stressed and from how pale and thin she looks, I can tell that she has not been having proper andplete meals," the doctor said. "It is true that she has been working more than usual. But it is due to some certain conditions work has ced on her," Xia Xinyi exined. "I get that. But she will need to rest and have meals in between," said the doctor. "Yes, doctor," Xia Xinyi nodded in agreement. "The test results will be out soon. While you wait, you can make payment of the bills if possible." "Oh, yes. I will do just that. Thank you, doctor." "You are wee. I will take my leave now," the doctor cast onest nce at Bai Renxiang before he left the room. Xia Xinyi let the female bodyguards in to watch Bai Renxiang while she does ahead to pay for the bill. By the time she came back, she got a call from Wang Tingxiao asking for the ward they were in and the room number. Soon enough, he arrived. "How is she? What did the doctor say?" Wang Tingxiao asked as he made his way into the room. "He said she is okay. But she is too stressed and malnourished. But he took blood samples for test to make sure that there is nothing serious that will be missed," Xia Xinyi informed him in one breath. "I see. I hope nothing serious is going on with her," Wang Tingxiao said. "Me too. If not, I am sorry to say but I will have your boss to me for it," Xia Xinyi told with an angry pout. Wang Tingxiao was surprised by her words and expressions. He could easily tell she was really mad at Li Fengjin. It was obvious. And at some point, they all were angry at him. But they also knew that they can''t judge the man. To do that, they will have to know his reason for leaving and also where he went. Wang Tingxiao could only sigh as he had no words to say in response to hers. They stayed there watching her with worry in their eyes and faces. Seeing Bai Renxiangying on that bed look g pale and exhausted was a sight not good to behold. If only they could take up much of the burden off her shoulders. A few hours passed before Bai Renxiang woke up. She let out a low groan as she tried to sit up. Her headache was still there. "Boss, are you okay? Let me help you," Xia Xinyi went and helped Bai Renxiang sit up. "Thank you. Ahem. Can I get water, please?" Bai Renxuang asked feeling an ufortable sensation in her throat. Xia Xinyi passed her a bottle of water. Bai Renxiqng gulped almost half of the content before stopping. "Thank you," she said as she handed the water back to Xia Xinyi. "What am I doing in a hospital? I thought I was in the office just now," Bai Renxiang asked. "You fainted," Xia Xinyi said. "Huh? I fainted?" "Yeah," Wang Tingxiao answered this time. "Tingxiao you are here too?" Bai Renxuang just noticed him. "Yeah. I came as soon as Xia Xinyi called. Me and Mrs Li''s phones are unreachable but the others will be here soon," Wang Tingxiao answered. "Don''t bother anyone. I am fine," She says. "Can we go home? It''s gettingte." "We will have to ask the doctor about that. But first, we need to know the result of the test they did on you," Xia Xinyi said. "What test?" Bai Renxiang asked. And just as she did, the sport to the room pushed open after a knock on it. The doctor first peeked into the room before walking in with a full smile on his face. "I can see that Mrs Li is awake. How are you feeling at the moment?" He asked. "I still feel my head aching. But I am okay and I would love to go home as soon as possible," Bai Renxiang answered. "Are you sure you are okay enough to go home? I suggest you rest and let the hospital monitor you for the night." "Yes, I am good enough to go home. Besides, there is nothing wrong that will warrant my stay here. I don''t want anyone to be worried about me. And my son will be anxious if I suddenly did note home. It is not a good thing," Bai Renxiang started. "I see. Well, you can go home. Indeed there is nothing wrong with you. But your health should be prioritised more. Especially now that you have a little life growing inside of you, Mrs Li," the doctor suddenly dropped the news. "What? What do you mean? Am I..." The words did not make it all out from Bai Renxiang''s lips. She was not sure if it was a joke or if the doctor was being serious. "Yes, Mrs Li. You are pregnant. A month pregnant to be precise," the doctor nodded and dropped the good news. Bai Renxiwng became so happy that tears even formed in her eyes. But she made sure they did not fall. "Oh my goodness, this is great news," Xia Xinyi eximed with a bright smile. Even Wang Tingxiao was happy for her. "Yes, it is. Congrattions, Mrs Li," he nodded at her. "Thank you, doctor. Thank you," Bai Renxiang appreciated him with a smile of her own. "Yes. But your current situation of being under stress and not eating properly will be bad for the foetus growing in your womb," he informed. "Yeah," Bai Renxuang nodded as her hand subconsciously touched her stomach. "So that needs to change as you are already into your first trimester. Remember that a healthy mother makes a healthy baby." "Of course. It is just that I had no idea that I was pregnant. At first, the signs were there but I thought it was because of how things are at work," Bai Renxiang told. "It is understandable, Mrs Li. But now that you know, all safety measures must be carried out. Cut down on the work, if you would please," the doctor pleaded. "Definitely, doctor. I will do the needful," Bai Renxiang nodded. "That is good to hear. Let me prescribe something for the headache you are still feeling," he took out a pen from his coat pocket along with a small note and scribbled it on it. "Thank you, doctor." "No problem. But please, do rest when you get back home. Your body and the baby need it. Please. I suggest you be on bed rest for the next day." "Alright, doctor," Xia Xinyi answered this time and then she gave Bai Renxiang a look that said she will make sure Bai Renxuang rests the next day. "Good. You can go home if you want. Remember to rest, eat nutritious andplete meals every day. And drink water too," the doctor said and passed her the piece of paper he tore out from the small note in his hand. "Yes. Thank you very much," Bai Tenxuang appreciated as she collected the paper from him. The doctor nodded. He congratted her one more time before he took his leave. As soon as he left, Bai Renxiang asked Xia Xinyi to call the driver. She wanted to leave as soon as possible. The hospital was airway making her feel nauseous. So after taking what belonged to them, they left. Wang Tingxiao told the driver to take Xia Xinyi home while he take Bai Renxang to the Li mansion. With that agreement and arrangement, they parted ways. On their way back, in Wang Timgxiao''s car, Bai Renxiang was all silent with her palm on her stomach. "Hey, have you heard any news of Li Fengjin''s whereabouts?" She asked. Wang Tingxiao''s heart broke knowing he will have to give her another negative reply. They have been searching for a while. Still no result. "I am sorry to tell you that it is still the same. They have not found anything. Nothing at all," he answered. "I see," was all Bai Rrnxiang said. It was also thest he said as the remaining re of the drive was quiet. Soon enough they got to the Li mansion. Before Wang Tingxiao could get out to open the door for her, Bai Renxuang stopped him. "No need. You need to go home to Lisa," she said. Chapter 621 Excitement: Not As Happy ************ CHAPTER 621 Lisa called a few minutes back. So it was only natural for Bai Renxiang to want him to go early. The same way she has Li Xiaojin waiting for her to be him, it is the same way Lisa is waiting for him to be home. "I will tell them inside that you sent your regards," Bai Renxiang added. "Alright," Wang Tingxiao nodded and watch her get out of the car and shut the door. Before she could take several steps away, he called her. "Hey, Renxiang." "Yes," Bai Renxiang turned to him. "Just so you know, we are all here to support you with whatever you may need. And I want you to still believe that Fengjin wille back. He will never abandon you and Xiaojin," Wang Tingxiao said. "I know," Bai Renxiang nodded with a small smile. "That is good to know. Have a good night. And please stay home. There is nothing much to be done tomorrow and I can shift all important meetings and handle the ones I can handle." "Thank you, Tingxiao. Tell Lisa I said hi and have a good night too. And a safe drive back home," she waved. "Thank you. Bye," he waved back before driving out of the Lipound. Bai Renxiang heaved out a heavy sigh before she turned on her heels. She sighed again as her eyes took in the mansion before her. Then she walked inside. The moment she walked in through the door, her little bundle of joy came rushing toward her with his little legs and cheerfulughter. She squats down to his level and takes him into her arms in a warm hug. Her eyes drop close and she felt all her worries washing away leaving nothing but love. "Mummy, I missed you. But are you okay? Grandma and pa told me that you went to the hospital because you felt sick," Li Xiaojin asked as he broke away from the hug to stare at her face. "Yes, baby. Mummy went to the hospital. But you do not have to worry because mummy is time now. She was just tired from working. That''s all, baby," she assured him while caressing his ck hair. "Are you sure? Mummy can''t be sick or else I will be sad," Li Xiaojin really wanted her not to be sick. Whenever she gets such, he hardly gets hugs and kisses. And it is all because she does not want him to contract the sickness. "I''m not sick, my love. In fact, I have great great news for you," Bai Renxiang said with a smile and tapped lightly on his little nose. "I love great news. What is it, mummy?" Li Xiaojin asked. "Renxiang honey, you are back," Mrs Li called her out. "Yes, momma. I just came home," Bai Renxiang stood up after allowing Li Xiaojin to take her purse from her. Together the three went into the living room where Mr Li sat listening to the news. "Good evening, dad," Bai Renxiang greeted. "Ah, my dear. How is health? What did the doctor say, hmm?" Me Li asked as he hugged her. "I am fine. It''s just stress and me not eating well," Bai Renxiang told them. "You see. I told you to try to eat well, honey," Mrs Li sighed. "I know, momma. I am definitely going to listen to you because I have a good reason to," Bai Renxiang smiled brightly. "Oh, you seem so happy about this reason. What is it? Tell momma," Mrs Li probed. "You have to sit down for this one," Bai Renxiang gently pushed her down to sit beside Mr Li. She went to her course and took out a white envelope. Then she came to stand before them like an employee ready for a presentation. "Momma, dad, baby," she called each of the three sitting down there. "At passed out not only because of stress from work but also something else or someone else. My body could not keep up with the two," Bai Renxiang paused while gauging their expression. They were anxious, in a good way. She smiled. "So, I want you all to be aware, that in nine no eight months'' time, there will be an additional member of our family," she dropped thest five words with excitement in her voice. "Oh my... Do you mean to say that you are pregnant? Like a month in already?" Mrs Li jumped from the couch. "Yes, momma. I am," Bai Renxiang nodded. "Then I am going to be a big brother?" Li Xiaojin asked. His eyes sparkled. "Yes, my love. You are going to be a big brother," Bai Renxiang nodded. "Yay!" He jumped with glee. "Yes. Oh, thank you, Lord. Yes. This is literally the best news of the year," Mrs Li pulled Bai Renxiang in for a hug. "Congrattions, dear," Mr Li asko hugged her. "Thank you, dad." "Whatever you need, you should tell me, okay? I will be taking care of you," Mrs Li said. "I got it, momma," Bai Renxiang nodded. "Ah, I am so excited. I going to be a grandma again and this time I will be witnessing the whole process and all that stuff. Oh my God, Zhe. We need to start buying things for the baby," she pped. "We need a crib and gender-neutral colour clothing. Oh and Renxiang we need to start shopping for maternity clothes and..." "Hahaha. Darling rx. It is still early for all that," Mr Liughed and rubbed her back for her to calm down. He was familiar with this situation and her actions. It was the same as when they finally got pregnant with Li Fengjin. It had been two years after their marriage so you can imagine the joy they both felt. Especially Mrs Li. She made them begin to prepare for hising almost immediately. "I can''t help it, Zhe. I can''t contain the excitement. We should celebrate," Mrs Li rushed off to the time cer to get them wine to celebrate. She asked for a ss of juice for Li Xiaojin as well. "Don''t mind her," Mr Li whispered to Bai Renxiang. She chuckled. "No worries, dad. I understand. I am excited as well." "Hmm." "Here everyone. Let''s make a toast to the future baby of the Li household,"ra Li came in with a tray of three wine-filled ss cups and one for Li Xiaojin''s juice. They all picked a ss and lifted it. "To theing new Li and to us all," Mrs Li said. "Cheers," they gently joined their sses together and drank from the ss. Bai Renxiang took little sips before setting it down on the centre table. "I am going to freshen up and then call my mum and grandpa to tell them the good news," she said. "Sure sure, honey. When you are done, you shoulde down from dinner. I''m d I asked the cook to make your favourites today," Mrs Li said after giving an approving nod. "Thanks, momma. I will be back soon." With that, she rushed upstairs to her bedroom. Li Xiaojin went to y games. Mrs Li sighed and hugged Mr Li. "What''s wrong, darling?" Mr Li asked. "She is not happy. She is but not as much as she wants to be. Not with Fengjin gone," Mrs Li sighed. There was sadness in her voice. "I know, dear. But this is where we shoulde in. To support her and make her still have up. And put all we have got into finding him and getting him back as soon as possible," said Mr Li. "Hmm. Let me go and check if dinner is almost done," Mrs Li pecked his cheek before walking to the kitchen. Mr Li sighed. He was seriously wondering where his son had run off to. He did not want to believe that he ran away from all his responsibility and love. "Where are you, son? You have people waiting for you. Especially your wife needs you," he whispered to himself. "Grandpa, will you y car racing with me?" Li Xiaojun asked. "Oh, sure, my boy. Whoever wins gets chocte bars," Mr Li set up a price. "Sweet. I am going to win." Meanwhile, in the bedroom, Bai Renxiang let out a shaky breath as she walked to the king-size bed and sat down. She raised her head and fanned herself with her hands. "Okay, Renxiang. You''ve got this. Don''t cry. Don''t cry. This is not the time to be moody. It''s bad for the baby. Come in, girl," she chanted to herself. She had been holding back from crying since they left the hospital. She hoped that she and Li Fengjin will be the first to hear that she is pregnant. She wanted them to break out the news to everyone together. But it turns out that it was not possible. She felt so sad tears came flowing. She could not help it. "Will this be another pregnancy without him?" Chapter 622 No One To Dress For ************ CHAPTER 622 While all that was happening back at City X, Li Fengjin''s ns of cutting off Zhixin''s ns were making progress. Parker had seeded in convincing most of Zhixin''s suppliers and customers that buy drugs and weapons from him. A good deal with good profit for both parties really did the trick, as Parker had said. However and unfortunately for them, Zhuxin got wind of it. He knew that the biggest gang was stealing his people. But the reason for doing that was unknown. He was enraged by it. He was losing people and with them went money. And if words get out amongst his men, things will start to get ugly as well. "Why is that damned bastard doing this? What is in it for him?" It was until that time he heard of Parker''s new ally. A foreigner to be exact. His looks although hidden, they could discern he is a handsome hunk. Tall, imposing aura and cold blue eyes. His presencemanded fear and leadership. A certain dread loomed whenever he is around. And he had a good knack for business. Zhixin has seen a lot of people here in Country P. But none matched that description. And there was only one man Zhixin knew of like that. Li Fengjin. It was then it dawned on him that his escape, may have reached Li Fengjin''s ears. Now he hase back to get him. "It is time for a rematch and I will not be losing like thest time," Zhixin said to himself with a creepy grin spreading on his face. "So he''s teaming with someone else to bring me down. My little brother thinks he can outsmart me. How about I pay his pretty wife a friendly visit as revenge?" Saying that he burst into maniacalughter. It sent shivers down the spine of the men standing outside on both sides of the door. They wondered what has gotten their crazy bossughing. Zhixin inside did not care about who heard him or not. He took up a picture amongst the several spread on his desk. It was a picture of Bai Renxiang. With his smile still in, he caressed her face in the picture. "It''s no wonder her fell for her. She is so pretty. She''s a hot cheek too. I wonder what she feels and looks like in bed. Oh, will he let me find out?" Zhixin spoke to himself. "Of course, he won''t. He is always possessive of his things. But I may find out either way and it all depends on how she will act towards me. He will surely be pissed if I find her pleasing. But that''s the goal. I miss seeing his angry expression and cold gaze. Hehehe. It''s so satisfying. Hahaha. I will just remind him how it feels to have what you want to be taken away from you. Better be ready for what is toe, little brother," Zhixin said thest part with a serious and devilish smirk. ~In Parker''s mansion~ "I have been able to get more than half of Zhixin''s suppliers and buyers away from him. His ie source will be running low and start getting noticeable as from the day after tomorrow," Parker informed. "Why the day after tomorrow? Is there anything going on on that day?" Li Fengjin asked. "Yes. Particrly, it is the day his supposed goods are to be shipped to him. When he and his men arrive at the southern dock, they will be met with nothing," Parker exined. "I see. Then his men will definitely know something wrong is happening," Li Fengjin added. "Yeah and then the veil of money will be taken off of their faces and they will see truth and poverty weing them with open arms," Parker shed his brows at him. "Then wee in at his lowest and catch him off guard." "That would be a good n but I am having an inkling that Zhixin would have heard of what we are doing," Li Fengjin countered after much thought. "Are you sure?" Parker asked. "My uncertainty is less than me being sure he knows," Li Fengjin replied. "Hmm. So we need to act quickly or we should still lie low and wait some more?" "Acting now is a predictable move. Let''s do as nned. When he is at the southern dock, we swoop in and attack," Li Fengjin said. "Alright," Parker nodded. "Good. For now, we wait." ****** The news of Bai Renxiang''s pregnancy was known to everyone- close family and friends. And they were all throwing a happy feat for her. Her mother, Jiang Meilin and Zhao Fu came to support her. Jiang Meilin knew of her predicament. Yet another baby without her husband. So she came over. Bai Renxiang took two days off from work. Well, she was forced to do so. Med Li would not take it any other way and everyone else supported the woman. It was just the first day of staying home and Bai Renxiang was already tired. Bored to be precise. Nothing interested her like they were supposed to. All she really wanted was for her husband to be by her side. And everywhere in the mansion reminded her of him. His jokes, his sweetness, his teasing and hisughter always made her feel tingly on the inside. She missed everything. Nothing was the same without him. So instead of staying at home doing nothing but sitting in the garden, having tea and talking, she decided to go out. At times when she was down, baking or going out brightens her mood. Even calling Li Fengjin would do the trick. However, he left without his phone as if he did not want to talk to her. Baking was not helping either because Mrs Li ordered the kitchen staff to not let her do anything. Thest option remained the outing so she went. "Since I''m not going to work, an outfit as casual and simple should so," Bai Renxiang spoke to herself. She stood in the middle of the walk-in closet. Her eyes checked out the clothes on each rack. But it did not do much so she started taking them out. Bai Renxiang made quite a mess of that ce before she found something good to wear. "Having no one to dress for is the worst. These should do. Jin is not here to tell if I look good in it or not," Bai Renxuang grumbled. She had picked a pair of light brown cargo pants and a round-neck white shirt. Wearing those, she wore a pair of white sandals to go. "I''m not even in the mood for jewellery now. No make-up either." With her small sling back containing her phone and other necessities, she stepped out of the room. She carefully walked downstairs and met with her mother and Mrs Li in the living room. "Mum, momma, I''m going out," Bai Renxiang put up a smile. She did not want them to bother about her being gloomy. "Oh, sweetie. Where are going? Do you want me toe with you?" Jiang Meiling asked. "No, mum. It''s just the mall," Bai Renxiang declined and hugged her. "Are you sure?" "Yes, I am super sure." "Honey, at least go with someone. It will be more fun going with someone. Someone your age since us grandmas might bore you out," Mrs Li said. "Oh, momma. You guys are not boring. Don''t say that. I just want to go ande back quickly," Bai Renxiang said. "Even still. Don''t be alone. A friend perhaps. Ask Xiaozhi to go with you, okay?" Jiang Meilin insisted. "Mum I¨C" Her words were interrupted by the ringtone of her phone. She took it out of her back and saw the caller ID. A sigh left her lips. "It''s Xiaozhi," she told them. "Great. Pick up the call and put it on speaker," Jiang Meilin demanded. "Okay," Bai Renxiang did as her mother wanted. "Hi, Xiaozhi. Good morning." "Hi, baby girl. Good morning to you too. How are you? Did you sleep well?" Ning Xiaozhi inquired with concern. "Yeah, I am fine and I slept well. What about you?" "The same as you. Hey, why does your voice seem down? What''s wrong, bestie?" "It''s nothing. Well, it''s just that I¨C" "Xiaozhi dear. How are you? This is Meilin," Jiang Meilin took the phone out of Bai Renxiang''s hand. "Oh, mum. I''m fine thank you. I hope all is well for you, mum?" "It is. Xiaozhi, can you do your mum a little favour?" Jiang Meilin asked. "I will do anything for you my. As far as it''s in my power I do so," Ning Xiaozhi chuckled. "Aigoo! You are such a good child," Juang Meilun was touched. "Well, you were good first." "Hmm. You see dear, Renxiang is nning on going out alone. I don''t want her to. Could you go with her?" "Of course. That''s why I called in the first ce." Chapter 623 Never Met Before ************ CHAPTER 623 Ning Xiaozhi was already nning to call Bai Renxiang to set up an outing for them both. It had been a long time since they had a bestie outing together. Although going out with the other girls was not bad. They were all fun. But she wanted one for just herself and Bai Renxiang. So knowing that her best friend will not be going to work today, she decided to call. And having Juang Meilin ask, she agreed immediately. "Of course, mum. That is the reason I called in the first ce." "Oh, really?" Jiang Meiling was rather surprised. "Yes, really." "Then I shall thank you and put my baby in your care, okay?" "No problem, mum. Consider Renxiang to be in the best of the best hands," Ning Xiaozhi boasted with pride. "Hehehe. Alright. Let me put her back on the line. Thank you once again." "Alright. You are wee." "Hello, Xiaozhi," Bai Renxiang took the phone from her mother. "So you wanted to go out without your bestie, huh? Is our friendshiping to an end, girl?" Ning Xiaozhi asked in an offended tone. "No, it is not like that, Xiaozhi. I just wanted to go to the mall ande back quickly," Bai Renxiang said and sat down. "Come back quickly or stay out the whole day. I told you before that whenever you want to go anywhere or do anything to make you not feel lonely, call on me. Is it that hard to do?" "Sigh. Okay fine. I am sorry for not calling you. I just did not want to bother you, you know," Bai Renxiang apologised. "No, I do not know," Ning Xiaozhi retired. "Sigh. Come on now. Xiaozhi, I have apologised." "Not enough." "Sigh. Alright then. Will my bestie please join me in shopping at the mall? I really need you right now?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Now that is more like it," Ning Xiaozhi giggled. "Of course, I will. In fact, I''m already inside thepound. I''ming in." "Wait what?" Bai Renxiag''s voice raised and she turned her head to the passage entrance of the mansion. "Are you serious?" "Baby girl, there is no need for me to joke around," Ning Xiaozhi said andughed. "But... So quick? How?" "I was alreadying to drag you out of the house anyway. So..." Ning Xiaozhi shrugged off the rest. "Alright then. I wille and meet you outside," Bai Renxiang stood up with her bag in hand. "Don''t worry. The butler is letting me in already. Let me say hi to mum and your mother-inw first. It will be rude to juste and go like that," Ning Xiaozhi stopped her. "You have a point. I will hang up now." "Cool." Ning Xiaozhi came in and greeted both Mrs Li and Jiang Meilin. Hugs here and there as well as kisses too. "Well, you look in," Ning Xiaozho spoke with a slight frown as her eyes essed her bestie. "What is wrong with my outfit? It is the same as yours," Bai Renxiang looked down at her clothes. "First of all, our outfits are literally not the same. My pants are fitted. Secondly, where are your earrings and bracelet and your watch? And do not even get me started on your no-make-up face," Ning Xiaozhi pointed out. "And your hair... Sigh. Your hair will be great with the outfit when packed up." "I don''t want to wear any of those. It''s useless going through all those redouble anyway," Bai Renxiang pouted. Ning Xiaozhi and the two other women sighed. They understood the meaning behind the words Bai Renxiang said. "Renxiang, your beauty is muah with those things. But you are a woman. You need to adorn yourself every day at most," Ning Xiaozhi held her shoulders. "Let''s get you upstairs and do a little touch-up, hmm?" She added upon Bai Renxiang''s silence. Taking her hand, Ning Xiaozhi took Bai Renxiang upstairs, to her room. She sat thetter down, in front of the mirror. "Nothing much, okay?" Bai Renxiang reminded her. "I got it. Just let your bestie do her thing," Ning Xiaozhi nodded. In less than ten minutes, they were both walking back downstairs to the living room. "How does she look now?" Ning Xiaozhi presented her to Jiang Meilin and Mrs Li. "She looks splendid and gorgeous," Mrs Limented. "I agree. And less dull too. Now you seem to have more life and energy in you," said Jiang Meilin. "Ouch, mum," Bai Renxuang eximed inzy sarcasm. "Oh, I am speaking the truth. Don''t give me that look," Jiang Meilun waved her hands at her. Bai Renxiang sighed and hooked her eyes. "Let''s go, Xiaozhi." "Okay. We will see you both in the evening," Ning Xiaozhi smiled. "In the evening? It''s just a little shopping. We will be back in an hour or two," Bai Renxiang''s brows furrowed. "Not with me going with you, girl. First, we will grab brunch and then we will head to the movies. After that, we will go shopping, eat lunch and karaoke with a few drinks and barbecue," Ning Xiaozhi listed all she had nned for them for the day. Bai Renxiang''s shoulders slouched and she let out an exaggerate groaned. "That tells me you at excited," Ning Xiaozhiughed. "I am not¨C" "Let''s hurry up now. The movie will be starting in thirty minutes. We can''t waste time and let the tickets I purchased go to waste. Chop chop now, darling," Ning Xiaozhi pulled Bai Renxiang along. When they were out, the two women in the living room could not help but chuckle. "Xiaozhi is really good at handling Renxiang," Mrs Li said. "I know right? I am happy they are best friends," Jiang Meilun agreed. "Yeah. At least Renxiang will have something to take her mind off Li Fengjin''s disappearance." "That is the exact reason why I want someone to go with her. My daughter tends to think too much at times," Jiang Meilin said and sighed heavily. "Don''t worry. She has us to help her through this stage. Everything will be fine," Mrs Li said without knowing the danger that awaits them in the future. A danger that will bring a fear upon all of them. A situation when decisions will be hard to make. Life-threatening decisions. ****** Just as Ning Xiaozhi had nned, they went to a cinema to see an action-plot movie. And Bai Renxiang was very thankful to her for that. Normally, they would go for romance andedy. But Bai Renxiang did not want to see couples being all lovey-dovey. It will only make her think more of Li Fengjin. So after the movie, they did have brunch of nachos chips and juice. Now they were in a shopping mall. They spent a whole lot of time picking clothes, shoes, lingerie and whatnot. Atst, they were done and it was time to make payment. "Oh, crap!" Bai Renxiang eximed. "What? What''s wrong?" Ning Xiaozhi asked looking at her. "The sudden call of nature. It is urgent," Bai Renxiang whispered. "The urgent emergency or the urgent one?" "Urgent emergency," Bai Renxiang replied. "Alright. Go and use the restroom. I will handle the payment." "Thank you. I will be back as soon as I can," Bai Renxiang said before rushing off. On her way, she asked a staff for the restroom and she was immediately given directions. It took a while before Bai Renxiang came out feeling relieved. She sighed as she stepped out of the restroom. Just as she came out in the open, she bumped into something hard. "Ouch!" Bai Renxiang eximed in pain- eyes closed and both hands on her nose. "Oh my. Are you okay, Renxiang?" Someone asked. A male in particr. It appears that they bumped into each other with Bai Renxiang receiving the painful impact. "Yeah, yeah. I''m fine. I''m sorry I was not paying attention to where I was going," she apologised. "It is no problem, Renxiang. It was my fault for walking carelessly," the man smiled at her. "No, it''s¨C hold on. How did you know my name? I''m very sure we have never met before," Bai Renxiang''s brows furrowed as she asked. She immediately had her guard up. None of her bodyguards came along with her. But that does not mean she can''t defend herself without them. She has been training in self-defence and how to use a gun for months back. So she knew more than just the basics. But that does not also mean she should rx. The man before her was tall and broad. Just one look and she could tell he had enough bulging muscles underneath his clothes. That and the fact that she was getting an off vibe about him. His dyed dark red hair and the tattoo peeking out of his cor on his neck were an addition. She wondered if he belonged to a gang because he was giving that sort of energy. Chapter 624 I Am Li Zhixin ************ CHAPTER 624 Despite all of those negative points ready, Bai Renxiang still saw more. The man''s eyes spelt out mischief. And the way he was looking at her... She was not liking it one bit. However, he has not done anything to warrant a scared reaction from her. She was not that easy to frighten. Not after all she has been through. "Oh, my bad," the man''s head shrink into his shoulder for a tad bit. "Ahem. We have never met. But I have seen your pictures on the as you are quite famous," he said. Bai Renxiang arched a brow at him. "Okay. However, that does not give you the right to address me like we know each other. We are not close friends or a family or something else." "Yeah. About the family part," the man chortled. "I guess my little brother has not told you about his dearest elder brother." "What do you mean?" Bai Renxiang frowned. "Sorry to have dyed the inevitable. Our introduction," he grinned. "I am Zhixin. Li Zhixin. And your husband, Li Fengjin is my younger brother." GBAGHAN Bai Renxiang most definitely thought she was hearing things. She blinked and eyed him from head to toe. Then standing before her looked nothing like her husband or any of her inws, Mr and Mrs Li. There was no resemnce whatsoever. "Are you trying to make a joke? Because if you are, I don''t have time for that. I don''t even have time to talk to aplete stranger not to talk of one iming to be rted to my family. Excuse me," Bai Renxiang blurted out before brushing past him. But before she could even take up to five steps, she felt a light tug at her arm. "Hey, what''s the rush? Come on now," Zhixin smiled. That smile, Bai Renxiang wished she could wipe it off his face with her fist. But she restricted herself from doing so. "Let go of my arm," She demanded. "You are a bold one," Zhixin chuckled, his hands still holding hers. "I will see how bold you can be when I will have you be a bullet meant to end your husband. I was very interested in you. I still am actually," his eyes raked all over her body while his tongue slid across his lower lip. It would be a lie if Bai Renxiang said she did not feel a chill crawl up her spine. He just gave off a pervert and crazy guy kind of vibe. Not wanting to be held by such a person, she forcefully yanked her hand away from his grip. "Take a look at this though. It will help show that I''m saying the truth," Zhixin said while dipping his hand into his pocket. He brought out his ck leather wallet and pulled out a small photo from it. Then he showed it to Bai Renxiang. "You see. This is us as one small happy family." In the picture, young Mrs Li sat on a chair with little Li Fengjin on herp and one of her hands was on another boy''s shoulder. And behind her was Mr Li at his young age. They all had smiles on their faces that truly spelt happiness. "That''s your husband when he was only three. The boy beside him is me. I have not changed much. Just the hair and maturity. You believe me now, right?" Zhixin smiled. Bai Renxiang wanted to say no word to him but curiosity for the best of her. "Then why does no one know about you? No one even speaks about you," Bai Renxiang inquired. "Well, that is their question to answer not mine," he shrugged. "Anyway, do say hello to my mother and father for me. Tell them we will have a reunion sooner orter. Bye, beautiful," Zhixin winked at her before leaving. Although he did, she still felt a certain fear creep through her. And as if she has been holding her breath, a heavy and long sigh left her lips. Her hand flew to her chest. She felt the increased pace of her heart. ''What was that all about?'' She could not help but think and look in the direction Zhixin walked off to. But he was no longer in sight as he should be. She looked around searching for him. It was like he magically disappeared. Just then her phone rang, pulling her attention from the man to her phone. "Hello," she spoke whilst still scanning her surrounding. "Renxiang. You seem to be taking too long in the restroom. Are you okay? Do you need me toe and help you with anything?" Ning Xiaozhi''s worried and concerned voice rang into her ear. "No no. It''s fine. I am heading out now. You are in the parking lot, right?" Bai Renxiang inquired as she walked away from there. "Yes. Pleasee quickly. I''m starving and craving some ramen," Ning Xiaozhi groaned into the phone. "Alright, you big baby. Mummy is already on her way," Bai Renxiang teased. "Okay." They hung up and met at the parking lot. After which, the rest of the day was done as Ning Xiaozhi had nned. Had ramen for lunch and headed to the karaoke. By the time they arrived, it was already evening. Bai Renxuang did not join them for dinner as she was still full from all the ate and drank at the karaoke. But she stayed to chat and pamper Li Xiaojin as requested. "So how was your day, sweetie? Did you enjoy your day?" Jiang Meilin asked. "It was... As far as it''s with Xiaozhi, it was fun. But her energy was a bit too much for me," Bai Renxiang said and theyughed. "Well, that''s what you need at this time. A lot of energy for yourself and the baby," Mr Li says. "I guess so.," she smiled and caressed her stomach. ~After dinner~ Bai Renxiang went to the bathroom immediately to cool off. However, there was this incident bothering her mind. It was her encounter with that man. "Li Zhixin, was it? Yeah," she mumbled to herself. "I am Zhixin. Li Zhixin. And your husband, Li Fengjin is my younger brother." His words reyed in her head. "He does not look or act in any way rted to the Li family. But even if he does as he showed me in that picture, why has Jin not told me anything about it." "That aside, I find it strange that this is happening now that Jin is not here. Or is this somehow rted to his disappearance?" Bai Renxiang thought out loud. "Urgh. This is already giving me a headache. And I have not even thought of the words he said about me bing a bullet to end my own husband. It all sounds so crazy but why do I feel like knowing more of this sudden revtion." Bai Renxiang sighed and stepped out of the shower. She wrapped a towel around her and went to get clothes to wear to sleep. She chose one of Li Fengjin''s shirts. Something she has been doing since he left. She then imed unto their bed andid under the covers. Her thoughts went on and on as she tossed and turned on the bed. She could not shake all of Zhixin''s words out of her head. Bai Renxiang rolled to her side and checked her phone. It was alreadyte and she had not had a sniff of sleep. "What a day this turned out to be." She pulled Li Fengjin''s pillow and cuddled with it. Then she willed herself to sleep. Waking up with an eye bag is not her ideal thing. ****** Meanwhile, in Country P, Li Fengjin, Parker and some of their men went to the dock where information was given that Zhixin will be to collect his goods. After a quick and thorough survey of the area, they took different hidden positions and waited for Zhixin and his men to arrive. It will be just a few minutes from now. It is supposed to be but now they had waited for more than just a few minutes already. It became rather questionable. "Parker, what is going on? I thought you said your source was very clear about Zhixin being here," Li Fengjin asked through the walkie-talkie they all took with each of them. "It is as I was told,rade. But it does not seem to be so. Not even the goods are arriving," Parker answered. As soon as those words left Parker''s mouth, a ce close to their hiding spot exploded and soon gunshots were heard. "Damn it. We have been lied to. Protect yourselves," Li Fengjin said before taking his gun and shooting their enemy on sight. The shooting was intense but they were on the winning side. Because they have been found out, they left their formal positions moving to other ces to cover and to fight back. They didn''t stop until their enemies were allying lifeless and bloodied on the cold floor of the dock. Chapter 625 Can We Talk? ************ CHAPTER 625 After the whole gunshot of a charade, they all stepped out in the open. Their eyes scanning in the area. It will not be wise to let their guard down. Not after the sudden ambush. Something might just happen out of the blue. "Shit! I can''t believe I was f*cking lied to," Parker exploded in anger. "Search the perimeter one more time. After that, we should leave," Li Fengjin ordered as his eyes still scanned everywhere. "Yes, sir," his men nodded and dispatched immediately. It was just Li Fengjin, Parker and some others that were left behind. Parker went up to him. "I''m sorry about the wrong information. I honestly had no idea," he apologise. "You don''t need to apologise, Parker. It is not your fault," Li Fengjin shook it off and sighed. "What is the matter?" Parker asked observing his face. "Something is not right. I feel... off," Li Fengjin spoke in a low voice. "Yeah, no doubt. If Zhixin did not arrive, I would have said he got wind of our ns or he predicted it. That guy is not stable in mind and decision. He does the unexpected," Parkerid out. "Yeah but then the supposed goods did not arrive. Why do I feel like this is a distraction? Something to throw me off of his trail," Li Fengjin''s eye squinted and reverted to normal. "That can pretty much be it. Maybe he contacted the people and had them deliver the goods somewhere else." "It can be that. But I get this feeling... You know what forget about it. Let''s get this mess cleaned up and moving," Li Fengjin pushed the uncertain feeling to the back of his mind. More pressing matters are at hand. Like finding out where the goods went and what Zhixin is up to. By the time they were done, it was already four o''clock in the morning. Then they hurried back to the mansion. Parker and Li Fengjin met back in his study after freshening up. Parker did not want to wait another minute before contacting his source. He wanted to know what the hell was up with the messed up information he was given. And by the time he was done with the phone call, he sighed and looked back unto his chair. "What did he say?" Li Fengjin asked as he walked away from the window to the chair opposite Parker. "He swore he was hell sure about what he gave," Parker groaned out and let both his hands take through his hair and slide down his face. "Then his sources are wrong or Zhixun made it seem as if he will be at the sock waiting for those damned goods," Li Fengjin said and his nose red a bit. "Yeah, I know. That only means that Zhixin is very much aware of our ns. One of those bastards must have told him. Motherf*ckers went against my words," Parker''s hands came down hard in his deal creating a loud bang sound in the room. "It is either that or Zhixin has once again proven that he is smart. Or... We also have a mole in our midst," Li Fengjin reasoned. "Thest one has not crossed my mind. But I have a suspect. I will deal with ratting out the snitch on my side." "I will deal with mine too," Li Fengjin nodded. "Hmm. But we have got to find out where he is. Things are getting a bit dyed and you have a whole lot of people that may be searching for you by now," Parker reminded him of those he left back at City X. "Yeah," Li Fengjin sighed. Just thinking about all that stuff gave him a bit of a headache. "Well, I have got to get started on searching for that guy''s whereabouts somehow so that we can get it all done with and you can return to your woman," Parker said as she drew closer to his desk and got hold of hisputer. "Alright. While you are on that, I need to find out who the mole is," Li Fengjun stood up and left the room. ****** Back in City X, Bai Renxiang could hardly take her mind off Zhixin. Not in a romantic kind of way cause Li Fengjin has her thoughts all to himself on that. But as of Zhixin''s words and that photo he showed her at the mall, she could not shake off the feeling that something is going on. And it is because of that something that Li Fengjin left home without saying why. At breakfast, she often gets her thoughts shaken by her family calling her out. And even now that she is dropping off Li Xiaojin at school. "Mummy, we are here already," Li Xiaojin gently tugged at her shirt. "Oh, yes. Sorry I spaced out. Let''s get you inside, baby," she took his lunch box and school bag. As soon as they were down, they spotted Ye Lee Ai by the gate. As usual, she was waiting for her little brother so that they could go in together. It was something they grew fond of doing. But before they went up to her, Li Xiaojin tapped herp. "Yes, baby. What is it?" Bai Renxiang gave him her full attention. When he gestures for her to get down to his level she did with a smile. "Now, tell mummy, what you want to say." "Will daddy be home when I get back from school?" He meekly asked. Bai Renxiang was stunned. She had no more words to tell him. Of recent, Li Xiaojin has been very insistent on knowing where his father is and wanting to talk to him over the phone, on face time. She felt bad for not having answers for him. But she should at least have something to say. "Listen to me, baby. I don''t know if your daddy will be home today," she said. "When will hee back? It has been too long. What business is he taking care of now?" Li Xiaojin whined. "Maybe it is a veryplicated business, my love." "But I miss him already. Grandpa Fu got me a new gaming set and I want us to y together." "I know and I miss him too, baby," Bai Renxiang sighed. Then she caressed his hair. "I will tell you what. When you get back, we will try and give him a call, okay?" "Really?" Li Xiaojin''s eyes shined. "Really. So go in and be good at school as always, promise?" "I promise," Li Xiaojin nodded. "That''s my boy. Give mummy a quick goodbye kiss." "Muah. I love you, mummy," he said. "I love you too, baby. Let''s not keep your big sis waiting now. Let''s go." After leaving him with Ye Lee Ai, she stayed there watching as they happily walked into the school building. As soon as they were out of sight, her smile fell and tears pooled in her eyes. She quickly walked away and got into the car. She said they will call Li Fengjin when she knew he left his phone behind. But it is for the best. She can just tell Li Xiaojin will understand that his father is really busy and he alone left because of work not because he is tired of them. "Drive home, please," she ordered the driver. "Yes, ma''am." Time went by and soon the car was pulling up in front of the Li mansion. Bai Renxiang quickly got down and went in. As she walked into the Li mansion, she was hell-bent on getting some answers to the questions banging at her head. And fortunately for her, Mr and Mrs Li we''re the only ones at home. Her mother, Jiang Meilin and Zhao Fu went out. She expected it as their love was still blooming. "Renxiang honey, wee back," Mrs Li weed her. "Thanks, momma," Bai Renxiang smiled as she walked further into the room. "Hey, uhm... Momma, dad, can I talk to the both of you?" She asked. "Yes, of course," Mrs Li nodded. "You do not really have to ask to talk, remember?" Mr Li raised his brows. "I perfectly do. But this is different. I want us to talk. But in private. I do not think any other person apart from us three should hear what I want to talk about," Bai Renxiang emphasised her point. "Oh," they both went and she nodded. "Alright then. How about we talk?" Mr Li asked. "That will be great. Shall we go now?" "Now like right now?" Mrs Li blinked. "Yes. I can''t let it wait any longer. The pressure is getting overwhelming. I just want it off of my chest and head," Bai Renxiang nodded. The couple exchanged nces and then set their eyes back on her. They has no idea what she wanted to talk bout but they had a deli g that it is very serious. Bai Renxiang''s expression was not light at all. Chapter 626 He Was ************ CHAPTER 626 Mr and Mrs Li went with Bai Renxiang to the study room. They sat down and for a moment, there was silence and a little tension in the air. Bai Renxiang looked at both of them and she saw they had their undivided attention on her. She sighed and rubbed both of her palms on her thighs. "Okay here it goes then," she started. "Well, you both know I went out yesterday. So, something happened. Or I should rather say, I bumped into someone." "Oh, is it an old acquaintance of yours?" "Or is it that dumb ex of yours?" Mrs and Mr Li asked simultaneously. "Honestly, it would have been better if it was any of those. But it is not. Instead the person I saw, ss to be... Family," She said thest word with a sharp sigh. "Family?" Mrs Li tilted her head to the side bit. There was obvious confusion in her voice. "Yes. And not just any family, he imed to be from the Li family," Bai Renxiang nodded. "Ohmo! Is it Fengjin? Did he finallye back?" Mrs Li gasped. "No, momma. No, it is not him," Bai Renxiang shook her head. "Then who?" "Dad, momma..." *drum rolls* Taking deep and long breaths, Bai Renxiang asked the question that had her doubts. "Who is Li Zhixin?" Both Mr and Mrs Li felt as if millions of lightning bolts struck behind them. They gulped and exchanged nces yet again. All the while they were doing that, Bai Renxiang was carefully watching their expression. And she began to really believe that guy from the mall. "So, is he really your son? Why has no one heard about it? I mean if it is a family secret, I get it but... His words clearly told me that his rtionship with Jin is not on a brotherly level at all," she spoke. "Honey, please tell me something," Mr Li adjusted in his chair. "This person, did he hurt you?" "No. But I got some pretty bad vibes from him. And I have to admit that he creeped me out," Bai Renxiang admitted. "Oh, thank goodness," Mrs Li sighed in relief. "Okay, so I am guessing that he is not so much good news for any of you," Bai Renxiang''s brows furrowed. "Actually, he is not. Especially all that he did to my wife and son," Mr Li confirmed. "What do you mean? Wait, is he really a Li?" She asked. "He was but not anymore. We adopted him before my wife and I gave birth to Fengjin. Actually, we took him in when he was abandoned and two yearster we had our son," Mr Li began to exin. "As time went on, we decided to adopt him but no one knew about it. It was just us as a family. But when Zhixin was in his teens, he started acting strange. I''m different ways and even dangerous at some point," he added. "My wife and I thought it was ingst the normal rebellious stage of teenagers of that generation. But it got pretty concerning when he would either hurt the maids or himself. "Then we started seeing a therapist to help him mentally. And it was kind of attributed to his life before we picked him up from the street. But things went downhill when he literally, like almost killed my wife and Fengjin." Bai Renxiang let out a loud gasp and her hand flew to her lips. Her eyes averted to Mrs Li. "No way. He did do that? But why?" She inquired. ''Why would he want to murder someone who took him in when no one wanted him? Guest be really mad,'' she thought. "The reason was that he overheard us talking about who will handle the family business when the timees. And we could obviously not give it to Zhixin," Mr Li exined. "Definitely not. With his behaviour, no one in their right senses would do that.," Bai Renxiang edited. "Yeah. And the fact that thepany''s board will not ept him since he was adopted. But Zhixin got furious. He suddenly started saying that everything was supposed to be his and not with Fengjin. And that if my wife had not given birth to him, it would have been so. Then, Fengjin turned violent in retaliation. He dealt seriously with Zhixin to the point of hospitalisation. No matter how we begged for him to stop. Zhixin was taken to the hospital unconscious with lots of injuries. When he regained consciousness, I went to meet him alone because my wife was too terrified to be anywhere near him. But as I got there, Zhixin was not there. Andter that same day, Fengjin never returned from school that day and other days. Almost a month. When he came back, he promised that we won''t see Zhixin anymore," Mr Li sighed as his mind took him down memoryne. "He won''t be troubling us anymore and mum will not have to be afraid as well." "Those were Fengjin''s exact words," Mrs Li finally said something. "So Jin was the one who took Zhixin away from the hospital without any notice. Then, what did he do to him?" Bai Renxiang asked, eyes going back and forth from Mr Li to Mrs Li. "That is one thing we never got to know," Mr Li shook his head. Another silence fell over the room. The three were all in their thoughts. Until Bai Renxia g gasped again. "What''s wrong, honey?" Mrs Li asked with concern. "Jin took care of Zhixin before, without telling anyone. And you all never saw or heard from Zhixin since then. Then all of a sudden, Jin leaves again. After a month Zhixin is back here," Bai Renxiang processed her thoughts. "Yeah. I do not understand," Mrs Li shook her head. "Does that not make you think that Jin only left because of Zhixin? What if he heard about Zhixin''s disappearance from wherever he(Jin) sent him and that''s why he left? Do you understand now?" "I think I do. But how are we sure that is the case?" Mr Li asked. "But how are we sure that that is not the case?" Bai Renxiang countered. "But if Zhixin is here, Fengjin would have known ande rushing home. But it has already been hours since you encountered Zhixin," Mr Li pointed out. "Yes. But then again, what if he does not have people who know of Zhixin that could report to him." *ring ring* Bai Renxiang''s phone rang. She brought it out of her purse and found that it is an unknown number that is calling her. A frown worked its appearance on her face. "Who is it, honey?" Mrs Li with curiosityced in her voice. "I don''t know. It is an unknown number," she replied. "What if it is Zhixin? Don''t answer," Mrs Li panicked. "I am not sure. But my gut feeling is telling me to answer it." As soon as Bai Renxiang said so, she swiped on the green call icon on the screen and ced the phone beside her right ear. She did not say anything as she wanted the person that called to speak first. And then she heard it. That voice she can never mistake for someone else''s. "Renxiang." "Jin? Fengjin where are you?" Bai Rnxiang quickly asked. Hearing their som''s name, both Mr and Mrs Li''s eyes shone. They both shifted on their seats and stared intently at Bai Renxiang as she spoke to him. "I can''t tell you where I am because you will send people toe here looking for me and it is dangerous. I can''t let you reduce the security around you all," he quickly answers. "But you are in a dangerous ce, not us," Bai Renxiang was got pissed by his words. "I am not alone. Did Zhixin hurt you?" He quickly asked. This is the result of a son he called. "Who is he?" Bai Renxiang pretends not to know. "The man with red hair that spoke with you yesterday. I just want to know if you are okay." "I am fine. Please tell me what is going on. Who is he and why did you leave the house without saying anything?" Bai Renxiang still asked. "Listen to me, my love. I will tell you everything when I get back home. But before then, please be careful and stay safe. Always have your guards with you wherever you go, please, okay?" Li Fengjin pleaded. "They always follow me everywhere," Bai Renxiang said. "But not yesterday," he countered. "Look, if you want to scold me,e home and do it. Don''t lecture me about protection when you are the one who went to a dangerous ce without one," Bai Renxiang hissed and put the phone in Mr Li''s outstretched hand. "Hello, son. Listen to me. Tell¨C" before Me Li could finish his sentence, Li Fengjin cut him off. "Take care of her." Chapter 627 Call From Zhixin ************ CHAPTER 627 Mr Li sighed and handed the phone to Bai Renxiang. "He ended the call," he told them. Bai Renxiang humphed in anger while Mrs Li sighed with a shake of her head. "But he said we should take care of you, dear," he added "Which you are already doing," Bai Renxiang started. "Yes, but we will have to do more protecting," Mrs Li said. ****** Meanwhile, after the call, Li Fengjin threw his phone on the bed. He sat and raked his hands through his hair. That morning, Parker came knocking on his door with urgent news. It was then he learnt the reason why Zhixin was not at the dock to receive the goods the previous night. Zhixin was in City X. And the worst part of the news was that he and Bi Renxiang met at a mall. Even after Parker told him that Bai Renxiang left without being harmed, he still felt the need to call her. And he did. However, he knew just how angry she is at him and was also curious. And the fact that she met that crazy man, Zhixin worried him a lot. "What did she say?" Parker, who was also in the room with Li Fengjin asked. "She wants answers. Why I left, who Zhixin is and what is going on. She also wants to know where I am," Li Fengjin answered. "That is expected. Is she angry?" "Of course she is. She literally raised her voice at me. She said I should not lecture her about protection when I left with none." Parker chuckled. "She does have a point though," he said and Li Fengjin red at him. "Just saying, man," Parker raised both of his hands in surrender. "We need to know what Zhixin is doing there in your city," Parker went back to serious talk. "What else? He is going to y dirty," Li Fengjin said and stood on his feet. He walked straight to the closet and took out a ck travel bag. "Wait. What are you doing?" "Parking my stuff. What does it look like I am doing?" Li Fengjin rolled his eyes and shook his head. "Okay. So you are going back? What about Zhixin''s build here?" Parker kept questioning. "I will trust you and Roger to deal with that. I am found back to deal with him over there." "Alright. You can have my word on that. Also, I found the mole. He was amongst the new men sworn into the gang," Parker told him. "New? He has got guts doing that huh?" "He sure did and I made sure to rip that gut out of him," Parker smiled a mischievous smile. "Is it strange that I do not pity the guy?" Ki Fengjin asked a mocking question. "It sure is not, man." They bothughed for a bit. "When will we meet again if you go now?" Parker asked after a little while of silence. "You cane and visit anytime after this whole bullshit is over. And technology is not there for nothing," Li Fengjun answered with a shrug of his shoulder. "Yeah," Parker nodded. "So thank you for everything here, Parker," Li Fengjin shook his hands. "It is only natural I help the man who stopped me from moving on to the next life," Parker smiled. "Nice. I will see my men before heading back. As soon as I get there tomorrow morning, I will inform you." "No problem. I will tell my men to get your ride back while you address yours." "Thanks." After about twenty minutes, Li Fengjin was boarding the helicopter back to China, City X. And he prayed and hoped he will meet everything in order when he gets back. If only he could foresee the danger that was already in motion. ****** The next day, Bai Renxiang went to work. She was busy reviewing some files when she got a call from an unknown number. This time it was different from the one Li Fengjin used to call the previous day. Being a bit sceptical, she answered the phone. She waited for the caller to talk. "Hi, beautiful." Bai Renxiang''s eyes flew wide open. It was Zhixin. "Who are you?" She yed it cool and asked. "Oh, don''t be like that now. We met at the mall. Li Zhixin, remember?" "What do you want and how the hell did you even get my number?" Bai Renxiang questioned. "How I got your number is not important. It is what I want that is," Zhixin said. "I don''t have anything that you want." "Oh, but I do have something you want. Or should I rather say, someone, you want," Zhixin said andughed. Just then Bai Renxiang heard the voice of another on the line and her heart sank into her stomach. "I want my mummy. Let me go," Li Xiaojin''s cries were heard. Bai Renxiang''s face turned as pale as a in sheet of paper and her palms instantly turned sweaty. "Xiaojin... You madman, let him go," Bai Renxiang shouted into the phone. "No no no. You must have forgotten something woman. I do not take orders from you or anyone else. So you better keep that boss in you in check," Zhixin warned in a deeper tone than before. She will take it that that is the real him. And he is he serious. "What do you want?" Bai Renxiang asked. "Now that is the only order I may pardon. You are such a good girl," Zhixinughed. "Damn it, you bastard. I''m not ying around," Bai Renxiang mmed her hand on the desk and stood abruptly causing the chair to roll backwards. "Oh my. You have such a temper, don''t you? Hahaha. Anyway, this is what you will do since you can''t give me what I want. You are going to leave that cosy office of yours ande to me," he told. "Like hell, I will do that," Bai Renxiang snarled. "You do not have a choice sweet cakes. Do as I say or your son gets tons of bullets for brunch," Zhixin threatened her. "Don''t you dare." "I won''t if you just do as you are told." Bai Renxiang cursed inwardly. He has her on thin ice. Any wrong move will attract dire consequences. Letting her eyes fall close, she took in deep silent breaths. "Alright, fine. I will do what you ask. But don''t hurt my son." "That''s more like it," Zhixin smiled. "Now, you are going to go to the nearest coffee shop to yourpany. And you must do so without anyone following you." "How am I supposed to do that without altering any of my bodyguards?" "That''s your problem to solve. Behind the coffee shop, there is a ck van waiting just down thene. Get inside without question," he instructed. "When I get to wherever you are taking me, you are going to let my son go." Bai Renxiang wanted to be sure of that first before making any wrong decisions. "We will discuss that when you get here. Get moving now. Oh, and leave your phone behind. And don''t even do anything funny cause I have your phone and every other device of yours hacked. I am watching your every move. Remember, your son''s life is in danger," Zhixin passed the final warning before ending the call. Bai Renxiang let out a shaky breath and blinked back her tears. She was really tempted to make a call or send out a text. But he said he is watching her. With onest breath, she left her office. The first two people she met were her female bodyguards. She offered them a smile. "Uhm, boss," Jinhai called. "There is a document that just came in that needs your signature." "Oh. Really? Let me see," she walked towards his desk. "You need to sign here and here," Jinhai showed her the necessary ces that needed her signature. "That''s all?" "Yeah, pretty much," he nodded. Bai Renxiang took the pen lying on the document. She signed quickly and gave it to him. "Make sure to check that again," she said. "If that''s what you want then sure." "I am going to grab coffee from the shop down the street. There is no need for you two to follow me," Bai Renxiang said to her bodyguards. "It is not our choice to make, ma''am. Orders from Master Li himself," Lee said. "What if I tell you that my won will be in danger if you do?" Bai Renxiang whispered. "Is the little master in danger? Should we request for backup?" Lee quickly asked. "Calm down. I am being watched. I want you to go back and check what I wrote in that document with Jinhai. And I want you both to act ordingly," Bai Renxiang told them. She made sure her lips movement was as minimal as possible while she spoke. Since Zhixin is watching her, he may be able to read her lips. Chapter 628 His Life For Theirs ************ CHAPTER 628 Also, her voice was lower as she does not know if there are hidden cameras or devices anywhere. It was better to be careful. "My phone. I left it in my office. Take it and give it to Yang Chen to track thest number that contacted me. Don''t use my phone orptop to send any message to anyone or call. Use yours, understand?" Bai Renxiang instructed them. "But where are you going? Should we not follow you if the little master is in danger?" The other female bodyguard asked. "No, don''t. I am going to save my son. But make sure to do all I told you. Please stay back." The bodyguards exchanged chances before stepping back and allowing Bai Renxiang to get into the elevator alone. As soon as the door closed, they walked back to Jinhai''s table. They say his shocked face. "Boss needs help," Jinhai said. "Even her son needs help. She did not exin much but she gave us a few things to do. Let me see the document." ''Behind the nearest coffee shop, down thene, a ck van waiting. I''m going with them for Xiaojin''s safety. Zhixin is involved.'' Those were the words written down in the document. The two female bodyguards nodded at each other and took out their phones. Lee called the bodyguards Li Fengjin and arranged to watch Bai Renxiang in the shadows. She told them what was written and they began to act. While the other called Sheng and informed him of Bai Renxiang''s orders for no one to openly follow her. Jinhai was also on the phone. He contacted Wang Tingxiao and gave the little detail he knew of the situation. Thetter was shocked. The next move was to hand Bai Renxiang''s phone to Yang Chen. The female bodyguards took care of that. As they left, Jinhai called Xia Xinyi who was out in a meeting. "Xinyi, there is trouble." ?????? Bai Renxiang did not bother to go to the parking lot. She left thepany like a normal employee and walked down the street where the nearest coffee shop is located. On getting there, she took a turn to the side and continued walking until she got behind the shop. And just as Zhixin had said there was a ck van parked down thene. She looked behind her as if checking if anyone was following her that should not. "Oh God, please help me and protect my son," she murmured a short prayer as she walked closer to the van. Just a few steps away, the door to the van opened. She hesitated a bit before she got in. From what she saw, there were five men at the back of the van with her. Three opposite her and two on either of her sides. There were no windows as it was all sealed. The only opening was the small square that enabled her to see the driver''s side of the van. But even that was blocked by the back of another man in the van. So in an estimate, there were eight men in the van. A few seconds after the van drove off, another ck car soon followed after. In it were Li Fengjin''s men. Shang included. They had received the message Bai Renxiang''s female bodyguards had sent to them and acted as soon as they saw Bai Renxiang walk behind the coffee shop. Meanwhile, Mrs Li as well as Jiang Meilin were worried to the point that neither could sit down. Of course, by now they had gotten the information of not only Bai Renxiang''s decision to follow Zhixin''s men but Li Xiaojin''s disappearance from school. Mr Li and Zhao Fu sent out men to help the few already following the van that has Bai Renxiang. Yang Chen on the other has just met with the female bodyguards of Bai Renxiang. "Are you two not supposed to be by Bai Renxiang''s side?" He asked as they walked into his office. "She sent us to you. She asked that you track thest number that contacted her today," Lee answered as she ced Bai Renxiang''s phone on the desk and slid it to Yang Chen. Then she told him the situation at hand. Yang Chen has never been more shocked. "So you mean to say that she went alone to get Xiaojin?" He asked with his eyes growing wide "Yes. If we follow her will put the little master in danger. She also said something about being watched and it seems her phone andptop may be hacked," Lee replied. "Damn! That woman sure is brave but she is walking alone into danger. And that is something Fengjin will greatly frown upon," Yang Chen shook his head. "She warned me not to go with her. I would have never agreed if not that the little master''s life is in danger," Lee sighed. "I understand. Well, it is time I get to work." Saying so, Yang Chen worked his fingers on hisputer. ****** Li Fengjin had arrived in City X that morning. He wasted no time in heading back home. To his wife and his son. But when he did get home, he never expected to see the worried faces of both his parents and inws. And he did not miss the tension that loomed over the room like a dark cloud. "Fengjin. Y-You are back?" Mrs Li gulped. Li Fengjin frowned. He walked further into the room. With every step that he took, the sound of his boots colliding with the tiled floor was in sync with their beating heart. "What''s going on?" He asked. No one said a word. They were contemting what to tell him. Both his wife and child were in harm''s way. "I asked a question. Mum, what''s going on?" Mrs Li flinched a bit when he called her. She looked away and lowered her head. Li Fengjin frowned even more. His eyes moved to his father. Thetter sighed and stepped forward. "There is... There has been a problem," he stuttered. "What problem?" "Renxiang... We received a call from Xiaojin''s school. He is missing." "What?" Li Fengjin roared. "And Renxiang went with Zhixin''s men in hopes of saving him," Mr Li added. "She did what now?" He was even more shocked. "How the hell did she leave without her bodyguards?" "It is a condition she by Zhixin she had to agree to. If she does not go, Xiaojin will be in danger," Mrs Li exined. "That bastard. I should have killed him the chance I had to," Li Fengjin said through gritted teeth. He then rushed out of the mansion without saying another word. They followed him. "Fengjin where are you going? You have to think wisely before acting. Lives are on the line, please," Mr Li called after him. "I''m going to protect my family. It is their lives that are on the line, no? So, I''m going to make sure Zhixin uses his life to bail them out." Every word he said, there was truth and anger in it. Blood shedding is inevitable. Li Fengjin got into his car and dive off. "Jaz, call Shang," he ordered his AI. "Calling Shang," it responded. A few rings and the call got connected. "This is Shang, who is calling?" Shang soon spoke. "Shang where the f*ck is my wife? Tell me you know her whereabouts," Li Fengjin answered with his eyes focused on the road. "B-Boss? Boss, you are back," Shang was happy he was back. "I asked you a question, Shang." "Oh yeah, sorry. Yes. We are currently following the vandy boss got into," Shang reports their current status to him including their location. "And the te number?" Li Fengjin asked. "I will send it to Yang Chen directly." "Alright. Don''t let that car out of your sight," Li Fengjin ordered before ending the call. Then he also called Yang Chen. "Hello." "Chen, it''s me, Fengjin," he said. "What''s up with the new number?" Yang Chen asked with a slight frown. He was done with tracking Zhixin''s location. Although it was hard, he still proved that there is nothing concerningputers that he can''t handle. So he had spare time to take Li Fengjin''s call. "I left the other one at home. Did you see the message Shang sent you?" He asked. "No, I- oh, it just came. A car''s te number?" "Yeah. Can you help me to¨C" "Forget about that, Fengjin. I have the location of the mastermind behind all this. He contacted Renxiang and she had her bodyguards bring it to me," Yang Chen cut him off and said. "Why did she not just send it over?" "Her phone has been tapped into. Any call or message she makes will alert the hacker," Yang Chen exined. "Damn that psychopath," Li Fengjin cursed. "Say, Fengjin... Who is this guy? Howe the rest of us know nothing about him and what does he want with you?" Chapter 629 Run! ************ CHAPTER 629 "Say, Fengjin... Who is this guy? Howe the rest of us knows about him and what does he want with you?" Yang Chen asked. Since this whole charade began, he has been wondering about it. Li Fengjin had finished taking care of his enemies a long time back. That was when he newly took over thepany from his father and the progress was the envy of many. So who is this new nuisance in his friend''s life? "Sigh. It''s a long story, bro. Details and all will be after my wife and son are alright," Li Fengjin said. "No problem. Let''s rid our lives of all the pests first." Yang Chen did not push for anything more. Now was not the time to talk about that. "I''m erasing his existence from the earth. And I''m not holding back one bit." "You better. I have sent you the location of the guy. The rest is up to you," says Yang Chen. "Sure. Thanks, bro," Li Fengjin appreciated him before ending the call. "This will be yourst light of day, Zhixin," he murmured before stepping up the gas, gearing the car to run twice its formal speed. ****** Meanwhile, Li Xiaojin was scared about the unfamiliar environment and evil-looking men around, especially the man with red hair. "If you don''t let me go, my daddy wille for me and when he does, you''ll get it," he said with a re. Although that re was good, his little cute self made the scoff andugh. "Oh, really? I''m so scared," Zhixin made a crying face causing the men around tough even more. "You better be scared," Li Xiaojin spat out. "You sure are bold for a kid your age. I see your daddy''s wealth and power have instilled that in you. But not anymore, brat." Zhixin leaned down to Li Xiaojin so that their faces were only a breath apart. "Because I''m taking over." Just then the door to the room was opened and in came right men with a petite woman in their midst. "Oh, look. Your mummy hase to join us," Zhixin smiled. He stood up and took leisure steps toward Bai Renxiang. "Well, you look even hotter in professional attire. If I was Fengjin, I will abandon my office for yours," Zhixin eyed her. Bai Renxiang contains herself from spitting on his face. She felt disgusted. Repulsed even. "You have me here. Now, let me son go," Bai Renxiang said. "Oh? But you just arrived," Zhixin raised his brows. "That''s not the deal. I follow your men here and you let him go. That''s what we agreed on," Bai Renxiang stated. "Is it?" Zhixin questioned as his smirk grew. "You see, I never made such, a deal with you, beautiful." Bai Renxiang frowned. "My words exactly... We will discuss that when you get here," he quoted. "So you see, beautiful. You got your own words in your head. Not mine." Bai Renxiang was shocked. ''So this is how it''s going to be. Well, two can y this game,'' she thought. As swiftly as she could, Bai Renxiang ducked taking the gun at Zhixin''s waist with her. She cleared his feet off the floor and shot the first two bullets at the men behind her. Before they could react and hold her down, she rolled over and got into a kneeling position and shot four more men. Zhixin took cover as everyone started shooting, missed bullets were flying all over. Li Xiaojin took the opportunity of their distraction to hide. Luckily, he found a sharp objectying idly on the floor. He started cutting himself loose. Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang was going against the remaining five men all by herself. "Xiaojin go. Run away from here," she barked at him. "Mummy, wha¨C" "Hurry," Bai Renxiang rushed him. She can''t let hering here be in vain. She can''t let Zhixin use both her and her son as bait to kill Li Fengjin. Never. And there is no guarantee that they will both be unharmed before help arrives. So, it is better to fight for one to escape. With tears in his eyes, Li Xiaojin ran out through the open door- Zhixin''s mistake became his escape. "Follow that little punk. Don''t let him escape. I need him," Zhixin ordered his men. Two of them left leaving Bai Renxiang with three men. Just as she thought she could handle them before she got totally exhausted, six more men rushed into the room with frantic faces. "Boss, we heard themotion and came quickly," one of them said. "Don''t worry now. We have her under control," Zhixin smirked, his eyes never leaving Bai Renxiang. Bai Renxiang knew she has already lost the battle but she still kept her arms up with guns in each. Her eyes were red and her aura exuded fearlessness and fierceness. She can be likened to a tigress not willing to bow before the king, a lion. "Give it up, woman. You can''t escape," he said. As a reply, Bai Renxiang shot at another of his me and then another. She aimed for others but the shot never came. *click click* She was out of bullets. Before she could find another solution, she felt a yank in her arm forcing the gun out of her grip. Bai Renxiang hit the bottom of the gun in her other hand across the man''s face. But that did not lose his grip. Instead, it tightened and then he retaliated with a strike of his own force and strength included. SMACK "Ugh." A p fell across her face, turning her around. The next, she got shocked by a taser and then her vision turned ck. "Damn it. This b*tch hits hard," the man said before wiping off the blood that stained the side of his lips due to Bai Renxiang''s blow. "I was shocked too. But she is not a one-man army," anothermented. "You should be ashamed a petite woman like her made a hard hit on bulky meat like you," Zhixin snarled at them. They fell silent. What he said made them realise they had an ego that was hurt. A woman almost made a mess of them. "Now quit yapping and get her ass on that chair and tie her up," he barked his orders before storming into the inner room of the warehouse. As quickly as his orders came, his men got to work. They put Bai Renxiang on a chair and tired her up. Just as Zhixin wanted. ****** Li Xiaojin ran like never before. The tears falling from his eyes had no chance to make a mark on his face when the breeze blew them away. His breaths came out sharp and short. He did not stop to look back at all. Not even when he tripped and rolled on the dirt a couple of times. He picked himself up and ran. No time to brush off any dirt whatsoever. He could still hear the voices of the men chasing him so he willed himself not to stop. His mother''s effort to save him can''t go to waste. No. There will be no excuse if he is captured again. He ran until he heard nothing but his breaths and footsteps. He stopped to catch his breath. Due to ack of strength, he fell on the floor. The grasses around did a good job of covering his small frame. "Daddy, where are you? Oh God," his words came in the mix with his panting. Just then he heard sounds from afar. It got louder as the source got closer. Li Xiaojin ced his palm across his mouth as he can''t seem to get his voice down. But then a thought came to his mind. What if he misses a chance of getting out of here and bringing people to save his mother? With a little bit of doubt, he pushed himself back to his shaky feet and made his way out of the bush. A car. Although familiar, he did not want to get his hopes up. As he waved his hand repeatedly, he also got ready to take off if he happened to attract the wrong person. "Help! Help me!" He shouted with whatever strength he had left. "Help me, please." The car came to a stop and the front passenger door flew open. "Little boss Xiaojin. F*ck, it''s him," Shang dashed to the kid. "Uncle Shang. Save my mummy. Save my mummy," Li Xiaojin bawled his eyes out in tears. It was both for help and relief. Relieved that the right person came to his rescue. He fell to the ground. "Where did they take her? Where are youing from? Where is your mother?" Shang fired a series of questions at Li Xiaojin. "There. Far inside. A small house. Mummy stayed for me to run away and get help. They were shooting at each other. Go and save my mummy." Chapter 630 Playing By My Rules ************ CHAPTER 630 Shang and some other of Li Fengjin''s men who were following the van Bai Renxiang was in missed it. So they were trying to retract the van when they spotted Li Xiaojin by the side of the road. "Please save my mummy," Li Xiaojin cried. "We will. But first, we need to get you out of here," Shang said. "Take him to the Li mansion," he ordered one of the men. "No, I don''t want to go without my mummy," Li Xiaojin refused to leave. He was scared that he will never see her again if he does. And his small mind could not deal with that. "Don''t worry. Not a single hair on your mother''s head will go missing," Shang promised. After much persuasion, Li Xiaojin finally agreed to leave with the other men. After they left, they were making preparation on how to enter without endangering Bai Renxiang. It was at that time that Li Fengjin arrived. "What''s the status?" He asked. "We just arrived. We spotted the kittrke master by the roadside. He gged us down and told us thedy boss is still at the ce they held him captive," Shang reported. "Why are you just arriving now?" "I''m sorry boss. We missed them at some point," Shang hung his head low. "Let''s not waste any more time standing here," Li Fengjin said. Together they went to the ce directed to them by Li Xiaojin. There they found the warehouse. It was heavily guarded. "You guys should take care of the men outside and any other intruder that may arrive. I will go and deal with Zhixin," Li Fengjin ordered. "What if there are as many guards inside as outside? Let me go with you, boss," Shang suggested. "No. You should take charge of those outsides. I will take another person with me inside," Li Fengjin disagreed. "Alright. I will not let you down, boss. Bring ourdy boss back in full piece," Shang said. "I surely will." While Shang and the others opened fire on the guards stationed outside the warehouse, Li Fengjin went inside with another of his men. And just as Shang suspected, there were more men inside. And of course, they caught their attention. Li Fengjin and the other man silently dealt with them. Li Fengjin told the other man to wait there while he went in. As soon as Li Fengjin entered what seemed like an abandoned warehouse, the first person he saw was Bai Renxiang. But what shocked him the most was her situation. Not only was she tied to a wooden chair, but there was also a bomb attached to her. His heart sank to his stomach and he rushed toward her. "Renxiang. Hey, my love wake up. Renxiang," he gently tapped on her cheek. Bai Renxiang groaned in pain. She slowly lifted her head causing her hair all over her face to slide behind her head. Li Fengjin saw a bruise on the left side of her cheek and a dried patch of blood on that side of her lip. "Jin?" Bai Renxiang called in a slurred voice, her eyes half opened. "Yes. Yes, it is me, Jin. I will get you out of here without any more harm. I promise," he said. "He is here. He ns to kill you," Bai Renxiang told him as tears slid down her face. "He is here. You should note here on your own. It''s dangerous." "You came here on your own too. I can take care of it, trust me," he assured her. *p p p* "Well well well," Zhixin came out from the inner room. "What a romantic reunion! I am moved to tears," he dramatically wiped his non-existent tears. Li Fengjin stood to his feet and red daggers at Zhixin. If looks could kill, I bet Zhixin would have been drowned in his own blood. "Aww. Is my little brother mad at me? Tsk. Don''t be. This is the only way I could make youe and see me," Zhixin said and sighed. "You threw me into that ce and refused to evene and visit me. Not even once. I missed you so I escaped and came to meet my inw first. She is a true beauty, huh? That''s why you fell for her. And she is a fighter too," Zhixin continued talking. "Can you believe she killed more than two of my huge men? Brave chick you have there. Oh and let''s not forget about your son. He is exactly like you when you were young like him." "What a nice family you havee to have. While me... I am left with nothing. But don''t worry. I am here to take back what is mine." "You have nothing to take. You are not even a Li," Li Fengjin smirked and Zhixin frowned. Li Fengjin knew how much those words pain Zhixin. That is because it is a sole reminder that he truly does not have any property of the Li to himself. But as delusional as he is, Zhixin refused to ept that fact. He wanted it all. Theirpany and every other thing they owned. "You will be dying here today, little brother," Zhixin said through gritted teeth. "It''s you who will be dying. It is just the two of us in here," Li Fengjin says. Zhixin''s eyes widen. He did not mean to read deep into Li Fengjin''s words. All his men were down. Come to think of it, it is the reason for the blood stain on his clothes- although little. But his smile returned. He dipped his hand into his pocket. "I hate to lose so will be ying by my rules." When his hands came out, there was a small, ck, rectangr-shaped thing in his hand. Flipping the lid, a red button came into view. "If you don''t want your wife to blow up into tiny bits, signed that," Zhixin tilted his head to a document on the flow. "Everything will be handed over to me. Whether business or properties." "Don''t you dare press that button or else you will a dead man, Zhixin," Li Fengjin warned. "Not if your wife goes first, huh? How do like the sound of that, Mrs Li?" Zhixin maniacallyughed. Bai Renxiang''s eyes grew wide as she looked at the bomb attached to her body. She trembled with fear. "Oh, she likes the surprise," he smiled. "What do say, little bro¨C" Before he said enough, his face was met with Li Fengjin''s first. The impact from the collision was much, it sent Zhixin to the floor. "Damn. That was unexpected," Zhixin wiped the blood from his lips. "And so are these," Li Fengjin came at him with a series of punches. Zhixin was able to miss the first few but not the rest. His body has received blows in different areas. "Okay, let''s get serious," Zhixin''s smile fell. Soon enough, the two men were exchanging heavy punches and bullets in fact. Bai Renxiang was dead scared now. Not only for herself but for her husband. He had suffered more hits as well. The two were on par with each other. The only difference was their tactics and fighting style. While Li Fengjin was calcting, Zhixin was all brute with less thinking. A jab here and a jab here. Left uppercut, a swing kick, straight punch. A blow to the jaw, chin, and stomach. An elbow to the back, tackling. Defence and attack. Only tears fell from Bai Renxiang''s face. She could not even down words to say. There is nothing she will say that will make the two of them stop. It was as if she was watching two beasts have a go at each other. It was frightening. "A man does not own what was never his. You can''t im what is not in your line of sight, Zhixin," Li Fengjin said as he pinned Zhixin''s hand behind his back while pressing him to the wall. Zhixin stepped on his foot and threw his head back hitting Li Fengjin''s nose in the process. Once he felt thetter''s grip on his losses a tad bit, he released himself and threw a quick punch. "That''s your downgraded opinion, little brother. It does not matter," Zhixin replied. Li Fengjin moved swiftly and head-booted Zhixin. Thetter staggered backwards, his vision turned blurry. He shook his head to clear it out. Li Fengjin took hold of that opportunity tond a heavy low on his sides. Zhixin spat out blood and he could swear he heard a cracking sound as soon as Li Fengjin''s just met with his side. "I''m not done with you, you bastard," Li Fengjin said. He aggressively grabbed a fist full of Zhixin''s hair and brutally jammed his head into one of the many wooden boxes in the room. Once, twice, a third time and a fourth. By the time he lifted Zhixin''s face, it was all bloody. He must have broken his nose bone. Chapter 631 Ill Be A Demon To Protect ************ CHAPTER 631 "You should have stayed in that little white room you were confined to," Li Fengjin whispered. "You were stubborn and there are consequences." POW Li Fengjin punched him. Zhixin''s body fell on the floor. They were both panting heavily. Both of them were stained with their blood, they were aplete mess. "Jin, that''s enough. Please stop," Bai Renxiang called out to him. But Li Fengjin was far too gone. Lost in his own rage. He stalked Zhixin''s tired frame that was crawling toward the remote of the bomb that fell aside as they fought. Li Fengjin shook his head. He kicked Zhixin to the side, causing his back to hit the wall. He spat out more blood. He felt his insides burn with every struggling breath he took. Zhixin was bruised both externally and internally. It is expected from all the hits he had received. And neither of them was light or pampering. They came with great force. "You know you should listen to your wife, little brother," Zhixin said those words hoping to stop Li Fengjin from finishing him off. "Don''t show her how beastly you can be, little brother." Li Fengjin knelt astride him and grabbed his neck, slowly choking him. "I will be a demon to protect what''s mine. You very well know that," Li Fengjin said. Zhixin trembled at the sight of Li Fengjin''s bloodshot eyes. He ced his hands on too Li Fengjin''s and struggled to get it off of his neck. He was losing air and he could feel his life slowly slipping away. Then he saw Li Fengjin''s unaffected face. "I am a great barrier you will never be able to surpass, Zhixin. Because I am better, smarter and have more potential than you will ever dream to have," Li Fengjin pierced Zhixin''s ego with his words. He pressed a gun to Zhixin''s head. "And I am going to be the death of you." ''When did he get a gun?'' Zhixin thought. "I have waited so long to send you to hell. I waited for the right excuse to do so. Now, I have it. Send my regards to all others I have sent there before you." As thest word rolled out of Li Fengjin''s tongue he pulled the trigger. BANG Silence ensued after that. It was as if time had stopped for a few seconds for that moment to be relieved. Li Fengjin remained still until he heard the desperate cry for help from Bai Renxiang. "Jin, the timer went off," she barked. His head whipped toward her and just as she said, the timer for the bomb to blow had started counted. He looked back at Zhixin. It was then he noticed that Zhixin had the remote and he must have pressed the red button. Li Fengjin immediately stood and dashed to Bai Renxiang. He fell on his knees beside her. The timer was set to a minute and thirty seconds- he assumed. However, ten seconds were already out. "F*ck. That bloody bastard," he cursed. "Jin, please. I don''t want to die," Bai Renxiang cried while vigorously shaking her head. Li Fengjin cupped her face and made her look at him. "You are not going to die, my love. Not on my watch. Not while I am still alive and here," he assured her. He took out a pocket knife from his boot and started working on the bomb. "Please. I don''t want to die. Not with the baby... Not with our baby still in me, please," Bai Renxiang cried. Li Fengjin was shocked. His movement paused as his hands froze. He looked at her. What did she just say? "Renxiang are you... are you pregnant?" He asked. "Yes. So please, save our child," she pleaded. Li Fengjin gulped and his determination to get her out of that damned bomb increased. His hands resumed working. The timer was down to ten seconds and it was counting down. T Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three... Before it got to thest two numbers, it stopped. The beeping sound was no more. Li Fengjin sighed. Without wasting much time, he removed the bomb from her body and cut the rope loose. Bai Renxiang pounced into his embrace. She hugged him so tight with her eyes close as if her life depended on him. Li Fengjin held her just as right as she held him. She was shaking and her tears never stopped falling. "It''s alright now. I''m here. I''m here," he whispered assuring words to her. Just then the door burst open. "Boss, are you okay?" Shang shouted as he and some other men barged in. They saw Zhixin''s lifeless body and then their boss hugging theirdyboss. And by their side was a detonated bomb. "Get rid of him and burn that document," Li Fengjin ordered as he gathered Bai Renxiang in his arms. "Yes, boss," they bowed as he walked past them out of the warehouse. There was a car prepared for them already. Li Fengjin got in and ordered the driver to take them home. Never once did he let go of her. His anger was partly in check allowing relief to wash over him for the now. When they got home, Jiang Meilin and the rest were all outside. Even Xia Xinyi and Jinhai were there. They were all relieved to see Bai Renxiang was in one piece just like Li Xiaojin was. Li Fengjin neither soared any of them a nce not a word. He went straight to their room andid Bai Renxiang down. Ye Chaoxiang came in regardless. He was with some medical things. He checked Bai Renxiang and told Li Fengjin that she is alright and she needed rest. "However, when she is well-rested, immediately go to the hospital to check if the foetus is okay," Ye Chaoxiang told. "Alright," Li Fengjin nodded. Ye Chaoxiang smiled at Bai Renxiang before he took his leave. Now it was just the two of them. "Why did you go alone?" Li Fengjin asked. "Huh?" "Why did you go to Zhixin alone? What were you thinking that you could achieve alone?" He asked again this time staring her in the eyes. Just thinking of the danger she threw herself into without thinking brought back his anger. Bai Renxiang frowned. "What do you mean by that? I went there to save our son. I was thinking of his safety and I could manage alone in the meantime." "That meantime got you tied to a chair with a f*cking bomb to you. It was stupid of you to act on your own," Li Fengjin''s voice was getting higher. "Are you trying to say that saving our son was stupid? How dare you?" Bai Renxiang yelled too. She was still shaking due to fear and now he was making her boil in anger. "I did not say that. I said going alone was stupid. You should have had things nned out first," Li Fengjin corrected. "There was no time for nning," she retorted. "And maybe if you were there, maybe if you had not gone ghost on us I would have been less anxious." "I did not ghost on you guys. I went to deal with Zhixin." "Well, it sucks for you, because he came here. And I do not have to wait for you or anyone to go and save my child." "I¨C" "And what is wrong with you? I just got out of a life-threatening situation. Even if Chaoxiang said I''m okay, you did not bother to let me get settled mentally. Instead, you are here scolding me," Bai Renxiang red at him. "Look I¨C" "Save it. I don''t want to hear it. I expected better from you after this whole thing. You owe me an exnation for leaving. You owe me an apology. Yet I am the one being scolded?" Li Fengjin fell silent. "Do you know how much I cried every night for the past month? How many times did I hope you would call or evene home to me? To us. And every time Xiaojin will ask of his father, I will have to lie to him because I could not bear to see the hope die I''m his eyes. And then you called again to lecture me about protection when you were not doing the same. And now that you are back, you are getting mad at me. I am the one that is supposed to be mad not you, you idiot," his voice cracked as she choked a sob. "I hate it and I hate you." "What?" Li Fengjin could not believe his ears. "You heard me. Now, get out. I don''t even want to see your annoying face in here. Get out now. Go away," she threw pillows at him. "What''s wrong with you? I''m not leaving till we talk," Li Fengjin frowned. "Well, I have nothing more to say to you. You are giving me a headache and you stink. Leave me alone," Bai Renxiang said before getting under the covers of the bed. Chapter 632 Explaining ************ CHAPTER 632 Although Li Fengjin did not want to leave, he also did not want to say something he does not mean and will regretter. So he left the room, mming the door behind him. He paused when his eyes met with their friends outside the room. Then he continued in his steps. Anger brimmed through him. "Fengjin, wait up," Ye Chaoxiang followed him and so did the other boys. While Ning Xiaozhi with the girls went in to see Bai Renxiang. "Renxiang," she softly called. Bai Renxiang peeked out of the covers. When she saw that it was Ning Xiaozhi she sat up. "Xiaozhi, Jin is so mean," Bai Renxiang cried. Ning Xiaozhi sighed and went to hug her best friend. "Yes is just angry, sweetheart. Try to understand him." "Why can''t he understand me? It''s our child I went to save, you know." "We know but it was dangerous as well and he worries a lot," Lisa spoke this time around. "That is not an excuse for him to raise his voice at me. He left me for a month without a word." "But he dropped a note," Ning Xiaozhi reminded. "Yeah, a note that looked as if he was leaving us for good. That does not count at all. And why are you supporting him? You are supposed to be my best friend," Bai Renxiang pulled away from Ning Xiaozhi. "I''m still your best friend. I just want you to still put yourself in his shoes as he should do for yours," Ning Xiaozhi said. "Besides, you getting angry is not good for the baby, right? So rx and then you guys can talk it outter," Yi Changying advised. "Yeah. You should take a warm rxing bath," Ye Yumi pitched in. "I don''t feel like it anymore. I just want to rest my head," She fell back on the bed. "Okay. You just do that. We will be here, right guys?" Ning Xiaozhi nces at the others "Right." "Definitely." "Sure." They simultaneously said. "Thanks, guys. I love you all more than Jin now." "Don''t let your hubby hear that," Yi Changying smiled. "Yeah. He would take us as his rival and get jealous," Ye Yumi said. "Well, that''s his business, not mine," Bai Renxiang pouted and theyughed. "Say, how is my baby?" She asked as she has not seen Li Xiaojin since the warehouse. "He is sleeping. He cried so much," Ning Xiaozhi answered. "Sigh. He must have been scared," Bai Renxiang sighed. "Yeah. I hope things start getting better from here on out," Ye Yumi wishes. "Us too," they all agreed. ~In one of the guest rooms~ Li Fengjin raked his hands through his hair as he paced back and forth in the room. The others followed after him and locked the door. "What was that all about, Fengjin?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. When Li Fengjin remained silent and continued pacing, he sighed. "You know, you should have waited for her to get over today''s incident before you startshing out at her?" Ye Chaoxiang said. "Lashing out?" Li Fengjin abruptly stopped moving about and turned to face Ye Chaoxiang. They all could see the anger in his eyes. "What she did was dangerous," he pointed out. "I know but she was worried and scared for Xiaojin. Cut her some cks for that at least," Yang Wenkai chimed in. "Yeah. And considering her state of mind, you should have let it down easily. At this point, her feelings may be all over the ce," Ye Chaoxiang added. "Basically, you just let out your anger of not being able to avoid things on her. It is not her fault you know," Wang Tingxiao reasoned. "And whose fault is it?" Li Fengjin snapped. "No one is saying anyone is at fault. We are all just saying you should have not been so rude to her," Wang Tingxiao stated. "I was not rude?" "Raising your voice to your woman to me is being rude," Wang Tingxiao shrugged. Li Fengjin''s jaw worked. He had to admit that Wang Tingxiao has a point. "You should go and apologise. She needs you to calm her down and be with her not scold her and walk away," Ye Chaoxiang suggested. "I''m not going there. She says she does not want to see my face and I annoy her and I''m giving her a headache," Li Fengjin refused. "Well, she has every right to be annoyed and angry at you," Yang Wenkai''s words rubbed salt in Li Fengjin''s wounds. Thetter red at him and he red back. "Honestly, Fengjin. We, your friends are also annoyed and angry at you. Your actions. Not to even talk of your wife," Ye Chaoxiang told. "Why are raking her side?" Li Fengjin asked with a friend. "Well maybe because a certain someone left without saying a word. As if we all cannot be trusted with the information," Ye Chaoxiang answered. "That''s not it. I did not mean it that way," Li Fengjin defended himself. "Well, then in what way do you mean it?" Ye Chaoxiang questioned. "Even Chen was pissed that you only remembered him when things got out of your hand." Li Fengjin sighed and went to sit on the bed. "Where is he anyway?" "You expect him to be here when you have blood all over?" Wang Tingxiao cocked a brow at him. "Oh, I forgot," Li Fengjin scratched his head. Yang Chen could not still stand the sight of blood. Ever since the death of his elder sister and father before his eyes, his whole being could not just feel okay with the coloured fluid. If not for this reason, he would have dealt with the people responsible for their death himself. Anyway, back to the main discussion. "You guys have staked yourselves out for my problems. I did not think it was necessary to tell you guys about this one since it was kind of a secret," he answered. "Well, do you mind exining what that guy has in for you? I mean everyone knows of him now," Ye Chaoxiang asked. "He was my elder brother and he is crazily obsessed with taking everything my family owns." "Woah woah woah. Hold up for a second. He is your what now?" Yang Wenkai inquired. "He was my brother," Li Fengjin repeated what he said, making sure that he emphasised ''was''. "How? Why is he not known?" Ye Chaoxiang''s brows furrowed. "He was adopted before my parents gave birth to me. They took him in to help him but along the line thought to make him a part of the family..." Li Fengjin went on to tell them about Zhixin''s growing strange attitude and then what he almost did to Mrs Li and the reason. "Damn! He sure is ungrateful," Yang Wenkai remarked. "Yeah. I was so angry I could not let things go nor could I hold myself back. I beat him up," Li Fengjin''s fingers curved unto his palms to make a fist. "I dragged him down to Country P with me and put him in the mental asylum for crazy criminals like him. But it turned out he made a gang under our nose and they helped him escape," he sighed. "So that is why you left? To deal with him again?" Ye Chaixiang questioned. "Yeah. Only that this time, I was going to put an end to him." "Then he came here instead. To use your wife and son against you," Yang Wekai put two-and-two together. "Yeah. He wanted me to sign over everything to him or else he would blow Renxiang up," Li Fengjin shut his eyes when he remembered how scared Bai Renxiang was because of the bomb. "Wait. Blow her up? He put a bomb on her?" Ye Chaoxiang gasped. "Yeah. But we made it out alive. He is probably burning in hell now," Li Fengjin seemed satisfied. "Damn. That is too much for Renxiang to handle," Wang Tingxiao said. Li Fengjin sighed as he proposed his elbows on his thighs and rested his head on his palms. "It was." "And you had the balls to scold her. Seriously man. What is wrong with you?" Ye Chaoxiang red at him. "You should apologise now," Wang Tingxiao said. "I can''t," Li Fengjin shook his head and stood up. "Why not?" They all asked at once. "She said I should leave her alone." "Dummy. Don''t you know that women don''t mean that when they say it? You were supposed to stay with her," Yang Wenkai smacked his head. "Hey," Li Fengjin rubbed his head. "I would smack you again if I must," Yang Wenkai said. "What is the need? She says she hates me anyway and that I stink," Li Fengjin''s shoulders dropped as he became sad. "She would not still be carrying your child if she hates you, Fengjin," Wang Tingxiao shook his head. "She said it without wavering," Li Fengjin pondered on it more. He was hurt too. Chapter 633 Apology ************ CHAPTER 633 "She does not mean it. She just said so at the spur of the moment. Are you seriously raking that to heart?" Ye Chaoxiang asked surprised. "Well, let the woman you love tells you she hates you and then you can tell me how it feels," Li Fengjin red at him. "Xiaozhi tells me that sometimes," Ye Chaoxing shrugged. "Fine. She does not mean it but it hurt me," Li Fengjin sighed. "And you seriously stink? You reek of blood and sweat," Wang Tingxuao scrunched up his nose. "Don''t act disgusted," Li Fengjin rolled his eyes. "It''s no wonder Renxiang sent you out. She felt repulsed," Ye Chaoxiang chimed in. "Hey, that''s not cool to say. Besides, I was going to shower if not that you guys followed me in here," Li Fengjin retorted. "Yeah yeah. Go clean up already. We will be in the living room," Ye Chaoxiang waved at him as he made his way to the door. Li Fengjin shook his head and walked into the bathroom after taking off his clothes. He stepped under the shower head and turned it on. As the cold water droplets hit his skin, his mind reyed all that has happened. And then he hopes that Bai Renxiang is not really repulsed by him. Not for the blood on his body but for his brutal actions before her at the warehouse. By the time it was drawing closer to the evening, those who came around to see how Bai Renxiang and Li Xiaojin were doing had already gone. *knock knock* "Fengjin," Mrs Li came to look for him in the guest room. "Mum. What do want?" Li Fengjin opened the door and went back to the bed. "Oh, sorry. Did I disturb you?" Mrs Li asked as she saw the first aid box opened on the bed. "No. I was just taking care of little stuffs," he replied. "I-I see. Well, uhm do you want me to help? You have some on your back," she mentioned. "Do you want to?" He stared without any expression on his face or in his eyes. Mrs Li smiled a small smile and nodded. Of course, she will want to. She missed treating his little little wounds for him. Back then when he was a kid, he would alwayse running to meet her for any injury. Even if it was just a scratch. However, when he grew older, he started doing those things by himself. "Go ahead," Li Fengjin gave her the go-ahead. Mrs Li went over to the bed. She sighed inside her when she saw the injuries. Although not serious, she felt pain for him. Not wanting to waste time, she shook her head and got to work. First cleansing the injuries and applying whatever it was to be applied. While doing those, she would gently blow on them. "Does it hurt?" Mrs Li could not help but ask. "No. They are nothing," Li Fengjin replied. After some fleeting seconds of silence, Mrs Li began. "I came here to apologise to you. For everything and anything at all." Li Fengjin said nothing. "You know, I was the reason why we took Zhixin with us in the first ce. Your father only wanted us to buy him food and warm clothes then we would take him to a sheltered home for orphans. But I disagreed. Maybe it was because I was just desperate to have a child. However, if I had listened... Just listened and agreed to what your father had said, there would have been no Zhixin finding ways to hurt you not your wife and son. And for that, I am really sorry. I am the cause of everything. Please forgive me." Li Fengjin sighed after she was done. He turned around a bit and took her hands in his. He bushes his thumb in the back of her palm. "It''s not your fault. You just had a big heart, that''s all. And I am not going to be mad at you because of it," he said. "So you really are not mad at me?" Mrs Lu asked. "No, never. Even if I was, I have forgiven you. I can''t stay mad at my sweetheart for long. It''s impossible," he smiled. Mrs Li let out a littleugh and nodded. "Okay. I am certain you are not mad anymore. Thank you." "No problem. Thanks for taking care of me," he referred to her help from before. "I enjoyed doing it. It took my mind back to the days when you were younger," Mrs Li smiled. "If you say so," Li Fengjin shrugged. "Dinner will soon be ready. You should call Renxiang downstairs to eat. She needs the food," Mrs Li said before she left the room. Li Fengjin sighed. He got dressed and went out of the room. On his way, he met Li Xiaojin. "Daddy!" Li Xiaojin ran to hug him. Li Fengjin lifted him off his feet, holding him in his arms. "Hey, champ. How are you feeling now?" "Fine but a little scared. Is mummy okay? I have not seen her," he asked. "Yeah, she is fine. I am going to get her so that we can all have dinner together." "Can Ie too? I want to see her." "Well, no. I have to discuss something with her. I have an apology to make," Li Fengjin said. "Really? Is it because cause you did note home sooner?" Li Xiaojin asked. "That and because I shouted at her," Li Fengjin admitted. "You should not do that. Mummy will feel sad. She has been sad and one time I even heard her crying in the room one night. She misses you a lot. So no shouting at her again, okay?" Li Xiaojin says. "Alright. Now, go to the living room and let me make amends with your mother," Li Fengjin put him down. "Okay." ~In their bedroom~ Li Fengjin knocked and entered quietly. When he found out that Bai Renxiang was still asleep, he sighed. He has been doing that a lottely. He walked to their bed and gently sat on the side. His expression softened, even more, when his eyes fell on her face. Li Fengjin carefully caressed her face. "You can be cute but you are pretty stubborn and brave. Well, that''s part of why I love you, huh?" He whispered. "Hey, I''m sorry about earlier. I should have not attacked you in the manner that I did. You were having it rough and I did not think before acting. I guess I was really mad at sailing to protect what''s mine every single time and I channelled that anger towards you. I''m sorry." "You called me stupid," Bai Renxiang suddenly said. "I know and I''m sorry about that too. Wait..." Li Fengjin''s eyes raised to meet her opened ones. He was surprised that she was awake. "You basically said I''m incapable of reasoning," she made mention of another. "I... When did I say that?" Li Fengjin tried to remember. Bai Renxiang red at him. "You do not necessarily have to say it directly or with the exact words." "Alright. I apologise for that. I am the one who is incapable of reasoning," Li Fengjin epted his faults. "Then you left me alone. If Xiaozhi and the girls did note in, I would have been alone," Bai Renxiang pouted. "You said I should get out and that I was annoying you and gave you a headache. You even said you hated me and I did not think you will want to stay in the same room with someone you hate," Li Fengjin also reminded her of the words she said. "That... I only said that out of anger. Besides, you were really annoying me," Bai Renxiang defended herself. "It still does not change the fact that you hate me." "That''s not true. I love you with all my heart," Bai Renxiang said. "That''s very reassuring and good to hear. I love you with all my heart too," Li Fengjin smiled. "But then, you could have told me you were going. Leaving me like that was painful and that note did not help matters at all. I thought you were leaving for good. And that you do not want me or Xiaojin anymore." "Sigh. I just thought I could handle things quietly and quickly. I will not do it again, I promise. And I will never leave you and Xiaojin. I can''t leave without you two," Li Fengjin ced a palm on her face. "You mean it?" Bai Renxiang asked looking up into his eyes. It made her look too cute Li Fengjin felt he was shot by cupid once again. "Yes. I mean it. Not especially now that we are going to be having a baby," his smile grew. He did not have the time to be excited when she told him at the warehouse. But now, he has that time. He felt giddy all over. Chapter 634 Your Hands On Me ************ CHAPTER 634 "I will not leave now that we are going to have a baby." "Yeah. You knocked me up before you disappeared," Bai Renxiang said. "Yeah. I gave my all that night." Bai Renxiang sighed. "I really hope we would be the first to know of my pregnancy. I wanted us to do things to be together, every step of the way. But now one month is out of it." "I''m sorry. I will find a way to make it up to you," he kissed her forehead. "You better. I missed you so much. I missed my cuddles, my warmer and my hubby," Bai Renxiang pouted. "I missed you too. All of you," he pecked her lips. "That''s not enough as an apology and thank you kiss," she frowned. Li Fengjin chortled and leaned in for her lips. Bai Renxiang sighed into the kiss as her hands slid up from his chest, around his neck and into his hair. The kisssted longer than both wanted but they weed it either way. Their tongues were not in a battle this time as they danced together in a rhythm known only to them. When their lips pulled apart, they were both panting softly. "Is that enough for both an apology and a thank you?" Li Fengjin asked staring into her ck eyes. "I can manage that because I could feel your sincerity," Bai Renxiang smiled and winked. "I will make it up to you tonight then. But let us go downstairs for dinner. Everyone must be waiting for us," he said. "Okay. But I need to change out of these clothes first. I will take a shower after eating," Bai Renxiang stepped out of the bed. Before she could move further away, Li Fengjin caught hold of her hand. She turned to meet his searching gaze. "Are you okay now?" He inquired. "I am okay now that you are here, with me. I feel secure and strengthened," Bai Renxiang replied. "Okay. I will be waiting for you. Get dressed quickly so that we can go down together, alright?" He said and kissed the back of her palm. "Alright. I will be quick. I just need another shirt," she smiled before rushing into the walk-in closet. She came back out quickly with only a change of shirt. Then they went downstairs together. "Mummy," Li Xiaojin called her first. Bai Renxiang smiled and quickly went to him. She hugged him right as she remembered how they tied up his hands in that warehouse. And then when he ran away without her. He must have been scared. Really scared. "Are you okay? Did you get hurt anywhere?" Bai Renxiang asked when she pulled away from him. Her eyes moved all over his body in search of any injuries. When she spotted one on one of his elbows, on his knee and cheek, tears filled her eyes. "I''m fine, mummy. I just had small scratches because I fell when I was running in the bushes. It does not hurt at all so don''t cry," Li Xiaojin said and wiped her tears before they fell. "Are you sure?" "Hmm. I am sure," he nodded. Meanwhile, it was a lie. He cried a lot when Jiang Meilin was treating his wound with the first aid materials. But he did not want her to worry more about it and he did not want to talk about it either. That chapter was closed for them now that they are all safe and sound. And everyone is home. "Dinner is served, everyone," the butler came to announce. "Great. Let''s have a replenishing meal," Mrs Li pped. Dinner went on as peacefully as it used to. The atmosphere was on the bright side. No thick tension in the air. By the time they were done with dinner, they spent some time drinking tea before they all went to bed. Li Xiaojin did not want to stay alone as he was scared someone mighte and take him to stay again. So he went to stay with Jiang Meilin and Zhao Fu. Bai Renxiang went to the room first as Li Fengjin got a call. It was from Parker. "Hello, Parker," Li Fengjin spoke first as soon as he received the call. "Hey, man. I''m sorry I did not call earlier," Parker apologised. "It is not a problem. I would have not been able to receive your call as I, myself was busy." "I and Roger were taking care of that Skull Gang. We burned the ce to a crisp," Parker informed him. "That is a relief," Li Fengjin said. "Yeah. So any news of that asshole yet? Did you find him? I hoped he did not get a chance to do anything stupid," Parker asked. "Oh, he did. When u came home I was told that Zhixin had kidnapped my son from school and he used that to get hold of my wife too. He even put a bomb on her," Li Fengjin told him. "What? He is a sick f*ck. Damn," Parker cursed. "Yeah. But I sorted things out. He paid with punches, his blood and a bullet through his head," Li Fengjin spoke without an ounce of regret or pity. Who in their right mind would pity a crazy man who kidnapped his son and almost bombed his wife to bits and pieces? Not him. "Good. That is what I want I hear. Payback with blood and life," Parker nodded. "Yeah. I''m d that both my son and wife are okay. Alright, my son still feels scared. He does not even want to stay alone in his room," Li Fengjin sighed. "It is expected. He is just a kid, you know. I only hope it does not affect him in any way psychologically," Parker was concerned. "I hope so too." "Yeah. I am d you are okay as well," Parker did not forget to say. "Me too. It would not be funny to make my wife a widow and our baby to be born without a father," Li Fengjin hinted at the news. "Oh-ho! Your wife is expecting a baby? That''s crazy great news man," Parker sounded excited. "It sure is." "You are one lucky man, Li Fengjin," Parker remarked. "Yeah. Hey, I got to go now. I don''t want my wife toe looking for me," Li Fengjin said as he made his way to the stairs. "Yeah me too. My girl is waiting too," Parker had a cheeky grin on. "Let us rest well, man. We deserve it." "Yeah. Have a good night, Parker." "Good night, Fengjin." With that, they ended the call. Li Fengjin entered his room only to be met with emptiness. "Renxiang. My love, where are you?" He called out as he peeked into the bathroom. She was not there. "I''m here, honey. In the balcony," he heard her say. Li Fengjin made his way out to the balcony. There he saw Bai Renxiang staring at the sky. It was filled with stars. "Is it not beautiful?" She asked. "Yeah. It most definitely is," LinFengjin agreed. Bai Renxumuang chuckled as she looked at him. "Jin, I am talking about the starry night sky, not me." "I thought we were talking about the beauty we see. And I only see you as beautiful," he winked as he made his way to her. "You are back with your cheesiness," Bai Renxiang shook her head. "Like you did not miss all that cheesiness, my love," he brushed their noses together and then nibbled her lips. "I told you that I missed you. The cheesinesses with you. So, I agree," Bai Renxiang admitted. "Hmm. But I really missed you. Like seriously. A whole month without you felt like torture. If not for my drive to deal with Zhixin, I would have gone mad without you. Without heating your voice and having a fair share of your scent," Li Fengjin confessed. "Oh really?" "Mm-hmm. The worst part was that I was barely satisfied with just my hands. It felt different from yours. Thus, I was sexually hungry," his eyes burned with desire for her. "Then you should havee home sooner," Bai Renxiang said and but her lips- knowing exactly what that singr act does to him. Li Fengjin let out a low growl from his throat. If he could just eat her up right then and there. "Did you touch yourself while I was away?" He asked with curiosity. His naughty mind was already imagining how hot she would look while doing so. Bai Renxiang blushed and shook her head. "I have never done that before. You are always here and I did not feel the need to," she told. "Yeah, and I will always be there. But this time, my love, I would love to see you actually..." "Touch myself?" "Yes, sweetheart," Li Fengjin nodded and gulped. His throat was already feeling dry from the thought. "Maybe next time hubby. Cause now, I only want your hands on me." Chapter 635 [Bonus ]Li Mei Xing ************ CHAPTER 635 The past months have been nothing but peaceful and prosperous for everyone. Yi Changying was finally delivered her baby. She gave birth to a girl. They named her, Yang Qingyang. Meanwhile, Ning Xiaozhi also gave birth a month after Yi Changying. Yes, she and Ye Chaoxiang had a baby before Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin. <> It was an unexpected and undiscovered pregnancy. Ning Xiaozhi did not pay much attention to the signs as she was all about taking care of her mother and building her rtionship with her parents. So when they found one, it was fantastic news. And they gave birth to a boy. They named him, Ye Aotian. Ye Lee Ai could not be any happier. She got her wish. A little brother as cute as Li Xiaojin. As for Li Fengjin, he resumed his work at hispany and he was very impressed with how Bai Renxiang handled things in his absence. And Bai Renxiang? She was already close to the end of her ninth month of pregnancy. That means the baby coulde at any moment. During these eight months, Bai Renxiang did a whole lot of disturbing and distracting Li Fengjin. Naughty one. And you will have to me it all on the hormones. However, Li Fengjin was notining either. How would he when he enjoys all of his pregnant wife''s naughty antics? He loved what that pregnancy has turned her into. A cute, seductive and horny wife. There was a time Li Fengjin was in a meeting with his board and Bai Renxiang suddenly texted him. Not just any text. A dirty one at that. Li Fengjin could swear he thought some crazy assed, obsessed woman stood his wife''s phone. But when he confirmed she was the one, it was hrious as well as unbelievable. And boy did he go running home to taste and touch every part of her. Both inside and outside. And that was not even the only day it happened. It continued. Another change in Bai Renxiang was that she was also bossy and her mood swings were almost extreme. Li Fengjin and everyone else had to be careful with her. No one wanted to tamper with a pregnantdy''s emotions. Nah-huh. And Let''s not even talk about her cravings. That is on another level. Just like every other day, Bai Renxiang was at home. Then her eater broke indicating the time ofbour hase. "Mum, momma, my water broke. Call Fengjin and take me to the hospital now," she demanded. "Alright. I will get the things we need," Mrs Li left in a hurry. Jiang Meilin helped Bai Renxiang up and outside the house. She called for a driver and the car was instantly brought over. Mrs Li also came out quickly. She put a towel on the seat before Bai Renxiang got in and sat. The driver wasted no the in driving out if the hospital and other cars filled with bodyguards followed. Li Fengjin who was in a meeting received a call for his personal number. He used the meeting and answered the call. "Fengjin, Renxiang is inbour. Come to the hospital," Mrs Li said. "Alright. I''m on my way," he ended the call. "Let''s end this here. Make a little adjustment to the ns and send it to assistant Wang for review," he ordered before he dashed out of the meeting room. Wang Tingxiao followed suit. "Fengjin, what''s the matter?" He asked. "My wife is about to give birth," Li Fengjin answered without stopping. Luckily, when he got to the hospital, Bai Renxiqng had arrived a few minutes before. He was led to the delivery room. "My love," Li Fengjin went to stand beside her. "Jin, thank God you are here. She''sing. Our baby ising," Bai Renxiang smiled at him. "Yeah. I know and I am with you every step of the way." "Let''s get this delivery started." Minutes went by before the shrill cry of the baby was heard. The room.was filled with smiles of joy. "The baby us out. Congrattions, ma''am." Since everything went well, Bai Renxiang and the newborn baby were immediately put in a ward. Li Fengjin followed her while Jiang Meilun and Mrs Li went to buy food for Bai Renxiang. ~In the hospital ward~ Bai Renxiang was looking down at her baby in her arms. Her smile was bright despite how tired and pale she looked. "Congrattions, my love," Li Fengjin nted a kiss on her forehead. "Thank you. Congrattions you too. You are a dad again," Bai Renxiang smiled at him. "I am happy about it. This is the best thing I can ever ask for," he said. "I''m d to hear that. She is so pretty," Bai Renxiang''s attention went back to the baby. "Yeah. She takes after you in looks," Li Fengjin pointed out. "Really? I will say it is the opposite. She looks like you." "Wifey, she looks more like you. You are just saying she looks like me because she has my eyes," Li Fengjin reasoned. "I don''t think so. Let''s see what the others will have I say," Bai Renxiang argued. "Alright," he shrugged. He would not mind if someone apart from them gives his or her opinion. "By the way, she looks so small." "She is not small. The doctor says she is a bit bigger than other babies and she is healthy too," Bai Renxiang told. "I see. Can I hold her?" He asked. "Sure. Why not?" Bai Renxiang let him carry the baby. Their baby. "Sigh. I feel fulfilled," Li Fengjin sighed and Bai Renxiangughed. "Was Xiaojin like her? Like... You know. Size and all," he was curious to know. "No, he was not. She is bigger. I think it is because I ate way more during her pregnancy. You guys stuffed me whether I liked it or not," Bai Renxuang wonders aloud. "That and the fact that you got all your cravings," he reminds her. "Not all actually." "I literally turned our house into a supermarket for you, wifey. There was everything you thought of having only a selected few," he started. "Hehehe. I admit, I enjoyed every bit of it. I hope there are still more because I am already having cravings," Bai Renxiang chuckled and said. "You are amazing me," LinFengjin shook his head with a smile. Just then, the others came in. Congrattions were said and thedies flocked to Bai Renxiang. "She got the eyes. Fengjin''s eyes," Ning Xiaozhi called the others'' attention to it. "Oh, let me see her," Ye Yumi moved closer. "Oh, wow. She is going to be a looker when she gets older." "She sure will. And the papa bear in Fengjin will reveal itself as she grows," Ye Chaoxiang teased. "You know me too much, Chaoxiang," Li Fengjin did not mind his words at all. He is going to be protective of his daughter like the way he was protective of his wife. Maybe even more. "Let''s not only speak of Fengjin. Xiaojin will.be a protective elder brother. I can imagine the re he will have on when a guy tries to hit on his sister," Yang Chen chimed in. "I can see it too," they all agreed. The oldies came in too and as they did, they congratte the couple and Bai Renxiang for the safe delivery of the baby. Then Bai Renxiang gave her to Jiang Meilin to hold. "Wow. Look at her. She is the cutest thing I have ever seen," Jiang Meilin said as she held the baby in her arms. "She honestly looks more like Renxiang," Mrs Li pointed out. "That''s true," they all agreed. Bai Renxiang smiled and looked at Li Fengjin. He gave her the ''I told you so'' look and she rolled her eyes. "You will pay for that when you are fully recovered, Mrs Li," Li Fengjin whispered in her ear before kissing her cheek. Bai Renxiang''s eyes widen as she raised to his her blush. But it was inevitably showing itself. "Ah! Renxiang honey, what name will you be giving this little cutie, huh?" Mrs Li asked. "Yeah. You have kept it a secret from us. Spill already," Ning Xiaozhi promoted. Bai Renxiang chuckled. "Let me have her for a moment. I need to introduce my baby to you all," she held her hand out for Mrs Li. Thetter handed the baby to Bai Renxiang. "My parents, inws, mother and father figures, friends and children... I want you all to meet the newest member of our big family, Li Mei Xing. Our beautiful star," she said. "Wee to the family, Mei Xing," they said at once. Baby Mei Xing cooed a bit as if she was telling them, thank you for the warm wee into the world. It brought smiles to their faces once more. "I love the name. It suits her well," Ye Yumimented. "Yeah. A beautiful name for a beautifully cute baby," Yi Changying added. "Mei Xing, big brother is going to protect you well, okay? I promise," Li Xiaojin promised. It kind of made the emotional ones'' eyes water. And the fact that Li Xiaojin said it with that cute face made it more beautiful. Li Fengjin patted Li Xiaojin''s head. "Be sure to keep that promise, champ.c "Of course, I will. I am a boy of my words," Li Xiaojin beat his chest. Theyughed. He was just too cute. ~The End~ Happy New Year The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!